《Peerless War God in City》 Chapter 1 Summer, the highest conference room in Beihai. An old man in Chinese tunic, holding a stack of documents, rushed into the room with a lot of documents, and said to the old man on the first seat inside: "No. 1, what''s the matter with you? You should have made Haotian the leader of the army. Do you know how important this title is? It''s commander-in-chief of the three armies, under one person, above ten thousand people!" "But Haotian''s boy is only twenty. Does he deserve this crown?" Looking at the sudden rush in the old man, the first seat is also wearing the old man in the Zhongshan suit, a light smile, obviously know that the latter will have such a reaction. "No. 2, don''t get excited. How can I not know how much the title of military leader is." No. 2 heard the speech and asked, "since you know it, you still make such a hasty decision?" On hearing the speech, No. 1 took a deep breath, with a trace of indelible shock in his eyes: "because Haotian''s fighting skills are so outstanding that I have to give him the name of the commander of the army!" With that, No. 1 took out a confidential document from the table and handed it over. The latter took it and looked at it. Originally a little angry, he saw the contents of the document. I was stunned! Then he slowly raised his head and said to number one, "is this true? Haotian, how could he really kill the ten nation allied forces in the border areas with his own strength "Well." No. 1 nodded heavily: "I learned this news in the early morning of this morning. The soldiers of ten countries in the frontier attempted to invade China, with a scale of millions, but Haotian swept them back with his own strength." "This son is really a god man!" "Therefore, the decision to grant him the position of commander is not only not hasty, but also very correct. He is indeed the invincible God of war in China!" No. 2 slowly closed the document, and his eyes were shocked and whispered: "so, so, this military master''s position, he really deserves his name!" It''s getting cold in October. Xingyi. Xishan mausoleum. A man, dressed in black, stood in front of a tombstone. The man''s body is not tall, his face is also very ordinary, but his indifferent eyes, like the sun, moon and stars, is as bright as the extreme. The autumn wind blows. Shashasha... roll up his clothes. It''s a little noise. The man looked directly at the tombstone and whispered: "brother, I''m back!" Looking at the photos on the tombstone, the man''s face is indifferent, but in his deep eyes, there is a flash of light from time to time. His hands hold tightly, his nails fall into the flesh, and blood flows out, but he doesn''t know it. The man''s broken hair is very ordinary, with a trace of coldness. However, his whole body is faintly full of violent and murderous air. Man, looking at the picture on the tombstone, he gradually knelt down. His right hand grabs a dead leaf in front of the tomb. Under the autumn wind, the dead leaf is like the fine sand in the desert, floating around and disappearing with the wind. If an old friend leaves. ¡­¡­ "Big brother, I''m back!" Haotian looks at the photo on the tombstone and opens his mouth again. However, his voice is a little hoarse. "But why, you''re not here!" His name is Haotian, which is the name he named for himself. It means that the king comes to the world and overlooks all things! And the person buried in the tombstone is his elder brother, the eldest son of the Lin family, Lin Yan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Looking at the people on the monument, Haotian''s memory goes back to many years ago. He was an orphan, adopted by Lin Yan''s father, Lin Zhengtian, and Lin Yan became brothers. But five years ago. Because Haotian is an orphan, he is not well received in the Lin family. He is often bullied. People in the Lin family always beat and scold him. He has scars every day. Unable to bear the hardships, Haotian decided to join the army, just to keep fit and not be bullied. And I made an appointment with Lin Yan. I''ll see you later. Five years of military life. Haotian has been granted the title of wolf juxu and became the first military leader in Chinese history. Enjoy, the supreme glory! However. What he didn''t expect was that Lin Yan had been framed. Therefore, their two brothers were separated forever. ¡­¡­ Haotian kneels in front of the tomb, his face is very ugly. Ask the world''s suffering, who is the most sad, nothing more than life and death. He returned home in glory and wanted to celebrate with his elder brother. Unfortunately, such a small request, but has become a luxury forever! "Lord of the army!" At this time, behind Haotian, a man with a scar on his face and fierce eyes opened his mouth respectfully. "You can''t be reborn after death. Don''t be too sad." This person. It is named Yujin, which has the same name as a powerful general in the Three Kingdoms period. He is Haotian''s personal guard. He is also the head of Haotian army. His fighting power is very terrible. He once killed thousands of Japanese pirates with his own strength. Looking at the tombstone, Haotian slowly gets up. Yes, it''s human. "Elder brother treats me as his own, and his kindness is as great as a mountain. Now, he has been framed up. If I don''t repay him, I will be in vain!" Haotian said coldly with his eyes, and his voice was like the death chanting of the nine hell. people are dead! The debt is still there! He won''t let Lin Yan''s blood flow in vain! Seeing this, Yu Jian looked sad: "master, you have just experienced the first World War, and you still have injuries on your body. This matter should be done by your subordinates." Haotian has just defeated the ten frontier countries. Although he was awarded the position of supreme commander of the army, he got these honors with his injuries. "There''s no need to talk about it. I have to do it myself." "Why did the elder brother die? Have you found out?" Hao Tian asked Yu Jin was ashamed when he heard his words. "Report to the army leader, this matter has a huge system, a wide range of implications, and it''s complicated. I haven''t fully investigated it. At present, I only find out that Lin Yan''s death seems to be related to the Luo family in Xingyi. After Lin Yan''s death, the Lin family kept silent about this matter, as if it had never happened, as if they were afraid of the forces behind it." "But the company that Lin Yan founded before his life was completely swallowed up by the Luo family. All the real estate, stocks and hotels under Lin Yan''s name went into the pockets of the Luo family." Luo family? Haotian still has some impression on this family. He was once in Xingyi, and he was also a famous family. But it''s definitely not a first-class family. It looks like five years have passed. Some people have been destroyed. And some things have been achieved. "Where are the Luos now?" Hao Tian asked lightly, but in the tone, there was a trace of Ling Ran''s coldness. "The current owner of the Luo family, named Luo Li, is a famous female strongwoman in Xingyi, known as the most dazzling pearl in Xingyi. Today, she is holding a banquet to celebrate the cooperation between the Qin family and overseas groups." Haotian hears the speech and dusts the dust on his body. "Come on, go with me to see what this Laurie looks like. If she is really the killer of big brother." "Then, today, I will make the Pearl dark!" Words will, Haotian got up and left. "Yes, Lord!" Yu Jin nodded respectfully and followed closely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Xingyi. Rongsheng hotel. The largest hotel in Xingyi City is used by Luo family today to entertain distinguished guests. At the moment, there are a lot of people coming and going in front of the door. All the people who go in and out of the hotel are bound by Chinese costumes. They are Jeweled, chatting and laughing, and the spirit of great scholars is escaping. Luo family! Once in Xingyi, it was just a small family. But today, it is like the rising sun in the East. Times have changed. A lot of people, a lot of things are different. In the hall of Rongsheng Hotel, the light is soft and the music is classical. All the rich and talented people from Xingyi gathered together, pushing cups and changing cups. They were happy not to miss Shu. In another hotel room. Haotian, he took off his windbreaker. Exposed his body, his skin is not at all like a soldier, more like a woman, skin white and delicate, not rough at all, coupled with his beautiful face, it is difficult for people to imagine that he is the supreme military master who defeated the ten countries in the border areas. However, it is surprising. Haotian''s white skin is full of scars, dense, crisscross, very ferocious, like countless strange snakes crouching together. The scar of terror and his elegant and elegant face are very incompatible, but they appear harmoniously in a man''s body. There is a huge contrast. Haotian didn''t care about his wounds and slowly changed into casual clothes. This is his achievement! After the change, Haotian looked at the time. It was already seven o''clock in the evening. It was just when the Luo family dinner officially began. Suddenly, he looked into the mirror and laughed, and then went out... in the Rongsheng Hotel, the guests were having hot drinks and talking to each other. There are lots of fruits, delicious food, and the band is playing beside. The music is soothing. A pair of Taishi Leping, singing and dancing to heaven. And in this group, a man, in the middle of the crowd. His black clothes, broken hair, suit and leather shoes, his temperament is extraordinary, and his face is elegant. Although he is not young, he has an outstanding style and high momentum. At the moment, he is holding a glass of wine and chatting with the public, but his eyes often look at the second floor of the hotel... this man''s name is Tian Han! He is a famous family in Xingyi and a member of the Tian family. He is also the most precious guest of the Luo family''s banquet! "It''s very lively." Just then, there was a cold smile in front of the hotel hall. Along with this sneer, a huge black object roared to the scene, smashed the delicate wooden door open, and fell in the center of the hall, making a deafening noise, which made people tremble. It''s a coffin! Then came a handsome young man! This scene, when people''s eyes attracted, and see the things on the ground. The crowd immediately turned back and their eyes were startled. Who in the end is this person who dares to send a coffin? This kind of thing, in China, is taboo and unlucky. And he even dares to send a coffin on the happy day of Luo family. Isn''t this looking for death? "Sir, today is the great day of our Luo family. What do you mean by sending such a thing?" Luo family housekeeper, Luo Xiong stands out, looks at Haotian coldly and says. Now the Luo family is in Xingyi, which can be said to be at its zenith. I dare not say that he is alone in the world, but it is still possible to cover the sky with one hand and overlook all living beings. This boy, dare to do such a behavior, is not looking for death. "Let Laurie come out to see me!" The corner of Haotian''s mouth was slightly raised, just like the devil in hell smiling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 "My wife, is it what you want to see as soon as you want to. Today is the day of our Luo family''s great joy. If you don''t want to cause trouble, you can go away with your things. We Luo family can not investigate." Luo Xiong looks at Haotian and shouts. "Is it because your wife is too ugly to be seen?" Haotian''s mouth rose slightly and said with a smile. Hearing this, Luo Xiong was furious. Then, he looked at Haotian fiercely, and said: "boy, I don''t care what you want to do today, I advise you to stop. Some people are not provoked by you, so go back quickly, or..." Haotian raises his head and looks at Luo Xiong, and says indifferently. "The last time I warn you, get back quickly, or I won''t be rude." One sentence in Luo Xiong''s eyes is full of killing intention. As the housekeeper of the Luo family and the director of the banquet, he absolutely does not allow Haotian to make trouble here. "It seems that you don''t want to inform Laurie." Haotian''s tone is getting colder. Looking at Luo Xiong''s eyes, suddenly overflowed a touch of cold. But looking at all these guests, is to Haotian ridicule, although they do not know Haotian is what identity. But if you dare to make trouble in the Luo family''s territory, it must be ten dead without life! In the center of the hall, Luo Xiong looks at Haotian''s eyes and finally cools down completely. Immediately, his body overflows with a violent momentum. Luo Xiong said: "boy, I''ve given you opportunities again and again. It''s because you don''t cherish them. I can''t blame me for this." With that, Luo Xiong raised his fist and blew toward Haotian''s face. "Bang!" Clear and some dull sound sounded in the middle of the hall, very harsh! The wine bottle directly hits Luo Xiong''s head. Haotian''s action is fast and quick, without any hesitation. He doesn''t look like a man with elegant face. With the sound of the sound, the fragments of the wine bottle and the blood scattered on the ground, printing a bright red. He''s as cold as a sword! "This...!" Everyone''s eyes are as big as bull''s eyes, and they look at Haotian in disbelief! They can''t believe what they see is true!! This guy not only sent out the coffin at the wedding banquet of the Luo family, but also beat the housekeeper of the Luo family with a wine bottle?? How dare he do that? Is he crazy? "Ah, ah!" "You''re a piece of rubbish. How dare you beat me? Are you looking for death?" After a few seconds of silence, Luo Xiong stood up with one hand covering his head, and blood fell from his cheek. He looked at Haotian with a ferocious face, while the other hand was fanned towards Haotian''s cheek. He Luo Xiong is so big. How could he have been humiliated? He was opened by a young man! He vowed to kill Haotian today! "Looking for death!" Haotian saw this, picked up a chopstick on the table, picked up the flower and threw it away. The chopstick, like a meteor in the night sky, galloped away and directly shot at Luo Xiong''s neck. Suddenly, Luo Xiong, with a ferocious and arrogant face, fell directly on the ground, and his neck was emitting dripping bright blood. "Kill, kill!" Around the people, are some spoiled guy, there saw this scene, immediately screamed out, a look of fear, there are a few timid girls, even urine out. Haotian saw this, and the evil spirit laughed. He took back his hand and put it into his pocket. His face was still calm, without any fluctuation. It seemed that he had just done something just now. For him, it was as normal as drinking tea and eating. The same is true. If it was Haotian before, it would never have been possible to do such a thing. But who is he? But he stayed in the frontier for five years, which made the world''s powerful countries frightened and subdued by thousands of troops. Even No. 1 did not dare to be lazy! He lives with killing every day, and blood is his food. No one dares to attack him. There is only one way to die! He''s a demon from hell!! Some people close to Luo Xiong, looking at his miserable appearance and the chopsticks on his neck, subconsciously stretch out their jade hands to help him pull them out. At this time, Haotian, who was indifferent, spoke again. He gently raised his head, the corner of his mouth overflowed with an elegant evil charm smile, and his voice said coldly, "if you pull it out, you will die!" With that, Haotian chuckled and stepped forward, calling out to the second floor of the hotel: "where is Luo Li, the owner of the Luo family Crazy, calm, heartless, bloody. He''s like an elegant devil. It doesn''t seem surprising, but it will kill you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Once a word is spoken, the four seats are startled. At this time, there was a clear and pleasant voice on the upstairs, just like the murmur of a stream. "This one should be Lin Tian, an orphan adopted by the Lin family at that time, Mr. Lin Yan''s younger brother." When the voice fell, people looked for their voices and saw that at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, there was a woman standing quietly with her fragrant gills. This girl is beautiful like a fairy, with a leisurely temperament and graceful figure. She looks like a willow in the wind. When you see it, you can''t help being intoxicated. She is the contemporary master of the Luo family, Lori! Today, Xingyi City is the most dazzling pearl. As soon as Luo Li appeared, she naturally became the focus of the audience, and everyone''s eyes were on her. "Can''t bear it at last?" Haotian''s mouth is slightly raised. From the moment he came in, he actually felt Lori''s presence. However, the woman did not rush out, first let Luo Xiong to test himself, now, Luo Xiong down, she naturally had to come out. Laurie came down from upstairs. The sound of shoes is clear and crisp, and the hip waves are continuous. Thirty seconds later, Lori walked down the hall and came to Haotian''s body. Her beautiful eyes looked straight at each other. "Lin Tian, you''ve been missing for five years. But when you come back today, you beat up the housekeeper of our Luo family on the banquet of our Luo family. What do you want to do? If you can''t give me a satisfactory account, I''m a woman, but I''m not easy to provoke!" Laurie looked at Haotian and said in a cold voice. "First, I''m not called Lin Tian any more. My name is Haotian." "Second, I want to ask you, my elder brother, is Lin Yan''s death related to you?" Haotian said directly. As soon as this was said, the name of Lin Yan has become a taboo in Xingyi City, and no one dares to mention it. Today, Haotian put it forward in public, so his purpose is very clear. He came to help Lin Yan revenge! When Luo Li heard the speech, her delicate body trembled fiercely, and a trace of coldness flashed in her beautiful eyes. The name, to her, was like a nightmare. Fortunately, since Lin Yan''s accident, no one mentioned it in front of her. "Lin Yan''s death is suicide. This is the conclusion given by the police." Laurie said quietly, but her voice, but some... Trembling? "Is it?" Haotian sits down on a table next to Lori. Fingers, gently beating the table, like a bell, hit in the hearts of people. "Oh? But how did I hear that He was set up? " "Nonsense, it must be nonsense." Laurie''s face changed slightly, and she denied it without thinking about it. "What''s more, even if he is framed, he has nothing to do with my Luo family, Lin.. Haotian, if you don''t have evidence, don''t talk nonsense, or I can sue you for slander." A moment later, Laurie continued. Indeed. Haotian doesn''t know. The Luo family is the evidence that killed his elder brother. However, he raised his head slightly, contending with Lori and said, "since my elder brother''s death has nothing to do with your Luo family, do you tell me why my brother''s company is in your hands?" Laurie was obviously sluggish. She didn''t expect, Haotian, to even know this. Because, in her opinion, no one dares to investigate Lin Yan''s death in Xingyi. Who knows, he killed a Haotian on the way. "This is because, after Lin Yan died, his company was on the verge of collapse, and then the shareholders of his company came to me and begged me to buy their company. I saw that they were pitiful, so they bought it. These are the proper ways to go and are protected by law!" Laurie replied with an unchanged face. "Lori, you are a man of great ability. You have taken a lot of good chess in your life. But this time, you have taken one more step. You''d better not let me find out that you have something to do with my elder brother''s death, or I will let you, the most dazzling pearl in Xingyi, sink to..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 This is what Haotian said. It''s like thunder. It was as if Laurie had been struck by the lightning, and her body trembled slightly. When she raised her head and looked at Haotian''s eyes, she found that there was a trace of despotism in Haotian''s eyes, which made her feel afraid. This kind of feeling makes Luo Li very uncomfortable. In her present position, she is even frightened by a teenager! at random, Lori takes a breath, looks at Haotian coldly and says, "our Luo family is innocent. If you don''t believe it, you can go and check it. However, young man, I advise you that the world is very big, and some people can''t be provoked by you. Be careful to cause fire Body The threat of Rory''s words could not be more obvious. And Haotian smell speech, the first time showed a smile, his mouth slightly up, showing a slight arc of contempt. "Yes, I''m looking forward to it. Can the fire you mentioned burn me clean?" Haotian doesn''t care about Lori''s threat. Who is he? He was the supreme commander of the No. 1 imperial army. He held the three armies and commanded the heroes. He once defeated several million soldiers of ten countries on the border with his own strength. In his hands, there are tens of thousands of soldiers. If he wants to, he can crush this city in the south of the Yangtze River. The power of the heaven, earth shaking, ghosts and gods are startled! In this world, who can be with? "Ha ha, boy, you are very arrogant. You just want to revenge Lin Yan, who do you think you are?" Just then there was a scornful voice in the hall. When they looked for a voice, they saw that Tian''s eldest son, Tian Han, was leaning on a chair with a glass of red wine, looking at Lin Yan with great interest. Tian Han, the eldest son of the Tian family of the five families in Xingyi, was once a good friend of Lin Yan. However, a month ago, he suddenly broke up with Lin Yan. After Lin Yanyan''s accident, he publicly expressed that he did not know Lin Yan. If it is not a guilty conscience, why is he so? So he is likely to be the murderer of Lin Yan! When Tian Han said Lin Yan was a waste, Haotian''s eyes immediately cooled down. Whoa! Within a blink of an eye, Haotian''s body... Disappeared in place. The speed is so fast that people can only see it. It''s a shadow. "Peng!" a dull sound sounded in the hall. Then, Tian Han with a chair, fly out upside down, hit the ground, red wine sprinkled on his face. "Poof!" Tian Han''s body trembled, spit out a huge blood, mixed with the red wine on the ground, sputtered out one after another bright blood colored flower bud. Haotian full step forward, came to Tian Han''s side, and then directly stepped on Tian Han''s face. Bend gently. Haotian looked down at Tian Han and said coldly, "what kind of thing are you? It''s just a bully who takes advantage of the trees of our ancestors, and deserves to say that my elder brother is a waste?" As soon as this scene appeared, everyone was shocked. The hall, instantly fell into the dead half of the silence, the needle can be heard. All the people are shocked to see Haotian, heart trembling. Laurie, who has always been steady, is also shocked to see Haotian. She only feels her hands and feet are cold, and she can''t help but take a breath. She really didn''t expect that Haotian is so decisive. She can''t make a move without any sign. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 "Once upon a time, you and my elder brother were good friends, but why did you suddenly break up? Not long before his death, and after his death, he publicly said that you did not know him. I think you should give me an explanation." Haotian attached to the body looking at Tian Han said coldly, with an unpredictable chill in his tone. "You... What are you? You deserve to be explained to you. Let go of Laozi quickly, or you will be overwhelmed!" even though he is at the foot of Haotian, Tian Han is still very tough and says to Haotian in a restrained voice. Haotian is nothing but an abandoned son adopted by the Lin family. Even his own parents do not know the waste, what qualifications to question him. Haotian, head down, eyes straight at Tian Han. "I said, let you give me an explanation!" Haotian said word by word. "I said, if you don''t deserve it, I won''t explain it. What can you do for me?" Tian Han looks up and looks at Haotian with pride. "What can I do? I can kill you!" this... this... once this statement is made, the four seats will be shocked again! All of them were frightened by Haotian''s boldness! this... It''s arrogant! he even wanted to kill Tian Han! This guy is too lawless. In Xingyi City, there is no one who dares to move Tian Han. Isn''t he afraid of the Tian family''s revenge and even says such bold words? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." after hearing Tao Haotian''s words, Tian Han laughs wildly. He looks at Haotian and says: "dare you?" Haotian hears the speech and laughs. He laughed very lightly, as if the breeze was blowing... then, he took a glass of red wine from the table next to him, took a very elegant sip, then bowed his head and whispered in Tian Han''s ear: "remember, if you see my elder brother below, please say hello for me... Tian Han hears his speech, his face is stagnant, his eyes are a little frozen He reflected what Haotian said. Haotian''s right hand slightly tilts, and the red wine tilts out of the cup, and then quickly turns into a sharp ice thorn in the air, and then, shoots down. "Poof...!" The ice thorn formed by red wine, just like a sword, goes straight through Tian Han''s neck. Tian Han''s body trembled slightly, with a trace of panic and pain in his eyes. He looked at Haotian with unbelievable eyes! He tried to raise his hand to struggle, but he couldn''t exert any strength. He tried to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound. Everything, it''s late! Three seconds later, Tian Han''s body was lying upright on the ground, staring at the boss, like a cow''s eye, and he had no life. The noble childe of the Tian family, who once attracted many famous ladies with his elegant and elegant demeanor, screamed and cheered Tian Han. Now, he is dead! For a moment. The air around seemed to stop flowing. The people looked at the startled scene and were so surprised that they forgot to breathe. There was a dead silence all around! Tian... Tian... Han is dead? The eldest son of Tian family of five families in Xingyi is dead and killed by Haotian? All people are shocked by the result, and Haotian''s magical means make them even more afraid of death! Red wine overturns, congeals and kills people?! What kind of means is this? it''s almost unheard of, close to ghosts and gods!! It''s really... Terrible... So!! Lori''s pretty face also turned white in this moment. She stepped back in horror. Her red lips were as white as paper. Looking at Haotian, she felt as if she were looking at the devil! At this moment... Her brain was almost blank. She couldn''t think at all. She felt her whole body trembling with fear. After finishing, Haotian gently put the glass on the table. But his face was still light, as if nothing had happened. It seemed that killing Tian Han and killing an ant were nothing to make a fuss about. The same is true. Tian family for ordinary people, can be said to be a giant, unparalleled existence, Tian Han is also high above, dare not provoke the character. But for Yu Haotian. Whether it is Tian Jia or Tian Han, in his eyes, they are just ants. He once looked down upon all the heroes, pointing his sword at the world and overlooking all living beings. A small Tian Han, to people, can be said to be insignificant! Then, Haotian turned and put his eyes on Lori. "Today, I still have something to do. I can''t help you. I''ll have to take care of this thing. Goodbye."Haotian pointed to Tian Han''s body, then put the book into his pocket, his face raised the evil spirit of smile, and ran left Rongsheng hotel. "Yes "Help me tell those who participated in the framing of my brother. If they don''t want to die, they will all come to my brother''s tombstone and kneel down to apologize. I will spare my life if I have three years'' filial piety. Otherwise, once I find out, I will let them die!" In front of the door, Haotian suddenly stopped and said such a word to Lori. As soon as the words were said, the people were shocked and silent. Kneel down and apologize? And three years of filial piety! How dare you! If those people do this, how can they mix up in Xingyi? Don''t you want to keep fighting with them! Crazy! Crazy! This kid is really crazy! There must be more than one person who killed Lin Yan, and he has great influence. Haotian even wants to confront them. It''s a dead end! "I''m afraid they won''t agree to such a request." Luo Li''s pupil shrinks, looking at Haotian''s eyes full of panic, she is also shocked by Haotian''s incomparable domineering and decisiveness. "Disagree?" Haotian smiles indifferently, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, showing an arc of evil charm, and the depth of indifference twinkles in his eyes. "If they dare not agree, they will die!" With the word "death" falling down, Haotian got up in a sad mood and stepped on the ground with his right foot. Immediately, the ground issued a dull sound, and this dull sound is accompanied by the crisp sound of things broken. Later, the people only saw that the ground around him began to crack, and cracks like spider silk appeared, stretching for tens of meters around! Subsequently, Haotian walked out of Rongsheng hotel. Looking at the back of Haotian''s departure, Lori''s eyes sink into the water. "Haotian, you have some strength, but you have offended the wrong people. Some people can''t really be provoked." After half a ring, Lori murmured, and her tone was full of cold and spicy like snakes and scorpions www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 After walking out of the hotel, Haotian''s face rose a trace of dispirited. He looked at the distant sky, and his eyes twinkled with remembrance. "Big brother, this life is not predestined, next life, I will repay your kindness again, you can rest assured, your revenge, I will certainly help you repay, Tian Han, just the beginning!" Haotian left with deep emotion, leaving behind a crowd of people in the hotel who were shocked beyond all limits...... in the car. "Next, commander, where are you going?" Sitting in the driver''s seat, Yu Jin gently turned his head and respectfully asked Hao Tian. "The old house of the Lin family." Haotian gently leans on the seat with his eyes slightly closed. Haotian''s skin is very white, which is strange. According to the law, the skin of people like them who live on the tip of a knife should not be so smooth. However, in addition to his white skin, his whole face looks extremely elegant. If you don''t know his identity, it''s hard to get in touch with this seemingly humble scholar. It is the evil respect that can stir up the world! The Supreme Master of the northern border!! "How''s the Lin family going after brother left?" On the bus, Haotian asked, covering his eyes slightly. "Not so good. After Lin Yan''s death, most of his property was swallowed up by the five families, and the rest was squandered by the Lin family. It is said that even the old house will not be preserved now! " Yu Jin whispered back. When investigating Lin Yan''s affairs, Yu Jin also explored the situation of the Lin family and found that they were in a very bad situation. After Lin Yan''s accident, their life began to change from aristocracy to civilian. Haotian was not surprised. Big brother''s commercial ability, can be called invincible! With his own strength, he shook the five families in Xingyi, and dug out a piece of heaven and earth and career belonging to him. The name of Lin Yan began to spread in Xingyi. As a result, the Lin family, a family whose family is inferior to that of the third class, has become the first-class family in Xingyi. Unfortunately, no matter how strong the elder brother is, he is still a person! He is weak and weak. How can he be defeated? He has ulterior motives! Those old families in Xingyi, how can they allow a mud leg to climb on their own body. Even if they can''t defeat Lin Yan in business, they will use intrigue and conspiracy. In order to get rid of Lin Yan, they will do whatever they can. And the people of the Lin family are mostly nihilism. When Linyan falls down, they will naturally decline. ... "Xiaotian, big brother is going to break his promise..." this is what Lin Yan said to Haotian before he died. He did not mention anything that happened to him, nor did he let Haotian avenge him. Maybe in his opinion, that would only harm Haotian. "Elder brother, don''t worry, Xiao Tian, it''s not the same as before. Those who killed you will be compensated with blood!" Haotian closed his eyes slightly, and his eyes flashed with a faint sense of killing. Yu Jin in front of him saw Haotian''s expression through the rearview mirror. He immediately knew that Haotian was angry. He also concluded that this couple in the south of the Yangtze River must be more difficult to calm down from now on. The master of the army, a million corpses! In this regard, Yu Jin didn''t feel a bit shocked. He was the personal guard of the army leader. He did not spare no effort to support what the army was doing. Even if he wants to be the enemy of this world, he, Yu Jin, will follow him to the death! However, when Haotian wants to fight against the world, the losers are always the whole world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 ¡­¡­ Xingyi. Maling mountain. Mengle city commercial street. This is the most famous commercial street in Xingyi. On both sides of the street, there are many peddlers, shops, goods and pedestrians. At the end of the street, there is a large open space. Above the open space, the Lin family, once famous for a time, could compete with the five families. The power of the Lin family. Once sparkled the whole Xingyi. Rich businessmen, high-ranking officials, junshao, heroes, all come to visit, hoping to get a little favor. However! Now, the west mountain is falling. Lin''s family, which once had unlimited scenery, was ridiculed in front of the door! Through the street, Haotian walks on the goose warm stone and looks at the front door. Hearing the words, Haotian gently opens his eyes, and then slowly walks out of the car and looks around him. Luxury is still the same, although not as in the past, but not the average family can compare, only Haotian saw but smelled a smell of corruption. Haotian has heard of this flavor in many families, and these families, without exception, have died out... think about it, the Lin family is not far away! After getting off the bus, Haotian looks up slightly and then walks away. At this moment! The momentum of his body has changed obviously! In a short time, the lazy temperament of Haotian suddenly disappeared, replaced by a kind of domineering, decisive and stirring the world. Haotian''s momentum is not very sharp, but it is very mellow and penetrates people''s heart, just like the power of nine days. The moment I saw him, it was like seeing a sea of corpses! Come to the door. Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly. In a moment, a chill appeared! I saw that at the moment, the Lin family is putting on lights and decorations everywhere. It seems that they are celebrating the appointment of the new Lin family leader. "Big brother, the corpse is not cold, but you are here, decorated with lanterns and decorations..." Haotian''s face is slightly frozen, his eyes are cold, his mouth is slightly raised, showing a brilliant smile, however, his heart, is a violent shiver. But behind Yu Jin, after seeing Haotian''s appearance, he couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. He knew it was a sign of the Lord''s anger. He hasn''t seen such an expression on the head of the army for some time. I remember the last time I saw this expression on the head of the army, it was the time when the northern military headquarters were in disorder and Haotian put things right. Many people died that time! A lot, a lot... and this time! When the invincible arrogance of the ten countries united army was defeated by this awe inspiring hero, and the supreme military master of the summer, he ignited his anger again. Yu Jin, I don''t know, what will happen next! Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Haotian''s face slightly relieved. Lin Yancai just passed away, and the Lin family even put on a banquet and elected a new Lin family leader. The position of master is Lin Yan''s! It will always be his! When Haotian was slightly stunned, the people of the Lin family had already found them. Immediately, the housekeeper of the Lin family came forward with a smile and asked: "is this gentleman also here to celebrate the banquet of our new head of family Haotian raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. He suddenly showed a strange smile on his face. Then he said faintly, "no, I just came to see some old friends." Old friends? The housekeeper was slightly stunned, and his face was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man who was looking at some strange things in front of him was actually coming to see his old friend. But he doesn''t know him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 After a careful look at Haotian, the housekeeper of the Lin family said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, sir, no matter what you''re here for, this is a private place, a private party. Do you have an invitation? If you don''t have an invitation from our owner, I can''t let you in." Although Haotian said that he came to see his old friend, he didn''t want to express his sincere congratulations at first sight. Therefore, the housekeeper could never let him in. No matter whether he had an invitation or not, he just wanted to find an excuse. As he expected, Haotian gently replied: "I have no invitation." At present, the housekeeper was more confident, his face was solemn, and he said in a cold voice to Haotian: "since there is no invitation, please leave as soon as possible. This is our Ye family''s other courtyard, which belongs to our private place. If you want to do anything here, don''t blame me for not reminding you that we Ye''re not vegetarian." Say, housekeeper a wave, call a few stature, take electric stick of security guard, prepare to blow away Haotian. However, just as he was about to give orders, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen a ghost, and the words in his mouth were also stuck in his neck. Looking at Haotian''s back, the director''s face is more shocking. I see. The door behind Haotian car suddenly opened, and then a person came down from it, just like Gu song, standing quietly behind Haotian. He acted quickly, and there was no noise during the period. He was like a heavenly soldier falling from the sky. Look at me! The air of desolation! Although there is only one person, but this person''s face is cold and stern, and his momentum is integrated, just like the top of Mount Tai, which makes people feel breathless when facing him. After being forbidden to get out of the car, he walked all the way to Haotian''s back and bowed down and said respectfully: "what can I do for you, commander?" "If you stand here, I will meet old friends when I go in. Remember, guard the door for me. No one can enter, nothing can come out!" "Understand!" After hearing the speech, he nodded gently. Then. A dark thing pulled out from his waist, shining cold, standing quietly at the door of the Lin family, just like a giant wall holding heaven! Seeing this, the housekeeper was frightened to death and trembled. If he had not been determined, he would have collapsed on the ground. Who the hell is this guy? Obviously, a man with a gun can be called. In summer, firearms are strictly prohibited. Moreover, this man has a solemn look, and his whole body is full of killing gas that ordinary people can''t have. It''s not easy to see. Just now he quietly looked at Yu ban, and the other side also looked back at him. He couldn''t tell what kind of look it was, but just one look made him tremble in his heart, almost paralyzed and trembling all over. If yu ban is still the case, then Haotian, as their master, is how terrible. With this in mind, the housekeeper''s eyes fell on Haotian again. At this time, Haotian also stepped forward with his hands on his back, glanced at the supervisor and said: "housekeeper Lin Zhong, can I go in now?" Ye Wuwen speech, in the heart again startled, his eyes startled looking at Haotian: "how do you know my name?" Haotian didn''t answer him. Instead, he put away his domineering manner and showed a naive smile. Ye Zhong looks at Haotian and is surprised and surprised at first, but after seeing his smile, his body suddenly trembles and becomes soft to the corner of the wall. There was also a look of panic in his eyes, as if he had seen something terrible. He raised his head with difficulty, stretched out his fingers and pointed to Haotian with trembling fingers: "you... You are... You should be dead?" "Yes, I am Lin Tian. When you drove him out as an abandoned dog, I swore that one day, it''s not that the world can''t accommodate me, but that the world will no longer be able to accommodate me!" "And now five years later, I''m back!" "In addition, my name is Haotian instead of Lin Tian now!" "Word, supreme!" "Number, invincible, Tianjiao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 "You wait here and I''ll come out in a minute." Haotian gently glanced at the Lin housekeeper, who was paralyzed in the ground, and walked with his hands, slowly toward the inner courtyard of the Lin family. Although he has been away from Xingyi for ten years, Haotian still has some memories about the Lin family''s other courtyard. However, the Lin family''s other courtyard in front of him is indeed much more luxurious than that in those years. Outside the courtyard, there are white walls, green willows and three flower gatehouses. There are hand copied veranda on all sides. There are lanterns and decorations all over the forest house, which are covered with festive red. At the moment, in the main hall of the Lin family, countless congratulatory guests are chatting and laughing, and they are pushing cups and changing lamps between words. Now the Lin family is in Xingyi. Although it is no longer a top family, as the saying goes, a hundred footed person is dead but not stiff, and a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Therefore, many people came to the party, many of them from the upper class of Xingyi. As the absolute protagonist of the banquet, Lin Hui, the new owner of the Lin family, is being complimented by a group of people at the moment. He has a delicate face, a fair nose and cherry blossom lips. The corners of his lips are perfect. He seems to be smiling all the time. He looks very kind. Although he is young, Lin Hui is very old-fashioned. His face is always smiling. Although he only drinks a little red wine every time, he often raises glasses with guests. His communication ability is excellent. Lin Hui! The son of Uncle Haotian. He was also the one who often bullied him. He was hypocritical to the extreme. Although he had talent, he was polite. But there is no great power, no great virtue. Just as the crowd was enjoying themselves together, a lonely and indifferent figure appeared at the door of the hall. After entering the hall, the figure looked as if no one was there. He walked through a group of talking people and walked towards the center. Some people noticed Haotian, who just came in, and looked at his calm face. They were a little strange, but they didn''t care much. After glancing at him, they continued to talk to the people next to him. Haotian, in this way, step by step, went to the center of the hall, where Lin Hui was. Standing in front of Lin Hui with a solemn face, he looked straight at him. Lin Hui is talking with the guests. Looking at the man who suddenly appears in front of her, she is slightly stunned. Her eyes are full of doubts. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Haotian took the lead in saying, "I learned that Mr. Lin Hui has officially become the new family of the Lin family today. As an old friend, I have a special gift to show my congratulations." With that, Haotian took out a delicate gift box and handed it to Lin Hui. "Old friends?" Looking at Haotian in front of him, Lin Hui''s eyes are full of doubts. In front of him, his eyes are indifferent and there is no fluctuation. He has a familiar feeling, but he can''t remember seeing him in a mysterious place. What''s more, his eyes are too indifferent, just like a statue without emotion. Pressing down the doubts in his heart, Lin Hui puts down the wine cup in his hand, and then opens the gift box given to him by Haotian. When he saw the objects in the gift box, his elegant face changed slightly, his eyes were gloomy and his pupils shrank into a ball. He looked at the gift box angrily. It turned out to be... A clock. Send the bell, send the end? In China, giving gifts is taboo. What does this young man want to do?! All of a sudden, the present guests looked at Haotian strangely, their eyes were full of dull color, and obviously did not respond. But Lin Hui''s breath is also disordered, and a trace of Wen''s anger appears on his face. He takes a gloomy look at Haotian, and the clock in his hand is suddenly dropped. However, when the clock was about to land, Haotian took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and carefully wiped it: "this is a gift I have carefully selected. Master Lin Hui, why are you so careless? What can you do if you break it? Put it away quickly. According to the boss who sells things, it will bring good luck And please take it with you all the time as a personal thing. " With that, Haotian handed the clock to Lin Hui. With Haotian''s words falling, the audience fell into a dead silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Now, no matter how stupid they are, they also know that Haotian is looking for trouble. At the same time, they are full of curiosity when they look at Haotian. What kind of guy is this guy? He even dares to make a big fuss about the Party of the new Lin family''s new head of the family. They also look at him and see that he doesn''t look like a Xingyi person! This is no longer a choice for Xun to describe!! It''s humiliation! This is to humiliate him Lin Hui, but also humiliate his Lin family!! Looking at Haotian''s smile, Lin Hui took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and looked at him calmly: "I don''t know if Lin Hui has offended you in any way." "Otherwise, why did you come to make trouble on the happy day of our Lin family?" Lin Hui went to some cities, but he didn''t directly scold Haotian''s behavior. However, his tone was full of anger. I think he has been infuriated by Haotian. It''s just because of the scene that he is not easy to attack. Facing Lin Hui''s angry question, Haotian looks up slightly, glances around him, and finally gives Lin Hui a slight glance, and then goes straight over his head to the end of the hall. There is the place where the memorial tablets of the dead people of the Lin family are placed. Lin Yan is among them. Looking at Lin Yan''s memorial tablet, Haotian''s eyes slightly softened. He took out three incense sticks, lit them, and seriously worshipped them. "I asked you, did you hear me?" Seeing that Haotian ignored himself, Lin Hui was too lazy to maintain his refined temperament, pointing to Haotian and drinking furiously. But Haotian, looking back at Lin Hui, dared to point at himself. Immediately, he just had some relaxed eyes, and suddenly overflowed with a chill. Since taking charge of the Northern Territory, no one has dared to point at him, let alone scold him, let alone he is now the leader of the three armies! Those who have provoked him are already covered with loess! Is the pride of heaven a shame to mortals? Nothing else, just this one, Lin Hui, in Haotian''s heart, has already committed a death penalty! "This is your elder brother''s spiritual position. You speak so loudly, but you are disrespectful. Aren''t you afraid to disturb his spirit under the spring?" Haotian looks cold and hard at Lin Hui''s exit. "I''m a big NIMA coin, and Lin Yan is also worthy of being my elder brother? He''s just a few years older than me. Fortunately, he''s smart. He jumped out of the building and died. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace to the Lin family. " Lin Hui cast a spit on the ground with gloomy eyes and said. Hearing this, Haotian''s face became more and more gloomy. He sighed gently, then slowly walked to Lin Hui, then raised his head and looked at him. He said in a cold voice, "what you eat, what you wear, what you live in, what you spend, that''s not Shaolin''s inflammation. Now, you dare to say that. It''s disrespectful and even more unfilial. Since you are so uneducated, I''ll teach you a good lesson for elder brother." With that, Haotian''s right hand is obviously raised, and then a strong wave. "Pa!" There was a loud and clear sound, just like a belt pulling on the ground. Lin Hui, who had just been unscrupulous, flew out in the clear sound. In the air, his handsome face suddenly swelled and became ruddy, just like a pig''s head. A second later. "Boom After flying more than ten meters, Lin Hui''s body directly hit a hard solid wood table, and several broken teeth fell out of his mouth. The blood was dripping and the ground was red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Quiet! Dead silence! All the people looked at this sudden scene. Their eyes were wide with shock and disbelief! They opened their mouths as wide as the mouth of a box, and were stunned. Then they swallowed two or three mouthfuls of saliva, as if their throat were dry. Everyone did not expect that Haotian would attack Lin Hui. What''s more, he will fly Lin Hui more than ten meters with one hand. How much strength does this need? "Master of the house!" After a few seconds, the people of the Lin family finally reacted and rushed to surround Haotian. Another group of people ran to help Lin Hui up. After being helped up by others, Lin Hui''s body is constantly shaking, and his whole body seems to be falling apart. A strong sense of pain attacks him like a crazy bullet, which makes him inhale air-conditioning. At the same time, his eyes looking at Haotian are full of fear. Just then. An old man sitting on the chair stood up. His face was livid. His eyes were full of examination and malice. Break into the Lin family, but also dare to beat them, Lin family''s new owner, this boy in the end is what. It''s more than provocation!! "Young man, who are you in the end? Why did you beat up our new owner of the Lin family? Did you deceive me that there was no one in the Lin family?" Lin Nan''s old face was solemn. His turbid eyes showed a violent look. He was staring at Haotian. When he came forward, all the people present also put their eyes on Haotian. They were also very curious about Haotian''s identity. He was so arrogant that he openly beat up the new owner of the Lin family. Is he going to fight against the Lin family? What kind of hatred does he have with the Lin family? "Who the hell are you?" Lin Nan is arrogant to Hao Tian, and then he takes a few steps. His eyes look at him with anger. Seeing Lin Nan''s appearance, Haotian''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a trace of evil spirit''s smile. He looked at the man who had driven himself out of the Lin family, and said with a faint smile, "do you really want to know my identity?" "Why, you have the courage to make trouble, but not to show your identity?" Lin Nan sneered. He wanted to see what kind of identity he had in front of him. He even dared to make a big fuss about the Lin family and hurt his son. He didn''t know how to live or die! "That''s right. If you have the ability, give me your name." Some people close to the Lin family also came out to echo. Glancing around, Haotian''s face is even more smiling, and his eyes are shining with an unknown strange light. After the evil smile. "Since you want to know my identity so much, let me tell you!" With that, Haotian turned to look at Lin Nan and walked forward. Suddenly, a sincere smile appeared on his indifferent and elegant face. "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for five years, have you forgotten me?" Haotian looks at Lin Nan and laughs. His name is Lin Nan what? Uncle?! After hearing Haotian''s words, Lin''s people look shocked. Subconsciously, they all stand up and look at him in horror. Lin Nan, who was also frightened, trembled and even stepped back several steps. Pointing at Haotian, he said in disbelief, "what did you just call me? Big... Big uncle? " "You... You are Lin Tian!" In addition to the Lin family, the rest of the people were at a loss. They did not know who Lin Tian was and why Lin Nan reacted so strongly. Knowing that the person in front of him is Lin Tian Hou. Lin Hui was stunned immediately. His swollen face looked at Haotian, full of surprise. The whole person fell into chaos. At the same time, Lin Hui also understood why Haotian would match his old friends. Not only Lin Hui, but the rest of the Lin family are also shocked at Haotian. Five years ago. They drive Haotian out of the Lin family. The latter and Lin Yan agree to meet each other five years later, and then he goes to join the army! A teenager with no strength to bind a chicken. After being expelled from the Lin family, his only end must be to die on his own and die in the world. Now, five years have passed. In addition to Lin Yan, everyone thought Lin Tian was dead, and they almost forgot that there was such a person in the Lin family. He even... Came back, but also started to beat Lin Hui. Everyone thought Lin Tian was dead. Even if he was alive, he would not come back to the Lin family. Unexpectedly, he just came back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "Well, I thought it was a big man. It was you." After the reaction, Lin Hui''s swollen face raised a trace of disdain, looking at Haotian''s eyes full of ferocity. "Why, you were not" lost "five years ago. We thought you were dead." Lin Hui''s tone was full of ridicule and scorn. And the rest of the guests, see this situation, look a little confused, it seems that this guy is also a member of the Lin family? However, since it is a member of the Lin family, why did he attack Lin Hui. Although they were very puzzled, they all kept silent and waited for things to develop, because they found that Haotian was a member of the Lin family, but he did not seem to be well received. "It turns out to be Xiaotian. Unexpectedly, you are still alive. When you were" lost ", we were worried. We looked for you everywhere, but we couldn''t find it. How have you been in these five years?" Lin Nan looks embarrassed and looks at Haotian, pretending to smile, but his eyes are full of a trace of killing. Lin Nan didn''t expect that Lin Tian was still alive. Moreover, five years later, Lin Tian now feels very dangerous. When facing him, even if he has been in a high position for a long time, he still has a thrilling tremor. Lin Nan is very worried. He wants to know how far Lin Tian has developed in the past five years. Haotian''s face with an indescribable smile, he looked at Lin Nan with a faint smile: "drag uncle, your blessing, I''ve had a good five years, in addition, I don''t call Lin Tian any more." "Now, my name is Haotian!" "Haotian? It doesn''t matter what it''s called. You can live. By the way, I haven''t heard from you for five years. Where have you been? " Lin Nan asks Haotian with a kind face. He seems to care about him, but he just wants to test Haotian. He wanted to know what kind of wild seed he had driven out of the Lin family and almost killed him in the past five years. Dare to hit his son Lin Hui. If Haotian doesn''t have any cards or influence, then there is no doubt that Lin Nan will change his face and kill him! "It''s just a life of muddling around. I was lucky to be adopted by an old man after I lost my life. That''s why I''ve lived to this day, but I''m just an ordinary person." Hao Tian said half true and half false, still with a faint smile on his face. But after hearing that Haotian has no background, Lin Nan, who was originally kind-hearted, immediately changed his face. His face soon cooled down, and the coldness in his eyes became strong. Just when he was ready to order to take Haotian down and vent his anger for his son. "No, sir At this time, an entourage with a mobile phone went to Lin Nan and said in a low voice: "just now I went to pick up Mr. Tian Han and called to say that Mr. Tian Han was attacked at the Luo family''s banquet and died. He can''t come to our Lin family''s party any more." "What?" Lin Nan smell speech, the body slightly a shock, facial color some moving. Tian Han, what identity? That is the eldest son of Tian family. There are not many people who can move him in Xingyi. Who dare to move him? Lin Nan''s face became more and more dignified. When did Xingyi appear such a number one character that even Tian Han dare to move? Who is he?! Don''t know why, Lin Nan suddenly cast his eyes on Haotian. Can Tian Han''s accident have something to do with him? However, he soon denied the idea. Tian Han what a character, and is this waste wild species can shake, read here, Lin Nan looked at Haotian''s eyes, he did not hide the cold cold cold color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 When Lin Nan was about to order his men to fight Haotian, he took a glass of red wine, took another step, went to Lin Nan, raised his eyes and asked, "uncle, I have something I don''t know. Please answer it for me." "Say it." Lin Nan smell speech, press down the heart of the killing machine, wrinkled way. "My elder brother Lin Yan has just left. It is less than a week before and after his death. It can be said that his body is not cold. You are so anxious to let your son take the place of my elder brother and become the head of the family." "Are you in such a hurry? Is it my elder brother''s business? You are afraid of a long night''s dream?" When they heard the words, they were just as shocked as thunder. The atmosphere fell into silence again! How dare he? The crowd again revealed the expression of Haotian when he hit Lin Hui. All of us didn''t expect that Haotian would dare to speak out on this occasion, which was regarded as a taboo by the Lin family. "Xiaotian, what nonsense are you talking about? Your elder brother''s death is suicide. He is responsible for his own fault. What''s the secret? As for why hui''er was appointed so soon, it''s totally for the sake of the Lin family. After all, the country can''t be without a monarch and a family can''t be without a master for a day." Lin Nan didn''t expect that Haotian would ask this question. Immediately, he was a little cold-blooded and suddenly became ugly, and his eyes became more and more bad at looking at Haotian. Haoran took a sip of red wine and put it on the table. Then, directly across the south of the forest, went to the same grim face in front of Lin Hui. "This time I come here for two purposes. The first is to celebrate Lin Hui''s appointment as the head of your family." "Second, there is also a question I want to ask Lin Hui." With that, Haotian raised his head and looked directly at Lin Hui. There was a trace of ice in the calm. "What do you want to ask?" Looking at Haotian''s calm eyes, I don''t know why. Lin Hui has some hair in his heart. "My elder brother, is Lin Yan''s death related to you?" Without a trace of hesitation and cover up, Haotian directly said what he wanted to ask. "Boom As soon as this speech was said, it was like setting off a huge wave. Everyone''s eyes immediately all cast on Haotian''s body. This boy is too bold! Not long ago, Lin Yan fell from a building and was killed on the spot. The police investigation concluded the case as suicide, and no one raised any objection afterwards. Now, the Haotian raised the matter again, and directly asked whether it was related to Lin Hui. Is it difficult? There is a deeper secret in this matter? But even if there was a secret, he should not have put forward it on such an occasion. He questioned Lin Hui in public whether it was related to Lin Yan''s death. Isn''t he declaring war on Lin Hui and his son openly?! Lin Hui was subdued by this sudden question, so that he was in a state of half stupidity and half stupidity as if he had been shocked. However, he quickly reacted. After taking a deep breath and suppressing his panic in his heart, Lin Hui said with regret and mourning: "Lin Yan committed suicide. How could it have anything to do with me?" "Is it?" Haotian hears the speech, the corner of his mouth overflows a trace of evil smile. "But how can I hear that he was murdered and then dumped on the rooftop to deliberately create the illusion of suicide?" "Rumors, they must be rumors!" Lin Hui suddenly said with some excitement. With that, he said solemnly: "brother Lin Yan, ever since he became famous in the world, he has been eating, drinking, whoring and gambling every day, never returning home at night, and even squandering his family''s assets privately. Perhaps it is his conscience that found him, repented in time, and felt guilty, so he introduced the rest of his life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 "You speak as like as two peas!" Haotian looks at Lin Hui and says with a smile. What?! This time, Lin Hui''s face finally changed obviously. He looked at Haotian, his body trembled slightly, and he stood there motionless. He felt a cold sweat running down his spine. Why does this guy say that? Has he met Tian Hanlin? Before the servant said, Tian Han was killed in Luo''s house, is it... Is he! Lin Hui''s eyes overflow with a trace of horror. "Say, is my elder brother''s death related to you?" When Lin Hui was in a panic, Haotian made a sound again, and this time his voice was full of a trace of oppression and ferocity. Air, dead again. At this moment, Lin Nan''s face became extremely iron green. He quickly walked to Haotian''s body and looked at him maliciously: "Xiaotian, what do you mean? Huier and Linyan are both Lin''s people. How could he harm Lin Yan?" Haotian hears the speech, and his indifferent eyes twinkle with an unknown light. He glances at Lin Nan and puts his eyes on Lin Hui again. "According to my investigation, you went to the Lin family building that day." "But after the incident, during the police investigation, you said that you had never been there and stayed at home all day. How can you explain that?" "I drank some wine that day. I may not remember clearly. Even if I have been to the company, you can''t say that I have something to do with Lin Yan''s death." Lin Hui said with a solemn face. "Yes, if you go to the company alone, you can''t be sure that you have something to do with my brother''s death." Haotian said, his face suddenly became cold. "However, I found out that after that, a huge sum of money came into your bank card a few days ago, with a large amount of 50 million yuan. This account is the chamber of Commerce founded by the five families together!" "A month ago, the State Council received a letter, which said some criminal facts of the five families, such as tax evasion, tax evasion, drug trafficking, cultural relics, and even the sale of national defense and military information." "The state attaches great importance to this matter and has specially set up a special group to investigate." "And the sender is Lin Yan, my big brother. He was a meticulous, honest and kind man since he was a child. After he discovered the activities of the five families, he secretly collected evidence." "Unexpectedly, when he was ready to give the evidence to the team, he died." "Afterwards, under the pressure of the five families, the matter was decided by suicide, and no one dares to investigate at the moment." "On the day of the incident, you went to the scene and broke their behavior. However, in order to protect yourself, you concealed the truth of the matter. This 50 million yuan is the seal fee they gave you!" Hearing this, Lin Hui stepped back two or three steps, his face first turned blue and white, and then rose extremely red. But don''t point at me, Lin Sihui, you can''t make me angry. You''re the best one to blame "Five families." Listening to Lin Hui''s words, which seemed to explain and threaten, Haotian''s face did not change, but his eyes were full of scorn and ridicule. If it is for ordinary people, the five families can be said to be huge, incomparable existence. But for Yu Haotian. In his eyes, the five big families are just ants. He once held aloof among the heroes, pointing to the world and overlooking all living beings. Don''t mention the five families. How many people can be against him in this world? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 "Lin Yan, no, Haotian, right? You don''t have the blood of our Lin family, but you''re just a wild seed adopted by Lin Zhengtian. Originally, we Lin family could identify you as a Lin family from the past affection. But you not only hurt me, but also slandered me and even slandered the five families." "Now please get out of my Lin family, or I won''t be rude!" Lin Hui points to Haotian and says angrily. Wild species? Hearing this word, Haotian''s eyes immediately radiate a trace of Ling Ran''s chill. At the same time, his body like a startled goose, galloping up. "Pa!" A loud and clear sound rang through the hall. And Lin Hui''s body also flew out again, the air sprinkled with countless blood, and finally directly hit the wall, inlaid among them, life and death do not know. It''s all dead! Everyone, eyes wide open, unbelievable. This! Just now Haotian''s attack was enough to shock people. But the blow is stronger! A slap will fan people into the wall, cut off the breath of people, but life and death. This kid, too terrible! "What a splendid day Just then, on the second floor of the Lin family hall, there was a clear female voice, followed by a burst of high-heeled shoes on the ground. The crowd looked for voices. Then I saw a beautiful and delicate face again in the eyes of the public. The smile on her face was like a blooming Epiphyllum flower, and the protuberance on her chest was bright and bright, so elegant and charming. "Li Xuan?" Haotian looks at the woman who comes down from the upstairs and says coldly. From the information given to him by Yu Jin, he has already remembered most of the faces involved in the incident, and this woman happens to be one of them. She is the daughter of Li family and Li Hou! "You seem to have a share of my brother Lin Yan''s death!" Haotian looks at Lixuan with a cold look in his eyes. Li Xuan went to the hall and found a chair to sit down. She leaned lazily on the chair to show her perfect figure. Her beautiful eyes looked up at Haotian and said lazily, "what if I have one? What if not?" At first, Li Xuan didn''t intend to answer Haotian''s question. However, on second thought, she had something to be afraid of. Her father was the head of the Li family of five big families. Quan Qing Xingyi, a little Haotian could do nothing to her. "Yes or no?" Haotian looked directly at Li Xuan with a flat tone, but with an endless chill. "Ha ha." Li Xuan''s delicate face raised a delicate smile and made a silver bell like sound. She gracefully picked up a glass of red wine on the table and took a sip. Her beautiful eyes blinked at Haotian and picked Xun: "even if there is one, what can you do?" Listening to Li Xuan''s words, Haotian''s face shows a smile. Her thin and sexy lips are slightly dead, and her pupils are faint. It seems that she is going to suck people in. He went straight to Li Xuan''s body, then stretched out his right hand, picked up her small chin, and looked directly at the beautiful face that made people marvel and made countless men crazy. Looking at this beautiful woman, Haotian didn''t feel moved. Instead, he said coldly: "if you have a share, then I will kill you!" "Bold!" "Haotian, you not only hurt my son, but also dare to be so rude to miss li. Do you know who miss li is? Are you impatient to live?" Lin Nan''s face was very angry, pointing to Haotian and yelling. His eyes were full of cold killing intention. It''s an unforgivable crime for this wild animal to dare to hurt his son! "Who allowed you to speak to me in this tone?" Haotian turned back slightly and gave Lin Nan a look indifferently: "I called you uncle before. That''s because the Lin family had raised me. Otherwise, you, an old man, have no qualification to be in front of me. I''ll tell you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 You! Lin Nan smelled the speech, his nose was crooked and his face was livid. This wild animal even called him an old man in public. "Asshole!" "Haotian, no matter how I say it, I can be regarded as your elder. You even scold my old man. You are so disrespectful that you are not as good as a pig or a dog." Lin Nan is really angry now. He glared at Haotian with angry eyes and cursed bitterly. "Elder?" Haotian, his eyes suddenly congealed. All of a sudden, a chill like that from the hell nine you swept the whole audience, making people unable to help tightening the tight body. At the same time, the eyes of Haotian were full of fear. "You deserve it?" Haotian looks at Lin Nan and roars like thunder. When Lin Nan heard the sound, he felt like thunder in his ears, and his body suddenly trembled. Facing the towering prestige of Haotian''s body, he scared back several steps and almost fell to the ground. "Five years ago, who drove me out of the Lin family mercilessly, and even wanted to kill them quickly. Do you really think I forgot?" "I tell you, Lin Nan, not only your son, but also all the people who participate in the affairs of my elder brother Lin Yan, I will not let them go. I will find them out and poke their bones and raise ashes to comfort my elder brother''s spirit in heaven." Haotian is majestic and resolute. His eyes are shining cold stars. His eyebrows are just like painting. His chest is broad. He has the power of being invincible. "Haotian, you are too arrogant Li Xuan got up in her seat, her face like ice. "Don''t say your elder brother committed suicide. Even if it''s really related to our five families, do you really think you can shake this eternal Heaven with your own strength?" Li Xuan, as cold as snow, proud as a swan, raised her white neck and looked at Haotian with arrogance. "God?" "You even compare your five families to heaven. In this way, I''m afraid you are more arrogant than I Haotian!" "However, even if your five families are heaven, then what? I am Haotian, not afraid of ghosts and gods, not afraid of heaven and earth, even if you can cover the sky in Xingyi!" "Then I will pierce the sky of you "And..." with that, Haotian sneered, looked at Li Xuan and asked, "you said that your five families had nothing to do with my elder brother''s death, but why did my people find out that you were once in my brother''s company building?" "Don''t rush to deny that although the surveillance of my big brother company has been cleared, there are still passers-by who have photographed where you once appeared." Li Xuan''s face changed when she heard the speech. She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t speak. Hearing this, the audience fell into silence again. Lin Yan''s death, we can see that there is something strange. But behind this incident, there are five big families'' shadows, even the Lin family also regard as nothing. They connived to know that there was something wrong, but no one dared to pry into the truth! However, the young man in front of him even put forward this matter as taboo many times. Isn''t he looking for death? "Even if I showed up in Lin Yan''s company building, do you have any evidence that I killed him, boy? I warn you that there are some things you can''t reach. I advise you to stop, or you may get into a fire." Li Xuan slightly a Leng, then a face arrogant looking at Haotian said. "Even if you suspect that your elder brother''s death is related to me, but then what? The police have closed the case. What can you do for me?" as the daughter of five families, she is the beautiful girl of heaven. In Xingyi, she is like a princess. Haotian, however, is the adopted son of the Lin family. She is nameless and unprofitable. She doesn''t pay any attention to it. Haotian slightly turned his head and looked at Li Xuan, who was arrogant. "The police can''t help you, but I''m not." "Today, I will act in the way of heaven and judge you to commemorate my elder brother''s spirit in heaven!" "Well, I''ll see how you move me!" Li Xuan sneered and looked scornful. At the same time, she waved her hand. A group of men in black and sunglasses suddenly appear beside Haotian and surround them. Originally, the momentum of the sword, suddenly reached the peak, people vaguely, has smelled the smoke in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 After watching her own people surround Haotian, Lixuan rose again and lifted up her white neck, just like a proud white swan. She sat on the chair again, picked up the red wine and tasted it slowly. He turned his head with a smile and asked Haotian, "now, do you still think you can get me?" With that, Li Xuan stretched herself lazily on the chair, revealing her exquisite figure. She seemed very elegant and indifferent, and didn''t pay attention to Haotian at all. Li Xuan is absolutely confident. In Xingyi, their five big families controlled almost all the economic lifelines, and they also had a lot of connections in politics. So, she is not afraid of anyone! Surrounded by all kinds of things, Haotian calmly raised his head and looked at Li Xuan with a face of indifference, and looked at the confident and arrogant expression on the other side''s face. He laughed! Later, Haotian took out a Black Dagger with strange red light. The hall was full of desolation and desolation. Facing the siege of a group of people, Haotian''s body flashed strangely. The dagger picked up a knife flower in his hand, and a bright red light scattered. Just at the moment when Haotian started to fight, the sword was full of vitality. The sword has not yet arrived. Senhan''s sword spirit has torn the man in black! Just now, more than ten people in black, who had just regained their dignity, were unable to breathe in one, so that they could not separate. People at the scene changed their faces. They step back one after another, looking at Haotian in horror. My God! This kid... Who the hell is it! A group of people, solved in less than a second. And Li Xuan''s side. The smile on her face also froze, because at the moment, the dagger in Haotian''s hand has reached her white neck. Feeling the cold breath on her neck, Li Xuan''s back was not only chilly, but also dripping sweat on her arrogant face. "Now, do you think I can handle you?" Haotian, holding a dagger in his hand, pressed Li Xuan''s neck tightly and asked with a smile. This is too overbearing! All the people present were frightened by Haotian''s domineering and decisive attitude. A word does not agree to start, more than a dozen people in a flash, he was cut melons and vegetables as easy to solve. What kind of Freak is this adopted son who was expelled by the Lin family? Why is he so powerful? "If I ask you something, can I do it for you now?" Haotian asked again, and the dagger in his hand pressed tightly. "I..." Li Xuan''s delicate body was not only frightened, but also angry. Li Xuan''s heart could not be angry because she was being held hostage by someone. "Yes... Yes!" Although she was angry in her heart, she had to bow her head even if she didn''t want to. No way. Haotian shocked her so much. This is a complete madman. He even dared to kill people. Looking at the dead bodies on the ground, Li Xuan was terrified. "In that case, I would like to ask you to tell me why you would appear in his company on the day of my big brother''s accident?" Haotian is close to Li Xuan''s ear and murmurs. His voice is very light, very light, without a trace of ups and downs, but it is like the death knell of hell, chilling, chilling, like falling into an ice cave. Li Xuan''s body trembled slightly. She knew that the man beside her could not be measured by ordinary people. He really dared to kill people. Immediately, she did not dare to take out her pride as a daughter, and said, "in fact, I went to talk with Lin Yan that day. Unexpectedly, I saw Lin Yan walking towards the roof with a face of death. Out of curiosity, I followed up. As a result, I found that he was going to commit suicide. I wanted to save him, but it was too late." Haotian heard the words, and his eyes overflowed with a trace of evil. He said coldly, "is this really the case?" "Yes, I really want to save him, but he is dead and I can''t stop him." "Nonsense, my elder brother, it''s clear that he was killed and pushed down. You are one of the culprits." Haotian suddenly snapped. Shua! Li Xuan''s face suddenly changed when she said this! "No.... No, your brother committed suicide by jumping off a building!" Li Xuan said something insincerely. "You want to quibble?" Haotian''s face was solemn, and his eyes were even colder. "Since my elder brother committed suicide, why are there so many scars on my brother''s body?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Boom! As soon as this statement was made, everyone was in an uproar. Scars? This is not to say that Lin Yan killed him, not killed himself! Isn''t it true that the boy said it. Lin Yan''s death is really related to the five families. The reason is which informer he is? "Nonsense, you are slander. When we killed Lin Yan, we didn''t see any blood at all. We used the medicine to extract confessions. How could there be scars?" Li Xuan became angry and yelled at Haotian angrily. However, she regretted it just after she said it. "You finally admit that you killed my big brother." Haotian smiles and looks at Lixuan with a cold smile. I... Li Xuan, her complexion was stagnant, and her delicate body trembled slightly. She did not expect that she had just been angry and told the truth. Facing Haotian, Li Xuan chooses silence. And her move, immediately shocked the whole audience, silence, not on behalf of, acquiescence? It turns out that Lin Yan was really murdered! "Lin Yan''s death is entirely his fault. He has reached the level with our five families. What''s the benefit of reporting us? We''ve given him a chance. It''s because he''s stubborn. In that case, no wonder we''re cruel. " Since it has been exposed, Li Xuan is also too lazy to explain, said directly. Immediately, she looked at Haotian coldly and said in a cold voice, "Haotian, you are just the adopted son of the Lin family. I advise you not to meddle in this matter. As long as you let me go, I can treat all this as if it didn''t happen and let go of the past. Otherwise, you will end up with Lin Yan and die without a corpse!" The truth is exposed, Li Xuan changed the threat directly! This is Xingyi. It''s their world. Here, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone. Even though she is now held in the hands of Haotian, Li Xuan has the self-confidence of a Jedi, and Haotian dare not do anything to her. Otherwise, he can''t walk out of Xingyi! But listening to Li Xuan''s words, Haotian smiles, a little brilliant and exaggerated. He gently lifted the dagger in his hand. "I don''t like being threatened very much, and those who threaten me, without exception, have already gone to hell..." with that, Haotian gently attached his ear to Li Xuan''s ear, blew a breath of heat, and then said coldly: "in the next life, be a good man." Li Xuan, who was blown by Haotian''s heat, was shaking her body and mind. The dagger in Haotian''s hand suddenly waved, and a thin mark appeared on Li Xuan''s white neck. The blood was vigorous and splashed out in an instant. Since he is king, why not walk in heaven. Since the police can''t punish her, he will act for heaven. There was a crash. Li Xuan felt a pain in her neck, and then she saw her blood spilling on the ground. Her body trembled and her eyes filled with panic and disbelief. She didn''t expect that Haotian would dare to fight her. She opened her mouth and red lips and wanted to cry for help and struggle. However, it was too late. Soon, her consciousness became blurred.... after a few seconds, Hao Tiansong opened his hand, and Li Xuan collapsed on the ground with no human color on her face. Around her body, little by little, there were blood stains like flower buds. Just now, Li Xuan and Miss Li are still arrogant and arrogant. Unexpectedly, just die like this! Seeing this, all the people present were stunned. Each one opened his mouth as big as the mouth of a box, and then swallowed two or three spits, as if his throat was dry. The whole scene fell into a dead silence, even the breath was hard to hear. Everyone is scared by Haotian. My... My... God! This kid, how dare he! He really dare to kill Li Xuan, who is called Princess Xingyi. Is he not afraid of the Li family? If you don''t look right, you''ll kill people immediately! All of you are from the upper class of Xingyi. You can see countless people. You can see the peddlers and the relatives of the royal family. However, they have never seen people like this, who are decisive in killing and fighting, and use Qi to control their swords. It''s not bold enough to describe. It can be said that it is so terrible! Lin Nan looked at Li Xuan, who had no voice on the ground. Her face became very pale. She seemed to be ten years old. He looked at the indifferent sky, and his mind was shaking. He was completely shocked, as if he had lost his voice, as if he were numb. He could neither speak nor have strength. Lin Nan, how did not expect that Haotian really dare to fight Lixuan.How dare he!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 After glancing at Lin Nan, Haotian slowly turns around. He looked around slowly. And those who saw it all bowed their heads and trembled, and did not dare to look at them. Haotian saw this, his mouth raised a trace of contempt, and then, he straightened his clothes, went straight to a man about 50 years old. "Bang!" There was no moment of hesitation. Haotian''s knees directly kneel on the ground, and his nine foot body also bent down, looking at the middle-aged man with respect on his face. "Father, I''m back!" As the saying goes, a man has gold under his knees, so he doesn''t kneel easily. Haotian, as the favored son of heaven, can''t kneel easily. There are not many people in the world who can bear his kneeling. As it happens, this one is one of the rare. Lin Zhengtian! Lin Yan''s biological father is also Haotian''s adoptive father. If not, Haotian would have died in the ice and snow. As Haotian''s adoptive father, Lin Zhengtian has the virtue of nurturing him although he has no fertility. He can bear this kneeling! "Child, it''s you!" Until Haotian kneels in front of himself, Lin Zheng can believe that Haotian is still alive. He swayed his body slowly to Haotian''s body. His wrinkly hands were on Haotian''s hands, and he was very excited to help him up. But in the eyes, already is the tear flows like the spring. The man in front of him began to shrink in the corner of the hall of the Lin family. The table beside him was full of wine bottles, and he was also dishevelled and looked dejected. And five years ago, the figure is very different from that of the big, majestic figure. Haotian looks at Lin Zhengtian! He only has Lin Yan''s son under his knee, which is the main reason why he has taken Haotian. In addition to his good intentions, he wants to find a partner for Lin Yan. But now, Lin Yan has already... "how can you come back now!" Looking at Haotian, Lin Zhengtian is slightly stagnant. Then he suddenly got excited. Raise your hand and fan it to Haotian. The latter did not move. Finally, Lin Zhengtian''s slap stops at the distance from Haotian''s face. Haotian looked up: "sorry, father, I''m late." "Yan''er... Left!" Lin Zhengtian sighed with dispirited feeling, and said softly on his back. A tear came out of his old cheek. There was a brief silence. "I know." Haotian slightly lowered his head, and his eyes were a little calm. "Don''t worry, I will take revenge for him. I will not let go of anyone who participates in it!" Half a quarter later. Haotian said, like an oath. "Lin Tian, who do you think you are? You''re just a trash. You want to revenge Yan''er. When I took you in with the old man, who thought that five years ago, you left without saying goodbye, and now you still have the face to come back?" Haotian''s voice has just dropped. Beside Lin Zhengtian, a woman dressed in rich clothes said with indignation at Haotian. To Eve. Lin Yan''s biological mother, his adoptive mother. For Lin Zhengtian''s adoption of Haotian, Ji Yifu has always been very unhappy, and naturally he is not waiting for him. Now that Lin Yan is dead, she is unwilling to hide her resentment. In this regard. Haotian is not angry. At the beginning, only big brother knew why he left, but they didn''t know. It''s normal to resent him. Now. Lin Zhengtian spoke softly again: "Yan''er has gone, and the Lin family has fallen." "Today is not only the day when Lin Hui took office as the new owner, but also the day when the fifth Lord of the Dragon took over the house." "Your grandfather and Lin Nan''s father and son intend to give the Lin family''s house to Long Wu ye in exchange for each other''s protection. I can''t stop..." and Lin Zhengtian''s face is even more sad and painful: "although this house was uploaded by Lin Jiazu, it was expanded by Yan''er, which contained a lot of Yan''er''s painstaking efforts. However, today, it has to be handed over to others." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 As soon as Lin Zhengtian''s voice dropped, there was a roar of cars outside the door. And when hearing this sound, Lin Zhengtian''s body can''t help but shake a little. "Here they are, the fifth Lord of the dragon is here, and the house of the Lin family... Is gone." "Let them in!" Haotian calls Yu ban secretly, asking him to leave and let the pedestrian in. He wanted to see what kind of sacredness the Dragon five master who had robbed his elder brother''s painstaking efforts. Soon. A group of people came into the main hall of the Lin family. The leader was a middle-aged man in a black suit. Ten people followed him. Everyone has a look of ferocity. "Dragon... You are here." Looking at the visitors, Ji Yifu''s face showed a sad smile. When Lin Zhengtian saw the visitor, his face suddenly became cold. He immediately sat back to his original position and continued to drink his own muggy wine. Finally, he left the Dragon fifth master on the side. Seeing this, Ji Yifu gives Lin Zhengtian an awkward smile and pushes Lin Zhengtian with his hand, hoping that he will come out to say hello. Unfortunately, the latter ignored, still self-care drinking. The fifth master of the Dragon came in with a group of people. Looking at the Lin family''s high-ranking friends, he raised a trace of displeasure on his face and said in a cold voice: "what''s the matter? I''m going to collect the Lin family''s house today. How dare you hold a banquet here? Don''t you pay attention to me Dragon five Ye''s voice is cold and sharp, and his body trembles violently. Even Lin Zhengtian''s face was dignified. Human shadow. The name of the tree! Long Wu Ye''s reputation in Xingyi can be described as a thunderbolt. His power is so powerful that no one can match it except the five families. If Lin Yan was still there, the Lin family would not have to be afraid of him. Now, Lin Nan has gone to deal with the affairs of Lin Hui and Li Xuan. In the middle of the hall, only Yifu and Lin Zhengtian can take charge of it. "Five masters... Don''t worry, we will move out today. After the banquet is over, we will move out." Although the heart is not willing, but sacrifice Yifu still a face flattery to the Dragon five Ye smile way. Now she dare not give each other a little face, and the Lin family will depend on him for shelter. But Lin Zhengtian is not angry. Even though he was afraid of the fifth Lord of the dragon in his heart, he still stood up because the house was the painstaking efforts of his son. Lin Zhengtian, looking at the fifth master of the dragon with indignation on his face, cried out: "this house is the property of our Lin family. Why should we give it to you? By what?" Lin Zhengtian''s voice has just dropped. The middle-aged man, known as the fifth master of the dragon, immediately showed a sneer. "I dragon five, always don''t like to explain, why, why, why, either you move out, give me the house, or I will kill you!" "Lin Zhengtian, do you think that your Lin family is still the original Lin family? Let''s not say that this house is your elder brother Lin Nan, and your father, Lin Xiong, have promised to give it to me. Even if I was forced to rob, what can you do to me?" With that, Long Wu put his hands into his pocket, and his tone was confident. He looked at Lin Zhengtian calmly, and his domineering spirit escaped. Why give it to him! Why give it to him! He didn''t want to explain or answer this kind of irrelevant question. He just wanted the result, that is, the people of the Lin family would get out and accept it. If they don''t! That''s all. Anyway, the Lin family is now lonely in the west mountain and has no threat to him at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Lin Yan is gone! The decline of the Lin family is a foregone conclusion. It is human nature that the tree falls and the monkeys scatter and the well falls into the rocks. Longwu ye, whose real name is Longwu, is a powerful underground force in Xingyi. His influence is very strong, which can be comparable with any of the five families. At the beginning, the Lin family was prosperous. When Lin Yanjian was there, he repeatedly released his goodwill, made friends with the Lin family, and often visited them. At the beginning, he was very polite to Lin Zhengtian and often called him brother Lin warmly. But now, Lin Yan just left, his bones are not cold. He Longwu, he even wanted to rob the house of Lin family. Lin Zhengtian naturally resented this. He wanted to scold the shameless fifth master of the dragon, and then beat him up and drive him out of the Lin family. However, he does not have this ability! Seeing that Lin Zhengtian''s face was not right, he immediately looked at him and hoped that he would not show off his anger and annoy the fifth Lord of the dragon. A man should be flexible. But Lin Zhengtian, who is concerned with the painstaking efforts of his son''s life, does not intend to bear it. Immediately, Lin Zhengtian stood up and pointed to the fifth Lord of the dragon and said in a high voice: "dragon five, I know you have great power, but I will not move away. This house was expanded by my son Lin Yan. It contains his painstaking efforts. You want this house unless you step on my body!" "Ha ha!" A scornful sneer rang out beside the fifth master of dragon. Then, behind him, came out a man with tiger patterns. This man had a dark eye and a heavy face. He was not a good man. He is a good general under Longwu. He often deals with some unseen things for him. He has a lot of blood in his hands... after the man sneered, he looked at Lin Zhengtian coldly: "old man, when your son Lin Yan was in business, we still respect you three points. Now your son is dead, you are just a grey bearded old dog, so you should move quickly Go out and give the house to our five masters, or, believe it or not, I will send you down to see your son! " "Is it?" "Move him, and have a look!" Seeing this, Ji Yifu''s face was white with fright. Just as he was about to ask for mercy from the fifth Lord of the dragon, Haotian beside him suddenly gave out a cold and indifferent laugh. "Lin Tian, what are you talking about here? If you really annoy the five masters, you and our Lin family will have a lot to eat!" When Ji Yifu saw that Haotian dared to speak to the five masters of the dragon, his heart suddenly trembled with fear. Immediately, he pointed to Haotian and yelled. Lin Zhengtian immediately said to Haotian, "Xiaotian, this matter has nothing to do with you. You killed Lixuan. You have caused great disaster. Leave quickly and run for your life." "From now on, you can''t go back to Xingyi again!" Haotian hears the speech, still stands, just looks at the Dragon five ye and others calmly. And the man who made a sound just now was looking at Haotian with a gloomy face and said with a sharp look: "boy, do you know who you are talking to, do you dare to say it again?" The corner of Haotian''s mouth rises. "I said, let you move him and try it!" The sound is getting colder. At the same time, Lin Zhengtian and his wife immediately felt that Haotian''s body was suddenly overflowing with a kind of supremacy. It was like a God coming to the world and king of Kyushu! This momentum, very strong, people have a kind of dyspnea feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Haotian said that the man''s face was so cold that he took out a steel knife and walked towards Lin Zhengtian. Then he picked Xun on his face and looked at Haotian. "Boy, today, I will move him in front of you. I think you can help me..." the man has not finished his words. Haotian has a smile. He didn''t finish that sentence. All of a sudden. A sound came, but Haotian''s right hand wearing white leather gloves directly penetrated his chest. In a flash. It happened so fast. Hua several sound, Haotian next to a few chopsticks on the table by him, shot out. Fast as a forest, strange as a shadow. These chopsticks are like meteorites in the night sky. In a flash, the blink of an eye will be inserted in the person''s body, penetrating his whole body. "You I... " The man looked at Haotian in horror, his mouth wide open. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. Haotian clapped his hands indifferently. Immediately, the man''s body suddenly gave out a slight tremor and spasm. Then, the wounds on his body that were made by chopsticks kept spraying bright blood. Bang bang bang! In less than three seconds, from top to bottom, the wound on his body began to crack, his body was slowly collapsing and tearing, blood, like water, poured out. In the last two seconds, there was not a piece of good flesh on the body surface of the man. His body was torn by a strange force, and his flesh and blood were blurred. He kept sending out a terrible scream. Finally, he died in the extreme pain. Only ten seconds, a good person, so miserable into a body. In this scene, Ji Yifu just covers his mouth and looks at Haotian in horror. Even as a man, Lin Zhengtian can''t help but feel a tumbling in his stomach when he looks at this scene. Looking at his son who has been away for five years, he feels like a dream apart. Five years later. God, what have you been through? ... a good general, he died in the blink of an eye. Even long Wu, who has dominated the underground world of Xingyi for many years and has a firm mind, has a sense of horror at the moment. He looks down at Haotian. "Sir, who is it?" As for the situation of the Lin family, long 50 points clear, the Lin family, has been one, mediocre, until a Linyan. This person, is really amazing talent, its ability, let him not admire. It''s a pity that genius will die in the end... but the man in front of him looks younger than Lin Yan, but his momentum is like a wave, and he can''t see through it. I''m afraid it''s more powerful than Lin Yan! Haotian didn''t answer Longwu, but turned to Yu Jin who just came in and said, "kill." "Yes, Lord!" Long Wu looks at Yu Jin who has just come in. He looks cold and cold. His body is like a blade and can break through the sky. He is not a simple role, especially his strong sense of killing makes him feel chilly. This is the killing intention that killed so many people. Longwu felt the danger and immediately felt a trace of retreat. He immediately said to Haotian, "this friend, in xialongwu, there is a little connection in Xingyi. Today''s business, let''s just forget it. Do you think it''s ok?" Both Haotian and Yujin have a trace of strangeness in their bodies, so long Wu wants to stay away for a while, and wait for their identities to be found out, and then it''s not too late. Yu Jin hears the speech and laughs. "You deserve to be friends with the Lord of our army?" As soon as the words fell, Yu Jin''s body rushed out like a cheetah. When he was in the hall, he heard a terrible howl. A moment later, the fifth master of the dragon and his men all fell to the ground quietly and became corpses. Blood! All over the floor! In this regard, Yu Jin takes back the dagger indifferently and follows Haotian quietly. His face is calm, as if he just killed a few unimportant insects instead of people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 The bloody scene scared many people, and the guests in the hall left one after another, and jiyifu also left with them. The wide hall was suddenly deserted. Haotian bowed slightly to Lin Zhengtian, and then came to the middle of the hall again, where the memorial tablets of the dead of the Lin family were placed. And the middle one is new! The throne of Lin Yan! Four big characters, deep sting Haotian''s heart. At the same time, he Linyan''s memories also linger in his mind. They had laughed, cried, played, and made noises... Haotian took a deep breath, suppressed his heart''s emotion, and then extracted several incense from the incense table and solemnly put on three. Behind him, Lin Zhengtian looks at this scene. In his old eyes, a touch of painful desolation suddenly overflows. "Xiaotian, do you know what kind of disaster you have broken through today? You killed Lixuan first, and now you have killed Longwu. After today, you are in Xingyi. I''m afraid you can''t do anything!" A moment later, Lin Zhengtian looks at Haotian and says. Haotian hears the speech and laughs. He took a look at Lin Yan''s tablet, then turned around and looked at Lin Zhengtian seriously: "father, I ask you, how much do you know about the death of elder brother?" Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengtian was silent immediately and then shook his head helplessly. Obviously, he did not know much about Lin Yan''s death. It seems that this matter has really become Xingyi''s Secret fortune! "Well, Lin Tian, you evil animal, you really come back!" Just then. Outside the hall of the Lin family, there was an angry voice. Then an old man with white hair, clutching a crutch, came in indignantly, and behind him was Lin Nan. Lin Xiong! Lin Zhengtian''s father, Lin Yan''s grandfather and Lin''s father are also the real masters of the Lin family. In addition to Lin Nan behind him, there are all the Lin family. "What are you doing back home, little beast?" Lin Xiong takes a group of people into the Lin family hall. Looking at Haotian with a calm face, Lin Xiong immediately and angrily questioned. At that time, because Haotian was an adopted son and had no lineage of the Lin family, he ordered Lin Nan to drive him out. However. Lin Xiong didn''t expect that five years later, the abandoned son of the Lin family came back! Haotian takes a look at Lin Xiong and ignores it. He doesn''t have a good feeling for the mastermind who drove him out of the Lin family. Seeing Haotian so despise himself, Lin Xiong''s face becomes extremely ugly. "Lin Tian, what''s your attitude? The old man asked you about you. Haven''t you left my Lin family for five years? What are you doing now?" "Yes, since they have left, why do you come back? Is it difficult? You see that the Lin family is now well-developed and want to come back to share a share of the pie?" Haotian immediately showed a scornful sneer. The elder brother was dead, and the Lin family fell in love. What''s the point? "Why, are we right?" "You''re talking. You''re dumb. You''re just an orphan adopted by Lin Zhengtian. You have nothing to do with my Lin family. If you want to share the family property, don''t even think about it!" "Get out of the Lin family After Lin Xiong''s death, all the Lin family thought that Haotian had come to divide the family''s property, so they began to curse him. ... facing the ugly faces of the Lin family, Haotian finally raised his head. He glanced at the crowd indifferently and finally stopped at Lin Xiong: "first, I''m not called Lin Tian any more, now I''m Haotian!" "Second, I am not coming back for the Lin family! ! " " when I come back this time, I just want to seek justice for elder brother!! !¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Just for Lin Yan? Haotian''s words made all the Lin family laugh. "Lin... Haotian, you have no blood relationship with my Lin family. You don''t need to take care of Lin Yan''s affairs. You don''t want to take advantage of it to fight for property!" Lin Xiong looked at Haotian and said coldly. Today''s Lin family, although it is sunset, but Lin Yan still left a lot of property, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is an astronomical number. So in his opinion, Lin Yan''s return this time must be for the property left by Lin Yan! The rest of the Lin family are also looking at Haotian with hostility on their faces. Obviously, their ideas are consistent with Lin Xiong. "Ha ha!" "I came back this time to avenge my eldest brother. Don''t be so amorous. I don''t care about your little property of Lin family." Haotian looks at the people''s indifference. With that, Haotian waved to Yu ban and was ready to leave. Lin Xiong saw this, his old face showed a touch of anger, but at this time, he suddenly saw the body of the dragon may day on the ground. "You killed dragon five Lin Xiong looks at Lin Yan in horror. He recognized that the corpse on the ground belonged to the famous Dragon fifth master! At this time, the Lin family also noticed the blood pool all over the ground, and their faces changed greatly. This arrogant thief killed the fifth Lord of the dragon! How dare he?! "Evil animal, you even killed the fifth Lord of the dragon. Do you know who he is? That''s a person who shares the same shoulder with the five families. Do you know how much disaster this will bring to our Lin family?" Lin Xiong looked at Haotian and said angrily. The rest of the Lin family were frightened. Long Wu ye, who is a famous figure, is the leader of Xingyi underground forces. He was killed in his Lin family today. They are afraid that Lin family can be blamed for it! "Father, this guy not only killed the fifth dragon master, but also wounded Huier and even killed Lixuan!" At this time, Lin Nan on one side stood out and looked at Haotian with a gloomy face. As soon as you say that! Lin Xiong''s face sank and his body trembled. At the moment, Rao is he has been through the wind and rain, also was scared! This Haotian is really arrogant. He even doesn''t know what to do. He not only killed the fifth master of the dragon, but also killed the daughter of the Li family. This is a catastrophe. He is looking for death! In this way, Haotian is equivalent to provoking Xingyi, one of the most powerful forces, and people died in their Lin family. The forces of the Li family and the Dragon five will certainly not let them go. Perhaps, Haotian will bring the destruction to the Lin family. Suddenly. The Lin family were pale and frightened. "Father, Haotian, a little brute, has just come back and made such a disaster. If we do nothing, we will certainly be angry with the Li family and the five forces of the dragon. Let''s give him to these two sides and counteract them. Maybe they will let us go." After Lin Xiong, a middle-aged man with a mature face looks at Lin Yan and says fiercely. His name is Lin Li, Lin Yan''s third uncle. "Yes, grandfather, if we can''t give a satisfactory account to the Li family, I''m afraid they won''t let us go!" Said a young man in a suit beside linli. It was his son, Linko. Lin Xiong''s eyes sank and he couldn''t help but spit out a puff of turbid air. Li Xuan was invited to the banquet in order to curry favor with the Li family, so that even after Lin Yan''s death, the Lin family could have a place in Xingyi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 However, Lin Xiong had no idea. If he failed to ingratiate himself, he also killed Li Xuan in his Lin family. This matter, if let the people of the Li family know, you can think how strong their anger should be. And the chief culprit of all this is Haotian! Looking at the calm sky. Lin Xiong was angry. Immediately step out a step, look at Haotian with frightful eyes, and say coldly: "little beast, this matter, you must pay the price!" Haotian hears the speech and laughs coldly. He doesn''t pay attention to Lin Xiong''s threat. "Ring the bell!" However, at this time, dragon five''s body, suddenly spread a rush telephone ring. Seeing this, he gently stepped forward, picked it up, and then opened it. Then he said respectfully to Haotian: "it was a man called dragon four." "Dragon four!" "That''s Longwu''s brother. It''s over. If he knows that Longwu died in our Lin family, then we''re finished." Listening to Yu Jin''s words, all the Lin family''s faces were pale and wailed. "Pick it up!" Haotian ignores these people and spits out a word indifferently. Yu Jin nodded, then connected the phone, and turned on the hands-free. All the people of the Lin family, including Lin Xiong, were suddenly quiet. They held their breath and did not dare to make any noise. "Say it Yu ban opened the phone and said coldly. At the end of the phone, there was an obvious pause, and then came a voice full of air, but with a cold breath: "who are you? Why is my brother''s mobile phone in your hand?" "Where''s my big brother?" Yu Jin smelled the speech, looked at the Dragon five under his feet, and then said faintly, "he is dead!" "You killed it?" The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly cooled down. Although the other side tried to restrain it, people could still feel his anger through the tone. "Well." However, Yu Jin''s face was calm. The other end fell silent again. After a moment, long Si said seriously: "no matter who you are, you dare to kill my big brother. Then don''t want to go out of Xingyi. Wait. When I find you, I will tear you to pieces and destroy your family. Do you have the courage to tell me your name?" Yu Jin didn''t answer in a hurry, but looked at Haotian for instructions. Haotian smell speech, brow frivolous, and then to Yu Ban said: "tell him!" "My name, Haotian!" "Word, supreme!" "No, I''m invincible "I killed his eldest brother Longwu, so he doesn''t have to look for it. I''ll come and visit him!" Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded respectfully, and then told long si the words of Haotian. "Ha ha, you are the first person who dares to speak to me like this. I have to say that you are very brave. In this case, I will hold a big banquet for you to have a big fight!" The dragon four anger extremely counter smile, coldly said, afterward, then hung up the telephone. In view of this, he threw the mobile phone back to the body of dragon five. At this time, Haotian looked at all the Lin family: "you have heard that the dragon four is going to hold a banquet to meet me. It''s just now that we are in the hotel. Are you hungry, can you go to the banquet with me?" Haotian''s words are like thunder. Lin Hong''s dinner is not even a cold meal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "Lin... Haotian, you even want to go to Longsi for dinner. Do you know who Longsi is? It''s the brother of Longwu. If you kill his brother, you will die ten times without life!" Lin Ke looks at Haotian and says sarcastically. "That''s right. You''re going to die. Go by yourself. Don''t take us with you!" Next to Lin Ke, a girl wearing jeans hot pants and showing long legs also stood up and said. This woman, whose name was Linshan, was the daughter of his fourth uncle. She was also a bully. "Lizi is fearless, Haotian. I didn''t expect that five years later, you were still so naive and even more stupid. You killed Longwu, but you still wanted to go to the banquet. Isn''t that your own way to die?" The rest of the Lin family looked at Haotian with disdain and thought he was looking for death. Haotian looks at all the Lin family, his mouth overflows with a touch of evil charm, and laughs, and then walks out of the Lin family with Yu ban. But in front of the door, Haotian suddenly turned around and said: "I''m back this time. I''m really only avenging my elder brother. So, you don''t have to guess at me. The property of your Lin family is huge property in your eyes, but it''s not Lotus dung in my eyes. As for Li Xuan, there''s Dragon five." "I did it. I will do my best. You don''t have to worry about it. It will involve you!" Then he turned and left. Hearing this, Lin''s face suddenly sank and became very ugly. ... looking at Haotian who has left. Lin Shan and Lin Ke couldn''t help but sneer and said, "what a fool that dragon four is. Since he wants to die, let him go. It happens that he is dead, and grandfather Longsi will not anger our Lin family because of dragon five." Two people''s words, just followed behind Lin Yan, stepped out of the door of the Yu ban heard. He gave a sneer. Then he turned back and looked at Lin Shan, Lin Ke, and another kind of Lin family. He said, "it''s you who are stupid. You may never know who the person who just stood in front of you is." "The world is big, but there are not many people who can keep the army leader, and the dragon four is not among them!" With that, Yu Jin also turned to leave. He walked lightly, but left the words, but let the Lin family all a burst of surprise. Army leader? They have never heard of this title, but from the title, they know that it is not something that ordinary people can possess. Just as everyone guessed the meaning of Yu Jin''s words, Lin Zhengtian came to Lin Xiong. "Father, i... want to see it." After hesitating for a while, Lin Zhengtian still opened his mouth and said that although Haotian was not his own, it was his son again. He didn''t want him to have any accidents. What''s more, the child has changed greatly. He is also curious about what he has experienced in the past five years. He even dares to go to the banquet of dragon four. Lin Zhengtian''s decision is very dangerous. It''s possible that he and Haotian will die at the Party of dragon four, but he doesn''t care anymore. Since he left, he has no faith. Looking at Lin Zhengtian going to a banquet with Haotian, Lin Nan couldn''t help but sneer: "Zhengtian, if you really want to go and die, we won''t stop you, but for the sake of the Lin family, you''d better explain to fourth master long before you die. It''s Haotian''s one man''s death, which has nothing to do with our Lin family." "Father, I think the elder brother is right. Let Zhengtian go and have a look. It''s just that he can help us explain to the fourth dragon master." Lin''s third son also agreed. After Lin Yan''s death, Lin Zhengtian had no right to speak in their Lin family. Lin Zhengtian had to go and die, and they were very happy. After Lin Zhengtian''s death, they can still share more property. After hearing the speech, Lin Xiong pondered for a while, and felt that the eldest and the third were reasonable. Immediately, he said to Lin Zhengtian, "Zhengtian, you can go with him, but you must explain clearly to the fourth master of the dragon. The death of the fifth dragon master has nothing to do with us. If he wants to blame him, blame Haotian." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 ¡­¡­ When Lin Zhengtian heard the speech, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. This group of people only wanted him to explain Longwu clearly, but they were very indifferent to his life and death. So regardless of the family, is really smoked by the interests of the heart! After a sigh, Lin Zhengtian chased out. Outside the Lin family. Haotian just got on the bus and was about to leave when he heard Lin Zhengtian''s cry: "Xiaotian, wait a minute, I''ll go with you!" Haotian hears the speech, the corner of his mouth overflows with a warm smile. He still respects this adoptive father. Immediately he opened the door, looked at Lin Zhengtian''s playful smile and said: "father, are you afraid to die with me in the dragon four." "Son of a bitch, you are not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Lin Zhengtian scolded angrily and got on the car. In the car, Yu ban is driving in the driver''s seat. Haotian and Lin Zhengtian are sitting in the back seat. The former looks as usual, but Lin Zhengtian looks at the car, but there is a flicker of color in his eyes. Although he doesn''t understand cars, he can see that Haotian''s car is very complicated. It takes at least tens of millions to buy it. It seems that in the past five years, he has indeed experienced some things.... the car moves quickly and goes towards the four Dragon places. But the atmosphere on the bus was rather dull. Finally, after a few minutes, Lin Zhengtian said to Haotian, "Tian''er, do you still remember the language cold?" Haotian hears the speech, frowns slightly, the vision is some calm. Yan language is cold! His fiancee! However, when he left Xingyi for the military camp five years ago, he lost contact. "How is she?" Haotian asked. Lin Zhengtian smelled the speech and said with a low complexion: "it''s very bad. When you left, you didn''t leave any message. She thought you had an accident. She looked for you like crazy." "My God, in this world, besides your big brother, I''m afraid the person you owe most is her!" Lin Zhengtian looked at Haotian and said seriously. To tell the truth, he was also moved by the friendship of Yan Yuhan. Haotian hears the speech and nods gently. He wants to come. After he left, Yan Yuhan is the only one who will worry and look for him. "Ding Lingling..." at this time, a burst of cell phone ringing interrupted Haotian''s thoughts. Yu Jin took the mobile phone that he picked up from Long Wu, turned to Haotian and said respectfully, "master, the dragon four has called again." "Pick it up!" Haotian is still indifferent to spit out a word. Yu Jin just turned on his mobile phone. At that end, I heard the arrogant voice of dragon four: "my friend, my banquet has been arranged. I don''t know when you''ll come. You won''t have the courage to come!" Haotian heard the speech and said to Yu ban coldly, "tell him to wash his neck and I''ll be there soon." Haotian''s words moved Lin Zhengtian slightly and his face changed. He really doesn''t know what Haotian is going to do in the past five years, and why he dares to fight against people like long Si. What can he rely on? Here in Xingyi. Although long Si did not dare to say that he wanted wind and rain, his strength was beyond doubt. Even the five families did not dare to easily move him. And he''s a tough guy and a tough guy. Not to mention, his group of thugs who often roam the streets and are used to chopping people to death are also good players. Haotian, even with Yu ban, there are only two people in total. What are they fighting against the dragon? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Yu''s car came to the suburbs and stopped in front of a huge courtyard. At the gate of the courtyard, there were dozens of men with black sunglasses and steel pipes. They were just big and fierce. It''s not a good person at first sight. "Lord, here we are." After getting off the car, Yu Jin opened the door and bowed respectfully. His name, however, made Lin Zhengtian frown again. This is not an ordinary title. My God, what have you done in these five years? "Come on, let''s go and see this fourth dragon master." With Lin Zhengtian, Haotian stepped in calmly. For the dozens of people at the door, Haotian leisurely seems to have not seen it. He walks slowly, but Lin Zhengtian''s face shows a trace of trembling, and his palms have sweat. Immediately, he stopped Haotian: "Tian''er, the matter of Yan''er has passed. I don''t want you to entangle too much. It involves too much, and it''s beyond your ability to deal with it. As for the dragon may day incident, you may still have time to drive away." Haotian smiles lightly and doesn''t care. Just dragon four, in his eyes is just a reptile mole ants, even ants are not counted. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. you don''t have the qualification for the fourth dragon company to bring shoes to our army leader. You don''t have to worry." Seeing this, he said with a smile to Lin Zhengtian. And looking at them both with a confident look on their faces, Lin Zhengtian sighed and followed them in. It''s a big deal. It''s just death! In the house. Haotian several people strolled along, and as soon as they entered, the gate was closed and dozens of people rushed out to surround it. In this regard, Lin Zhengtian looks a little alarmed, while Yu Jin and Haotian are calm and fearless. Seeing this, Yu Jin gave a sneer, stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "dragon four, my Lord has come, and you will not come out to see the guests!" "Pa Pa Pa!" "Pa pa..." if you don''t see the person, ask him first. A burst of crisp drum applause sounded, and then a middle-aged man came out of the hall of the house. His face was clean, and his skin was a little dark. There was a maturity after years of polishing. On the contrary, there was a trace of gentleness in his body. He was not a villain at all, but a teacher. Looking at this person for a moment, Yu Jin and Haotian just frown slightly. But Lin Zhengtian''s body trembled! Longsi! in Xingyi, Longsi is not as famous as Longwu. But no one who knew him felt the thunder of his fame. Because, he also has a nickname "jade face Yama!" Although this guy looks elegant, he kills people, but he is not benevolent at all. Once someone offended him, he immediately seized the man''s wife and children, sliced them into meat, washed hot pot, and invited the man to eat. Finally, he cut off his hands and feet, cut off his tongue, dug out his eyes, cut off his nose and deafened his ears. Make them unable to hear, their noses to hear, their hands to move, their eyes to see, their barks to go, their mouths to their mouths, and then they are thrown into a vat full of dung water. He was taken care of every day to ensure that he would not die or even live a long life. And this is also the most severe criminal law in history, surpassing the practice of torture. man *!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 "Boy, you are brave enough to enter my dragon mansion like this. You are the first one. It''s good. It''s good. If you don''t kill my elder brother, maybe I can take you as my younger brother." The four dragons clapped their hands. Walk down, walk to Haotian, look at him from a commanding position, light smile way. And the people behind him, again surrounded the three people are impenetrable. Hearing the speech, Haotian stepped forward. Look straight at long Si, tit for tat. "Really, do you really think that your dragon house is a tiger''s den? Although the world is fighting, there is no place that can hold me down "Wherever I want to go, I can go. Who dares to keep me?" "Ha ha ha, good boy!" Long Si is not angry but laughs. He was the first to hear such bold words. As expected, he is a young man with frivolity. No wonder he dares to kill his elder brother. However, arrogance... Has to pay a price. With a smile, long Si put his eyes on Lin Zhengtian, and then looked at Haotian and said, "even Lin Zhengtian is here. I think you have a close relationship with the Lin family. I have prepared the banquet, but... I don''t know, can you eat it?" With that, long Si looked at the three people. But Lin Zhengtian looked at his gloomy expression and could not help but feel a chill behind him. "Xiaotian, we are afraid that we are doomed this time!" Lin Zhengtian said bitterly to Haotian. Based on his understanding of the dragon four, he knew that the other side had been completely angry, and would not let them go, and his way of dealing with the enemy has always been... Very cruel! Haotian hears the speech and laughs. He immediately stepped forward and looked at long Si. He said with a smile: "if you can eat or not, you have to eat before you know. Let''s go. Let me see how rich the grand banquet is for Hao. I think the fourth master of dragon should not be very stingy." Long Si hears the speech and sneers. This son is really fearless. Under such circumstances, he still thinks about eating, which is hard for him to know. Today''s meal is his last meal! "Please!" Dragon four slightly bowed, extremely gentleman''s said. Haotian sees this and walks in with a light smile. Yu ban keeps pace with him calmly. Lin Zhengtian hesitates for a moment, but still gets up the courage to follow in. In front of them, the people of dragon four have already stood in two rows, and the steel knife in their hands is drawn out and is standing horizontally in front of them. Haotian and others didn''t go any further. Their swords were much colder. And every meter they walk, these people will gather one more point. If they insist on going forward, they will soon be dressed to death. Haotian sees the situation, and his steps are slight. The four corners of the dragon''s mouth raised a slight scornful smile: "why, you don''t want to eat?" "No Haotian shook his head gently and said with a smile: "since I''m here, how can I leave without eating? It''s disrespectful to fourth master long. It''s just that I like to be quiet, especially when I''m eating. So these people should leave." With that, Haotian lifted his right hand. I raise my sleeves to the sky. "Boom A dull loud sound sounded, and then you can see that Haotian''s sleeve, gushing out a vigorous force, just like a meteorite in the night sky, drifting towards the surrounding areas. In front of the main hall, the fourth dragon master''s men, who pulled out their scabbards, immediately flew around and smashed on the ground, spitting blood, and then they did not know whether they were alive or dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Quiet! Silence! Dead silence! Everything happened so fast that no one could see the scene clearly except Yu ban. All they saw was that Haotian raised his hand gently, and those people fell to the ground. This kind of thing is too weird! Even long Si, who has been wandering in the world for many years and has a firm mind, can''t help but subconsciously step back and stay away from Haotian. Not only Longsi, but also Lin Zhengtian, was shocked at the moment. His pupils shrank violently, as if he had seen something incredible. His eyes were full of horror. He really did not expect that there was such a power between Haotian and his sleeve. "Fourth master, the annoying flies have been solved. It''s time for us to eat." Haotian gently took back his hand and said faintly that his face was the same as that just now. There was no ripple in his face, just like what happened just now. To him, it was just a trivial matter. Although Haotian''s face did not change, but when he spoke, his whole body still dissipated a supercilious momentum. This momentum is not strong, but it seems to be the essence, giving people a sense of suffocation. Even the characters such as long Si, in front of Haotian''s momentum, couldn''t help shivering and pale. At this moment, he felt like a mountain weighing a thousand pounds on his back. This son is not a mortal! Long Si''s face became dignified. Now he finally understood why Haotian dared to come to his banquet and why he was so fearless. "Boy, you do have some skills, but you shouldn''t kill my big brother. It''s OK for you to act violent in other places, but in front of me, you can stop here!" Long Si looked at Haotian with gloomy eyes and said. Words fall! He suddenly ran away, like a tiger dormant in the forest. His eyes were fierce, his fists were raised, like a heavy hammer, and he hit Haotian''s face. The long brothers, the five dragon writers, are responsible for handling the affairs and foreign affairs of the gang, while the four dragons are the masters of martial arts, and they are complicated in cleaning up the people who hinder their development. So his fighting power is very high, ordinary people, dozens of them are not his opponents, and this punch, he exhausted all his strength. It is fierce and sharp. Ordinary people, if caught in this boxing, must die. When Lin Zhengtian saw this, he was pale with fear, and his whole body was as tight as bamboo. "Tianer, be careful. This dragon four is not an ordinary man. He is known as the jade face and Yan Luo. He is the king of the first battle of Xingyi, and his fighting power reaches the sky." Lin Zhengtian panicked. Dragon four, this king of Xingyi first battle is not a false name. He once cut down from the street to the end of the street and slaughtered hundreds of people. His power is stronger than the legendary Haonan elder brother! As fast as electricity, dragon four''s attack will arrive in the blink of an eye. Haotian saw this, sneered, and then went forward to meet him, his right foot to the ground, and stepped on it. "Boom A tremendous force. Like a huge wave, it diffuses towards the dragon four. The latter couldn''t dodge and was hit by this force. He felt as if he had been hit by a heavy truck, and his chest collapsed immediately. "Pooh After spitting out a mouthful of dripping blood, he flew out and fell on the ground, his face as white as paper. Long Si covers his chest, his face is pale, and he looks at Haotian in horror. The famous King of the first World War in Xingyi, who killed people without blinking an eye and used vicious means to kill jade face, Yan Luo and long Si, were so vulnerable to attack in front of Haotian. Until, now. Lin Zheng''s genius understood why Haotian dared to come to the banquet without fear. In his eyes, the fierce dragon four is a paper tiger that can''t withstand a single blow. "My God, what happened to you in these five years?" Lin Zhengtian looks at Haotian, his eyes twinkle, and he is terrified www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 "Pooh Long Si vomited out a mouthful of bright blood and dyed the ground red. He held up his hands and wanted to stand up. But all the bones in front of his chest had been broken. When he moved, the pain of soul biting came from his body, which made him inhale cold air. The pain of bone fracture, along with every blood vessel, every nerve, conveys to his brain, his soul. Long si still wants to stand up. But he was at the end of his poverty. After working hard for half a day, he spat out a mouthful of blood again, and then his pupil slowly dissipated and finally collapsed. Lying on the ground, there is no rest. "I said that the world is so big that if I want to go anywhere, I can go anywhere. No one can stop me, let alone keep me!" Haotian looks down at long Si and says. The latter, has no chance to answer! After long Si fell to the ground, he never moved again. He couldn''t move. The famous dragon four, known as the king of the first battle of Xingyi, was the jade faced Yama. That''s it! Looking at the fallen dragon four, Lin Zhengtian''s face is dull, Leng for a long time, did not return to God. He didn''t expect it! According to legend, Yan Luolong Si, a ferocious and ferocious jade face, died at the foot of Haotian so easily. Not even a chance to struggle. Haotian. What has happened in these five years. There is such a power! Night. Gradually. There was a pool of blood in the Dragon House, and the ground was in a mess. The dragon was in a pile of corpses four times, and he died with his eyes closed. Outside the hospital. Haotian and others drove away leisurely. "Father, do you know where Yuhan is now?" In the car. Haotian breaks the silence and asks Lin Zhengtian, his face a little calm. Lin Zhengtian smell speech, some sigh with emotion: "that girl is now fierce, is the president of the listed company, much stronger than our Lin family." Haotian smiles when he hears the speech. Yan Yuhan is his childhood playmate. It can be said that he was a childhood sweetheart. At the beginning, when all the Lin family bullied him, only she was willing to play with him. Together, they went to the river to catch fish, to fish in the fields, to catch fireflies, that was the happiest time Haotian had. At that time, before the rise of the Lin family, Lin Zhengtian saw that Haotian and yanyuhan got along well, so he got engaged. Five years ago, they lost contact with each other. As time goes by, five years have passed. "So she''s had a good time." Haotian nodded and said with a smile. The main purpose of returning this time is to find out the cause of his death, and then to avenge the snowy sea of hatred for his bloody enemy. The rest is to compensate some old friends who have been kind to him. In addition to Lin Zhengtian, Yan language cold is one of them! Lin Zhengtian nodded. "That''s right. Now this girl is also a respectable figure in Xingyi. Her company has a good prospect and is worth hundreds of millions of yuan now." To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that she would have such achievements. She was a weak girl since she was a little girl. I didn''t expect that she could now take charge of a large company with thousands of people. "When he was young, he would be able to surpass his family. Even when he was young, he would be able to surpass his family." Lin Zhengtian said, his face darkened and he couldn''t help feeling sad again. Things in the world, like the clouds and clouds in the sky, gather and disperse from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time to time, from time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Since yanyuhan has a good time, Haotian doesn''t want to disturb her any more. He left these five years, things have changed, big brother left, and he is no longer the original Lin Tian. Today, he is the leader of the three armies and is in charge of millions of soldiers. Although the current summer can not be said to be unstable, but the frontier is still very restless, this time, after big brother''s affairs, he must go back to guard. Since the Yan language has a good cold life, he can rest assured. Moreover, at her present age, she has already reached the age of marriage and marriage, perhaps all have boyfriends. He reappeared at an inopportune time. ... sigh slightly. Haotian sorted out his emotions, and then said to Yu Jin, "Yujin, you should first send your father back to the Lin family, and then go to the military headquarters to have a look. I remember that there are Qianlong guards stationed here in Xingyi to see if the bunnies have slack training." Lin Zhengtian smelled the speech, and his face was slightly anxious: "Tian''er, don''t you come back to the Lin family with me?" Haotian hears the speech and shakes his head gently. The Lin family has never been his home. Moreover, in this situation, the people of the Lin family just don''t want him to go back. The Lin family, which has no elder brother, doesn''t want to stay any longer. "I won''t go back to the Lin family without my father." Haotian said lightly. Hearing this, Lin Zhengtian sighed helplessly. After a while, he went to the Lin family''s house. Before leaving, Haotian suddenly stopped Lin Zhengtian: "father, long Si Yi is dead, Long Wu is understood. As for Li Xuan, you can rest assured that I will handle it well and will not involve you. However, I will thoroughly investigate the matter of elder brother. Even if it is Lin Xiong, I will also investigate, but it will be found out that it has something to do with him Then, I hope you.... Lin Zhengtian hears the speech, slightly stagnates. "If you have concrete evidence to do with the old man, if you want to do it, I will not stop you." After half a ring, Lin Zhengtian said solemnly. Haotian hears the speech and smiles. "My God, I don''t know what happened to you in the past five years, but I can be sure that you are extraordinary now. If you want to avenge Yan''er, I will not stop you, but you should be careful. There is a lot of involvement behind Yan''er''s affairs." "I''ve lost a son, I don''t want to lose another one!" after taking a deep look at Haotian, Lin Zhengtian pushed the door open, walked down, and walked towards the Lin family. At this time, Hao genius found that Lin Zhengtian, who had been strong and strong, had already bent his waist. Night. Already deep. The dusk is thick and the lights are bright. A city has come to its busiest time. After returning Lin Zhengtian to the Lin family and letting Yu Jin go to the military headquarters to check the Qianlong Wei, Haotian walks aimlessly on the street. He''s like a walking corpse. Walking in a trance, looking at this familiar but strange city, Haotian''s heart can not help feeling a burst of emotion. "Well, this is?" Suddenly, Haotian stops in front of a noodle shop in the snack street. He remembers here. This is the noodle shop opened by his classmates. I remember that he often came here to eat noodles with his elder brother. That classmate... Called... What... By the way, her name is Liang Xue. I don''t know. Is she at home today? At that time, Liang Xue was a tomboy. He often played with Haotian and Lin Yan and even fought in the street. Five years later, things changed. Big brother left, and Liang Xue''s noodle shop is still there. I don''t know. Is she OK? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 The past is like wind. In the past five years, Haotian forgot a lot of things, but some deep memories are engraved in the heart. Talking about Liang Xue. He thought of an interesting thing. Because they played well, the girl also told him that, Haotian, was not less beaten by the Yanyu cold. So far, in his mind, there is the girl, who stopped him by the big tree by the river, faltering, said to him with a red face, like him. Memory is pouring into my heart. Haotian can''t help but walk in. "Let''s go, boy. We''re not selling noodles." Haotian just walked in. There was a honest, honest middle-aged man, and came out and said to him. This person. It is Liang Xue''s father, Liang Chen. Good for people, do business, never short of weight, others sell 10 yuan noodles, he only sold eight yuan, taste and weight, better than others. "Why?" Asked Haotian curiously. Liang Chen heard the words, the face showed a bit bitter, the eyes were low. He sighed and said to Haotian, "I''m sorry, we are closing the noodle shop soon. So we don''t sell noodles. If you want to eat, go to another store." Liang Chen''s words surprised Haotian. As far as he knows, Liang Chen''s family has sold noodles in his ancestry. This craft has lasted for hundreds of years. He also loves to make noodles, and even wants Liang Xue to inherit his bowl. How could he close the door and sell noodles? "Uncle, I used to be an old customer here. I like the noodles you made. I come back today and come to the taste of that year. Moreover, you have a good opening and good geographical location. How can I close the noodle shop?" Haotian asked curiously, raising his head. Liang Chen heard that, the face again bitter: "forget, since it is an old customer, also can not let you come white, wait, I will go for the next last bowl of noodles." Then he went into the kitchen. After a while, Liang Chen came out with a bowl of noodles, which was covered with the green onion and thick meat, and wrapped it gently with hot soup. It is full of color and fragrance, which makes people obsessed. This one, sure enough, was still five years ago. A bowl of noodles is soon eaten by Haotian. Liang Chen and his wife, however, were in the side of the sad face of the pack things, it seems to be really to close the museum. It''s just at this point. At the door, a violent sound suddenly sounded. "Liang Chen, not to say, let you go today, you dare to open the door, is it want to die!" With the sound falling. A man with a rough face, with a crowd, came in, each with tattoos, evil spirits, at first glance not good. Liang Chen and his wife heard words, face suddenly scared old white, body trembling, immediately smile face up. "Tiger master, listen to us to explain..." " in fact, they are ready to leave, even the things are packed. Only, Liang Chen heard that Haotian was an old customer, so he stayed for a while, cooked a bowl of noodles for him, and should also leave a stop for his life selling noodles. Everyone has a career he loves, and Liang Chen loves his career. Although his career is small to others, it is his passion pouring out, and he can fight for it for a lifetime. But Liang Chen didn''t expect that tiger master they came so quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 The tiger Master heard the speech, sneered and kicked Liang Chen to the ground. He said coldly, "I don''t need your explanation. Here, it''s the place of our dragon and tiger gang. If you don''t hurry up and get out of here, do you think I dare not kill you?" Liang Chen fell to the ground with a tearing pain in his chest. He got up angrily and pointed to the tiger master and said, "Wang Hu, don''t be too arrogant. If it wasn''t for the support of dragon five and four, how dare you be so rampant?" Wang Hu heard the speech and laughed wildly. Not ashamed, but proud, as the fourth dragon, the fifth master, the most effective assistant, this is his life, the proudest thing. He lit a cigarette. Bring a stool and sit down in front of Liang Chen. "Liang Chen, I rely on the fourth dragon and the fifth dragon master. What can you do with me? I have warned you many times, but you have not closed the door and moved out of here. It seems that you have not paid attention to me. Today, I will break your legs and then burn your broken shop to let everyone know that I Wang Hu is not a fool!" Wang Hu said with a sneer. Liang Chen''s husband and wife changed their faces. "Don''t... don''t.. This store was handed down to me by my father. Don''t destroy it. I''ll kneel down for you, tiger Lord." Liang Chen''s face was full of bullying, a ray of tears spilled over his cheek, and then he knelt down to Wang Hu. This shop is his painstaking efforts, and it is more important than his life. He would rather break his legs than destroy it. Just then. Liang Chen felt that under his knees, a huge force suddenly appeared, which made him unable to kneel down. Then a pair of strong hands helped him up. Liang Chen looked back. It''s a guy who just came to eat noodles, Haotian. "Wang Hu, right? I don''t care who you mix with. Today, I''ll make a decision for this store, and I''ll also make a decision for these two people. If you dare to move a bowl here, I''ll break your arm. If you move a chopstick, I''ll break your foot. If you dare to move all the things, then I''ll kill you!" Haotian looked at Wang Hu and said coldly, like the ice of nine days, sonorous and powerful! Liang Chen and his wife heard the speech, and looked at Haotian in surprise. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to speak to Wang Hu like this. Wang Haotian is also curious. This guy, eating noodles in the corner, didn''t even notice him. Looking at Haotian''s indifferent face and arrogant tone, Wang Hu''s face is calm. Then he sneered. In Xingyi, there are not many people who dare to speak to him like this. You know, he worked for dragon four and dragon five. In Xingyi, he was able to run rampant, except for the five family members, who could not be provoked. Immediately, he raised his hand with a domineering wave. "Go on, I''ll smash this shop and burn it. I want to see this boy. If I have the courage, I won''t!" Wang Hu yelled at his men. Command, Wang Hu brought that group of people immediately moved. "Crash!" The leader''s subordinate directly kicked Haotian''s table where he had just eaten and dropped the bowl and chopsticks he had just used. The bowl burst and the chopsticks fell to the ground. Liang Chen looked at Haotian with a sneer. "Boy, don''t you say that if you move a bowl of chopsticks, you will break my hands and feet. Now that I move, do you have the courage to break my hands and feet?" Wang Hu looked at Haotian with contempt and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Wang Hu''s words just finished, Haotian moved. His body, in the same place to draw a figure of the airport, again, has come to Wang Hu''s body. Wang Hu, who was originally proud of his face, shrunk his pupils and showed a look of horror. He didn''t expect Hao Tiantian to dare to do it, not to mention the speed of the latter. "You..." Wang Hu looks at Haotian with a dignified face. I''m getting ready to open my mouth. However, Haotian''s right hand, like the meteorite in the night sky, fell on the right arm of Wang Hu strangely like the lightning. Suddenly, a sharp pain from the arm to Wang Hu''s brain. Wang Hu changed color from the sea, and his eyes became frightened. He said to Haotian, "don''t... he didn''t finish his words. "Crash!" A bone fracture, just like the sound of a branch being torn, and then you can see that Wang Hu''s right arm is easily pulled down by Haotian. Blood splashed everywhere. Such as dripping rain. Scattered on the ground, splashed countless enchanting flower buds. Atmosphere. It solidifies instantly. "Ah... My... My hand, you dare to..." Wang Hu covered his broken arm and howled in pain. The huge pain constantly eroded his brain, making his discoloration extremely pale and his forehead sweating. This shocking scene directly shocked Liang Chen and his wife, as well as Wang Hu''s men. People''s eyes are wide, staring at all this. They did not expect that Haotian really dared to fight, but unexpectedly, he easily pulled off one of Wang Hu''s arms. What kind of power is it going to take? ¡­¡­ After I broke my arm. A few drops of bright red blood splashed on Haotian''s face, and then slowly slipped down, drawing a charming trace on his resolute face. But Hao just lightly takes back the hand, looks as usual, as if everything has not happened, also does not wipe. He found a stool to sit down, looked at Wang Hu indifferently, said faintly: "first break your arm, as a small punishment, you can continue to wantonly, but next time, you break more than the arm." The bloodstains on Haotian''s face spread to his neck. His words were plain, just like a friend talking. His tone was very relaxed. It seemed to him that breaking a person''s arm or taking someone''s arm was just a frolic among friends, so common. Wang Hu has no strength to speak at the moment. He looked at Haotian with horror on his face. A cold feeling rose from the bottom of his heart, and his heart couldn''t help shivering. The guy in front of him is a devil who regards human life as nothing. The right arm was completely broken in a moment. This kind of result is hard for him to accept and even more can''t believe it. He never thought that one day, he would lose an arm because of a few words. Since he had been with long Si and Long Wu, he has been arrogant and has never been disobeyed by anyone. How could Wang Hu ever think that today, he will fall into this end. See Wang Hu and others for a long time did not start. Haotian said with a smile: "since you don''t want to destroy anything again, leave quickly, don''t pollute my eyes." The voice has just dropped. Those people were like Amnesty. They were scared out of courage by Haotian''s fierce measures. They would stay where they dared. With Wang Hu, they picked up his broken arm and left the noodle shop in confusion. Wang Hu, including his subordinates, has been living in Haotian town. The only thing they can do is to tell long Si about it after they go back, and ask him to come out of the mountain and do justice for them. Of course, they don''t know yet. They are afraid of the revered fourth dragon master. He has already died under Haotian.... for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Wang Hu and his party came and went quickly. Soon, the noodle shop was back in the cold, leaving only Haotian and Liang Chen and his wife. Liang Chen and his wife stare straight at Haotian with astonishment on their faces. Although the young man looks plain, he has a kind of King''s hegemony that ordinary people can''t resist. This momentum, very light, not strong, but it is straightforward. It''s just like the king who looks down on the world and faces Jiuzhou. "You... You... You Liang Chen points to Haotian tremblingly and wants to say something, but he is stuck in his throat and can''t say a word. A few minutes ago, Wang Hu, who was still domineering and arrogant, was suddenly cut off by Haotian and ran away in a panic. This huge change came too fast, like a wind, so that Liang Chen has not responded to it. "If you move Wang Hu, he won''t let you go!" After half a ring, Liang Chen looked at Haotian shaking and said that Haotian moved Wang Hu and thought that he had hit long Si in the face. The other party would certainly not let him go. Haotian hears the speech and laughs softly. His eyes were still calm, as if he had never paid attention to the fourth dragon master. "Uncle Liang, you don''t have to close the noodle shop. You can continue to open it. As for Wang Hu, I don''t think he will dare to come again." Haotian raises his head. Looking at Liang Chen seriously said, like a promise. Liang Chen heard the speech and shook his head miserably. He also wanted to continue to open, but today such a thing happened, his noodle shop must not open. Liang Chen looked at Haotian and said: "young man, you don''t have to comfort me. I can''t open this noodle shop any more. It''s you. Go quickly. If you move Wang Hu, the fourth master of dragon won''t let you go. It''s a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. If you fall into his hands, the next scene will be very miserable." "Uncle Liang, you don''t have to worry about me. You can run your noodle shop at ease. As for the dragon four, you have solved it before I come here!" Haotian said lightly. As soon as this is said. It''s like spring thunder. Liang Chen and his wife were white with fear. Solved? Can''t he kill dragon four? Is this... true? Is the fourth master of the dragon, who is famous and frightening, really killed by this young man? Liang Chen''s first reaction was that Haotian was joking. But looking at it, Haotian''s resolute face and his indifferent but confident look in his eyes did not seem to be joking at all. Think again, just now he was decisive to Wang Hu. Husband and wife, look at each other, from each other''s eyes, saw a touch of incredible horror. Obviously, they have imagined what Haotian said. ¡­¡­ "Dad, mom, I''m here. I said the noodle shop can''t be opened. Why are you still here?" Just then. There was a clear and pleasant sound at the door, just like a blackbird. Then, a sexy, elegant woman in black stockings and a professional skirt came in. She is Liang Xue. Different from the tomboy in those years, Liang Xue, who had short hair in those years, now has a long black and bright hair like willow, and her skin is also very white, just like white jade. With her beautiful face like Tiangong, it is unforgettable. And her pair of red high-heeled shoes, coupled with her big legs in black Si socks, add charm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 "Xiaoxue, why are you here?" Liang Xue''s mother, Qi Hailan, saw her daughter and immediately welcomed her with a warm face. She and Liang Chen''s son, just a daughter, are naturally loving. Liang Xue, smiling, took her mother''s hand and said, "I just came back to my dormitory after work. Then I remembered that you said you would close the noodle shop today, so I came to have a look." Liang Xue smiles faintly, like a lotus flower. However, when her eyes touched Haotian behind Liang Chen, the smile on her face immediately froze. "You... You are Lin Tian?" Liang Xue looks startled, some uncertain looking at Haotian said. Five years later, Haotian''s appearance has changed, but the outline is still the same as before. Therefore, Liang Xue recognized him at the first sight. But Liang Xue couldn''t believe it. The last time she saw Haotian, it was five years ago. Since then, she has never seen him again. Now, Haotian is standing in front of her. It''s like a dream. "Snow, long time no see." Hao heaven step forward, looking at Liang Xue light said. "Is that you?" Liang snow red lips micro Zhang, although the heart has been identified, but she can not help but be surprised. Five years ago Haotian suddenly disappeared. She thought she would never see him again, and her memory of him was sealed in her heart. Who would have thought that after five years, Haotian would suddenly appear. Liang Xue stayed for a while, then looked at Haotian and said, "how can you be here?" Haotian hasn''t opened his mouth yet. "Xiaoxue, it turns out that you are a friend. You know he just..." Qi Hailan has not finished speaking. Haotian got up from the stool. "Uncle Liang, aunt, Xiaoxue, it''s getting late. I won''t disturb you." Said, then walked out, not a bit muddled. ... when he came out of the noodle shop, the night was already thick. The pure white moonlight was gently slanting down and shining through Haotian''s broken hair. It was soft and shining on his indifferent cheek, making him show a trace of coldness. Looking at the high-rise buildings in front of him, the lights are shining, the car will be Malong, Haotian''s heart is very breathless. He is used to the mountains of corpses and the sea of blood. Now he looks at all the things in front of him, and it really seems like an afterlife. "Lin Tian." Haotian had just walked out of the door, and a tender drink came from behind. Haotian looks back and sees a wonderful figure at the entrance of the noodle shop. This, the woman''s body is very hot and sexy, the white moonlight gently reflects on her charming face like Tiangong, showing a trace of nobility and amazement that all men can''t reach. It makes people''s eyes touch it, and they don''t want to move away. And this charming and sexy girl. Who is not Liang Xue. "Stop for me Liang Xue walked quickly to Haotian''s body, a pair of beautiful eyes overflowed with a trace of dissatisfaction, and looked at him with warm anger: "Lin Tian, what do you mean, you just saw me, you can''t wait to leave, how, do you think I''m very annoying?" "Do you like me when you care about me so much?" Haotian looks back and looks at Liang Xue lightly. His words, let Liang Xue''s pretty face slightly stagnate, the beauty of the eyes overflow a trace of trance. Five years ago. That year, in the summer, under the big tree by the river, Lin Tian and she seemed to have a similar conversation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Liang Xue''s face was a little red, and she frowned slightly: her tone was a little cold: "who likes you? I just look for the sake of old... Friends, plus I haven''t seen you for five years, and I want to talk to you. Since you are such a frivolous person, you are used to it and disappear quietly. I will not talk to you again when I see you ¡£¡± Liang Xue stamped her foot lightly, and then she was ready to turn around and go back to the noodle shop. "Wait a minute." Haotian opens his mouth. This time, he stopped Liang Xue. "What''s the matter, old friend. Can''t you make a joke? I''ve just returned to Xingyi, and I don''t have a place to settle down here. Do you want to take me in?" Haotian pretended to be pitiful. Liang Xue smell speech, quickly turn around. Beautiful eyes, outflow a wipe of different light, looking at Haotian said: "you have no place to live?" "Well." Haotian replied. Although Haotian can stay in any hotel in his capacity, and all of them are of the highest standard, he has no place to go at present. "Why, why don''t you go back to the Lin family?" Liang Xue asked with some doubts. "Where is not my home." Haotian said seriously. Liang Xuewen speech slightly a stagnation, immediately understood his meaning. "Well, why don''t you take me in for the night?" Haotian then said again, with a light expression. Liang Xue''s face was slightly red, and she was lost in thought. After half a ring, she bit her lips and whispered, "well, in the past love, I can take you in for a night, but only this one night, you must not want to have anything wrong. Moreover, I don''t live with my parents, I live in an apartment dormitory. When you get there, you can''t be presumptuous, otherwise, I will drive you out." "Of course." Hao Tian said with a smile. "Come with me." Liang Xue said hello to Liang Chen and his wife. He opened his white car and invited Haotian to go up. In the car. Haotian looked at Liang Xue and said, "yes, five years later, you have become a family with cars." Liang Xue''s family, Haotian knows, is not well-off, and this car, at least 300, 400, 000, which is a lot of money for ordinary people who are afraid of it. It seems that the girl''s career is good, at least a senior white-collar, otherwise can not afford to buy such a car. Liang Xue smell speech, show eyebrow slightly pick up, show a trace of contentment. "Of course. This car was awarded to me by the company because of my outstanding performance. Who is like you? The outstanding young Lin family even mixed up and didn''t even have a place to live. " "In fact, I have a lot of money. I can buy the whole city of Xingyi." "Yes, it is... You men like to be face saving and boasting." Haotian has no choice but to smile bitterly. Why, sometimes, when you tell the truth, no one wants to believe it. Along the way, they had a chat. Half an hour later. Liang Xue brings Haotian to a single apartment, where many office workers live. Because the company is far away from home, so she rented a house here. The transportation is convenient and close to the company. Then, Liang Xue, soon, Haotian came to her room. This is a suite with three bedrooms and one living room. Liang Xue and her classmates have a variety of rooms. There is just one available for Haotian. In this way, there won''t be the plot of one room and two people huddled in a bed like that in the vulgar novels. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Living room is very clean, furniture is not a lot, but it gives a fresh feeling, a look is a girl''s room. And the arrangement in the room, also very attentive, let a person have a kind of relaxed and happy feeling. It''s about 100 square meters, but it''s not big. On the balcony, there are several sets of girl''s personal clothes. Liang snow see shape, immediately red face, quickly put it away. Then, coldly, he said to Haotian, "Haotian, where do you sleep tonight? In addition, I tell you, this house is shared by me and my colleagues. Her name is shangguanwei. You should have an impression. She was the flower of your school before. I told you that there are many pursuers of Xiaowei. You''d better not think too much of her, otherwise those people can I''ll beat you to death. " "Shangguanwei?" Haotian frowned and thought for a moment, but he didn''t have much impression. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m just staying for one night. I won''t make trouble." "Better so!" Liang Xue mumbled. Then he looked at Haotian, pointed to the next room and said, "this is your room. There are beds and bedding in it. You can clean it up by yourself. I''ll go to the kitchen to order. Then Xiaowei will come back and we will have dinner again." ¡°OK¡£¡± Haotian nods. Then he went into his room. And Liang Xue, looking at his back, was stunned for a moment, then walked into the kitchen. She did not know why she would agree to Haotian''s request and let him stay for one night. Perhaps, although five years have passed, she still has him in her heart! The room is so clean that Haotian doesn''t have to do anything at all. So after simply cleaning up, he went to the bathroom. The hot water fell like a drizzle. Under the shower. Haotian is naked, quietly enjoying the scour, and his body is full of scars, every airport, many even appear in fatal places. This is his medal as a soldier! ... in the kitchen. Liang Xue was thinking while cooking. Don''t know why, since Haotian appeared, her mind has been flashing five years ago, she and his day. Five years later, that young girl''s affection has passed away. Liang Xue doesn''t know how she feels about Haotian. Click. Just then. The door of the room was opened, and then a hot woman dressed like Liang Xue, wearing black Si socks and high-heeled shoes, came in with a briefcase. "Sister Xue, I''m back." As soon as the woman entered the door, she said enthusiastically. It is very crisp, with a trace of tenderness, very good to hear. "Wei, you''re back." Liang Xue smell speech, out of the kitchen, help the official Wei will slippers in the past. Shangguanwei, Liangxue and Haotian are all students of the same school, different from Haotian. After graduating from high school, Liangxue and shangguanwei went to another company. After graduation, they worked in the same company. Shangguan Wei has been beautiful since she was a child. When she went to school, she was named the school flower. So she is better than her in the company. At present, she is the Department Manager of the company. However, the gap between their positions did not affect their relationship and feelings. On the contrary, they became more and more intimate and shared a house here. "Hey, sister Xue, you have become more and more plump after a day''s absence." Shangguan Wei reaches out her hand and touches Liang xuena''s plump place. It feels soft and delicate. This kind of joke is often played between two people. Liang Xue''s pretty face was flushed with shame when she was attacked on her chest. She quickly took Shangguan Wei''s hand and whispered to her, "Xiao Wei, don''t make a fool of yourself. There are guests today. I brought a friend back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 "What?" "Men and women?" Shangguan Wei asked in surprise. "Men... Men." Liang Xue said with some embarrassment, her face became more and more ruddy. Now Shangguan Wei is even more shocked! To say beauty, Liang Xue and she are equal, are rare in the world. Moreover, Liang Xue looks mature and intelligent, and there are not a few people who pursue her. However, she has never said goodbye to any man, and today she came back with a man. Is it her boyfriend? Immediately, Shangguan Wei showed a face of gossip, gently approached Liang Xue and asked in a low voice, "sister Xue, I didn''t expect that you would have a boyfriend so soon. How do I know it? Who is it? Is it handsome or not?" "What are you thinking about? What kind of boyfriend is just an old friend. You also know Lin Tian, who disappeared suddenly five years ago." Beam snow white one eye, on official Wei says. "Lin Tian?" Shangguan Wei was stunned for a long time. This name, has not heard for a long time, she thought she heard it wrong. Then, Shangguan Wei looked at Liang Xue and said with disbelief: "cut, sister Xue, don''t lie to me. Lin Tian, that guy has been missing for five years. Even the people of the Lin family don''t know where he is. How can you bring him back? Tell me who you brought back in the end." Liang Xue shook her head helplessly. Then he took Shangguan Wei and said that he met Haotian in his noodle shop today. After hearing this, Shangguan Wei was shocked. For Lin Tian, she knew, and she also knew that Liang Xue seemed to like Lin Tian very much. Suddenly, Shangguan Wei frowned again. How could it be so clever? Haotian just came back and appeared in Liang Xue''s noodle shop and ran into her. There must be a conspiracy. "Sister Xue, you''re so confused. Lin Tian disappeared for five years and suddenly appeared. Who knows what he has done in these five years. Maybe, he is already a vicious villain. If you don''t know him, you can let him live in. If he is crazy and violent against us, what can we two weak women do against him, You don''t, do you like him? " Shangguan Wei looks at Liang Xue and asks with a frown. "Lin Tian should not be a bad man. He won''t do such things." Liang Xue said with great discretion. As for his feeling, she can not say clearly, if say like, the feeling has not been as strong as five years ago. It is, lovers are not full, friends on it. "What is it called should, sister Xue? People are separated from each other. Who knows what Lin Tian has done and left in the past five years, and he is no longer worthy of you because of the decline of the Lin family. I must drive him out, even for the sake of our safety." With that, Shangguan Wei gets up and prepares to drive Haotian out. "No Liang Xue smell speech, complexion shows a trace of anxiety, immediately took hold of the hand of Shangguan Wei. "Xiaowei, I have promised him, and only stay for one night. It should be nothing. Although five years have passed, I believe that Lin Tian will not become a villain. In my face, let him stay for one night." Liang Xue said with some prayers. "Well... Let him stay, but only for one night." Wei looked at the compromise, and sighed. "Thank you, Wei." Liang Xue looks at Shangguan Wei gratefully. Shangguan Wei gave a light smile and waved her hand and said, "thank you, we are good sisters. By the way, we won a big project some time ago. Today, I invited several colleagues to have a dinner here. Let''s get ready quickly. They are coming soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Haotian couldn''t hear the conversation between the two girls in the bathroom. Of course, even if he hears it, he doesn''t care. Then. Haotian continues to enjoy the shower in the bathroom, while Shangguan Wei and Liang Xue are in the kitchen, preparing things for dinner. A few minutes later. Shangguan Wei came out of the kitchen and went to the bathroom. She didn''t notice that there was a figure flashing inside. And Haotian just got out of the bath. And this is the same time to open the door, pull a push, Shangguan Wei gravity suddenly forward, naturally on the forward rush, and then directly fell in Lin Yan''s arms. "Ah Shangguan Wei screamed in a panic. But Liang Xue quickly came out, saw this scene, her face did not know why, some not good-looking, as if the beloved thing was robbed the same. However. Haotian looks at the woman in his arms. He doesn''t have any pity. He even releases his hand. Shangguan Wei immediately falls to the ground. "This...." Liang Xue saw this and looked at Haotian with tears and laughter. Shangguan Wei is also a very beautiful girl. She thought Haotian would catch her well. Unexpectedly, she did so... after leaving the bathroom, Haotian nodded to Liang Xue at the kitchen door, saying hello, and then sat down on the sand hair in the living room. "Damn it!" Shangguan Wei has been afraid, and then quickly walked to Haotian''s body, looking at him angrily. She was angry. "You..." the jade hand stretches straight, points to Haotian horizontally, and her red lips open slightly. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Although Shangguan Wei knows Haotian and used to be a classmate, there is no intersection between them. They meet each other rarely and say nothing. Therefore, although Haotian was angry that he left himself on the ground, it was also because he did not ask if there was anyone in it who opened the door. Shangguan Wei can only, mute eat Coptis have bitter can not say. Take a deep breath. Shangguan Wei adjusted for a while and then calmed down her mood. Then, she looked at Haotian with a smile on her face, but her tone was very strange and said: "Lin Tian, you can''t be humane enough. Don''t you believe me, I''ll let sister Xue drive you out?" "If you are aiming at me because of what happened just now, just say so. There is no need to beat around the bush." Hao Tiantou said without lifting. "You The purpose is exposed, Shangguan Wei is very angry. She didn''t expect that one day, she was thrown on the ground by a man. After taking a deep breath and calming down her mood, Shangguan Wei then said, "my personal measurement is big. How can I target you just because of the little things just now? It''s just that, Lin Tian, five years later, you are the second youngest of the Lin family. How can you get worse and worse? You don''t even have a place to live." "Are you going to live without Lin Yan''s support?" Haotian hears speech and looks at Shangguan Wei. A trace of coldness flashed in his indifferent eyes. Ridicule him, but it''s better not to mention Lin Yan, the dead is dead! "You''d better have some quality. My elder brother has already left. Please don''t mention him any more. It''s just to accumulate some virtue for yourself." Haotian opened his mouth and said coldly. "Son of a bitch, you can depend on others now, how dare you open your mouth to teach me a lesson!" Shangguan Wei smell speech, pretty face red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 One side of Liang Xue see two people''s faces are some do not deal with, immediately realized that is not right, immediately came over, will Shangguan Wei open. Then he said: "well, everyone is old friends and old classmates. Why quarrel when we meet, Xiao Wei, you said that some colleagues are coming to have dinner. Let''s go to get ready, or we''ll have nothing when others come later. What a shame!" See Liang Xue, Shangguan Wei although the heart is not angry, but also had to give up. "Hum!" After a cold hum to Haotian, he followed Liang Xue to the kitchen. And Haotian naturally didn''t care about her. A little girl who didn''t know the world was not worth it. He had a big fight. Just lying on the sofa with my eyes closed, I don''t know what I''m thinking. The TV in front of the sofa is on. After a few dull ads, the TV show returned to the news channel. On the screen, a short haired intellectual woman in her thirties was holding a stack of press releases and saying seriously: "a few days ago, the No.1 of the great Xia Dynasty decided to appoint Haotian, the former leader of Canglong, who is known as the invincible God of war and known as the supreme god of heaven, as commander-in-chief of the three armies, and become the first military leader since the establishment of the Daxia Dynasty, enjoying the supreme glory "One man above, ten thousand below!" Haotian has no interest in this. Whether it''s the leader of the army or the leader of Canglong, these positions are not important to him. As a soldier, it is the real honor to be able to defend the country and protect the frontier. On TV, the hostess continued to read the news, mostly introducing Haotian''s achievements and praising his bravery. Haotian has heard this kind of words a lot. He gently opened his eyes, picked up the remote control, and was ready to turn off the TV. At this time, Shangguan Wei didn''t know when she came out of the kitchen. She grabbed the remote control in Haotian''s hand. In her beautiful eyes, she watched TV in succession. Then he excitedly said to Liang Xue, "sister Xue, you heard that the Lord of Canglong in the northern border, Haotian God of war, has become the commander-in-chief of the three armies after being dust sealed." Shangguan Wei is very excited. Even beautiful eyes have a trace of tears, Liang Xue smell speech, immediately came out of the kitchen, watching the news inside the TV. "It''s true, Wei. You''re the man who saved your life. You''re the God of war in your dream. You must be very happy to be promoted to the position of God of war and commander-in-chief of the three armies." Haotian hears the speech and looks black question mark. Why should Shangguan Wei be happy when he was promoted to the army leader? And when did he become the male god in Shangguan Wei''s dream? At the moment, Shangguan Wei has sobbed, sitting on the sofa, looking at the TV with joy and pride. His face was full of happiness. She took out a paper towel and wiped her tears. She said excitedly: "although I only know his name is Haotian, I don''t know what he looks like, what he likes and what he hates, but I''m very happy to hear his news and know that he has become the commander-in-chief of the three armies above ten thousand people." Shangguan Wei said as she continued to watch TV. The expression is very attentive, do not let go of the information about one day Haotian. Now. Haotian can''t help it. "What''s going on here?" asked Liang Xue Looking at Haotian''s puzzled look, Liang Xue chuckled and explained for Haotian. "Lin Tian, you don''t know. Three years ago, Xiaowei went to Somalia for a holiday with her family. Unexpectedly, she encountered pirates on the sea. She was the God of war. Canglong led the northern frontier to rescue them. Since then, Xiaowei has fallen in love with Haotian God of war and can''t extricate herself from it." "I see." Haotian looks at Shangguan Wei with tears on his face. His face is a little strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 For that operation. Haotian still remembers that there were 20 people on that ship. So Haotian took Canglong team to rescue him. He remembered that they killed more than 100 pirates at that time. In addition to 20 Daxia people, there are more than 300 international friends on board. However, what Haotian didn''t expect was that one of the more than 20 Xia people was Shangguan Wei. After knowing what he really wanted to do, Haotian lost his interest and leaned against the sofa with his eyes closed. And Shangguan Wei is holding a pillow, holding the remote control, a face seriously watching TV, eyes, very looking forward to. If she wants to get information about Haotian, she''d better know what he looks like. But. As the commander-in-chief of the three armies, he is the leader of the army under one person and above ten thousand people. He is also the leader of Canglong. Its identity is the secret of the highest level in Daxia. Being able to release his name is the biggest concession made by the high-level officials of Daxia to the people. ¡­¡­ Watch TV. Shangguan Wei''s memory can''t help but go back to the sea of Somalia a year ago. She and her parents, travel back, on the ship, enjoy the warm sea breeze. However, they suddenly created a pirate attack. The escort crew was killed and the ship was controlled by pirates. Their lives are at stake. She tried her best to hide in her mother''s arms, looking at the pirates in fear, the heart is already despair. Just then. A slender, mysterious man, with a team of less than ten people, descended on the ship like a God. These people are very powerful and invincible. More than 100 well-equipped and heavily armed pirates. In their hands, they are vulnerable. It''s like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. In less than five minutes, the 100 pirates who held them all died. They''re saved! After that, Shangguan Wei learned that it was Canglong who was the most powerful Cang dragon in the north, and the leader of the team was the new leader of Canglong. That is to say, Haotian, who is now the leader of the army. However, at that time, Haotian and they were all wearing special combat clothes and head storehouses, so she could not see his appearance at all. But she will never forget. Haotian, just like the gods, rushes into the pirates and saves them. His resolute back is forever engraved in her heart. From that moment on. She swore, this life, not Haotian will not marry! ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. The report on Haotian is finally over. But the news only introduced his deeds, and did not mention his appearance and residence. In this regard, Shangguan Wei can''t help being a little lonely. "Alas." Seeing this, Shangguan Wei showed a trace of loss that was hard to cover up on her pretty face. She murmured: "what kind of person is Haotian Zhanshen? What does he look like? How old is he? Most importantly, does he have a girlfriend?" Shangguan Wei is like a flower maniac, holding her chin and daydreaming. Like a miss spring girl, with the previous treatment of Haotian indifferent face, very different. "If you''re a girlfriend, you shouldn''t, but he won''t like a woman like you." One side of Haotian can''t help but say. Shangguan Wei smelled the speech and glared at him fiercely. "You''re not the God of war. How do you know that he won''t like me!" When Haotian said this, Shangguan Wei threw her emotions on him, and her beautiful eyes were staring at him, full of sarcasm and saying: "look at you, look at Haotian God of war, how many achievements have been made and how many enemies have been killed. It is all the efforts of Haotian Zhanshen that we can have such a stable life in summer, and you, five years later, one thing No success. You don''t even have a place to live. Thanks to your name, you still have a word for heaven. Compared with Haotian God of war, you are just like clouds and mud. The distance between you is probably hundreds of thousands of miles. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 After a little melancholy for a while, Shangguan Wei calmed down. Seeing that the TV was turned off and Haotian was alone on the sofa, she and Liang Xue began to prepare for the dinner. Soon, the table was full of various dishes, fruits and drinks, which were very rich. The night is thick. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. It''s time for dinner, and then the doorbell rings. ... there are five people, three men and two women. As soon as one of the women came in, she went to Liang Xue and Shangguan Wei, chatting and laughing. This woman''s appearance is still outstanding, not more than Shangguan Wei and Liang Xue, to inferior a lot. However, fortunately, she is very good at dressing up. Her exquisite make-up makes up a lot for her. Her name is Su Yan. Like Liang Xue, they are also Haotian''s former classmates. They are good friends and good friends of Liang Xue and Shangguan Wei. The crowd soon took their seats. We are of the same age and can talk about a lot of topics naturally. So, after a while, we have a lively conversation. In the living room, we look very happy. A few minutes later. Liang Xue from the middle of the kitchen, put a few plates of colorful salad, put on the table, warm said: "come on, let''s try my salad, see if it''s delicious." The salad made by Liang Xue is very delicious. It is sour, spicy, sweet and delicious. The combination of vegetables and fruits is also very strong. So several dishes of salad are quickly shared by everyone. "Snow, your salad is getting better and better." It was a man who spoke. A handsome young man. Among the five, he is the most conspicuous, because his clothes are obviously famous brands. The watch he wears should be more than 100000 yuan. Therefore, he stands out among the five people. His name is Si Shaoyuan. In fact, he is not a colleague of Liang Xue, but a representative of their company. But when he learned that the dinner was held in Liang Xue''s place, he still followed him. For the purpose of Si Shao yuan, it can be said that Sima Zhao''s mind is well known. All of you can see that he means Liang Xue again. Immediately, Su Yan glanced at Liang Xue, and then said with a smile to Si Shao yuan, "yes, Si Shao, our sister Xue''s salad is delicious. If you like to eat, you have to work harder to catch her." Si Shao yuan heard the speech, his face showed a trace of warmth, quietly looking at Liang Xue, eyes full of tenderness. Since the first time I saw Liang Xue. He fell in love with this woman. As an executive of the company, he often goes out to negotiate contracts on behalf of their companies, and those companies have already sent some beautiful women to him in order to flatter him and win the contract. Over the years, he played with a lot of women. But, like Liang Xue, this intellectual, elegant woman. He didn''t taste it! Liang Xue smell speech, the complexion shows a touch of attractive crimson, but do not know, why, she still subconsciously looked at Haotian, have a kind of guilty feeling. Shangguan Wei is worthy of being a department manager and has strong communication skills. She saw that the atmosphere was a little ambiguous, and everyone could not let go. Immediately, he raised his glass boldly and said, "come on, let''s drink. Tonight, we must all have a good time. If we are not drunk, we will not return." The crowd echoed. All of a sudden, the atmosphere led up, and all of a sudden, there was a lot of laughter and laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 The dining table was full of excitement, and people said that there was a lot of noise, but the sofa side was very quiet. Haotian sat on it alone, slightly closed his eyes, like a lone ranger. Liang Xue saw this and said to him, "Lin Tian, how can you stay alone? Come and play with us." Liang Xueyi opened his mouth. People''s eyes immediately fell on Haotian. At the moment, they found that there was still a man on the sofa. After su Yan saw Haotian, he didn''t recognize him immediately. Instead, he had some doubts. How could there be other men in Shangguan Wei''s and Liangxue''s homes. What is the relationship between him and Liang Xue? Si Shao yuan''s face was a little gloomy. When he saw another man staying at Liang Xue''s house, he felt very uncomfortable. "You don''t have to. You play with you, don''t mind me." Haotian''s voice is indifferent. It seems that there is no interest in everything in this world. Liang Xue saw this and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Shangguan Wei: "sister snow, you care about him. Since he said that he didn''t want to participate in, let him do it." Shangguan Wei sees Haotian leaning on the sofa and remembers the scene when he falls down. Shangguan Wei giggled and suddenly wanted to have a whole Haotian, so she pursed her lips and said with a smile. Soon people continued to play, drinking, playing cards, playing the truth, all kinds of programs, too busy. Everyone was very happy. However, Liang Xue is somewhat absent-minded. In the game, she always looks at Haotian from time to time. Five years later. She still did not completely forget the man. But her casual behavior, we all noticed. Finally, Su Yan couldn''t help but ask Liang Xue, "sister Xue, who is this guy on the sofa and how to live in your home?" Su Yan a mouth, a few people curiously looking at Liang Xue, obviously they also want to know. Liang Xue smelled the speech, slightly stagnated, then looked at Haotian and said: "his name is Lin Tian. He is my old friend and also our classmate. You should have an impression on him, geese." "Lin Tian?" Su Yan heard the speech, frowned and thought for a while, then said in surprise: "he is the abandoned son who disappeared in Xingyi five years ago, adopted by the Lin family. Who do you like?" Said, Su Yan to one side Si Shao yuan jokingly said: "Si Shao, heard it, this guy is called Lin Tian, once snow sister but very like him, if you want to get Liang Xue, he is afraid to be a strong enemy." "Su Yan!" Liang Xue smelt the speech, frowned and drank her. Immediately, she looks at Si Shao yuan. Sure enough. After hearing Su Yan''s words, Si Shao yuan has stood up from the table. He holds two glasses of wine, grabs an inexplicable sneer on his mouth, and walks towards Haotian on the sofa. When he came to Haotian, Si Shaoyuan handed out a glass of wine. He was a gentleman and said to Haotian: "this brother, I am Si Shaoyuan, is the manager of Hongde group and the representative of this cooperation project with Xiaoxue. Let''s get to know it." Si Shaoyuan reported his family and looked at Haotian haughtily. Haotian hears the speech and raises his head to have a light look at him. He did not take the glass in his hand, but said indifferently. "I''m sorry, I don''t have any interest in who you are, and I don''t want to know you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Haotian''s words are very light. However, it shows a kind of coldness that is hard to get close to, and a trace of contempt and arrogance towards all living beings. Immediately let Si Shao yuan''s face cool down, he did not expect that the other side would dare to be so lazy, after he reported his family, or so did not give him face. Si Shaoyuan''s eyes are cold. He took a deep look at Haotian and finally returned to the table. Seeing this, Su Yan couldn''t stand it. She looked at Haotian coldly and said sarcastically: "Lin Tian, what do you mean? You''re just the adopted son of the Lin family. She''s a senior manager of a large company. You don''t even have a face to treat you like this. You''re so arrogant. I don''t know what sister Xue liked about you at the beginning." Liang Xue smell speech, facial expression shows a trace of sadness. She looked at Haotian, her eyes a little soft, as if back in the past. In fact, she doesn''t know what she likes Haotian. She only knows that she was with Haotian at the beginning. She was happy and carefree. So even after five years, she can''t forget that time! It''s just. Five years on, a lot of things have changed. She doesn''t like Haotian any more. It seems that the other party has changed a lot. Liang Xue can feel this! So. Tomorrow. Does she keep him or let him go? ¡­¡­ Originally very happy atmosphere, was Haotian this does not understand the frivolity to break. In addition to Su Yan, another woman, as well as two other male colleagues, are looking at Haotian with disdain. How can an adopted son of the Lin family be compared with Si Shao yuan, a young and promising rich young man, who is better than Haotian in terms of clothes, temperament and temperament. "Lin Tian, you don''t want to propose a toast. If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished. If someone else toasts you less, you will be looked up to." One side of the Shangguan Wei, it seems that also can''t bear to go on, she originally to Lin Tianlai here to borrow a opinion, when even to him cold said a word. Haotian hears the speech. Very funny looking at her: "what law has stipulated that I will receive a toast from others?" Haotian is very disdainful in his heart. What kind of character is Si Shaoyuan? In his opinion, it''s just ants. Why should he take his wine? You Shangguan Wei was blocked and blushed. She looked at Haotian and said angrily, "Lin Tian, you have disappeared for five years, but five years later, you still have nothing to achieve, and you even have no place to live. To be fair, you are poor and indifferent, and do not care about your glory and wealth. In a word, you are a waste. Can you compare with the secretary? He is a senior executive of a large company, and he also has a high share. You and he are one day, one land! " "The Lin family is in the sunset now. As an adopted son, you don''t have any status. You can''t get along with it. I think you still have to apologize to Sishao. In this way, I can ask sister Xue to introduce you a job. At least, you can support yourself!" Si Shaoyuan is really powerful. He owns so many shares in a big company at a young age. Therefore, Shangguan Wei is still very supportive, he pursues Liang Xue, at least, after Liang Xue follows him, life is carefree. As for Haotian. He has been missing for five years and has come back with nothing. Such people. In the view of Shangguan Wei, she is not worthy of Liang Xue! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 I said that when I saw the official Wei. Su Yan immediately followed the attachment: "yes, for your part with snow sister and elder sister Wei, as long as you apologize to the Secretary Shao, he will forgive you. As long as you are sincere, it is not impossible for the company to reward you less. The company with less than one company, but the top five hundred in the world, even the floor cleaning salary is more than 7000. Many people want to enter There is no way to go. " Listen to Su Yan. The rest of the people also sneered at Haotian and said, "yes, I don''t apologize to the secretary. If his old man is happy and takes you with him, you will have a lot of use in your life." Seeing all of them, they were devaluing Haotian and scorning him with contempt. She was very uncomfortable in her heart. She tried to defend Haotian, but she couldn''t speak. Because, Haotian now, really has no outstanding place. So. She had to bow her head and look a little bit depressed. And Shi Shaoyuan saw the appearance, the mouth angle raised a bit of arrogant arc, he left Haotian coldly the same. Then he said to the public: our company is the top 500 company in the world, and the quality and ability of the employees are very strict. However, this brother, a friend and old classmate of Xueer and miss vivy, I have to help you. So, I think you can go to our company as a security guard "He is still less generous, not only does not care about his work and introduces him to the work." Su Yan Mei Mou flood to see Si Shaoyuan, praised it. Then he looked at Haotian and said scornfully, "Lin Tian, did you hear that the Secretary promised to work for you, shouldn''t you give me a little thanks?" I want to come in Su Yan. Haotian has disappeared for five years, and now it is still nothing to return. He must need work very much. He will be grateful to sishaoyuan. At this time. Liang Xue also put his eyes on Haotian. For Haotian, a job is always good for the Haotian who lives in an uncertain place, although the work is not so glorious. But, career is not divided into high and low, can live on well. And Haotian. At this moment also finally raised his head, indifferent to look at the people. "From beginning to end, I said I need to find a job?" he said? All is just your own love, you can never imagine, standing in front of you is what kind of existence! " Haotian said this, let Si Shaoyuan Suyan and other people a moment of embarrassment. Especially Shaoyuan! He offered to throw olive branch. Although his job is the most common security guard, it seems to him that it has been a gift to Hao everyday. The other side dare to refuse! It made him embarrassed, and at that time, he would never be able to maintain his elegance. Standing up, he said to Haotian coldly, "this brother, it is better not to be too arrogant. I look at the share of snow and miss vivi, and I am only working for you in an exceptional way. You don''t appreciate it. Why, if you have the ability, how can you fall into the place where you live, and come to Xueer to stay here?" "You have to pretend B, you want to make girls, you can do anything, but it''s better not to use me as a pedal, I don''t have the habit of stepping stones." Haotian looks at the Si Shaoyuan light said, seems to be a warning. Haotian said this. The face of shishaoyuan suddenly fell down, his eyes full of cold and fierce color, he was really angry with Haotian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Many people have a good face. And Si Shao yuan is just one of them. Haotian said so. It was a shame on him on the spot. How could he bear it. Immediately, Si Shaoyuan stood up, pointed to Haotian, and said coldly, "boy, because you are Xueer''s friend, I respect you. I want to make friends with you and give you a good job. But you are not only ungrateful, but also talk to me like crazy. You don''t look at what you are. You dare to speak in front of me like this. If it''s not xue''er, you can say so Why do I take care of people like you? You are not as good as a piece of shit in my eyes Si Shaoyuan has decided to split his face with Haotian, and the words are very vicious. "That''s right, Mr. Si. Lin Tian is too uninteresting." Su Yan on one side is embellished, hoping to increase the anger of Shao yuan. And the official Wei is watching this scene secretly laugh. She had been very hostile to Haotian. If she could take this opportunity to let Shao Yuansheng do something, maybe she could drive him out of here. See Su Yan so say, Si Shao yuan''s heart is more angry. He knew that if Haotian was not taught a solid lesson today, he would lose face in front of the public. This is very disadvantageous for him to pursue Liang Xue. And Liang Xue here is worried. She looked at Si Shao yuan with all her expectation, and said with a little pleading: "Si Shao, he is not sensible. Don''t blame him. For my face, let him go." Although five years have passed. Liang Xue''s heart for Haotian''s feeling, has been light. But she still didn''t want to see him go wrong. It''s OK that Liang Xue doesn''t speak. Her words stimulated Si Shaoyuan. The latter looked at Haotian with a gloomy face and said coldly: "boy, I ask you to apologize immediately, immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Si Shaoyuan''s heart was burning with anger. Part of the reason is that Liang Xue is so protective of Haotian, which makes him very tasty. The woman he likes is so worried about other men. How can he stand it. As soon as Si Shaoyuan said this. Liang Xue knew that things were difficult to do well, and her face could not help showing a touch of anxiety. She was about to get up to stop Si Shaoyuan, but she was stopped by Shangguan Wei: "sister Xue, this Lin Tian is not decent, so arrogant, let him suffer a bit." "Wei, you!" Liang Xue cried helplessly. But I don''t know how to stop it. Si Shaoyuan was domineering. However, Haotian stays quietly on the sofa without even looking at him. Si Shao yuan is just like a clown. Haotian''s contemptuous attitude made his heart more angry, and his eyes almost sparkled. He stood up, angrily patted the table, pointed to Haotian, and said in a cold voice, "Lin Tian, are you deaf? I want you to apologize to me!" Say, Si Shao Yuan then gas rushes to leave the dining table, come to sofa side. And then. Haotian is also standing up from the sofa and looks at Shao yuan in front of him. See Haotian stand up. Si Shaoyuan''s face raised a trace of satisfaction, he thought Haotian was ready to apologize to him. However. Haotian looks at him indifferently, and suddenly raises his right hand and slaps Si Shaoyuan. "Pa!" A clear sound. It''s more harsh in the hall. They all stood up with a cry of surprise. Hao Tian slapped his hand on Si Shaoyuan''s face. The latter immediately flew out, spilling several broken teeth and blood foam in the air. Finally, he hit the ground straightly. "Ah..." Si Shaoyuan covered his mouth and made a painful voice. And the people on the table are quietly looking at Haotian, mouth open big, appear very surprised. They did not expect, looking at some decadent, weak Haotian, actually dare to do something to Si Shaoyuan. A second ago, he was as quiet as a rabbit. In this second, he was powerful, just like a king in the world. This huge contrast, let the public some did not respond. Ignoring the startled eyes and shocking eyes of all the people, Haotian walked up to Si Shaoyuan, looked at him from a commanding position, and said faintly: "I said, you should pretend to be B, you can do anything, but don''t disturb me..." " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 After knocking down Si Shaoyuan to the ground, Haotian sits back to his original position. The complexion is indifferent and not startled. It is like having done a trivial thing, and more like nothing happened. "Lin Tian, you''re so brave. You dare to beat Si Shao. You''ve made a big mistake!" Su Yan looks at Haotian with a look of horror. He scolds him in shock. Then he follows the others and helps Shao yuan up and goes to the hospital. On the other hand, Gu Wei looks at Haotian in surprise. She did not expect, he really dare to do it! Soon. Originally very lively, full of laughter and laughter in the living room suddenly cold down. Left a mess. In the living room, only Haotian, Liangxue and shangguanwei are left. Even though it has been a while, Shangguan Wei still looks shocked, her ruddy mouth opens slightly, and her beautiful eyes are full of surprise and shock. Just now. Haotian, like a God in Jiuzhou, deeply engraves the scene of Si Shaoyuan''s fan flying in her mind. Such a scene seems to have appeared in her memory... and Liang Xue. It''s also a look of surprise. Although the matter has come to this point, however, Si Shaoyuan is also their guest and the representative of this cooperation project. Haotian beat him, which is not right. Suddenly, she looked at Haotian coldly: "Lin Tian, how can you beat someone?" Do you want to call him first Haotian raises his head and looks at Liang Xue suspiciously. "You..." Liang Xue''s face turned red with anger. Finally. She couldn''t help but open her mouth to Haotian and said: "Lin Tian, what else can you do besides beating people? Look at you, you have disappeared for five years, but you still have nothing to do. Even now, there is no place to live. Si Shaoyuan is kind enough to introduce you to work. Although your attitude can make people feel a little unhappy, you, too, are you aloof from the world Attitude, if you are like this, who is not angry "What''s more, Si Shaoyuan is a guest of Xiaoxue and I, and also the representative of our cooperation project. You start here and hurt us. Where do you put Xiaoxue and me?" Liang Xue looked at Haotian and said angrily. One side of the Shangguan Wei face is a little embarrassed, this matter, she also has some responsibility, if not for her instigation, perhaps such a thing would not have happened. But she really didn''t expect that she would dare to do it when she saw that she was gentle and easy-going, even some weak Haotian. Haotian smell speech, slightly silent, quietly looking at Liang Xue. Liang Xue used to support him no matter what he did. No matter the matter, or people, with the passage of time, will change. "Don''t worry. I''ll do everything by myself, and I''ll do it all by myself. If he gets angry with you and affects your cooperation, I''ll help you solve it." He got up and went back to his room. Seeing this, Liang Xue hated iron but not steel. She looked at Haotian''s back with tears on her face and cried, "you... Are such a hateful attitude. Why are you so arrogant? Because of this, you should leave early tomorrow morning!" "Sister Xue..." Shangguan Wei looks at Liang Xue with some worry. Although she didn''t like Haotian very much and wanted to trick him, she also felt that Liang Xuegang''s words hurt people. In the room. Haotian stands by the bed, looking at the bright lights of the city outside, and spits out a little. Then lie down quietly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Night, gradually thick. When we came to the south of the Yangtze River, it was very busy. The colorful life has begun. A city has begun its dirtiest and most prosperous period. At this point. A graceful, smooth and delicate woman, with a pair of long, white legs, stood up from the bath, steaming hot water drops, sliding from her ketone body, not tempting. Immediately, the woman picked up a set of luxurious bath towel from the shelf on one side and put it on for herself. This is Lori. After coming out of the bathroom, Laurie crossed her legs and sat on the sofa in the living room. She took a glass of red wine gracefully and took a sip. With the red lips surging, the bright red wine entered her body. Suddenly, there is a charming blush on Lori''s face, making it more charming. And sit down, where a man has been waiting. However, for the gorgeous scene of Lori, the man always lowered his head and did not dare to see more. To, their wife he but knows, don''t look at her appearance is gorgeous and charming, but her heart, but her heart, but also ruthless than snake and scorpion! "Master, do you want me?" After Laurie finished drinking, the person who sat down said with a trembling voice. Laurie did not answer, but picked up the paper towel on the table and gently wiped her red lips stained with wine. Then, without looking at the man, he said coldly: "in the daytime, a man came up to the banquet and killed Mr. Tian. This man, named Haotian, formerly Lin Tian, is the adopted son of Lin Zhengtian. I want to know what he has done in the five years since he disappeared." The man breathed a sigh of relief. He was in charge of intelligence work. It was a piece of cake for him to check this kind of thing. "Master, is it urgent?" Then the man, some chatting, asked. After all, it was dark now, and he had already worked overtime. "I''ll only give you half an hour!" "Understand!" That person hears speech, complexion a Su, then quickly turn to leave. After seeing the next man out. Luo Li''s jade hands, gently across their big white legs, and then in their own delicate body upstream walk general, contact feeling, let her face more and more ruddy and charming. However, her eyes are full of cold color. It gives a cold and raw feeling as if she were a cold-blooded animal. Luo Li slightly closed her eyes and whispered: "Haotian, you are a dragon and a worm. You will know in a moment." ¡­¡­ Laurie took a little rest and waited for news. Just then, however, she received a call. Then, Lori quickly stood up, bath towel fell, her body full of temptation exposed, also do not care. "Haotian killed the daughter of Li''s family, and he also killed Longwu and Longsi!" Laurie looked shocked and couldn''t help but say. Maybe excited, maybe afraid. Lori''s body is constantly trembling... her jade hand tightly grasps the wine glass and crushes it. The pieces are embedded in her hand, and the blood drops on the ground without knowing it. Dragon four dragons five two people killed! You know, their strength is in Xingyi, but the five families dare not act rashly. In Xingyi, their strength can not be said to be the first! But there are no more people who can move them. Twenty minutes later. The people who went to explore Haotian''s data also came back. However, his complexion was not as relaxed as going out. His face was flustered, and even sweat was seeping from his forehead. "Master, I have already investigated it!" As soon as he entered the door, the man said. And at this time, Laurie on the sofa, has been the mood before the pressure, light mouth: "say!" The man took a heavy breath, then said in a low voice: "I used all the intelligence network strength to explore Haotian''s whereabouts and news in the past five years, but no matter how hard I try to explore, there is only one result!" "We have nothing to find out!" What! Laurie stood up again, more frightened than before. We don''t get anything?! Even the information and details of the mayor of Xingyi City can be found clearly. However, Haotian, this person has not been found. What has he done in the last five years? Where is he now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Late at night. Liang Xue''s house. A strange figure flashed by and jumped up from the downstairs directly in Haotian''s room. "Lord of the army!" Yu Jin kneels in front of Haotian on one knee and salutes respectfully. Now. Haotian, lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. As for Yu Jin''s appearance, he had already noticed it when he appeared downstairs. "How about it?" Hearing this, Yu Jin got up with a smile and said: "don''t worry, the bunnies of Qianlong branch haven''t relaxed their training. They all want to see you in Xingyi, but they are all blocked by me!" Haotian looked at Yu Jin, nodded and said, "it''s very good. Let them train at ease first. When they are useful, I will inform them." Yu Jin nodded and agreed. Today, although Haotian is the leader of the three armies, they have always been on their own since then. There must be some gaps for him as the new leader of the army, and he will not necessarily follow his instructions. The Qianlong Wei is different. This is his old team in the Northern Territory. It is also the most powerful one among the military headquarters. It is his card. And all the Qianlong guards are obedient to him! "By the way, I also found out that the Li family......" at this time, Yu Jin suddenly said with a look. ... in the room, two people are talking in secret. And the next room suddenly opened, Shangguan Wei came out of the room. She had a little too much to drink before. She felt a little uncomfortable, but suddenly heard the voice coming from Haotian''s room. Suddenly, stopped. "What''s the matter? Why is there a voice in Lin Tian''s room? Who is he talking to?" Immediately Shangguan Wei raised a curious look, gently pasted her pretty face on the door and listened quietly. "Before you came here, the intelligence department told me the latest news about your brother. They found that Li Xuan not only appeared in his company before your brother died, but also that his family owned several properties of your brother." "And Laurie has investigated you Yu''s face was solemn. Haotian is a relaxed freehand. He made such a big thing in the Luo family. If Lori didn''t investigate him, then there would be a ghost. Haotian did not know that the Li family even possessed his elder brother''s property. Although, in his mind, he has been sure that the death of his eldest brother is closely related to the five families. "So, Lori, it''s a little bit urgent. Hurry up, OK, so that they''ll show more horse feet." Haotian''s eyes lifted slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Master of the army, why bother? As long as you give me an order, I can kill the Luo family and the five big families in one night!" Yu Jin said impatiently. "No!" Hearing this, Haotian shook his head and said, "I am the Lord of the army. Although the king is in the world, we should not indiscriminately kill innocent people." Hearing this, Yu Jin sighed helplessly. Under the commander of the army, there are more than a million casualties, but he never indiscriminately killed innocent people. Anyone who dies in his hands. It''s not a treacherous person, but a criminal! "Army... Lord?" Outside the room, Shangguan Wei''s body trembled and she couldn''t help sending out a deep exclamation. Through the door, she could not hear the specific conversation inside, but faintly heard the word "commander". In the heart of Shangguan Wei, she is not sure if it is true. However, just these two words, but already let her heart enough surging! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 For the two characters of the army leader, shangguanwei is very sensitive. Because she knows the weight of the two words, and more know who is behind them! Immediately, she pasted her face close to the door, and her heart was excited and wanted to continue to explore what. But. When she put her face on again, there was no sound in the door. The previous sound, like her mirage, never appeared. And. At this time. Haotian''s door also suddenly opened, suddenly, Shangguan Wei can not help but lean forward, forward to the past, the situation, just as in the bathroom. It''s just. This time. Haotian firmly seized it and did not leave it on the ground. "What''s the matter?" Haotian looks at the beautiful man in his arms and asks in a indifferent tone. Ah?! The official Wei was stunned and called, and then hurriedly got up from Haotian''s bosom. She was crazy and red. She tried to keep her face calm, but her eyes were very flustered. Then, shangguanwei''s eyes began to carefully scan the room in Haotian to see every place where people can be Tibetan. But, nothing, except Haotian, there is no one else! "Ah... This... That... Did you eat it?" Seeing that she was caught eavesdropping, Wei Bei felt no face. After a while, she quickly escaped, and the whole face was like monkey buttocks, so red that she could not be red again. Looking at the figure of shangguanwei escaping, Haotian shook his head uninteresting, and then closed the door. "Lord, I know this woman. She was in the Chinese team the last time we went to Somalia to rescue hostages." Haotian just closed the door, and the door behind the ban stood out and said. Haotian heard the words and cast a white eye on it. "When you remember so well, I can''t remember it. You have an impression!" "I can''t help but look at her two eyes, so I remember it." Said, Yu ban looked at Haotian look a little hesitant. They are the army leader. Bullying, killing enemies like drinking water, with him, summer can be protected for a hundred years. But for his personal problems, it is very worrying to ban them. "Lord, how about the girl just now, or how about I tie it back to be your wife?" Haotian hears words, the face is getting cold, looking at the forbidden, Sen Han said: "are you itching skin?" "Don''t... Army leader, I just joked..." when I heard the words, my face was so white that my hands waved desperately. "Roll the calf. Go to Li''s house with me in the morning tomorrow." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ After leaving Haotian''s door. Shangguanwei did not go to the bathroom, but went directly back to her room. Even after a while, her face was still full of intoxicating peach blossom. At this time, the face of shangguanwei is with a strong doubt. Just now, she did hear someone in Haotian room talking, and, in addition, the word "army leader" was very close to her. But why is there no one in his room. And think about it afterwards. When Haotian opened the door just now, his momentum was really frightening, which made people feel cold on his back. But at that time, she was too embarrassed and embarrassed to pay attention to. Now I think about it, I just feel cold in my back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Think about this. Shangguan Weidun immediately took out a pink box from the drawer. This box is very delicate and beautifully decorated. I think it''s very precious. And the things in it must be very precious for shangguanwei. Shangguan Wei bit her lips and opened the box. And inside. There was only one picture. In the photo, it is a man in special combat Jun uniform, slender and magnificent. It''s a pity that Shangguan Wei stole Pai from that ship. Unfortunately, at that time, the man was wearing a special combat suit. She could not see his face clearly. Moreover, his speed was very fast, just like a meteorite in the night sky. Therefore, she only took a back photo. And the owner of this picture. He is the former leader of Qianlong in the northern frontier and the commander of the three armies. He is known as the supreme god of war and has the name of invincible and arrogant. Haotian army master! After watching for a long time, Shangguan Weicai put the photo into the box. The biggest regret of her life is that she didn''t see Haotian. ... all night. The next morning, Haotian got up early. Then, after he made up the bed, he left Liang Xue''s residence. But. Before leaving, Haotian left his phone on the desk. And for Liang Xue, Haotian can''t say that he likes Liang Xue, but he and he are childhood sweethearts, so his heart is still somewhat melancholy. But look at yesterday''s scenario. There seems to be no gap between them. After more than ten minutes. Liang Xue rises. Before washing, she came to Haotian''s door. I don''t know why. Last night, she didn''t sleep all night. Last night, after she said those words, she regretted. Those words really hurt people. I don''t know if Haotian is angry. So, this morning, she was ready to apologize. But. To Liang Xue''s surprise. The room is empty. Haotian has already left. "Have you left? Sure enough, last night I said something too much and hurt his self-esteem Liang Xue suddenly felt empty in her heart, as if she had lost something important. Now. Suddenly she caught a glimpse of a small note on the table at the head of the bed. Liang Xue went up to take it up, and then looked at the beautiful eyes. There was a list of phone numbers on it. "Is this?" Liang Xue looks suspicious. "Sister Xue, you get up so early." At this time, the voice of Shangguan Wei came from Liang Xue''s back. I don''t know why. Today''s Shangguan Wei also got up so early, and came to Haotian''s room the first time. "Well?" Looking at the note in Liang Xue''s hand, Shangguan Wei takes it over and looks at it. There is a string of numbers written in front of it. Needless to say, Shangguan Wei also knows that this should be Haotian''s number. The number is followed by a paragraph. "Old friends are right and wrong, but love still exists. If you encounter any difficulties that cannot be solved in the future, you can call this phone and I can help you solve them!" Seeing this, Shangguan Wei couldn''t help sending out a sneer: "this Lin Tian really likes to pretend B. who does he think he is? We can''t solve the difficulties. Can he solve them? I think he''s just pretending to be arrogant and arouse your curiosity and attention." With that, Shangguan Wei left the note on the table and was ready to wash. However, when her eyes touched the quilt on the bed, the whole person was stunned in situ. I see. On the bed, the set of quilts is neatly placed on it. The surface is smooth and abnormal, with sharp edges and corners, like a piece of tofu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 early morning. The breeze blows, even the air has a trace of cold. "Lord of the army!" In front of Liang Xue''s apartment, Yu Jin prepared a car to wait here early. Haotian nodded and sat down. "Let''s go. Today, let''s visit the Li family." Li family. One of the five families in Xingyi City. In charge of it, Xingyi has a lot of economic lifelines, deep-rooted and influential throughout Xingyi. And Li is the leader of the Li family. It''s a generation of heroes! According to intelligence, the Li family made friends with Lin Yan many times during his lifetime. However. After Lin Yan died. However, they devour a lot of Linyan''s property, and what Li Xuan says in the Lin family, Haotian has to suspect that his elder brother''s death is directly related to the Li family. Therefore, he would like to see the Li family master with the appearance of a hero. About an hour later. The car stopped in front of a luxurious manor. Xingyi, Li family. Li''s manor is famous for its luxury in Xingyi. It covers a large area, including golf, basketball, football field, swimming pool and other advanced facilities. Even the trees and flowers planted here are high-grade plants imported from foreign countries. In the manor, the appearance of flowers and birds is better than that of the heaven. And now. In the hall of the Li family, an old man was sitting on the imperial chair with a look of awe, surrounded by bodyguards in black. "Master, outside, there is a man named Haotian who comes to visit." A housekeeper came in to report. And Li Li on the head seat was more and more depressed when he heard the speech. The elder''s fingers were deeply embedded in the flesh, and his teeth were rattling. Last night. He already knew that his only daughter died in Haotian''s hands. He also knew that Longwu and Longsi were planted in Haotian''s hands. Like Lori, he checked Haotian''s information. The results are self-evident, the same is not found! Li Li is clear about Haotian''s intention this time. In addition, he is arrogant and has no clear background. Li Li''s heart was dignified. "Please!" Li Li''s face was heavy and cold, spitting out a word. "Yes." The housekeeper hears the speech, such as facing the cold wind of the twelfth month, and retreats in a trembling manner. In the middle of the hall, beside Li Li Li, there was an old man with white hair. After seeing Li Li''s face as usual and dignified, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "brother Li, who is this Haotian who makes you pay so much attention to? But you haven''t shown this expression for a long time!" The old man''s name is Hongle! He was a martial arts man. When he was a boy, he once learned martial arts in Wudang Mountain. He was called a thunderbolt hand in the Jianghu. His force value is very high. He can chop mountains and cut stones. Ordinary people can''t get close to him. In his early years, he was chased and killed by his enemies and escaped to the back of Xingyi. Li Li saved him, so he became a guest minister in the Li family. When Li Li heard the speech, a wry smile appeared on the old man''s face, and then he took a deep breath: "brother Hong, this is the murderer who killed xuan''er yesterday. He was the orphan adopted by Lin Zhengtian five years ago. He was also Lin Yan''s younger brother. Yesterday, he not only killed xuan''er, but also Tian Han of Tian family, and the four dragons and five dragons of the Tian family I can''t find it. " "The strength behind him is not vulgar." "Not vulgar?" Hongle heard the words, but he disdained to shake his head: "a little boy, how much power can you have behind you? What''s more, brother Li, in Xingyi, how can you be afraid of people?" "Even so, I always have a bad feeling..." Li couldn''t help murmuring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 ¡­¡­ Soon. Haotian takes Yujin with him and walks in with the housekeeper of the Li family. "Little nephew Haotian, I''ve met the leader of the Li family. I''m so abrupt today. I''d like to visit him. I hope you don''t blame me." After entering the main hall, Haotian looks elegant and says politely. It doesn''t seem like they''re looking for trouble. Li Li saw this, and a gray chill flashed through his old eyes. Then he stood up and said warmly to Haotian: "little nephew of Haotian, it''s my pleasure to come to visit. Please take your seat." Haotian hears the speech, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, overflowing a radian of evil charm. Immediately, he would not be polite to sit down on the side of the seat, and Yu ban is holding hands, quietly standing behind him. And then. When Li Li sat down, he looked at Haotian carefully. "Master Li, I''m not going around the bush. I''m here for one thing. I want to ask him if the death of my elder brother Lin Yan is related to you!" Without any hesitation, Haotian said his purpose directly and didn''t play cards according to the routine. Even though he had already known the purpose of Haotian''s trip, when he asked, Li Li''s old hand couldn''t help shaking it. He gave Haotian a deep look, but didn''t worry to answer. Immediately, he said, "it''s a guest. It''s not easy for my nephew Haotian to come to my house. How can you neglect it? Someone will take my collection of West Lake Longjing to soak a pot for him." "If you have something to do, I''ll talk to you after tea." Soon, the servant came to Haotian with a cup of tea full of fragrance. "Please!" Li Li stretched out his right hand and said, "this is his tea collection. Each gram is worth thousands of yuan, but it is more precious than gold.". Haotian didn''t open his mouth, but Yu Jin behind him knocked the tea carried by the waiter to the ground. Then he held hands and said haughtily and contemptuously, "what kind of garbage Longjing? We only drink Xuelong tea which only takes green leaves once in a hundred years on Kunlun mountain!" "Asshole!" Li Li''s face changed and his eyes were filled with anger like volcanic eruption. The boy dare to knock down his precious tea. However, he was angry about it. But Yu Jin, spit out two words, but let him more heart tremble. Supreme? what is supreme? That is the Lord of heaven and earth, the Lord of all things. Hao Tian He De, how can he dare to match with these two words. Li Li looked at Haotian, his face was livid, his whole body was trembling, and his eyes were filled with endless murderous intent and ferocity. However, Haotian, like a man who had nothing to do, sat on top of his position and turned a deaf ear to it. In this regard, Li Li''s eyes could not help but send out a little surprise. Li Li was in charge of the Li family. He was called Xiao Xiong. Naturally, he had excellent skills. His own momentum was even more powerful than ordinary people could reach. However, in the face of Haotian, his momentum has no effect. If he is like a tiger, then the plain face of Haotian is a vast ocean. Although he is now, he has no waves, but when he is really angry, it must be a huge wave. This son, is really terrible! Li Li''s heart is just like the same shock, although he had overestimated Haotian before, but at this moment, he knew how terrible the youth in front of him. His momentum and will, like the sea of nine secluded lakes, are deep and bottomless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "The upright son is arrogant!" Just then. One side of the Hong Le, put down the teacup in his hand, looked up at the sky and laughed with contempt. "Why are you laughing?" Yu Jin looks at Hong Le coldly. The eyes are slightly coagulated. This man, with calluses on his hands, is obviously a practitioner. "I laugh at the master of your family. His words are the extreme number of heaven. Is he a little boy who dares to call him a fool?" It''s hard for you to look up at Haoyan. "I don''t deserve it, old man!" Hongle smell speech, gently shake his head, but the face is very proud. In his opinion, the name of supreme refers to a person who is powerful and powerful. This kind of person. In today''s summer, it''s not without it. But not more than one hand. Now. Li Li on one side also looked at Hong le. Hongle, also known as Thunderbolt hand, is a master of foreign martial arts. His hand can break the sword and the foot can step on the stone. It is extremely powerful. And he can be compared with those masters who set up the school of enlightenment. If we say the supreme qualification, he has it! Looking at Haotian, Hongle confidently said, "if you call me the supreme, I would not dare to be called the supreme. However, I have practiced martial arts for many years and have broken my veins and bones with one hand. So far, I am invincible. In Xingyi City, there is no one who can beat me. Therefore, although I dare not be called supreme, I am worthy of the first place in Xingyi City." Listen to your speech. Yu couldn''t help laughing. "Unfortunately, I''m also a layman. How about a contest today?" With that, Yu Jin stood out and clasped his fist at Hongle. The word of the supreme. In the world, few people deserve it! However, the leader of their army, Haotian, is the pride of heaven without a single person in the world. How can they not be worthy of the supreme? He even dared to question and ridicule their army leader. It seems that he has committed the death penalty. Unforgivable! "Young man, you''d better consider clearly that I have fought countless enemies all my life. All the people who have been defeated in my hands are all in different places. If I make a move, I will surely see blood and never die. Do you dare to fight with me?" Hongle said to Yu Jin with a proud face, but he looked at Haotian, which was cold and overflowing. Haotian hears the speech and laughs. Light mouth: "since I''m an open-minded servant, since I''m open-minded and challenging, I''d like to ask the elder to teach me two moves. If the elder fails to kill him, I''ll never complain. However, I''m a man who''s not careless. If you hurt the elder, please don''t blame me." Hongle smell speech, nose high, dismissive. He has been practicing martial arts for more than 50 years, and his martial arts skills can not be said to have reached the peak, but he is also very accomplished. How can we fail? Immediately, Hongle jumped into the middle of the hall, looked at Yu Jin with his eyes high and said, "in this case, I''ll teach you two moves to let you know what''s called heaven and earth!" Li Li saw this and sneered in his heart. His eyes were full of malice. Hongle, however, is the most powerful guest in the Li family. His thunderbolt hand is more powerful than the other. Every force is as swift and violent as thunder. One person can be destroyed by one person. And Li family is also because of his existence, just arrange in Xingyi five families line. If he does it, he will be defeated. And when Hongle solves the Yu ban, it will be the time when Haotian body falls down! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Soon. Yu ban was also settled in the middle of the hall. Without any greetings, Hongle took the lead. Just like a tiger coming out of the mountain, he galloped out, his fists rising and his feet falling. The speed of Hongle is very fast, and the attack is also very powerful. With one move in one form, all of them have the strength of Qi. It''s like a thunderbolt, even more like a meteorite falling. It''s very frightening. However. In the face of Hongle, this is full of murder and a very cold move, but Yu Jin seems very indifferent, just, his right hand up, lazy out. "Boom Then, a shocking scene happened. Hong lefen tried his best. It seemed that the powerful blow was forbidden, and the loose palm caught him. "How can it be?" Hong Le''s eyes were startled and unbelievable. At this time, Yu Jin''s mouth suddenly raised a cruel smile, and then his right foot, like lightning, kicked out, directly printed on Hongle''s chest. "Boom It''s like thunder. The vigorous strength is directly vented in Hongle''s chest. It is easy to see that when the forbidden right foot kicks in front of Hongle''s chest, a shallow pit will collapse in his chest, and the violent power is devouring him. Countless huge forces rush out of Yu Jin''s feet, just like huge waves, from Hongle''s chest, impacting his body. Immediately, his internal organs were damaged to varying degrees. "Dong!" The huge force hits Hong Le''s body. Suddenly, the latter''s body directly flew out, like a ball, heavily hit the ground, spit out endless dripping blood, spatter on the ground, sprinkle out strange buds. But Yu Jin''s foot stepped on his chest again and looked down at him. "Pooh Hong Le howled in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood again. His face was extremely embarrassed and pale as paper. He was no longer as handsome and proud as before. Intense pain came from all over the body, and he felt as if his bones had been broken. His eyes became sinister and his face was ferocious. And the sight is full of horror and panic.... this scene. Li Li was also seen in the eyes, more shocked in the heart, and even scared back several. He knows Hong Le''s ability. But even if it''s better than Hongle, it''s in the hands of prohibition that he can''t take another move. Why is the scar on his face so terrible. As a subordinate, he is so powerful. Then Haotian, as his master, didn''t he dare not think about going down again.... Hongle''s body was constantly shaking. He didn''t expect that the powerful hand could not take another move. This shock and contrast made him feel ashamed, more painful than physical pain. "How can you be so powerful...". He has been practicing martial arts for decades. He thinks he has made some achievements. But he is so vulnerable to attack because he is under the ban. It is really ridiculous. "At this level, we dare to claim to be the first, and dare to talk about our supremacy. It''s really unwise." Yu Jin''s tone is getting colder and more murderous. As soon as the voice falls, Yu Jin''s right foot rises from Hongle''s chest, ready to fall again. "Don''t... don''t... Hong Le knew that if he got another kick, he would surely die. He immediately prepared to beg for mercy. I haven''t finished yet. Yu''s right foot fell like a heavy hammer, and Hongle''s body directly disintegrated and turned into countless corpses scattered on the ground. Blood. It''s like a drizzle. It''s rustling down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "Brother Hong!" " Li Li exclaimed at the music of the dead without a whole body. , there are all the colors of panic in one pair of eyes. And his hands under the table, in the continuous trembling, indicating his heart is very restless. Don''t look around him there are many bodyguards, but these people can not even deal with Hong Yue, let alone can easily kill Hongle in the forbidden. Gently wiped the blood splashed out of Hongle on his face. Take the step before you can''t do it. They looked at the people, and they looked down at everything they had and dared not look directly at them. "Remember, there is only one supreme person in the world and only one supreme one. That is Haotian!" " this is forbidden. It is powerful and powerful, and it is like a thunder in the sky. Shock the people to the heart tremble, hands and feet cold. At the same time, they also remember the name Haotian deeply. Li Li, however, was powerless to sit in a chair. Originally, he also wanted to kill Haotian and revenge his daughter. But now, his biggest dependence on Hongle, also died in Haotian''s hands, he has no capital he has against Haotian. "The guy in the way has solved it. Should we continue with the topic we just had now?" Haotian rose up with a light. Deep eyes, directly projected on Li Li. Li Li heard words, and his face was pale. He knew that today could not be avoided in any way. After a sigh, Li Li said bitterly: "Lin Yan, there is a good brother. I know, you must doubt that his death is related to our Li family. However, this matter is not related to our Li family. We have not killed him at all!" "Yes, but according to your daughter, when you kill my elder brother, you use the medicine. Li Li, I give you the last chance. Where my elder brother died. It was the man who killed them. If you want to know what to do, I will send you down and get together with your daughter!" " Li Li hears his words and shivers. He has no doubt about Haotian''s words. "Say!" Haotian looks at Li Li, spits out a word cold. Li Li hands tightly, face color very tangled. Lin Yan has a great influence on this matter. He will die, and he will die very badly. But without saying, Haotian will never let him go. All vertical are dead, Li Li is in a dilemma of choice! Li Li bite his teeth, and his face is very hard. "Haotian, your brother''s death is not about our Li family at all. I don''t know who killed him!" "So, then you don''t have to exist." Said, Haotian rose to the forbidden, said: "one does not stay." Then, carrying on his back, like a lonely Wolf, he walked out of Li''s house without delay. With the beginning of emperor Lintian, the forbidden body has been shot out like a thunderbolt. Immediately, Li family courtyard, began to ring countless cries, wailing. Ten minutes later. All the people in Li''s house lay on the ground. And they were all dead at this time. The blood in the house, the smell of blood was strong and pungent. Their eyes were wide open, and their faces were still scarred, like what they saw before death that made them feel terrible. They had a shallow blood mark on their neck. Li''s door. "Report to the army leader, Li''s family, including bodyguards, a total of 432 people, who have done their best to kill," Yu said to Haotian in the car respectfully "Well." A little bit of apathy in the sky. You can''t be a soldier! Since Li Li is not going to tell him the truth, Haotian has no reason for him. However, his brother''s death will definitely be irrelevant to Li family. He always adheres to the principle of cutting grass roots. If you don''t kill, kill the door as soon as possible! look up at the big house of Li family. At this moment, it is already the Li family of Xingyi family, one of the five families in Xingyi. Pawn! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 In the car. "Where are we going next?" Yu asked respectfully Haotian hears the speech and looks at the horizon. The rising sun, with a touch of golden warmth shining on the earth, but his heart is very sad, like yellow leaves, slowly falling. "You go to find a place to live, and then check whether there are any people behind the Li family. I want to know what kind of force has made Li Li so afraid that he never tells me the truth until he dies." Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded respectfully, and then focused on driving. However, when turning a corner, Yu Jin''s car suddenly stopped. It turned out that a car behind him wanted to overtake, but the curve here was very narrow. In order to avoid collision, Yu Jin had to stop the car. And the car behind, also quickly stopped. "What''s the matter with you? Can''t even drive a car?" On the back seat, Haotian opened his indifferent eyes and looked at Yu Jin with a look of indignation on his face. He immediately said softly: "Why are you in a daze? Don''t get out of the car to have a look!" Yu Jin hears the speech, but opens the door and goes down. Parking next to them, ready to overtake is a red Ferrari, Ferrari''s owner just came down from below. It''s a woman. A beautiful woman. Clear and bright pupil, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes slightly tremble, white skin with a touch of pink, thin lips such as rose petals delicate to drop. With a short skirt, high heels and black stockings, she looks sexy and elegant. "I said beauty, what''s the matter with you? It''s easy to cause an accident if you overtake in such a narrow curve." When seeing this woman, Yu Ban''s also showed a touch of amazing color, but then he said reproachfully. The woman smell speech, beauty eyes overflow a touch of apology, she slightly bowed over, sorry to say: "sorry, sir, I didn''t mean to, I was really in an emergency." Yu Jin saw the other party''s sincere attitude, and immediately did not mean to embarrass her. And then. Haotian in the back seat has come down. "Since it''s OK, let''s go." Haotian spoke faintly. Women smell speech, do not know why, Jiao body suddenly a tremor, immediately quickly raised head, a look. When her eyes fell on Haotian''s face, her pupils shrank sharply and her body was in a trance. She stepped back a few steps and almost reached the ground. Although five years later, the man''s face changed, but she recognized him at the first time. When the woman looks at Haotian, the latter''s eyes also fall on her. Four eyes are opposite. Both of them stand up! "Lin... Lin Tian?" After half a ring. The woman''s voice trembled and said, looking at Haotian''s beautiful eyes, it was a surprise, but also with a bit of disbelief. She is a cold swallow. Haotian''s fiancee! After he disappeared, the only one in the world who really cared about him was the only one in the world who really cared about him. Looking at this woman, Haotian''s indifferent eyes, finally have a trace of trance, all kinds of memories of the past, can not help but rush to the heart. Haotian opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound immediately. After sipping his mouth for several times, he opened his mouth with a trace of bitterness in his voice: "the language is cold, I haven''t seen you for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Yan language cold smell speech, the whole body shudder, like lightning, a pair of beautiful eyes, can not help but reveal the meaning of tears. "Really... It''s you..." yanyuhan covers her mouth and almost tears. She looks at Haotian, and her memories of the past also gush out at this moment. That year, green years. In that year, she was in love. That year, she had a bond with him. They were unmarried couples. On that day, he left, disappeared from her world, and never disappeared. She tried hard to find him, but could not find a clue, Lin Tian, as if the world evaporated. Then, she studied and worked hard, hoping that time could paralyze her and make her forget this person. Now, five years later. Her world has no figure of him, she seems to be used to such a life. But he appeared! ... yanyuhan looked at Haotian deeply for a long time. Then, suddenly pale, said: "I''m sorry, my company has urgent business, I left first." With that, he no longer looked at Haotian, like a stranger, driving a Ferrari away quickly. Haotian stood in the same place, looking at the yanyuhan''s car slowly driving away, and finally shook his head helplessly: "it seems that this girl is still very concerned about my sudden departure five years ago." "Let''s go." After that, Haotian tidied up his mood and said to Yu Jin. The latter nodded respectfully and drove away. Now. Xingyi, Princess group. Princess group is a listed company in Xingyi City in recent years. Its development prospect is very good, and the founder of this company is Yan Yuhan. The company was founded for a short time. But the momentum is very strong, has been rated as the top ten enterprises in Xingyi City. But. Princess group, the conference room, is now full of people, here, most of the company''s high-level, but at the moment, everyone''s face is not good-looking. Three months ago, a big project that the company talked about suddenly died. The other party changed its representative. I''m not going to work with them! Liang Xue sat nervously in the corner of the conference room, her pretty face was sweating. Unfortunately, she talked about this project at that time. Due to her lack of experience, she did not sign a contract at that time. Now she has a great responsibility for such a thing. In the conference room, almost everyone came, but the theme was empty. "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t Yan come yet?" "General manager Yan just called and said that she met something on the way and might have to delay for a while." "Yan is not here, let''s discuss it first." At this time, a fat middle-aged man said, and he is the vice president of the company, Xu Zhisheng, is also the general director of the project. With the fall of his voice, people''s eyes in the conference room all happened to look at him. Xu Zhisheng said, and then sorted out the documents. Then, he looked at the people in the conference room and said coldly: "the cooperation between us and Munis had already reached a consensus as early as three months ago, and even the products had already started production, but why did we not even have a contract?" When people heard the words, they were as quiet as cicadas. Now. Next to Liang Xue, a coquettish woman suddenly stood up and said to Xu Zhisheng, "general manager Xu, the Munis project is the reception of Liang Xue, and she and the other party''s representatives have finalized the contract. Now the other party has reneged, but we can''t take out the contract to protect our rights. The main responsibility lies in her body." The woman''s name is Qian Feifei. It was Liang Xue''s enemy in the company. Seeing this situation, he immediately came out and fell into trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "Mr. Xu, it''s really Liang Xue''s responsibility. She didn''t sign the contract three months ago, but she still hasn''t signed the contract after contacting the new representative of the other party for more than a month. I think she''s doing slow work at all!" "Mr. Xu, if we can''t get this contract, we will lose a lot of money. After all, we have started to produce products." "Liang Xue is so lazy that I suggest that she be dismissed, and her behavior will make our company lose a lot of money. We should not only dismiss her, but also inform the legal department to investigate her responsibility." I see someone who''s a big bird. The rest of them also put the spearhead on Liang Xue, and all the responsibility was put on her. Liang Xue sees this, pretty face a burst of grievance. At the beginning, she did talk about this project, but she was only responsible for the negotiation. The matter of contract is the responsibility of legal affairs. It''s the legal department. It didn''t draw up the contract in time and didn''t sign it with the other party. Then the production department of the company started production. These people, how can all the responsibility to her. Moreover, for more than a month, she kept negotiating with the new representative of the other party, hoping to win the contract. However, the new representative, Delos. Is a big lecher, he even asked Liang Xue to accompany him for one night before he agreed to sign the contract. In the face of such a request, how could Liang Xue agree with him, so he didn''t win the contract. "Liang Xue!" Xu Zhisheng called out angrily. The latter stood up trembling and majestic, her eyes drooping, and she did not dare to look directly at Xu Zhisheng. Xu Zhisheng took a look at Liang Xue, and then said angrily: "at the beginning, I was looking at Shangguan Wei''s face, she strongly recommended you, just recruited you into the company, but also gave you such a large project to talk about. Unexpectedly, it has been so long, you still haven''t got the contract." "The products produced will be on the market in only one week. Tell me whether you can win the contract or not!" "Mr. Xu, I really tried my best, but the new representative of Munis, he really went too far, he even let me..." Liang Xue was so aggrieved that he almost cried out. Xu Zhisheng saw this, his face is still cold, he said mercilessly: "I don''t care if he can''t go too far, I want a contract, a contract, I tell you Liang Xue, this project is very important to our company, if you can''t win the contract, not only you have to roll up the roof and go away, even on the official Wei also have to be jointly and severally liable." The meeting will be over soon. On the steps in front of the princess group. Liang Xue sits quietly with her knees crossed. Her delicate face still has a trace of tears on her face. She looks pitiful. Although the time is close to noon. But Liang Xue still felt that the wind blowing from her face was not very cold. But Liang Xue could not help tightening the tight body, because she felt a chill from the bottom of her heart, which was slowly eroding her. "Ha ha ha, Liang Xue, you should be careful later. It is said that dulos, the new representative of Munis, is a big lecher. If you don''t get the contract and lose your virginity, you''ll lose a lot. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you lose it, but at that time, I''m afraid your good sister, shangguanwei, will be implicated." Qian Feifei and others have met Liang Xue. Suddenly, schadenfreude to Liang Xue a burst of ridicule. Liang Xue smell speech, a burst of atmosphere in the heart, but helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 After a few minutes. Liang Xue bit red lips, and slowly stood up, not only one night, but she was bitten by ants. Moreover, if she did not go, she would be involved in shangguanwei. Then, Liang Xue pulled out his cell phone. After a deep breath. She shook her hands and dialed a phone number she had blackmailed before. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Delos, this is Liang Xue. I want to talk to you about the contract last time." Liang Xue said to the phone sadly, his voice trembled, and there was a despair in her heart. There was a slight pause at the end of the phone. Then a foreigner was proud. "Miss Liang Xue, I know that you will call again. You can rest assured that I will continue the contract with you on the cooperation project one night after the completion of the work. As for the place, you should know, I have been staying in the Su Yue hotel." The phone is suspended, and Liang Xue will put the phone away. And her beautiful eyes, I do not know when, has spilled a drop of crystal tears, and then she deeply breathes. Then he went to the Su Yue hotel. Liang Xue just left at his front foot. At the back foot, Haotian walked down from the car and watched Liang Xue leave with a sad face. Originally Haotian wanted to find the cold of the swallow. Unexpectedly, he saw a scene, he did not expect that Liang Xue was actually a company of Yanyu cold. Twenty minutes later. Liang Xue arrived at the five star hotel, Su Yue hotel. She first served a simple meal in the restaurant, and then waited quietly. It won''t be a while. A foreigner in a suit and a very elegant look came out of the hotel and headed for Liang Xue. This is Delos. This time, I talked to their company about the project representatives. It is also one of the top executives of moons, and has a lot of rights. Munnis is an overseas group with strong strength. The online market they operate is very important for the princess group. If the Yanyan Princess group wants to expand its overseas market, Munis group is their best partner. "Mr. Delos, please sit down." Seeing Delos coming, Liang Xue pressed down his disgust, squeezed out a smile and welcomed each other. And Delos also did not care about the stiff smile of Liang Xue, sitting on the side of Liang Xue. "What would you like, coffee or tea?" Liang Xue asked politely. "Let''s start straight. What do you think about my request?" said Delos, waving For the monis group, the princess group is not the only choice, they can choose better partners. Therefore, the absence of signing the contract has little influence on him. But for the princess group. Monis is their only choice, and this project is important to them. Liang Xue hears the words, and the face is bitter again. She and Delos have talked to each other many times in the past month. However, no matter how perfect and how harmless her plan is, the other party still refuses to. He just wants to dive into Liang Xue. In short, he wants to sleep her! It''s very common. Especially in the performing arts circle and the workplace, every day, many girls, in order to promote the salary, even take the initiative to do. But Liang Xue can''t do it. She doesn''t want to sell her body, let alone her personality. She has her own principles of doing things! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Liang Xue slightly reorganizes her mood and wants to try again at last. With a bright smile, she said to Delos, "Mr. Delos, I have made a better cooperation plan. For your company, it''s absolutely not harmful. It''s also very helpful for you to enter the summer market. Would you like to have a look first?" "Oh, Miss Liang Xue, don''t you understand what I mean? If you want me to sign a contract, it''s very simple. You don''t have to spend so much time with me. You can get the contract easily in one night. Why not Delos looked at Liang Xue with a bad smile. Sure enough. He is the same as before! I don''t care about the contract at all. I just want to sleep with her! Liang Xue heard the speech and lowered her eyes. "Mr. Delos, you''d better take a look at the plan. It''s really not harmful to your company. Besides, I''m very principled. I can''t accept your terms." Delos heard the speech and sneered: "Miss Liang, I will not read the plan. I only have one request, that is, you accompany me for one night. Otherwise, no matter how perfect your plan is, I will not sign a contract with you. Moreover, I will go to Xiangjiang soon. If you don''t agree, there will be no chance." "My time is precious. Well, I''ll only give you ten minutes to think about it." With that, Delos held hands and looked at Liang Xue with a playful face, waiting for the time to pass. The latter is in a dilemma. Time is like water. Ten minutes will soon be over. "Miss Liang, how are you thinking?" Delos looked at Liang Xue and asked with a smile. Liang Xue smell speech, breath slightly a stagnation. Hesitated for a moment. Then she raised her head, looked at Delos, took a deep breath, and said firmly, "Mr. Delos, I really want to win the contract, but if I really want to use my body as a bargaining chip, I choose... Refuse!" Delos was stunned. Then his face was angry, and then, he said to Liang Xue rudely, "since it is so, it is not convenient for us to talk more. As for the contract, if you die of this heart, I will not cooperate with your company." Said, then a face angry left. And Liang Xue looked at the figure of Delos far away, finally, put down all the stubbornness and cried bitterly. She really worked hard! "If you can''t get the contract, Shangguan Wei will also be implicated." Xu Zhisheng''s icy words kept repeating in her mind. Xiao Wei is her best friend and sister. Moreover, in order to climb to the position of manager, she has made a lot of efforts. If she is fired by the company because of her, she will be dismissed. She can''t forgive herself! In history, this is the second time that Liang Xue cried bitterly, feeling helpless and frightened. For the first time, I learned that Haotian disappeared. There are a lot of people in the hotel, but no one cares about her sadness ... angry Delos has arrived at the elevator. He has informed his assistant to buy a ticket to Xiangjiang for him. He is ready to fly to Xiangjiang in the afternoon to find the next company that is stronger and more suitable for cooperation than Princess Wang Group. The elevator opened quickly. There were two people standing inside. "Delos, long time no see!" In the elevator, came the cool and indifferent voice. When Delos heard the speech, he raised his head in doubt. When he touched the face of the first man, his whole body was frightened and almost collapsed on the ground. His face was as white as paper, as if he had seen a ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "Army... Lord!" After a cry of surprise, Delos could no longer suppress his inner panic. He knelt down on the ground, his face as white as paper, and his heart trembled like a tide. "Rare, you remember me." Haotian stands with his hands down and looks at him kneeling on the ground. And Delos heard the speech, but his body was unable to help but tremble. At present, the face of this man, he thought he would never give up in his life. He is one of 12 executives at Munis. The first time I saw Haotian. It was the twelve executives of Munis. On the day of the meeting, Haotian directly killed 11 executives except him. Since then, Munis changed blood, in addition to him, the rest of the old executives, all died. After that, Delos also knew the identity of Haotian, the peerless military master of the summer, and the invincible God of war! "Commander, I admit that I have not offended you. What can I do for you?" Delos said in a panic, his voice full of trembling. He knows better than anyone how terrible this man is. At the beginning, Munis company prepared to go with a Si Group in the territory of Daxia. After Daxia discovered it, it sent Hao to suppress it. This guy killed all the security guards of Munis, and even the top management killed 11 of them, leaving him with the least power at that time who did not participate in the incident. "Princess group, I think it''s very good. If you want to move into summer, you have to sign a contract with them." Haotian looked at Delos and said faintly, his face was calm and leisurely. But in the eyes of Delos, it is just like the God of death crawling out of hell. At the same time, he also understood the purpose of Haotian''s coming, although he did not say so. "I see!" Delos nodded, and then rolled up to his feet, madly heading for the restaurant of the hotel. The speed was beyond the reach of the race champion. This way. Liang Xue has stopped crying. She is in a good mood and is ready to be dismissed from the company. But just as she got up to leave, Delos arrived in front of her panting. "Miss Liang, hold on, hold on. Get the contract prepared by your company quickly... We will sign the contract immediately after we have agreed." "You''re dead..." Liang Xue originally thought that Delos wanted to continue with the hidden rules, and subconsciously wanted to refuse her. But when she heard what Delos said, the whole person was in a daze. A pair of wonderful man''s eyes were staring at her, and her pretty face was full of wonder. "Mr. Delos, you just... Said... Said what!" "I said, we can sign. Come on, get your contract out quickly." Delos looked anxious, and even before Liang Xue could react, she grabbed the bag in her hand, turned out the contract, and quickly signed his name. Look, the contract has signed the name of Delos. Liang Xuecai reacts to come over, the heart is a burst of doubt. She looked at Delos in disbelief: "Mr. Delos, why did you suddenly go back and sign the contract, and you didn''t look at the contract carefully?" "Take a look at p. slow down. Maybe I will go to see God. OK, the contract has been signed. You can go back and hand over the work." Looking at the signed contract, Delos felt like a sigh of relief, slumped in the chair next to him, soaked in sweat, and his face was full of joy after a disaster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Outside the hotel. Liang Xue looked at the contract that had signed the name of Delos in her hand. She felt flustered in her heart. She thought she was dreaming. But it was true, in black and white, and the signature was written by Delos himself. However, Liang Xue is still a little incredible. And Delos was acting strangely. It was like someone was threatening him to sign a contract, and he seemed to be afraid of him. Delos is now the most powerful executive of Munis. Who has the power to intimidate him? Liang Xue doesn''t understand. Then she was too lazy to think about it. No matter who it is, she has got the contract anyway, so she won''t be fired, and she won''t be implicated in shangguanwei. "It''s time to go back." Liang Xue looked at the sky and found that the sky was a little gloomy. Suddenly, it became clear and cloudless. It''s like her mood. And then. Liang Xue''s eyes, suddenly caught sight of the hotel door in front of dozens of meters, a sprinkling man, is on a black car, quickly driving away. Although it was just a short glance, Liang Xue still recognized the man, and suddenly he couldn''t help murmuring: "it was Haotian just now... How could he be here?" In doubt. Liang Xue can''t help but think of the note left by Haotian in the morning. I can''t help but think of the above words. "Can he be the one who just helped me?" Liang Xuexiu has a delicate eyebrow. Twenty minutes later. Liang Xue comes to Yan Yuhan''s office. "Mr. Yan!" Looking at sitting on the desk, a face of refined yanyuhan, Liang Xue could not help but lower body respectfully said, although she is also a beautiful woman, in terms of beauty, it is not much worse than yanyuhan. But on the other side, that kind of long-standing high-ranking, cool and elegant temperament, is far from her. Therefore, in front of the Yan language cold, Liang Xue always has a sense of shame. I can''t help being nervous. "It''s Liang Xue. Sit down." Yan Yuhan saw Liang Xue coming in, raised her eyebrows slightly, and then invited the latter to sit down. "Mr. Xu said that you went to Mr. Delos to discuss the contract again. How about it?" Before, the reason why yanyuhan was so eager to surpass the forbidden cars was that he wanted to get to the company early to solve the problem. After all, this cooperation project is very important to their princess group. Liang Xue smell speech, then take out the contract from the bag, respectfully put in front of the Yan language cold. "General manager Yan, this is the contract. Delos has signed on it. The products we produce can be listed as scheduled." Looking at the contract in front of me, I was stunned. This project is very important to the princess group, but she has heard that Delos is very difficult to handle. Liang Xue has contacted him for so long without winning the contract. To tell you the truth, Yan Yuhan''s heart is ready to implement stop loss measures. She quickly opened the contract, and there was Delos'' signature on it. The contract is true. "Liang Xue, you really got the contract!" Yan said in surprise. Liang Xue nodded. Although she did not understand why the contrast between before and after Delos was so great, the signature on it was true and had legal effect. "This Delos is not arrogant and difficult to handle, and he doesn''t seem to want to cooperate with us. Liang Xue, how did you get the contract?" Yan Yuhan looks at Liang Xue curiously and asks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Liang Xue was hesitant when she heard the speech. Then, she whispered back: "Delos is really hard to deal with. I negotiated with him for more than a month and didn''t win the contract. It''s really too much for him to ask me to accompany him for one night before signing the contract." "What!" Yan language cold smell speech, furious, the contract severely patted on the table. As a woman, she certainly knew how much Delos was demanding. After all, she and Liang Xueke are both serious women. Chastity is very important to them. "Well, Liang Xue, you won''t..." Yan Yuhan looked at Liang Xue with some worry. Since Delos asked Liang Xue to accompany him before signing the contract, it was not to say that Liang Xue was already Shi. "Why don''t you tell me about this? If I had known earlier, even if I had given up this project, I would not have let you..." Yan Yuhan''s face was extremely regretful. If she had known about it earlier, she would have given up the project and would not let Liang Xueshi. The rest of the company will not suffer from her interests, no matter what is her principle. That''s why she got to such a high level soon after she founded the company. If there is such a boss, who doesn''t want to work hard for her? Liang Xue knew that Yan language cold was misunderstood. He immediately clarified and said, "Mr. Yan, you misunderstood me. I didn''t lose my life. Originally, I refused Delos. Who knows, he went back and came back, and his face was flustered. Finally, he took the initiative to sign a contract with me." "What!" Yan language cold smell speech, pretty face showed a trace of shock color. There was such a thing. Could it be that Delos had found out his conscience. Wait. Liang Xue said that after that Delos returned, his face was panic, which showed that someone was threatening him and someone was secretly helping Liang Xue. "Well, Liang Xue, you go down first. You have to worry about the contract. After our products come into the market, I will reward you. In addition, in the future, if a customer puts forward such excessive requirements to you in the future, you must tell me that my subordinates of yanyuhan can bully me if they want to bully them!" Yan language cold domineering decidedly said, delicate face, the escape of a touch of cold breath. "Thank you, Mr. Yan. I''ll quit." Liang Xue smell speech, some moved nod, and then back down. ... after Liang Xue left, yanyuhan took a look at the contract on the table, and Miaoman''s beautiful eyes overflowed with a faint doubt. After that, she arranged the contract to the legal department. Subsequently, the marketing department was informed of the listing of the products. Until the afternoon, the cold swallow language stopped. Since Haotian disappeared, she has always been like this. No matter it''s study or work, once put into it, it''s easy to forget the world. Maybe, she did it on purpose. Paralyze yourself, so that you forget something! Winning the contract can be regarded as a solution to Yan Yuhan''s heart disease. After all the company''s affairs have been handled, yanyuhan is ready to leave work. In the middle of the garage. Yan language cold familiar to find their own mount, took out the key to open the door, sat on. However, after opening the door, yanyuhan did not immediately start the car. Because, she found that there was a person in her car. A man! A man who makes Yan Yuhan feel familiar and strange, and who worries her and hates her deeply! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "When did you get into the habit of overturning walls and cabinets?" After a light said. Yanyuhan didn''t look at the man in the back seat. He started the car and drove out of the garage. This man is undoubtedly Haotian. He''s been in the car for a long time. Since meeting Yan Yuhan, Haotian wants to talk to her. He wants to know something about Lin Yan. "How are you doing in these five years?" After half a ring, Haotian broke the silence and asked. Swallow cold smell speech, throat a throb, but no voice. Is that a good answer? She didn''t seem to be happy in the past five years. Can''t you give me a good answer? She has been successful in her career. She is the president of a listed company. She goes out of the upper class and is elegant and noble. Five years ago. She looked for him like crazy, but there was no trace. And now. Quietly, Haotian appeared in her car, caught off guard. She would like to ask him, the past five years, why there is no news, why not contact her! However, the Yan language cold did not ask. It''s not that she can''t, but she doesn''t want to! Because they are no longer what they were. Since Haotian disappeared five years ago and didn''t leave a message to her, she vowed that in the future, no matter who she is, she can''t let her heart tremble. She doesn''t want to experience the feeling of despair again! That feeling, must die to still suffer! "Five years, you''ve changed a lot!" After half a sound, the cold swallow suddenly opened his mouth slowly. In the past five years, Haotian has changed a lot. It''s not just his appearance. There is a kind of obscure breath on his body, which makes the swallow cold and cold. Haotian hears the speech and is silent. There was no word all the way. The two people in the car did not choose to speak again, but their eyes always looked at each other from time to time. The car went all the way. Twenty minutes later, he stopped at a group of villas. Leisurely residence. Xingyi City, one of the most famous high-end villa areas. The scenery here is very beautiful, various facilities are also very perfect, the only drawback is expensive! The house price here has reached more than 10000 square meters. The people who can live here are either rich or expensive. Most of them are famous people in Xingyi. The car stopped and neither of the men inside moved. There was a long silence. Yan Yuhan looked back at Haotian, his eyes leisurely said: "in those years, you left quietly, I looked for you like crazy, but there was no trace, finally I gave up, and five years later, you like Congtian and fell, appeared in front of me, sometimes I really doubt, this is God is joking with me." "What''s more, Lin Tian, you know, brother Lin Yan, he''s gone." Speaking of this, the cold face of Yan language is even more miserable. Lin Yan is not only Lin Tian''s elder brother, but also her elder brother. He treated people very well. At the beginning, he regarded Yan Yuhan as his sister-in-law to be. Moreover, Lin Yan helped her many times in business development, so Yan Yuhan also respected him very much. "What do you know about big brother?" Haotian heard the speech and asked in a hoarse voice. Yan language cold smell speech, face color suddenly dim down. Then, she sighed away and said, "I don''t know the inside story. I only know that brother Lin''s death is not simple. There are five big families and Luo''s family. Even more powerful forces may be behind them." With that, Yan Yuhan looked at Haotian again, and the breeze gently blew her hair, which made her more charming: "you know, Lin Tian, I have fantasized about the scene of meeting you countless times, but I didn''t expect that this meeting came to such an end. It was five years late!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Haotian looks at the cold swallow, his face is a little low, and his eyes are still. "Yes, it has been five years. Many people and many things have changed. Big brother left, and you have become the president of the company. And I don''t call Lin Tian any more. I''m called Haotian now." "Haotian?" The voice of the swallow is cold and heavy for a moment. "It seems that you have changed. It''s OK. Let''s forget the past. I''ll never forget that five years ago, you suddenly disappeared. During that time, I searched all over Xingyi, all the places we''ve been to, all the streets and alleys, but I couldn''t find..." "I cried and called out your name, but no one responded I, none of them, my world, completely lost your trace "All, I''ll never forgive you, Lin... Haotian!" Say, swallow language cold pretty face above, suddenly fell the crystal clear tear mark, a drop of crystal clear tears along the cheek drip dew. Finally. She vented all the grievances she had suffered in the past five years. The cold swallow embraces his head and sobs in a low voice. While Haotian sat quietly behind the car, the tears on his face, like a knife, stabbed his heart. He wanted to comfort the cold, but he didn''t know how to speak. "I''m sorry." Finally. Haotian can only spit out these powerless words. A few minutes later. Yan Yuhan gently wiped his eyes, his face returned to Lengyan and straightened up. It seems that emotional eyes are stable. However, her eyes look, but still sad. I can''t remember it clearly. Many days and nights, she hopes to see Haotian again. But five years later, many things have changed. Lin Yan has gone, and Yan Yuhan has suffered a lot. Several people can understand the tiredness. As a woman, it is not easy for her to climb to her present position. Therefore, the Yan language cold to Haotian, is the heart is unwilling, can not hide the resentment. The car was calm again, and neither of them spoke again. Now, silence is better than sound. ... ten minutes later. "I''m home, you go, I''m a weak woman, it''s not convenient to invite you up." Yan language cold light said, the tone is full of alienation. Haotian knows that she hates herself in her heart. And this kind of hate, can not be offset overnight, immediately get out of the car to leave. Yan Yuhan looked at Haotian''s figure, gradually away, and finally completely disappeared in his own field of vision. In fact, she wanted to ask for help, but in the end, she didn''t leave the place where Yanyu lived. Haotian''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and it''s still a strange number. Haotian saw this and frowned slightly, because there were not many people who knew his mobile phone number, but he still connected his mobile phone. "Hello." As soon as the phone was connected, a very arrogant voice came from the other end: "boy, remember me. I''m wang Hu. Didn''t you be very arrogant last time? I''m in Beishan warehouse now. If you want to keep the two old people alive and their daughter alive, come here quickly." Then he hung up the phone. Haotian frowns slightly, looks up, like the snow of the twelfth lunar month, and then puts away his mobile phone and goes towards the north mountain. Wang Hu. This phone call should be from Liang Xue''s mobile phone, because only she knows Haotian''s mobile phone number. And this Wang Hu, last time in Liangchen noodle shop, was broken by Haotian and chased away. Last time, Haotian had thought that he was too few to teach him a deep enough lesson. He should not disturb Liang Chen''s family again. Now it seems that he was too kind at that time. ... in Beishan warehouse. Liang Xue and her parents are tied to the pillars. She looked at the dozens of people gathered here, as well as Wang Hu, the leader. Meimou was angry and said, "Wang Hu, what do you mean? Why do you want to tie us here? Have we offended you? Why do you want to do this?" There are people in every corner of the warehouse. But these face Liang Xue''s question, all exposed a touch of sarcastic sneer. Among these people, the most prominent is Wang Hu, whose right hand is broken and wrapped in gauze. At the moment, he is sitting on a chair, tasting red wine, and looking at Liang Xue''s family with a gloomy face. It was because of Liang Chen that his hand broke. So he''s going to get back at them! And that boy, dare to hurt him, he must let him pay the price! "We are black and astringent. We must keep our word. Liang Chen, I said that if we want to burn your shop, we must burn your shop. Moreover, I will not let go of your family."Wang Hu said angrily. The meaning of killing in the tone is as cold as the wind. It''s chilling. Last time in Liang Chen''s noodle shop injured, Wang Hu ran back to ask long Si to come forward and vent his anger for himself. However, when he returned to the base camp, he found that his eldest brother, long Si, was dead. In the courtyard, it was full of corpse gas and bloody everywhere, just like someone else''s purgatory. , see this scene. Wang Hu directly scared paralyzed on the ground, as a dragon four''s subordinates, he knows well, his boss''s means and power. What kind of person can kill him? And how strong is this person. The unknown terror made Wang Hu''s body tremble. At the beginning. Wang Hu expressed surprise and fear. Then, suddenly, he was happy. Long Si is dead, but most of his men are still there. All of a sudden, he will be dragon four of the hands gathered, and he has become a new "dragon four!" Looking at the ferocious group of people, Liang Chen immediately said to Wang Hu: "Wang... Wang Hu, all this is not about Xueer. She is still a child. If you want to blame us, let her go!" "Let her go?" Wang Hu sneered at the speech. "Today, no one in your family wants to leave. You are all going to die. Otherwise, it will be hard to eliminate my arm broken feud." "Not only you, but that boy is going to die. If you break my right arm, I must make him worse than death. As for your daughter, she is beautiful and more beautiful than those big stars. Before she dies, I can reward my brothers and make them happy." Wang Hu said this. Let Liang Xuejiao''s body tremble slightly. Looking at the surrounding groups of people emitting the green light of hungry wolves. She was so scared that she almost fainted. "Boom!" Just then. The door of the warehouse was suddenly kicked open by a huge force. After a heavy noise, countless patches were scattered in the air and fell to the ground. Then. A faint, but still with endless cold majestic voice sounded. "Yes, then I''ll see how you move them and how you make my life worse than death!" Then. A proud figure, not slowly walked in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 It was Haotian who came. He walked slowly, not fast, or even a little slow. After half a sound, he entered the warehouse. However, his momentum is unique, emitting a kind of domineering momentum like from the nine days above, which makes people dare not look directly. A few seconds later. Haotian enters the warehouse and stands. "Lin Tian!" After seeing Haotian, Liang Xue''s pretty face showed a touch of shock. She didn''t know why Haotian appeared here. But I don''t know why, when I saw this man appear. There was a rare sense of stability in her heart. "Boy, you''re really here!" Seeing Haotian, he really came alone. Wang Hu''s eyes can''t help but show a touch of horror color, in the heart of Haotian some admiration. Wang Hu was ignored. Haotian goes to Liang Xue''s house and unlocks the chains on them. "Lin Tian... Why are you here?" Liang Xue looks at Haotian and asks. Seeing this, Wang Hu didn''t stop Haotian. He just waved and let his men surround him. Suddenly, the flow of people in the warehouse began to surge. Haotian was surrounded by the inside three layers and the outer three layers. Now. It seems that he really can''t escape. "Ha ha, boy, you are very kind. You really dare to come here. Before, you broke my arm, and today I will take your life!" Wang Hu said with a sneer at Haotian. Haotian smell speech, looking at Wang Hu, and a group of black people surrounded him. The corners of the mouth are slightly raised. Show a touch of evil charm smile. Then, his body suddenly moved, just like a tiger into a pack of wolves, startled. In the crowd, it was moving fast, like a spirit snake. The speed was astounding. "Bang bang bang!" Every second there was a dull sound. Blink of an eye, there will be dozens of people fly out, and their chest has collapsed, more than spit blood. One hit. Haotian did not stop, he went to the rest of the people at a faster speed. Dong Dong Dong Dong! BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. This scene. Like the God of war. Those people, just feel a flower in front of their eyes, and then the chest is broken, they fly out upside down. Wang Hu''s face, which had been elated, was completely frozen at the moment. Instead, he was extremely pale and shocked. His eyes were full of incredible shock. As for Liang Xue, as well as Liang Chen and his wife, at the moment, they are also shocked in situ. His eyes were as big as an ox''s eye, his mouth was slightly open, and his whole body seemed to have been hit by lightning. Hundreds, even thousands. In front of Haotian, he is as vulnerable as a mole ant. How did he do it? Is this still Lin Tian? What did he go through in these five years? One minute thirty seconds. In less than 100 seconds, Wang Hu gathered in the old part of the fourth dragon, nearly a thousand people, all fell down. No one stood. Corpse mountain blood sea, the only person still standing. It''s Haotian. "Is there anyone else?" Gently took out a paper towel and wiped the blood stains on his face. Haotian turned to look at Wang Hu and asked lightly. When they heard this, they could not help but put their eyes on Haotian. They found that his face was not red and panting, and his eyes were leisurely. It seemed that he was used to killing people and didn''t care about it. The wind is light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Wang Hu did not answer Haotian''s words. He just looked at Haotian tightly. His whole body was shaking, and his face was extremely frightened. The sweat on the forehead, like a waterfall, keeps falling from the cheek. He is really afraid! In front of him, it was like a scene of purgatory, and he couldn''t believe it was true. There were nearly a thousand people in the old Department of the fourth dragon army, which he had managed to assemble, which was almost equal to a regiment. In front of Haotian, he is so vulnerable. In one and a half minutes, they were all killed! "It seems that there is no one, so it''s your turn." Haotian looks at Wang Hu, smiles coldly, and then goes to him slowly. "No... no!" Wang Hu smell speech, legs a soft, immediately directly knelt on the ground. Haotian made a slight trampling sound when he stepped on the ground, and the sound fell into Wang Hu''s ears, just like the death knell of hell. No one is afraid of death! Naturally, Wang Hu was no exception, so he counselled. "Young Xia, don''t... Don''t kill me, please!" Seeing Haotian''s continuous progress, Wang Hu immediately ignored any dignity and directly kowtowed his head. Long Si just died, he just integrated his power, there is a lot of money, he has not spent it, he has not enjoyed the taste of being a boss, he does not want to die. ... Liang Chen and his wife, as well as Liang Xue, are staring at Haotian. They didn''t expect that Haotian would come to save them, not to mention that Haotian would kill people. What they didn''t expect most was that Haotian was so powerful. One regiment, solved in a minute, and without blinking. It is claimed that human slaughter is not excessive. After half a ring, Haotian finally came to Wang Hu''s body, looked at him from a commanding position, and said with a smile: "I have given you a chance last time. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it. You dare to provoke me. Since you want to die like this, I have to help you." "Don''t... don''t... leave me alone. I dare not trouble you again, really." Wang Hu kowtowed. But Haotian''s face was cold and stern, and he did not move. He is a man who has no habit of leaving behind troubles. He must remove the roots when cutting grass! Immediately, he raised his right hand slightly. In the process, Haotian can clearly feel that Wang Hu''s body is shaking violently, and his heart has been filled with fear. Wang Hu see, kowtow frequency faster, and his lower body is full of Sao smelly liquid. "Please, let me go, let me go!" Wang Hu''s intestines are green now! He has just accepted the power of dragon four, and there is a big future ahead of him. Innumerable beauties, money, his easy to get. If he had known that Haotian was such a terrible guy, he would not have provoked him again. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. Haotian, looking at Wang Hu on the ground, shook his head and said with a smile, "you just said you want me to live worse than death?" "Boo Hoo hoo, i... I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously." When Wang Hu heard the speech, his face was full of tears. Now he really wanted to give himself a few big mouths. What''s wrong with him? He just provoked this evil spirit. "In the next life, long eyes, some people can''t be offended by you." Haotian speaks lightly. At the same time, his right hand five fingers slightly curved, and then a grip. Then he saw that Wang Hu''s pain howled, and his body was like being put into a roller press, and his body was folded in half and merged into one. After a few seconds, it turns into a mass of flesh and blood and scatters on the ground www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 In the warehouse. The bright red blood, like a stream, gathered together a little bit, and then formed a red flow, flowing quietly... the scene was terrible. The needle can be heard, and it is very quiet. The original warehouse full of trouble, just a few minutes, living people, unexpectedly only left Liang Xue''s family, and Haotian. Look at the scene. Liang Xue''s family of three, has been shocked beyond the limit, they can not find any words to describe, just feel a chill on the back. Liang Chen is the head of the family after all, and he has learned Haotian''s identity from Liang Xue. After taking a deep breath, he forced down the shock in his heart and came to Haotian and said, "Lin.. Lin Tian, you go quickly. You have killed so many people. The police will not let you go." Haotian hears the speech and looks as usual. No, I''m worried about it. On the contrary, he looked at Liang Chen and Qi Hailan and said: "uncle, aunt, I will handle this by myself. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s you two old people who have some injuries. You''d better go to the hospital to have a look." Wang Hu must have been too rude in binding them. In addition to Liang Xue, Liang Chen and Qi Hailan had a lot of injuries. Although they are not fatal, if they are not handled properly, the consequences will be very serious. Soon the four came out of the warehouse. At this time, Yu Jin just drove to arrive. After seeing Haotian, he immediately got out of the car and bowed down respectfully and said, "master of the army, it''s too late to come down." "I can take care of these little things myself. You can take care of their bodies." Haotian looks pale and says with a wave. "Yes." Hearing his words, Yu Jin nodded. Haotian took a look, but also fell into a sluggish Liang Xue eye, helplessly sighed, and then sent the three of them to the hospital. Although Liang Xue is OK, but two old wounds need dressing up. As for the psychological trauma, Haotian has no way, after all, he is not a psychologist. After finishing everything, the sky is dark, in the distance, the sun is dissipating its last touch of gold, and it seems that it will fall into the darkness. Haotian walks out of the hospital and is ready to leave. "Lin Tian, wait a minute." At this time, behind him, came the call of Liang Xue. Later, Liang Xue came to Haotian in a trot. Her beautiful eyes looked down at Haotian, and her red lips gently pursed. After hesitating for a moment, she whispered to Haotian: "thank you for today''s affairs." "By the way, I''m sorry!" Haotian looked at her suspiciously: "why should I apologize?" Liang Xue smell speech, facial expression is slightly calm, she weak said: "that night, my words, a little too much, so, I''m sorry." That night. Liang Xue''s words are really a little heavy and hurt people''s self-esteem. Haotian hears the speech, but the corner of his mouth raises a slight smile. That night, he didn''t care, because the real him was the kind of person in Liang xuekou, so he didn''t get angry. "That night, I didn''t put it in my heart. It''s getting late. Let''s say goodbye." Haotian said, ready to cross Liang Xue to leave. And then. Liang Xue held out her jade hand and gently held Haotian. She raised a trace of crimson on her pretty face. She lowered her head and said, "today''s things are not good. Thank you. It''s time for dinner. I''ll treat you to a meal." "You''re really hungry when you say that." Hao Tiandao. "Then let''s go." Liang Xuewen speech, raised his head, face up with a smile, and then took Haotian away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 The hospital was originally a place where people gathered, so there were many restaurants nearby. Soon. They came to a small restaurant. Then I ordered a few dishes. Although it is a small restaurant, but the speed of serving food is very fast, less than a few minutes, a few hot dishes, served up. Haotian is not polite. After the dish came up, he picked up the rice and ate it whole. Different from Haotian''s bold and unrestrained eating style, Liang Xue is much more elegant, with a small chopstick and a small chopstick, chewing slowly. "In the past five years, you went there and felt that you had changed a lot." After eating for a while, Liang Xue still didn''t restrain her curiosity and said what she wanted to know. Haotian hears the speech, the movement that eats a meal slightly stagnates. His identity, of course, can not be revealed to Liang Xue, mainly for fear of bringing her some unnecessary trouble. Immediately, Haotian changed the topic and looked at Liang Xue''s plump chest and joked: "you have changed a lot, which makes people hot." "Hooligans." When Liang Xue heard the speech, he saw Haotian staring at his chest, shrunk his body, then rolled his eyes and spat at Haotian. Of course, she also knew that Haotian didn''t want to tell her. But. Liang Xue''s mind, has been flashing, before the warehouse, Haotian grand exhibition of divine power scene. Suddenly. "Why are you so good?" she asked Haotian hears the speech, pretends not to hear, continues to eat the meal. Seeing this, Liang Xue continued to ask, "are you going to be a soldier? I heard that man call you the leader of the army!" "The food is a little salty. Ask the boss to add soup." Haotian answers the question. Seeing this, Liang Xue knew that she couldn''t ask for anything at all. She had no choice but to add a bowl of soup for Haotian. After three rounds. After two people are full and drunk, Haotian puts forward his farewell to Liang Xue and then leaves. After Haotian left. Yu Jin, who had just finished dealing with the corpse, came to the hospital. "Well, beauty, has our Lord left?" Liang Xue hears his speech. Turning his head, he saw that he had a scar on his face, and that Yu Jin, who was full of lofty breath, was beside her with a look of inquiry. This person, Liang Xue knows. It''s Haotian''s man. "Oh, he just left." Liang Xue returned politely. However, her body suddenly trembled and her expression became strange. "Army... Master?" Liang Xue suddenly thinks of the person that Shangguan Wei often mentions. The man who is in charge of Qianlong in the north is now the leader of the three armies, Haotian! Liang Xue''s eyes glared at him. She was very excited to grasp Yu Ban''s clothes and asked eagerly, "what do you call him, commander?" Hearing this, Yu Jin nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter?" "In this world, apart from our military master, the supreme god of war, who is called invincible, who can deserve this title?" When Liang Xue hears his speech, he is struck by lightning. Jiao body can not help but send out a shiver, a burst of horror, the body can not help but subconsciously back a few steps, almost sitting on the ground. Lin Tian is Haotian. Is he the man who is in charge of the three armies, who is powerful and dominates the whole world? Such a strong news, let Liang Xue temporarily some difficult to accept, her head a burst of blank, simply can''t think normally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 It is known that Lin Tian is Haotian, the only army leader in the Xia Dynasty for thousands of years. Liang Xue was shocked beyond measure. After half a sound, she did not think of the man who was playing with him in childhood. Only disappeared in a short period of five years, has stood at such a high level! "Well, what is your relationship with him?" Liang Xue looks at Yu Jin and asks. "Me?" Hearing the speech, Yu Jin said calmly, "I''m just a pawn, but a personal guard beside the army leader. I''m not a big man." With that, Yu Jin suddenly looked at Liang Xue seriously and said, "beauty, do you like our army leader? I tell you, you don''t look at our army leader, who is powerful and terrifying. But in terms of feelings, he is a little white. For his emotional problems, our old subordinates have broken their hearts. If you like our army leader, I can think of you thoroughly To reveal some top secret information about our military leader. " "You..." Liang Xue couldn''t laugh or cry. But I don''t know why, her heart actually has some movement. "That''s settled." After laughing, Yu Jin also left here. ¡­¡­ Soon Yujin found Haotian. At the moment, he was walking aimlessly in the street. "Lord." Yu Jin stopped the car beside him, got down and said respectfully. "The body has been disposed of." He nodded his head and settled the matter "I''ve found it. It''s a villa area. It''s not far from here. The environment is very nice. It''s quiet and the air is fresh." Yu Jindao. "Come on, show me." Hao Tian said. "You get in the car." After Yujin asked Haotian to get on the bus, he drove to the villa. ¡­¡­ Haotian he Yujin left successively. Liang Xue sat down in the park at the gate of the hospital. Her face was calm, and her heart was like a river and a sea. Lord! God of war! The invincible Tianjiao with a million soldiers in hand! It''s hard for Liang Xue to imagine. Only five years. Lin Tian, no, it should be Haotian. He was afraid to reach such a high level that he was under one person and above ten thousand people. This news, for Liang Xue''s inner shock is too big. When she settled her parents well, Liang Xue went back to her rental house. At the moment, Shangguan Wei had already come back and cooked the meal. After seeing Liang Xue back, she warmly welcomed her and said with a happy smile: "sister Xue, I heard that you have won the contract with Munis. Congratulations, do you know, general manager Yan is going to promote you to be the manager, and you will be equal with me immediately." Liang Xue smell speech, the heart does not have too big feeling. She looks at Shangguan Wei quietly, her face is a little strange. This girl, perhaps how could not have imagined, she adores even adores the lifesaver, invincible God of war, is her most disliked Lin Tian. Moreover, at the moment, Liang Xue also understood that the contract of Munis must be Haotian helping him. In front of Su Yue Hotel, the man she saw was Haotian. No wonder Delos looked like a ghost at the time. "The king of war!" "Xiaowei, you sit down. Next, I want to tell you something. You must not be excited." Liang Xue takes Shangguan Wei to the sofa and sits down. She felt that she would tell Shangguan Wei about Haotian. Because, for Haotian''s identity, Shangguan Wei always wanted to know, but now, when he knew that Lin Tian was Haotian, how would he react. "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Wei looks at Liang Xue with a serious look on her face, and immediately stops playing. "You know, today, my father and I were kidnapped, but they were rescued afterwards. Do you know who saved us?" Liang Xue looks at Shangguan Wei solemnly asked. "What, you''ve been kidnapped!" First of all, Wei was shocked, and then she curiously looked at Liang Xue and asked, "who saved you?" "You may not have thought of the one who saved us." "Liang said," it''s very powerful "The invincible God of war, the Supreme Lord of the army, saved me and my father from their lives" what? Liang Xue''s voice has just dropped. Shangguan Wei''s hand on the chin loosened, and she almost fell to the ground. Shangguan Wei''s expression became very dull, the whole person fell into a kind of trance state. Army... Army leader?After a moment, Shangguan Wei took Liang Xue''s hand with ecstasy and said happily, "really, sister Xue, it''s really the master of Haotian army who saved you. Have you seen his true face? What does he look like? Is he handsome or not? How old is he?" "I''m sure it''s the Lord." Liang Xue seriously returned. About Haotian''s identity, Liang Xue doesn''t want to hide Shangguan Wei. Because Haotian, her whole person has been possessed by magic, and she doesn''t even look at other men. Therefore, Liang Xue intends to tell her the truth. As for how she chooses after she knows the truth, that is her business. After getting Liang Xue''s confirmation, Shangguan Wei was more excited and excited like a Haizi. She couldn''t wait to look at Liang Xue and continued to ask, "really, sister Xue, do you know where he is now? Have you seen his true face? Have you taken any photos, please show me." Liang Xue saw this, and the strange color in her eyes was even worse. She looked at Shangguan Wei and sighed and said, "yes, I see his real face, but I don''t need to take photos, because you also know him!" "No way!" Shangguan Wei shook his head subconsciously. "How can I know the military master? He is one in a million, which shocked the existence of the universe. I have that honor." Liang Xue''s face is even more strange. Then she grabbed Shangguan Wei''s jade shoulder and said very seriously, "Xiaowei." "Lin Tian is Haotian!" "He is the invincible God of war, the Supreme Master of the three armies!" Boom! Shangguan Wei''s reaction is like a glance of Liang Xue before, just like lightning strike. A blank in the brain, directly stunned. Jiao body in the non-stop trembling, red lips micro shake, Miaoman''s eyes, dead stare at the boss. "No... it''s impossible, sister Xue. You''re lying to me, aren''t you? Lin Tian, how could he be the leader of the army?" Shangguan Wei''s face was frightened, and her heart was like the waves rolling. It''s hard for her to believe the fact. Liang Xue saw this and shook her head slightly: "it''s hard for me to believe it, but this is the reality. Lin Tian is Haotian. He is the leader of the army and the person who led the team to save you." "But you wanted to drive him away..." before www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 This way. Outside the lights are brilliant, the car, Haotian eyes are slightly condensed. "The army leader, the man behind Li family, I have sent someone to investigate. I believe that there will be news in a short time. Please wait a little longer." "I can''t help but sit in the driver''s seat and say respectfully to Haotian. "Well." Haotian face pale nodding, the heart is not at all anxious. This time he came back, he decided to find out the truth, so he had enough time to have fun with them. Instead, it is. The urgent thing is Luo family and the other four! ¡­¡­ Soon after the ban, he took Haotian to a villa area. Academy of gentlemen. This is a more luxurious section of Xingyi. Most of the people who live here are all people with identity. Although they only bought a 300 square meter villa in Yuban, they also spent tens of millions of yuan. Although, Haotian will not be long in Xingyi. But he is the army leader. Only such a configuration can not insult his identity. After the decision, Haotian went in. Then wash a wash on the blood pollution, finally, sink into the dream. The next day. Clear, the morning is early. After a simple wash, he went to the park and was ready to exercise. At this point, there are many people in the park. And the most striking is that, old and young, they are under a big tree, as if they are practicing something. After looking at it, Haotian quickly took back his eyes, and even a slight contempt flashed in his eyes. "Hello, stop me!" After a glance, Haotian was ready to leave, but was called by the young girl among the old and the young. "What happened to your eyes just now? Are you scorning us, is it bad to abandon our boxing?" Although Haotian only glanced at it, she was given a real reality by the girl who practised Kung Fu. So the latter suddenly scolded Haotian with a bad tone. Girl, it is obviously the family of the thousands of gold, from a small barbaric, indulgent, so in the eyes of Haotian, immediately did not take the air to stand out. Facing the girl, Haotian smiles. The boxing method that girls and elders cultivate is still similar to the external people, but in his eyes, it is not worth a lot. Kung Fu. It''s killing! The real martial arts, in one move, are only for killing people, and there will not be so many flower shelves. So their boxing, in Haotian''s eyes, is like a flower boxing embroidered leg. However, his mind is extraordinary, and it is very accessible to people, so naturally, he will not be able to care about the wealth of such a rich family who is not familiar with the world. Immediately, Haotian hands lifted, slightly hugged fist, whispered to the two people: "sorry, it is my sudden, disturbed the two elegant Xing." "Hum, next time, this is a Military Boxing from the special combat force. It is a very powerful boxing skill!" The girl spat at Haotian, then raise her white neck, and her proud head, like a swan, boast about her martial arts. "But also, how can you know the existence of this boxing, like you, a rustic man..." the girl wants to continue to taunt Haotian. "Ice." But it was stopped by the old man next to her. The old man, who has been in a rare age, has been covered with snow and white trousers, white hair and white eyebrows, a fairy and graceful son, who is very self-cultivation. However, although his tone is warm and low, Haotian can still feel the superior pride in his bones. "Young man, in your opinion, what is the boxing technique we have practiced?" For their own cultivation of boxing, the old people seem to care a little. "Not so." Haotian said sincerely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "What do you say?" And that girl heard Haotian''s words, originally some proud face, immediately burst! "Stinky boy, you really don''t know what it means. It''s the best boxing technique. You dare to say that it''s not so good. I''ll let you know how powerful you are when you don''t have a good mouth." After staring at Haotian angrily, the girl immediately goes to the position in front of Haotian. As soon as her feet step on the ground, she makes a starting gesture, and then she practices boxing. It has to be said that this young girl still has some basic skills. This boxing technique is smooth and natural. She has a clear momentum and a roaring sound between the ups and downs of the fist, just like sweeping the wind and leaves in autumn. If only from the boxing skills, this girl can be regarded as excellent. A series of movements, as well as the sound of blows, soon attracted the attention of passers-by. "My God, what kind of boxing does this girl practice? It''s so powerful!" "I don''t know, but did you notice that when she was fighting, there was a sound. It was amazing." "I know that this is the empty song. It is said that only those who have reached a certain level of martial arts can make their fists bombard the air, rub against it and make a harsh sound." "Wow, this girl, at most, seems to be only a couple of tens. She can have such a state of mind. It''s so powerful!" "Well, look at this girl. Do you want to know the girl who won the World Wushu champion some time ago?" "It''s true that you say so. It''s said that she is only 18 years old this year. She beat Dongyang Bushido and Peninsula Taekwondo on the world stage. She is worthy of being a young girl!" Hearing this, people were shocked. The girl in front of her was actually a world champion of martial arts. She was a talented girl who bravely defeated the world''s martial arts practitioners. She was a legendary figure who could only be seen on the screen. I didn''t expect that today they were so lucky to have a glimpse of their true face! As expected, he is both talented and beautiful. He is not only beautiful, but also excellent in martial arts. At the same time, they began to sympathize with Haotian. The smelly boy dared to say that the martial arts girl''s boxing skills were not so good. He was afraid that he would be slapped in the face. However. To everyone''s disbelief, after seeing the girl''s powerful boxing, Haotian still looked calm and said, "is this the boxing you want me to see? It''s really not so good!" "Nani!" "My ears are blind. The boy knows what he is talking about. He said that his boxing is not so good!" "Crazy, crazy, this boy must be a psychopath. This is an invincible boxing technique that can defeat many warriors in the world. He dare to say that is not so good. Who gave him the courage to say so? Is it sister Liang Jingru Now. An old man in a Chinese tunic, looking highly respected, stood up and said to Haotian angrily: "young man, I''m really frivolous. I come from a family of traditional Chinese medicine. I''ve studied human bones for more than 30 years. This girl''s bones are pure, and her tendons are more developed than ordinary people. Therefore, when she practices martial arts, her progress is very fast, no matter whether it is strength or not It''s speed. It''s far better than ordinary people! " "You boy, I don''t know whether you are fearless or stupid. You dare to say that the girl''s boxing is not very good. It''s really a joke!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 After listening to the old man''s analysis, the melon eating crowd at one side immediately became more disdainful. The girl named bing''er by the old man was looking at Haotian with arrogance and arrogance. "Young man, there is a good saying, you, can, you, up, no, can, no, BB, many of you say that this little girl''s boxing is not good, you go up and play a part!" "Yes, it''s a mule or a horse. If you go up, let''s open our eyes." "that''s right. If you can''t, you can''t apologize to the girl. Don''t make a fool of yourself, just like a keyboard man." "Peng!" at this time, the girl again made a fist. Her fist, like the moon pulling the mountain, was more powerful, faster and more powerful than the previous moves, even shaking the flowers and plants around the park. "Crouching in the morning, lying in the grass, what a crouching court it is!" "fierce, fierce, admirable, admirable!" "It''s so fierce. I''m worthy of winning the World Wushu Championship!" Seeing this scene, the surrounding melon eating crowd was suddenly surprised again and again. They praised the girl''s boxing skills, and at the same time, they looked at Haotian''s face with more disdain and contempt. "Bang!" Just then! Haotian looked at the faces of the people. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a curve of evil spirits. Then, he lifted his right foot slightly, and then stepped on the ground gently. It''s like thunder. A dull sound sounded in the park, very harsh, as if it had exploded. And that''s not over. "Click, click..." a series of subtle but very clear sounds were heard at the scene. Then, people can see that with Haotian as the center, the hard marble ground around him began to collapse, making a crisp crack sound. The marble was broken into countless pieces, and countless cracks appeared on the ground, just like a spider web, spreading away within 100 meters around him. One step out, the world turbulence. When people around saw this shocking scene, they were immediately stunned at the scene. They only felt their backs chilly, their whole bodies trembled, their heads were blank, and their souls seemed to be out of body. "This... This... You... You..." looking at the broken ground like spider silk, the girl''s delicate beautiful eyes glared at her boss, her mouth was slightly open, and her jade pointed to Haotian, but she couldn''t say a word. "My God, what am I doing?" "This destructive power, this is the human shape is as high as!" "This is too terrible!" "stepping out with one foot is like the ghost and devil elephant of the nine hell. It is powerful and powerful. It breaks the ground for 100 meters, and its momentum is like a meteorite landing." "Such means are close to God." People have been stunned. They look at Haotian in horror, and their hearts are beating wildly. What kind of monster is this boy? Stepping on it lightly, he can have such a great destructive power. "Now, do you still think there is something wrong with my statement? Your boxing is really not good." Looking at the dull girl, Haotian''s indifferent eyes lifted, looking at her light said. "What''s so great about you? Don''t you just have more strength? I''ve practiced martial arts for more than ten years and won a championship. I don''t believe it. I''ll lose to you!" As a young lady, the girl has her own pride. She has never suffered such contempt and attack. She has lost her calm in anger and attacks Haotian with a roar. Fist like tiger and leopard, foot down thunder, gas like mountain tilt, sea cover, power is infinite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "The mayfly shakes the tree, beyond its capacity." In the face of the girl''s attack, Haotian is indifferent and doesn''t pay any attention to it. In other people''s eyes, the girl is indeed a martial arts wizard, but in his opinion, it is just a show. The whole body of the girl''s meridians have been broken through, one move in one form, domineering extraordinary, momentum like thunder. However, all this, in front of Haotian, is simply vulnerable. Who is he? He''s the head of the army. He once retreated a million enemies! No. 1, invincible! With his current strength, he dare not say that he overlooks all things, but there are few enemies on this earth. It is no exaggeration to say that with Haotian''s current strength, unless it is a nuclear Dao bomb, ordinary weapons will not threaten him at all. Seeing the young girl''s hand at Haotian, the old man with white hair looks slightly frozen. He is about to stop him. He does not dare to see that the girl''s attack has begun, so he stops. Young people, young and vigorous, really strong and competitive. Bing''er has not suffered any setbacks and blows under his wings these years. Maybe it will be good for her to suffer a little. Moreover, in the old man''s opinion, his granddaughter is not necessarily defeated by Haotian. Although Haotian''s hand has just shocked him, he is not necessarily invincible in terms of martial arts. Bing''er has been practicing martial arts with the old man for more than ten years. His martial arts accomplishments are not perfect, but they can be said to be extraordinary. Therefore, in his opinion, bing''er and Haotian have a good chance to win. Let''s start at fifty-five. One can''t breathe. The girl''s figure has come to Haotian''s body. She is light as a swallow, powerful as a rainbow. Her fists open and close freely, just like a snake coming out of a cave, and like a tiger coming out of a mountain. She is irresistible. This one! The girl has been determined to get, eyes Ling ran, cold gas, vigorous and out. In the face of such a sudden attack, Haotian is like an ancient pine on a cliff. He does not dodge, and his face looks so indifferent. This attack, the girl has used all her strength, although she is a woman, but her whole body has been opened up, powerful enough to kill a cow, full of attack. If it is hit, Haotian is afraid that he will not die. The girl''s fist was getting closer and closer to Haotian. He could even feel the surging force on the road. At this time, the girl with a fierce face suddenly stopped. In Miaoman''s beautiful eyes, there is a look of disbelief, just like seeing a ghost. Because. She found that she couldn''t move! She seemed to be gripped by an invisible force, not only her hands, but also her head, her feet and her whole body were suppressed by this force, unable to move. That''s it. The girl''s whole body, strangely stopped in the air. She tried her best, even mobilized her true Qi, hoping to get rid of this state. This was the invisible force, like a swamp, to contain her. Girl, you can''t move at all. "Binger!" Seeing this, the old man on one side suddenly burst out a startling light from his turbid eyes, and his body trembled violently. Then his seemingly bent body suddenly burst out with extremely fast speed and saved the girl. Then, the old man was sweating and his face was frightened. "Sir, bing''er is young and I don''t know. I don''t know if you are a master. If you collide with you, please don''t blame me." After pulling the girl back, the old man immediately turned to Haotian and said respectfully. Then, with a serious face to the girl, he said, "bing''er, quickly apologize to your husband!" "grandfather, what do you say? How can I apologize to him?" The girl hears speech, subconsciously is to refuse. "Shut up, apologize to your husband!" the old man with white hair said to the girl in a calm face. His voice was full of unprecedented severity, even with a trace of panic. "Apologize The old man''s voice, already a little trembling, indicated that his heart was extremely restless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Although Bing Er has studied martial arts with him since childhood, she still knows little about martial arts. He has experienced ups and downs for many years, and he has just used Haotian''s method. Although the elderly can not use it, but they know that it is the means that the strong can use. In today''s Wulin, there are very few congenital masters. These masters have been out of the ordinary world. Flying flowers and picking leaves hurt people, and their hands can break stones. They also said that it was very easy for them. Just now, if Haotian had a little intention to kill, bing''er must be splashed with blood on the spot. Such strong men are beyond their power! "Yes... I can''t afford it." Looking at the old man''s face, bing''er didn''t dare to disobey his grandfather, so he apologized to Haotian very reluctantly. "You didn''t apologize to me, but I advise you that there are many better people than you in the world. Next time, you''d better not be so rash." Haotian took a look at the girl and said lightly. His tone is very light, but it is full of a kind of paper. A strong man cannot be humiliated, and he cannot be humiliated. If Haotian doesn''t look at the other party without malice, and is an ignorant girl, I''m afraid that the other party has already been burned in the middle of Jiuyou by him. At this time, Haotian''s momentum changed suddenly. Before him, just like a gentle voice, he looked green and green, and there was nothing strange about him. Now, he is full of unspeakable hegemony, just like a god descending from heaven, overlooking the world and all things, just like the ancient Mount Tai. He is so arrogant and incomparable. In the face of Haotian''s domineering and resolute momentum, the girl immediately felt a stagnation in her heart, and her delicate body began to tremble. Her back was sweating like falling into an ice cave. "Sir Not only the girl, but even the old man also felt Haotian''s momentum. His old face suddenly became anxious. He thought that Haotian still had resentment against Yao Bing. Immediately, he lowered his posture, bowed deeply to Haotian, and pleaded: "Sir, my granddaughter bing''er, although she is charming and willful, she is still good in nature, and has no evil intention to you. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s mistakes, and don''t have a common understanding with her." Now, the old man''s heart is just like a boat in the middle of the sea. Through the temperament and language of the old man, we can know that his identity is not low, and the things and people he contacts are generally hard to reach. But it was also because the more things he saw, the more afraid he was. Looking at the handsome and indifferent Haotian, the old man''s heart was filled with sigh. He did not expect that he could meet such a person in this small city in the south of the Yangtze River. Under the nature, all are mole ants. As a warrior, Yao Zhenghao is very clear about how terrifying a congenital strong man is, and the energy of a congenital strong man is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. His heart, which had been through a long time of wind and rain, became silent. At this moment, he could not help but beat up quickly. Haotian saw this and changed to know what Yao Zhenghao was worried about. Immediately, he said coldly, "don''t worry, I haven''t had a leisurely mood and can''t get along with a little girl." Hearing this, Yao Zhenghao''s face relaxed slightly, and his tense heart string was completely released. Then, he clasped his hands and said respectfully to Haotian: "I, Yao Zhenghao, modu Renshi, have met you, dare to ask your name." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "My name, Haotian!" Haotian glances at Yao Zhenghao lightly and prepares to leave. However, with his eyes moving, he suddenly stops. "You... This jade pendant?" Haotian looks at the jade pendant on Yao Zhenghao''s waist. In his indifferent eyes, there is a rare ripple. "Interested in it, sir." The old man hears the speech, in the turbid eye son overflows a wipe essence light. At random, he decisively took down the jade pendant and put his hands in front of Haotian: "if you like, you can take it as an apology for binger''s collision with you just now." "No, granddad. It''s your favorite item, which you bought at a high price in the auction." When the girl heard the speech, her pretty face showed a quick look. When the old man heard the words, there was a trace of reluctant to give up in his eyes. This jade pendant was auctioned by him for tens of millions of yuan. According to the master, it is a spiritual thing. Although it will not last forever, it can definitely prolong life. Since he wore this jade pendant, he feels smooth and refreshing every day. It can be seen that it is really effective. This kind of thing is a rare treasure for anyone, especially for an old man like him. However, Yao Zhenghao still took it out without hesitation. Seeing that Yao Zhenghao easily took out the jade pendant, Hao Tian''s face also flashed a trace of surprise. The old man even said to give away this precious thing. Without any hesitation, he was decisive enough. However, Haotian really wants it. For ordinary people, it''s just a piece of jade for cultivating people, but for Haotian, it''s a magic weapon that can help cultivate people. The spiritual power contained in it is very powerful. As far as Haotian''s cultivation is concerned, it is a rare enemy in the secular world. But if you can extract the aura on the jade pendant and absorb it for cultivation. His realm is bound to rise a step, maybe, he can enter the legendary divine realm! Aura is a kind of unreal and mysterious thing. It is not a physical object. Aura is like a spirit, a will. Though invisible and intangible, it is a real thing. However, this kind of energy can not be absorbed by ordinary people except those who practice the jade. This is also the reason why Yao Zhenghao has been wearing the jade pendant for many years, but he can not absorb the aura of the jade pendant. Since Haotian became a monk, Haotian has been searching for it, and even asked Qianlong people to pay attention to it. But this thing, can meet not ask for, just like a flash in the pan. In five years, Haotian has never met. I didn''t expect to meet him now, which is a surprise for him. But. Haotian is a man of principle. He won''t take advantage of others. "I really like this jade pendant, and it does not have much effect on you except that it can calm your mind. I will take it." With that, Haotian said the jade pendant, and then said to the old man, "however, I don''t like to owe people any favor. If you give me the jade pendant, I will give you a promise. In the future, no matter what kind of things you encounter, you can come to me, and I will help you solve it!" Haotian said solemnly, making a promise for Yao Zhenghao. A promise of a gentleman is worth a thousand dollars. And the military master''s promise is incomparable. As the leader of the three armies, Haotian holds millions of soldiers. Under one person, on top of ten thousand people, his one promise is more than ten thousand gold! How many people, in order to get a commitment from him, even at the cost of life and death. Now, Yao Zhenghao just used a jade pendant to get it, which is not bad luck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Of course, Yao Zhenghao doesn''t know the weight of Haotian''s words. He is polite, but the promise of a natural master is enough to make him happy. Immediately, Yao Zhenghao nodded to Haotian with a brilliant face: "since that, the old man is welcome, I have one thing to ask for now." Haotian hears words, but his eyes are slightly condensed, but he still says, "what is it?" Yao Zhenghao pulls Yao Bing to Haotian and points to Haotian and says, "I want to ask Mr. Yao to take ice as a disciple!" Haotian hears the words, and the face is a bit ugly. If he really took Yao Bing as an apprentice, he would be tied to their family''s boat by the old man. He really plays a good abacus. Immediately, Haotian gave Yao bing a cold look, and said to the old man indifferently, "I have no habit of accepting, you can change one." Yao Bing is really good in quality, has the martial arts foundation, and he won the World Wushu champion at a young age. But these, in Haotian''s eyes, even bullshit are not. She is not qualified to be his apprentice. As the leader of the three armies, Haotian overlooks the inside. There are no enemies in ancient times. Even if the disciples are disciples, if there is no one in the world, it will not be humiliating his reputation. "Sir, what you said... After hearing Haotian''s refusal, Yao Zhenghao showed a dim face, but he still did not fight for it. Innate master! But if you can''t ask, today, he must climb up with Haotian. This is very important for their Nalan family. Haotian is embarrassed to hear the face. He really said that everything can be found. The army leader has a promise, worth 100 million gold. Now, Jinkou has opened. He wants to repent. It is really not true. It is mainly Haotian who doesn''t know. This old man is so shameless that he wants to tie him to their family''s boat. Just think about it. Haotian really took Yao Bing as an apprentice. After that, his family had trouble. Could he be outside the world? After thinking about it for a while, Haotian said helplessly: "so, I will take her as several disciples first. After she meets the conditions of my admission, I will officially take her as an apprentice. What do you think?" Yaozhenghao heard the words, nodded and smiled happily: "so, it is very good, very good." He thought he had no hope, but Haotian promised. Although he was only a registered disciple, his goal was also achieved. Immediately, Yao Zhenghao cheerfully called Yao Bing: "ice, you will not be soon to salute your teacher!" "Hum!" Yaobing snorted, and was extremely reluctant to. However, after seeing the stern expression of the old man, she still lowered her head and walked up to the front: "apprentice, Yaobing has met the teacher...". " stop!" Haotian hears the words, interrupts Yao Bing, and says softly, "when you officially become my disciple, call me master again." Then Haotian and the old people after a while of greetings, then left. "Grandpa, what happened to you? Not only gave your favorite jade pendant to that guy, but also let me worship him as a teacher!" Haotian just left his feet, Yao Bing looked at Yao Zhenghao with a complaint. "Yes, I admit that he is indeed a few skills, but I am not bad. Many masters want to take me as an apprentice. How can he do this to make you so important, and this evil guy, who has a face of disrespect, finally only accepts me as a registered disciple, which is obviously unable to see Miss Ben!" "Hum, if Miss Ben could not beat him, I would have killed him long ago, and I should have pretended to be so B!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Looking at the complaining granddaughter, Yao Bing, the old Yao Zhenghao''s face can not help but show a wry smile. He is more than seventy years old this year. As an elder, if not as a last resort, how could he be so servile to a teenager so many years younger than him. It''s just. The people I met this time were too powerful. Let him have to put down all dignity and posture, to treat carefully. "Girl, you don''t know something." Yao Zhenghao shook his head slightly, then looked at Haotian''s back and said, "you don''t see that we lost a jade pendant worth tens of millions of dollars, but only got a registered disciple''s identity. In fact, we took advantage of others'' " do you remember that I told you about the distribution of martial arts realm. " Yao Zhenghao looked at the girl and said. "Mm-hmm, of course, I remember, grandfather, you said that martial arts can be divided into innate and postnatal. The martial arts people after tomorrow can strengthen their health, and even have the ability to break boulders and fly over eaves and walls. However, the congenital warriors are even more terrifying. They have gone beyond the level of mortals and can resist the enemy with Qi and hurt people invisibly. They are very powerful." "Wait a minute..." Yao Bing''s face suddenly changed, and his delicate eyes were full of horror. As a warrior, and around her grandfather, she knew that the inborn warrior was very terrible and a kind of transcendent existence. And her greatest wish in this life is to be able to reach the innate realm. However, she just thought about it in her heart and didn''t have much expectation. After all, it is too difficult to reach the innate state. If you want to be a natural realm, you need not only a very high cultivation talent, but also a lot of hardships that ordinary people can''t imagine. When the martial arts practitioners of the day after tomorrow reach the highest level of cultivation, they will open up the elixir field, condense the true Qi among the eight meridians in the elixir field, and then condense the true Qi and disperse it all over the body to wash the meridians and cut the meridians. At this point, we can reach the innate state. But in the end of the martial arts era, there are very few people who can achieve this kind of state. Millions of people, are not necessarily able to produce a congenital strong! Therefore, Yao Bing is so big that she has seen the most powerful martial arts man, nothing more than her grandfather. As for the legendary congenital strong one. Don''t say goodbye. She hasn''t even heard of it. "Granddad, you don''t think that guy just now is born... Strong." Yao Bing after the feeling, some incredible said. Hearing the speech, Yao Zhenghao shook his head gently. In his turbid eyes, he was shocked again. "Girl, your martial arts talent is really good, but in terms of looking at people, it''s much worse. He can stop you in the air without moving his hands and feet." "I can tell that he is a born master!" "Even... May still be born!" "What?" "Grandfather, you say he is..." when Yao Bing heard the speech, her ruddy little mouth was so big that she could almost squeeze an goose egg, and her beautiful eyes were also staring at him, and her face was incredible. Born strong! Haotian looks similar to her age, but at most she is only one or two years older. How can she be a congenital strong one. How can there be such a young congenital strong. This is too terrible, too fantastic! Is it difficult for him to practice since he was born? ............ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 After leaving the park, Haotian went back to the villa. And then. Tian family courtyard. In the middle of the main hall, a huge mahogany coffin was placed in the middle of the hall, with white cloth and wreaths in front of it. And the hall was also hung with mourning white cloth. The whole Tian family fell into a dead silence, and the atmosphere made people feel cold. And inside the coffin lies a young man. He is Tian Han. Once proud of Xingyi, romantic Tianjiao talent, however, at the moment, he is a dead body, his romantic affairs, with his life, died, become smoke. In front of the coffin, there are many people, kowtow, burn paper, dressed in hemp and mournful. And at the top of the hall, on a chair. A middle-aged man, not afraid to be angry, is quietly leaning on it with his eyes closed. His face is very blue, as if he is enduring the great anger in his heart. He is the master of the Tian family, Tian Xiong! Tian Han''s real father! Open your eyes slightly. Tian Xiong came to his son''s coffin and burned a pack of cigarettes worth 100000 yuan for him. This was Tian Han''s favorite brand before he died! Looking at the cigarette slowly disappear in the flame, the fire light in Tian Xiong''s eyes, his body''s murderous spirit more and more rich. Today is the third day of his return to Xingyi. And the third day of his son''s death. Within three days, the Tian family didn''t move, and Haotian made a move. It was as if he was completely silent. It''s not. Tian Xiong is just waiting. No matter who he is, no matter whether Haotian has any power behind him, since Haotian dares to move his son on this acre of land in Xingyi, he will not want to walk out of Xingyi alive. He is already a dying man! "Master of the house!" Just then, a man with white cloth came in. "Well, have you found out the whereabouts of the thief, Haotian?" Hearing this, Tian Xiong turned around lightly with his hands on his back. A touch of pure light appeared in his gloomy eyes. "Tell the master that Haotian has moved into the villa of the scholar''s Academy." "Gentleman''s academy!" Tian Xiong''s voice suddenly became cold and sharp. The man who was under the strong momentum was shaking all over. Finally, he knelt down on the ground, full of panic. Drops of cold sweat fell from his forehead. The momentum of the owner of the house is so strong that I have a sense of suffocation when the tsunami is coming. Looking at the reaction of his subordinates, Tian Xiong immediately put away his inner anger and momentum. The latter immediately relaxed, but before he could relax himself, Tian Xiong''s whole body was icy and cold, and flourished again. "Haotian thief, he can move into the scholar''s Academy. It seems that he has some financial resources. However, he has offended the wrong person." "Even if he is a strong dragon, in Xingyi, he must give me a plate." He Tianjia, who has been in Xingyi for a hundred years, has never suffered such a humiliation. His own son has been bombed and killed! This is a challenge to him, but also to Tian family. Said. Tian Xiong stepped on the ground and looked down at the crowd. His face was cold. He gave a violent drink and said, "pass on my command!" "Gather all the members of the Tian family, surround the Lin family, and attract Haotian!" Tian Xiong''s voice is very cold, just like the devil in the nine hell, full of violent killing meaning. "When my son is buried tomorrow." "Blood washing the Lin family!" "Tu Haotian!" ............... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 The next day. It''s clear that Haotian just finished washing up when he received a phone call. He has just returned to Xingyi, and there are not many people who know his phone number. Haotian hesitated a little, then connected the phone. "Little day, it''s me." At the other end of the phone came a middle-aged man''s voice. Haotian could tell that it was Lin Zhengtian''s. "Father, can I help you?" Since the last dragon four incident, Lin Zhengtian has not contacted him. How can he think of calling him now. And then. Haotian, from his voice, heard a trace of fear and anxiety. On the other end of the phone, Lin Zhengtian said quickly, and his voice was a little urgent: "Xiao, Xiao Tian, you should go quickly and leave Xingyi quickly. The Tian family will come to deal with you. Last night, they surrounded the Lin family and said that they would wash our Lin family and kill you." "The old man and Lin Nan, in order to survive, have promised to lure you here." Haotian heard the speech, not too surprised. He killed Tian Han. Sooner or later, the Tian family will fight against him. As for the old man and Lin Nan, five years ago, they regarded him as a thorn in the eye. It was normal to betray him at this critical moment of life and death. "You and mother, are you ok?" Haotian asked. "We''re OK for the time being, but the people of Tian family have already set up a net in the Lin family. There are hundreds of people guarding here. You must not come. Listen to me and leave Xingyi. I am taking advantage of their carelessness to call. I know that you want to avenge your elder brother, but you are not their opponent!" Last time, although Lin Zhengtian had seen the strength of Haotian. But this time it''s different. The Tian family has been prepared, and their people are better than dragon four, so in Lin Zhengtian''s opinion, Haotian will die without life as long as he dares to come. "Thank you, father. I see." Hao sentence, then hang up the phone. "Lord." At this moment, Yu ban has come behind Haotian. Haotian put away his mobile phone, and his face was filled with a smile of evil charm, and his body also showed a trace of domineering momentum: "Yu ban!" "My subordinates are here!" "Call on the five hundred Qianlong guards and go with me to the Lin family, since some people want to play with us." "Then we will play with them to the end!" ¡­¡­ Lin family in Xingyi. In the hall. Everyone in the Lin family stays here. On the theme, Lin Xiong holds a cup of tea in his hand. She has beautiful clothes. All show, noble and domineering color. At the end of the side seat, Lin Zhengtian and his wife are sitting there with a miserable face. All the eyes of the Lin family fall on them. "Zhengtian, I believe you also know the current situation of the Lin family. Haotian will never die. As a member of the Lin family, you must do something at this time. Call Haotian, lure him over and give him to the Tian family." Lin Xiong said to Lin Zhengtian with an indisputable tone. Lin Zhengtian is dull. Some decadent complexion, raise a few silk helpless and resentment. He knew that many people in the Lin family had changed since Lin Yan left. "Lin Zhengtian, your father is talking to you. You are dumb!" At this time, a burst of drink sound. Lin Nan is the voice of nature, and he has always regarded Lin Zhengtian as a thorn in the eye, and will be a stumbling block on his way to inherit the Lin family. After all. All the family property of the Lin family is earned by Lin Yan, the son of Lin Zhengtian. Next to Lin Nan, Lin Hui, wrapped in gauze, provoked Lin Xiong and said, "grandfather, in Uncle Zhengtian''s heart, the status of our relatives is not as good as that Haotian. He would rather our Lin family be killed by the Tian family, but also protect the wild species, and then let that wild species inherit our Lin family''s industry." As soon as this is said. Lin''s people, looking at Lin Zhengtian''s eyes, all became fierce. But Lin Zhengtian seems very calm. Raised his head, some vicissitudes of life on the face, exposed a touch of indifference. "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" Lin Zhengtian suddenly laughed wildly. He stood up and looked at all the Lin family and the people who were corrupted by money, fame and wealth! "You said, my God, this time I come back for the family property of the Lin family. However, how much property does the Lin family still have? Do you not count it in your mind? The Lin family is already in the waning sun. What else can be remembered by others?" Lin Zhengtian, landing a voice, sonorous and powerful said. Lin Zhengtian''s words let everyone slightly stagnate. Then, dismissive, they have been deeply involved in fame and wealth, used to extravagant life, can not see the truth of many things.In other people''s eyes, the Lin family really has nothing to think about. But in their view, the Lin family is still very valuable. At least, the value of the thin industry left by Lin Yan is more than hundreds of millions. "Sophistry, I think you just want to cover up Haotian, and then embezzle with him!" Lin Nan angrily looked at Lin Zhengtian and said. Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengtian shook his head slightly. He''s a big brother. He''s really greedy for profits. He''s hopeless. One side of Lin Hui, continued: "grandfather, what are you waiting for? Lin Zhengtian is really a long skill, even dare not even listen to your words, let him call quickly, let Haotian that wild seed come over." Lin people on one side also said, "yes, if Haotian doesn''t come, we''ll be in danger." Hearing this, Lin Xiong nodded slightly and felt reasonable. No matter whether Haotian''s return this time is for the sake of his family property, the top priority is to lure him over and give him to the Tian family, or they will be in danger of extinction. "Zhengtian, call Haotian quickly and lure him to come here!" Lin Xiong looked at Lin Zhengtian and exclaimed with dignity. Lin Zhengtian took a deep breath. Then he was ready to confess to all the Lin family. He had already called Haotian and told him to escape. But not yet. Outside the gate of the Lin family, there was a voice of indifference. "I have come!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 After a few clear footsteps. A man in a suit, leather shoes, a suit of formal clothes, elegant and leisurely walk in. It''s Haotian. He has a habit of wearing formal clothes when he kills people. With Haotian coming in, the eyes of all the Lin family immediately projected on him. Lin Zhengtian saw this, and his face was shocked. He anxiously said to Haotian, "Xiaotian, how did you come here? I didn''t let you leave Xingyi?" Lin Zhengtian has a sad face. He has lost one son and doesn''t want to lose another. Although this son is not his own. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lin Hui on one side was full of complacent laughter. Looking at Haotian, he said: "Haotian, you really don''t know how to live or die. The people of Tian family have been ambushed around the Lin family. Your trip is tantamount to throwing yourself into a trap." "You have killed the master of Tian family, and you are ready to apologize with death!" "Is it?" Haotian heard the speech and looked calm. Then, under the astonished eyes of the people, he even sat on the stool like a man who had nothing to do. He didn''t have the slightest panic. He looked confident. Whoa, whoa!! At this time, around the hall of the Lin family, a large group of people with steel knives, three or four hundred people, suddenly poured out. Each face, is very fierce, think not ordinary goods. Among these people, the leader is a middle-aged man. He stands out from the crowd and looks at Haotian. He exclaims: "the boy is good. He has a bit of courage. But if you offend our Tian family, you still have to die!" Haotian smell speech, still look indifferent, he looked up at the middle-aged man, smile asked: "you think, you eat me?" "Ha ha." When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he was stunned and then sneered at him. Then he pointed to the hundreds of people behind him and said with a smile to Haotian: "how, is it difficult? Do you want to defeat 100 with one?" "One against a hundred?" Haotian shook his head and said with a smile: "if I want to start, let alone a hundred people, that is, a thousand people, ten thousand people, one million people, I can also destroy it." "But I don''t have to kill you." With that, Haotian picked up the phone and said, "come here." "Boom, boom!" With the voice of Haotian. Numerous roads, the roar of cars sounded outside the Lin family, and then, from the gate, a very loud but very neat footstep sound. Then, outside the door of the Lin family, hundreds of people came in, just like Gu song, standing quietly behind Haotian. The action is rapid, during which there is no sound, they are like the sky soldiers falling from the sky. Look at me! The air of desolation! Although there are only a few hundred people, these people have a cold face and a unified momentum, which makes people feel like they can''t breathe and leave when facing them. After Yu ban came in, he trotted all the way to Haotian and bowed down and said respectfully: "Lord, the five hundred guards of Qianlong have arrived. Please give me your orders!" "Surrounded by Lin''s family, we must fit them together. There is no one to go out of." "Understand!" After hearing the speech, he waved to a crowd behind him. Then. Hundreds of blades are pulled out, the cold light is shining, the five hundred guards are scattered, one person in three steps, one whistle in ten steps, and the whole Lin family is surrounded! Seeing this, all the people of the Lin family were so frightened that they all shivered. If they had not been determined, they would have been paralyzed. Haotian, what has happened in the past five years? Obviously, 500 people can be called. This is the force of half a regiment. Moreover, these people have a look of awe and a sense of killing that ordinary people can''t have. It''s not easy to see them. This way. The man sent by the Tian family was also shocked. Just now he quietly looked at one of them, the other side also looked back at him. He couldn''t tell what kind of look it was, but just one look made him tremble in his heart, almost paralyzed and trembling all over. If these people are like this, how terrible is Haotian, their master. Thinking of this, the man''s eyes fell on Haotian again. At this time, Haotian also carried his hands, stepped forward, glanced at the middle-aged man and said: "well, now do you think you can still eat me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Quiet! Silence! The hall of the Lin family is now in a dead silence. At the moment, hundreds of Tianjia people, who were just in high spirits, turned into cold corpses. The dazzling red blood gathered into a red river in the hall of Lin family. But the cattle roared, Tian Wei, the brother of the Tian family owner, his head had also fallen to the ground, and he died with his eyes closed. Looking at Haotian with a cold face and the five hundred Qianlong guards who fought decisively behind him, all the Lin family couldn''t help shaking, their mouths were dry and their backs were cold, like falling ice caves. Especially Lin Hui, who just started to mock Haotian. At the moment, his face wrapped in gauze was full of fear. Besides Lin Hui, the people of the Lin family, at the moment, are all looking at Haotian with astonished eyes. They just see the devil and cover their mouth with their hands. They almost cry out. Haotian sees this and gets up gently. His eyes calmly scan the Lin family. Except for Lin Zhengtian, no one dares to look at him. They are as quiet as cicadas, like mice shivering in the cave. Finally. Lin Hui couldn''t bear the atmosphere for the first time. He stood out trembling and looked at Haotian with a pleading face. He said in a trembling voice, "Haotian, I''m your cousin. You can''t kill me!" The rest of the Lin family also played the family card. "Yes, Haotian, you were displaced, but we adopted you by the Lin family. You must not... Bite the hand that feeds you." Up and down the Lin family. Looking at Haotian with sad faces, he begged bitterly. In the eyes of all the people, Haotian walked towards Lin Hui. "Big brother is really worthless, fighting hard, but raising you such waste." Hao Tian''s eyes are far away. Hearing this, the Lin family felt a tremor in their hearts. If before, Haotian dared to say such words in front of them, he must have been severely criticized. Now... they just have to bow their heads and not dare to say more. Tian Wei''s head is still on the ground, and the blood of hundreds of people is still flowing... "bang!" Just then. Haotian reaches out his right foot and kicks Lin Hui to the ground. The pain makes the latter show his teeth. Haotian, overlooking heaven and earth, stepped on Lin Hui''s face. "Lin Hui, last time, I wanted to spare your life for the sake of my eldest brother. I didn''t expect that you were so uninteresting that you dared to come out and jump. This time, I''ll spare you once more, and I''ll be deemed to have paid back the affection of the Lin family for me." With that, Haotian turns around. Eyes, glancing at all the Lin family. "I have already explained that I will come back this time only to avenge my elder brother. Therefore, you don''t have to worry. I won''t compete with you for property. In my eyes, that little thing is worthless. This time, I will give you the last chance. In the future, who dares to make a loop for me again, I will cut it and not give up!" With that, Haotian raised his feet and left the Lin family with a cold face. And the Qianlong guards behind him also started to leave in an orderly manner. Their speed was very fast. Within a few seconds, more than 100 people had been evacuated, but what made people feel strange was that. So many people, so fast evacuation speed, did not make a sound during. They''re like ghosts! A minute later. Haotian people completely left the Lin family. Suddenly. All of the Lin family collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath and exhaling turbid air as if relieved. They felt like they had survived a disaster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 The sky is getting higher and the sun is shining. The air gradually became warm, with a trace of soil fragrance. Haotian he Yujin has returned to the villa, and the 500 Qianlong Wei has been sent back to the station. Haotian and Yujin have changed into a white suit, just like a holy God, very conspicuous. Today. When Tian Xiong was preparing for his son''s funeral, the main color must be black. Those who attended must be dressed in black, and he was paranoid about white! Looking at the clouds outside the window, Haotian carries his hands, and his eyes are filled with melancholy. This kind of scene, originally should match with a cigarette, may make his temperament more melancholy. However, Haotian doesn''t like smoking! "Where is the Tianjia funeral held? Have you found out?" Haotian spoke faintly. He already knew that Tian Xiong had sent a message that when his son was buried, he would offer a memorial ceremony with his flesh and blood. "Report to the army leader that it has been found in the mausoleum of the eastern mountain." Yu Jin behind Haotian, bow head respectfully report way. Three days ago. At the celebration banquet of Luo family. Haotian''s strong intrusion, Qingtian one foot, killed Tian Han''s vitality. After all, the weather in Xingyi is slightly dry and slow, and the meat will stink! "Dongshan?" Haotian heard the words and raised his mouth slightly: "when will the funeral be held?" "Today''s funeral begins in the afternoon!" Yu Ban said calmly, without a trace of emotion. Haotian looked at the clouds and fog in the sky, and suddenly covered with a layer of fog, smile. Then, turning slowly, he said, "help me write two elegiac couplets." "Once you write, you deserve more than your death!" "Once you write it, death is not a pity." "And look for good paper, good craftsman and good decoration." Yu Jin smelled his words, and his face was slightly stagnant. "Lord, what do you mean?" Haotian hears the speech, the smile on his face is more prosperous: "come and don''t go to also, Tian Xiong, unexpectedly gave us a pair of big gifts, then we should also return gifts." "In the afternoon, I will attend Tian Han''s funeral!" If you kill someone''s son, you have to attend his funeral. Sure enough! This is the supreme and the leader of the three armies. I''m afraid that there will be no one in the past and no one in the future. Master, this is to... Kill people! Hearing the words, Yu immediately understood the meaning of Haotian, and his cold face also showed a rare smile of evil charm. "I''m going to get ready right away." An hour later. Yu ban stopped in front of a sacrificial shop. "It''s too monotonous to have a couplet. Go down and buy some wreaths. Remember, I want the best and the biggest. Mr. Tian has a brilliant life, and after his death, he has to be very beautiful." "I understand." With a bad smile, Yu got out of the car. He understood Haotian''s meaning. The more high-profile they were, the less able Tian Xiong could move them at the funeral, because he had to take care of the face of his dead son, but he must be very angry in his heart. This is killing people! Haotian, sitting in the back seat of the car, closed his eyes and took a little rest. Just then. A pink car, speeding past Haotian, stopped in front of him. Immediately. A short skirt, sexy body, short hair free and easy professional women, while calling, while walking out of the car. "Sister Nan, I know. I''ll go right away. I''ve already arrived at the sacrifice shop. You''ll have to wait for me to buy some wreaths." Short hair refined woman, complexion some unwilling to say to the phone. Today. It was the funeral of Tian Han, the son of the five families in Xingyi. As a reporter and the president of the newspaper, Tian Han asked her to attend the funeral. She was also the funeral master and was in charge of the funeral. She''s just a journalist. How can she understand this? And this task is temporarily assigned. She has no chance to refuse and do her homework. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 And. The reputation of the Tian family in Xingyi has always been bad, bullying the market, acting for the tiger, and Tian Han is even more unbearable, often harassing women and committing crimes. When he died, Ku yanrou was happy from her heart. She wanted to spit on his coffin. But the situation is pressing. Tian family is one of the most powerful families in Xingyi. If she dares to refuse this task, or if she does something improper at the funeral, the result must be: the corpse will sink to the bottom of the river. Although depressed, Ku yanrou still had to accept the reality. After sighing helplessly, she went into the sacrificial shop: "boss, give me some of the biggest, best and most expensive wreaths. Speed, I''m in urgent need!" "You are not a bitter reporter, but I often see you on TV. Unexpectedly, you are more beautiful than on TV." The owner of the sacrificial shop was a middle-aged man in his forties. Unexpectedly, he was a fan of this reporter, even though he warmly welcomed him. "But, bitter reporter." "It''s really unfortunate that you''re here today. It''s not the funeral season. All the wreaths in our shop have been wrapped by Tian''s family, and the only two left are just being bought." The owner of the sacrificial shop said helplessly. "What? It''s bought "Who bought it, boss, can you tell me, let me negotiate with him, let him give me the wreath, I''m really in a hurry, I need to use it soon." Bitter goose soft face sad said. She was really in a bad time today. Not only was she sent to attend Tian Han''s funeral to buy a wreath, she could not buy it. "Wreaths are bought." In the shop, a cold voice sounded. Then, he walked out of the shop with a cool and cool face. In his hand, he was holding two large wreaths. Looking at Yu Jin''s first glance, Ku Yan''s tender and delicate body trembles slightly. As journalists, their most basic skills, even observation, are to know a person''s habits. The man in front of him has thick eyebrows and big eyes, his eyes are like a knife, and his expression is indifferent. He is not a good person to be with. However, she still went forward and said, "this... Sir, can you give me the wreath in your hand? I''m really in urgent need. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. I''ll pay you double price to buy it with you." There is a trace of pitiful and pleading in the soft voice of bitter wild goose. With her delicate face, she looks very cherished. Sure enough, women are born to be coquettish. It''s a pity. Yu Jin was not moved at all. After a light glance at Ku Yan Rou, he said coldly: "don''t sell it!" "Don''t, sir. I''m in a hurry." Ku yanrou lowered her expression again and begged. Just on the phone, the president of the South sister, special requirements, let her have to buy two best wreaths, she had to comply. Yu Jin was still indifferent: "this is the main thing of our army. I can''t sell it to you." The wild geese frown. She had never seen such a guy who did not understand amorous feelings. She had such a gesture, and he was still indifferent. This kind of person must be a single dog! Upset and angry, bitter wild goose soft temper also went up, discontented murmured: "who is your army leader? Is it great? Why can''t you sell it to me?" "Is it amazing?" On hearing this, Yu Jian''s face showed a cold look: "our army leader, resist the enemy in the west, kill millions of enemy aggressors, protect the peace of Daxia, and protect the 1.4 billion descendants. The world is not peaceful, but our army leader is carrying the burden for you. Don''t you think he is great Yu Ban''s voice is high, just like thunder. Will be bitter goose soft shock a Leng a Leng, stagnate in place, beautiful eyes stare big. She wanted to retort and regain face, but she couldn''t make any voice. Yu Jin looked at her and went out. But bitter wild goose soft looks at Yu ban to leave the figure, good half sound just reacts to come over, and then grasps the hair angrily: "hateful, I was actually bluffing by him, that has such formidable person in the world." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 sundowners. Dongshan mausoleum, began to diffuse a layer of gold, autumn wind fluttering. Now. On the best tomb space on Dongshan, there is a golden coffin, shining. And in the coffin. Tian''s little master, Tian Han, is easy to look bright and clean in the coffin. The surrounding stones and trees were covered with white cloth. The roads on both sides are full of luxury cars. The coffin was complete and full of people. Everyone was wearing black clothes, with white cloth on the head and a mourning face. These are the people who came to attend Qian''s funeral. They are also the richest or most powerful people in Xingyi City. The person standing in front of the coffin is Tian Xiong. The biggest sorrow in life is to send the white hair to the black hair. As a father, but to see off the last leg of his son, this is undoubtedly the most painful. However, Tian Xiong is very calm, can not see a trace of sadness. If you can hide your emotions, you can''t help being admired. Of course, it''s even more frightening. This kind of person, you never know, when he will stab you in the back. "Han''er, you can go at ease, Hao Tian, that thief, I will not let go. As a father, I will surely avenge your blood for you!" Tian Xiong gently stroked, Tian Han''s cold face, his eyes were far away, his face was slightly cold, and he murmured in a low voice. Today. It was their father and son''s last farewell. After that, Tian Han was going to settle down. Tian Xiong tried to endure his grief and did not give up, and one after another, covered the coffin. Then. Funeral music plays. One thousand year pipa, ten thousand years zither, one erhu, one suona, the whole play ends. Accompanied by the sound of Suona, the funeral Orchestra began to play funeral music for Tian Han. And the invited mage group began to chant sutras, pray for Tian Han, practice, surpass him, and so on. The whole Dongshan is in a sad atmosphere. Now. Tian Xiong waved to the housekeeper. "Sir, what can I do for you?" The housekeeper slightly lowered his head and walked to Tian Xiong''s side and asked carefully. "According to the time, Tian Wei should have brought Haotian, but he has not seen anything. I''m afraid there will be an accident and I will miss the auspicious time of leaving." Tian Xiong''s voice is flat, his eyes are deep and indifferent, and he can''t hear a trace of anger. "Command!" "Tian Wei, block the Lin family and forbid one person to go out. When han''er covers the earth, the Lin family will be washed with blood. I will sacrifice han''er with their blood." "If you catch Haotian and don''t rush to kill him and bring him here, I will break him into pieces at the moment of han''er, to sacrifice han''er, the spirit of heaven, and raise the prestige of our Tian family." "I see!" The housekeeper smell speech, immediately made a phone call, but there is no one to answer. This kind of scene, let housekeeper, body shiver, cold sweat straight, but Tian Xiong is a shrinking eyes, look suddenly cold down. "Send someone to visit Lin''s house." "Yes, sir." The housekeeper, with a dignified face, nodded respectfully. Five o''clock in the afternoon. Dusk began to fall, covering Dongshan with a layer of gray, just like the mood of the Tians. And halfway up the mountain. Haotian is sitting in the back seat of the car with a calm face and white clothes. He is walking slowly towards the top of Dongshan mountain. "Once the hero pulls out his sword, it''s ten years'' robbery again. Tian Xiong, don''t you want to let me see you? I''ll send it to you personally, and I''ll see how you do!" Haotian''s mouth overflows with a smile of evil charm, and the eyes shoot out two purple mansions, momentum like a rainbow!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "Commander, we''ll be at the top of the East Mountain soon." A few minutes later, Yu Jin, on the driver''s seat in front of him, respectfully reported. At this moment, just like Haotian sitting on the lotus, slowly opened his eyes. "Speed up." Looking at not far away, with lights, there should be a funeral place for Tian Han, he opened his mouth calmly. "Master of the army, all the Tians are in Dongshan, and they need some other forces. Do we need to call Qianlong?" Yu ban and Tao. Today, when Tian Han is buried, the Tian family is bound to send people to attend the funeral. There are many people on the other side, but they are alone. Yu Jin is not afraid that Haotian and he are in danger. If we don''t talk about Haotian, he will be able to defeat thousands of people. He is just afraid that Haotian will start fighting and fall into a scuffle, which will reduce his identity. After all, he is the Supreme Master of the army. The blood of these people will pollute his hands! "No need, just mole ants, why mobilize me Qianlong Wei, you and I, two people, enough!" Hao Tian''s eyes are deep and quiet, light said. ... and on the top of the mountain. It was completely dark. In front of the coffin, the crowd surged. All of them stood quietly in front of Tian Han''s coffin, their faces drooping to show their mourning. Seal the coffin, cover the earth! With the master''s order, people began to come forward, each holding a handful of soil, gently sprinkled on Tian Han''s coffin. Tian Xiong is preparing to cover the soil with ten thousand people and decorate Tian Han. Let him enjoy the happiness of all people. Absorb Yang and gather Yin! This earth covering method is rarely used by people. In ancient times, no one except the emperor was entitled to enjoy it, because it would damage the Yang Qi of the earth covering people. Such a situation, and battle, has far exceeded the state funeral! The funerals of many founding fathers are not comparable to those of Tian Han. Tian Xiong, the head of the Tian family, is standing quietly beside the tomb. He is dressed in a black suit and looks dignified and cold. However, there is a flash or two in his eyes. White hair to black hair. Even if Tian Xiong is a hero of the world, in the face of this moment, he can not help but shed a touch of sadness. The death of Tian Han. For Tian Xiong, it is a huge blow. Tian Han is his only son. Killing him is like cutting off Tianjia incense. His heart is very sad, even can be said to be distressed. Such hatred will end in blood! Tian Wei can''t get in touch with him. Tian Xiong estimates that something must have happened to him. However, he is not in a hurry. After the funeral is over. He avenged Tian Han himself. Next to Tian Xiong, standing is a beautiful woman. This is Lori. Now she, haggard, has lost her glory. Three days ago, Haotian broke into Luo''s house, and her domineering figure, like a sharp blade, hung deep in Lori''s heartstrings, making her sleep and food difficult. She didn''t expect that after five years, Haotian would return again. What''s more, he was so unscrupulous. Once he entered Xingyi, he stirred up the storm and killed Tian Han, Zhulong Wu and Li''s family. This son, is really terrible! Laurie looked at the huge, luxurious funeral in front of her. I don''t know why. Vaguely, she had a premonition that today, there are still big things to happen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 In the middle of the funeral. A black car, throwing out a beautiful elegant, on the ground to draw a few brilliant sparks, and then steadily stopped. Yu Jin got out of the car first and opened the door for Haotian. Haotian in a white suit, holy as deep, distant eyes, indifferent as water, slowly walked down. Then he picked up two huge wreaths from the back of the car. There are two elegiac couplets on it. They are written by Yu ban. They are vigorous and powerful, like a Qianlong coming out of the abyss. It''s very good. "You wait here." Haotian said indifferently to Yu Jin. Then, holding a wreath, toward the center of the cemetery, not slowly, walked in the past, look grim. In front of the grave. All of them bowed their heads one after another, holding a cup of earth in their hands, and followed the mage to sprinkle the coffin full of Tian Han in the tomb. Tian Han was born a proud son. Elegant and elegant, indulge in flowers. After his death, he will also enjoy the happiness of all people. Everything. Because his family name is Tian, he is the son of Tian Xiong. So. Even after his death, he will be buried in a magnificent scene. Just then. "Old friend came to see Mr. Tian off. Please make way." A voice of indifference rang out. The voice was not heard, but it clearly reached the ears of the people. And then people saw it. A young man, with a handsome face and slightly raised mouth, is coming slowly with two huge wreaths. His pace, not fast, but not slow, soon came to the people. When Luo Li beside Tian Xiong hears the sound, Mei Mou has some doubts. Then she raises her head and looks at the face of the visitor. "Boom Luo Lijiao''s body trembled, her face changed greatly, and her body couldn''t help stepping back two steps. Because she saw a man like a nightmare! "It''s him Laurie''s face was pale and her body was trembling slightly. In Miaoman''s eyes, she could not help but look frightened. Seeing this, Tian Xiong flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes. Who in the end could make Lori lose his temper? "Who is he?" Tian Xiong asked. Laurie heard the speech, took a deep breath, pressed down the mood in her heart, and then said to Tian Xiong in a low voice: "he is Haotian!" What! When Tian Xiong heard the speech, his calm face finally changed. In his calm eyes, he shot two fierce lights just like substance. Haotian! This son is Haotian! Kill his son, Tian Han''s murderer! He came here uninvited! Tian Xiong raised his head and looked at a smile on his face. Haotian, who was walking along, looked like a wild beast. His face became very ferocious. The hatred of killing a son is as deep as the sea! No matter how calm and elegant he was. At this moment. When he saw the murderer, Tian Xiong finally couldn''t help it. His whole body was killing, just like the sea water, surging and releasing continuously. Now. People also felt the depression of the atmosphere. Looking at Tian Xiong''s reaction, their eyes, have turned to Haotian. Soon. They found something wrong again. The boy has a wreath in his hand. There are two pairs of elegiac couplets on his wreath. The main point is not the elegiac couplet, but the content of the elegiac couplet. "Death is not a pity!" "Death deserves more than death!" Originally, it was taboo to send elegiac couplets at the funeral, and the content of this boy''s Elegy couplet was even more shocking! He even said, Tian Han is not worth dying! Is he picking out the family of X? This is Tian Han''s funeral. Isn''t he looking for death when he sends out such a couplet? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 "Who is this man in the end and what is written on his elegy couplet? He deserves more than one''s death, and one''s courage is not great." "Crazy, crazy, this boy must be crazy!" "Today, but the day when Tian Han was buried, did he want to make enemies with the Tian family? Didn''t he want to live?" There was a lot of mourning from the cemetery. Everyone. They were all frightened by the behavior of this young man with a handsome face and indifferent eyes. How dare you! Seriously. How dare you! Listening to the comments around him, Haotian looks calm, his eyes are calm, there is no ripple, and then he is in the public''s attention. He. Step by step... Slowly towards the center of the cemetery. Where is the location of Tian Xiong, and beside him is Tian Han. Tian Xiong, the head of the Tian family. His hands are on his back, holding tightly behind him. His fingers are almost embedded in the blood. His eyes are cold, his whole body is like ice, and he looks at Haotian ferociously. "Stop him, the young master''s funeral is not finished yet!" Tian Xiong Mou son such as Ning, in the heart of the anger, but he said calmly. The voice dropped. All of a sudden, a large group of bodyguards with sunglasses rushed out of the crowd. They were like a torrent, heading for haotianwei. Today. It''s the funeral of Tian Han, the little master of Tian family. No matter who wants to make trouble on this occasion, it''s a very unwise choice. Even if it''s death! Soon, hundreds of people, a dark one, Tianjia bodyguard, in the blink of an eye, came to Haotian''s side. They are well-trained, quick action, less than three seconds, surrounded Haotian, leaving no gap. The latter is like a bird in a cage! The whole Dongshan mountain was suddenly shrouded in a chill. The killing intention is vertical and horizontal, which makes people tremble. Even if he is in danger, Haotian still looks calm. His eyes are calm and there is no fluctuation. He gently raises his head and looks at the bodyguards in black around him. "Why, do you think you can stop me?" Haotian smiles lightly and is domineering. In response to him. A long Taidao, a black bodyguard of Tian family, was drawn from his waist. A cold shining knife added a cool color to the setting sun. It seems that they are ready to cut Haotian into pieces. Jun Lintian saw this, and the smile on his face was more intense. He held the wreath high, and then walked forward, ignoring these people. "Kill him!" In front of Tian Han''s tomb, Tian Xiong opened his mouth coldly. Instant. The bodyguards in black, like a torrent of water, filled the whole scene with a killing atmosphere. They rushed to Haotian from all directions. And his white color, in this group of black bodyguards, gradually become light up. He''s drowning! However. Haotian, still unchanged, walks on. Finally. When the bodyguard in black came to him, the sharp blade was only half an inch away from his chest. Haotian. He moved! The corner of his mouth rose. The right foot rises like a giant hammer, and then it falls. Step on your right foot. It''s like a meteor landing. "Boom There was a loud, dull sound. The ground, began to appear spider like cracks, stretching for kilometers, as if the earthquake. Step out. The world is dead. "Hula......" hundreds of bodyguards in black, as if swept by a huge wave, flew backward. The scene was so exciting that it was unbelievable. Like a crowd in the sea of people, under the withered foot of Haotian, they are defeated and fallen, and their faces are like white paper. The shadows are flying like autumn leaves in the woods. Soon. Just now, there was only one person standing quietly. That''s Haotian! Between the strong, step out a foot, burn out hundreds of people. This strength! It''s so horrible! This is the first time Haotian showed his strength in front of so many people after returning to Xingyi. His purpose is to frighten the snake. He wants to tell those who have been involved in setting up his big brother, he, Haotian! Come back! However, as soon as you step on it, you will feel as if Mount Tai is falling down. Hundreds of people will be shaken out like floating flocs.Hundreds of people, blinking, ashes. Although this kind of scene was seen with my own eyes, the people around me still couldn''t believe it. It was true. I was shocked and shocked. This son is alone. I''m afraid it''s worth a thousand troops! The annoying mole ants were solved. Haotian took a wreath and walked on the cracked ground. He soon came to Tian Han''s tomb. Haotian, step forward and come to Tian Xiong. Suddenly. The eyes were cast from all directions and fell on both of them. Haotian slowly put down the wreath, and then hung two couplets in front of Tian Han''s tomb. Finally. He raised his eyes and looked at Tian Xiong. Thunder and lightning. Among the eyes, killing is overflowing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "Northern Territory, Haotian." Haotian looks at Tian Xiong, his eyes are leisurely, his mouth is slightly up, and he says faintly. "Xingyi, Tian Xiong." Tian Xiong looks at Haotian. His eyes are calm and his voice is low. Both of them, as if they had never met friends, began to introduce themselves. "I have heard for a long time that the master of the Tian family in Xingyi is the head of the Tian family in Xingyi. His appearance of being a hero is well-known. Today, I see that he is worthy of his name." Haotian looks at Tian Xiong and says with a smile. "Second praise, Haotian brother, young, have such ability, is really let Tian, shame ah." Tian Xiong, in an instant, also raised a smile, to Haotian brilliant said, even he also stretched out his hand. Seems to want to shake hands with Haotian. Seeing this scene, people were puzzled. The other party is the enemy who killed your son. If you don''t revenge him, you still want to shake hands with him. Ordinary people don''t understand Tian Xiong''s actions, but Luo Li''s pupil shrinks. She is worthy of being the master of the Tian family. This measure, the city government, is beyond the reach of ordinary people. However, what makes people even more surprised is. Face, Tian Xiong outstretched hand, Haotian''s smile suddenly stagnates, face a change, raised a trace of arrogance and cold. Looking at Tian Xiong, Senli said: "what are you, also deserve to shake hands with me?" The latter hears the speech and looks at it. I didn''t expect that, Haotian, he didn''t play cards according to common sense. He changed his face when he said that he would change his face. However, at this time, a huge force, like waves of terror hit. Tian Xiong, immediately felt a pain in his knees, a heavy body, an unmatched strength, appeared on his body, bent his knees, and then his body was uncontrolled to kneel down. "Bang!" Land on your knees. Tian Xiong falls to the ground and kneels heavily in front of Haotian. "I am the supreme one. You should worship me when you see me." Haotian looks at Tian Xiong, who kneels down in front of him. The corners of his mouth rise slightly. Quiet! Originally noisy scene, suddenly cold silence down, needle can be heard. This! What''s going on? Why does Tian Xiong kneel down to Haotian, the other party, but the one who killed his son! Tian Xiong''s face was ferocious, and his heart was shocked by the huge humiliation. His eyes became very cold and terrible. He struggled hard and wanted to stand up. However, his body is like a Mountain Tai, so that he can not move at all. After a look at Tian Xiong, who is kneeling on the ground, Haotian slowly turns around and places his eyes on the people at the scene. All the people present, who touched his eyes, stepped back, bowed their heads, and did not dare to look directly at him. "I am the supreme, when the king reigns in the world, do you think that''s a little wrong?" Haotian carried his hands and said forcefully. All the people present were shocked. King in the world! The boy dare to say that he is really impatient with life. Did he think he was the invincible God of war, the Supreme Master of the army, Haotian? This son is reckless and arrogant. Haotian stands proud, just like a Chinese pine and an ancient pine. He looks at the whole audience. From his body, he exudes the momentum of dominating the world and dominating the universe. He led the three armies and retreated millions of soldiers to protect the territory and stabilize the people. In this summer, he could seize all things and create all kinds of blessings. No one dared to say more. Therefore, this sentence "king comes to the world." He deserves it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Haotian glanced around, and finally found that except for Lori, the five families and the other three families did not come. Just then. "Boy, what kind of magic method did you use? Let our master kneel down for you and let him go quickly." Tian housekeeper, with more people around Haotian. After him, the black clothes are all out, and the knife is half scabbard. Judging from the scale, it is bigger than the one just now. There are more than 2000 people. It seems that the Tian family is really rich, and its strength is in the top three of the five families. Haotian takes a look, Tian housekeeper, and the group of people behind him, his face as usual, did not care. "Boy, quickly let go of my master, otherwise..." Tian family housekeeper, relying on the large number of people behind him, shouts at Haotian. Haotian raised his eyes, and the latter was like a falling ice cave, and the words behind him were also stuck in the middle of his neck. Haotian looks at him, shallow but a smile, light asks a way: "otherwise, how?" The housekeeper was not comfortable with Haotian''s eyes. However, when he thought that there were 2000 people behind him, he became bold. He pointed to Haotian and said in a sharp voice, "otherwise, I will cut you into pieces at one command." "Bang!" As soon as the words of the housekeeper of Tian''s family were spoken, a force invisible to the naked eye exploded on his chest, and suddenly his body flew backward like a ball. On the way, the mouth kept spitting out blood, and the chest, also collapsed out of a terrible pit. Three seconds later, Tian''s housekeeper fell more than 100 meters away from the original place, smashing out a shallow pit, spitting out countless blood in his mouth, spilling on the ground, very charming. He tried to stand up, but he struggled for a long time. Finally, his eyes were white and he went straight to the ground. No more interest. Tian Han at present, Haotian evil spirit smile, take back the vision. He looks calm as if nothing had happened. "And do you want to tear me to pieces?" Haotian turns and looks at the two thousand people behind the housekeeper. The latter, pale, looked at this scene in disbelief. After hearing his question, they were scared to shiver and then took several steps backward. A look. Can cut off a person''s life. This man. It''s not human, is it! Haotian turns around, glances at Tian Xiong lightly, and then puts up the suppressing force. Then he went to Tian Xiong''s tomb. "Surround him!" After the suppression force disappeared, Tian Xiong stood up again. His face was full of blue veins. His killing intention was sharp. Like a wave, he was surging towards Tian Xiong. "Crash." The two thousand bodyguards who were scared by Haotian just now, like the black stream, surrounded Haotian. There was no way out. "Haotian thief, today, you will die. I will sacrifice my son with your blood!" Tian Xiong''s eyes are ferocious, just like a tiger and a leopard. His face is terrible, but his voice is very calm and chilly. This kind of person, the most terrible! Because the calmer he is, the more angry he is. When he really erupts, it''s like a silent volcano. It''s the most deadly! "Is it?" Haotian heard the speech, his face was calm, and even raised a little smile. Haotian didn''t put Tian Xiong''s words in his heart. He took a look at Tian Xiong, then looked at the people and said. "Don''t say you only have 2000 people. If you have 20000 people, 200000 people and 2 million people, I can kill them with one hand." Huh?!! When this was said, all four were shocked. The atmosphere of the whole scene reached the highest point in an instant. Everyone was shocked by Haotian''s words. This guy, he just said something. Two million people... Can he kill them all at once? It''s too arrogant. Does he think he is the invincible God of war, the master of Haotian army? Wait a minute... he just introduced himself, as if he said his name was Haotian! The crowd shuddered. A terrible thought suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind. People raised their heads one after another, looking at this handsome young man, but they saw that his eyes were calm and his eyes were like knives. Like a god! He... He... Can''t be the master of Haotian army?! People were shocked to think of it. However, they soon denied this idea. The leader of Haotian army, who is the king of the three armies, is guarding the northern border. How could he appear in their south of the Yangtze River. "Is it?" This time, it was Tian Xiong''s turn to say Haotian''s words. His face was still calm, but the more calm he was, the more people could feel the killing intention like a huge wave in his heart.After seeing Tian Xiong''s face, everyone was shocked. They know that Tian Xiong, now, is really angry. Tian Xiong, standing in front of Haotian, looked at him coldly. His eyes sank into the water: "stay away from my son''s tomb, stay away from it!" Hao Tian said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Tian Han used to be my big brother''s friend, so he is also my friend." "As a friend, I come to see what''s wrong with him, but I haven''t seen what he looks like when he''s buried. Otherwise, I''ll take a look at him." The scene, once again fell into a dead silence. Take a look at it? How dare you! People, all have the feeling of suffocation. As the saying goes, it''s safe to bury the earth. After the dead are buried, they can''t move easily. Haotian even says that he wants to turn Tian Han out to have a look. Is he going to offend the Tian family to death? He is in the end and identity, what capital, even dare to do so, unscrupulously pick x Tian family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 The scene was angry and at the end of the day. Tian Xiong took a deep breath. He held his hands tightly and said, "boy, you know, are you looking for death?" Haotian repeatedly picked x, and finally provoked the anger of the master of Xiaoxiong''s family for decades. And Haotian, however, is still light, no tension at all. "A lot of people want me to die." "But they, no doubt the exception, have gone to hell!" Said. Haotian turns around and faces Tian Han''s tomb. Immediately, the two thousand bodyguards in black, whistling out, ready to stop him. However. No matter who it is, as long as he is close to Haotian about three meters, he will be thrown out by an invisible huge force. The shadows were falling and wailing. Haotian, continue to walk, eyes cold, indifferent. He didn''t do it. But there are people flying backwards. A mysterious force, in Haotian''s walk, has already permeated his whole body. This kind of power is invisible, but it really exists. People can''t see the power, only see that there are people flying out. Although thousands of people, I also go! Haotian, such as entering the no man''s land! Two thousand people were like a heap of loose sand in front of him. Everywhere I went, it was a mess. With the power of one person, we can wipe out a thousand troops! Next to her, Lori, dressed in black, was already shivering, her pretty face turned white and her eyes were dull. Looking at this scene that science can''t explain. She wondered if she was dreaming! This Haotian, who has only been out for five years, has come back with such ability. What has he experienced in the past five years... a little adopted son of the Lin family, even his parents, is a wild species that no one knows about. It''s only five years that... Can be so terrifying. Now. A man in his early 30s appears quietly in front of Haotian. He is the Tian family''s personal guard, is Tian Xiong''s most proud confidant. It is also a ferocious beast cultivated by Tian family. Man, eyes like a knife, ferocious, cold looking at Haotian, and then, he slowly from the waist out, a dark thing. "Boy, if you step forward one more step, I''ll blow your head!" The man, his eyes fierce, cruel and fierce, said coldly. Seeing what the man took out, the guests were shocked and stepped backward. The surrounding air, once again cool down. Guns! It''s summer here. The control of firearms is very serious. The Tians have just raised their guns in public. This is a capital crime! "989x, the desert eagle, originated in M country. Due to the large caliber of the bullet, it has great lethality and is more powerful than ordinary sniper guns." Haotian looked at the weapon in the man''s hand and said the model of the gun at the first time. "Daxia has always strictly banned guns. Moreover, this kind of guns are military back guns of M country, which can''t be sold. They are rarely bought on the black market. Master Tian, your Tian family is so fierce that they dare to hold guns. Besides, they are still equipped with guns for the enemy country Jun. you know, if this kind of thing is discovered by the superior, it will be a death penalty." Haotian said in a light tone, full of sarcasm. It is impossible for ordinary people to get a gun for Jun affairs in the state of M. Tian Xiong must have obtained it through some shady means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "Wolf, put the gun away for me!" Tian Xiong, seeing this, his face changed greatly and he snapped. This fool, how dare in this situation, in public, will be the enemy Jun with guns and guns out. You know, in summer, the control of firearms is very serious. The Tian family bought a batch of guns from m country by buying and selling national treasures and selling some military intelligence. If this is known by the above, it will be punished as treason. Although they are Tianjia, they have great power in Xingyi and cover the sky with one hand. But in front of the real national power, they are not even dregs. But at the moment, the wolf has been infuriated by anger, and can not care about these. He pointed at Haotian with a pistol. The latter, even ignoring the pistol in his hand, insisted on going ahead. "Looking for death!" The wolf saw this, looked fierce, and then pulled the trigger. With the roar of fire, a huge bullet was sent out from the gun chamber, carrying endless killing intention, sliding through the air and facing Haotian''s chest. Moreover, in the blink of an eye, it will arrive. People... Hold their breath at this moment. At this time, Haotian just smiles, doesn''t care at all, and then he lifts his right hand slowly. "Zi..." a slight friction sound sounded. Then they saw a scene that they would never forget. The big sharp bullet, which was about to hit Haotian''s chest, was caught by his hand. People take a breath! His eyes are wide and his face is unbelievable. It''s like seeing a ghost! I... this.... this NIMA! Who can believe it! Pick up the bullet with your bare hands! Isn''t this the only plot in the movie? In the world of martial arts, there is no solid but fast. In the past, people thought it was just saying it, but now they understand the true meaning. However, they are still a little incredible, this TM, it is too ridiculous! How could a man catch a bullet and fire it at such a close range. "Ding Dong!" Haotian''s right hand slightly loosened, and the bullet fell to the ground, making a crisp sound, pulling people out of the shock. "You are the first one to shoot me, I remember you!" Haotian looked at the wolf with great interest. His eyes were dim, as if he were looking at a corpse. Then he went to the tomb of Tian Han. And the wolf, already shivering all over his body, his eyes were frightened and stepped back several steps. He was absolutely shocked! This boy, in the end... What evil spirit is he, he even bullets... Can follow. Is this still human? Haotian walks towards Tian Han''s tomb. However, no one dares to stop him! The coffin was sealed and covered with loess, but the stones were not built. Haotian sees this and steps on his right foot. With a roar, Tian Han''s coffin breaks through the ground and falls steadily in front of Haotian. Sandalwood, embroidered with dragon and Phoenix, inlaid with gold and silver, I''m afraid, in ancient times, the emperor''s coffin is no more than this. Open the coffin. Tian Han''s body, quietly wading inside, his clothes are very luxurious, but let Haotian''s eyes are fixed. He actually had a red flag under his body, holding a national flag! Soldiers, die for the country, die in battle, only have the honor, can get the flag wrapped, that is their greatest glory. But. In front of him, Tian Han is just a worthless young man. What qualifications does he have to keep the red flag under his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Looking at Tian Han pressing the national flag, Haotian''s eyes are getting colder and colder. The corners of his mouth rise slightly, and then. He stepped on his right foot! There was a jolt on the ground. Tian Han''s body was directly shaken out and his neck was pinched by Haotian. And the red flag under him was also taken out by Haotian. "How can you dare to press the national flag under you?" Haotian looks at Tian Han''s body, her eyes calm, and then throws it on the ground. Then very carefully, the dust on the flag was patted clean and folded neatly. "You''re such a waste. Don''t put the national flag under your body. You''re not even worthy to be a human being. You''re not a human being. Go to the animal road." Haotian, stepping on Tian Han''s face with his feet, said coldly. Air. Solidification. There was silence again. The people were shocked. You said you would have gone too far when you said you would have turned over the bodies of others. He also cursed others, reincarnated in the next life, and could not be human. This is too vicious! What a feud! "Benefactor, it''s too much for you to do so. I don''t care what kind of resentment you have with Mr. Tian, but as the saying goes, the dead are the most important." At this time, a monk monk came over and looked at Haotian with a tearful face and said. "You humiliate the dead like this, it''s a matter of damaging Yang de. besides, you have a strong sense of killing. I suggest you read more Buddhist scriptures and cultivate yourself. Otherwise, people like you will go to hell after death!" The monk looked cold and said to Haotian. The latter hears his speech. Without saying a word, it''s just a kick. "Pooh A foot in the monk''s body flew upside down and vomited blood. "Poof...!" The whole priest was fanned out on the spot and vomited blood! "Boom There was a loud noise. The monk''s body smashed hard on the ground, printed also shallow pit. Sternum fracture, pale face, cold sweat into the stream. "Bald ass, put away your hypocrisy. I don''t believe in God, nor do I believe in Buddhism." Haotian, with his hands on his back, stands in the heaven and earth with a cold face. Proud posture, overlooking thousands of people. Scene, a panic, such as empty Lane general silence. "It''s true that the dead are big, but he''s not worthy of such a funeral!" Haotian coldly looks at Tian Han''s cold body. "Our frontier officers and men kill the enemy and serve the country, protect the territory and protect the people. They are bleeding and sweating every day. They dare not rest for a moment. After their death, at most, they are wrapped in red flags, and many have no tombs." "And he!" "Tian Han, a dandy who wastes air all his life, not only enjoys the happiness of thousands of people after his death, but also presses the national flag under his body in an attempt to win the national fortune and become a dragon in the next life. How can he do that?" Hao Tian''s eyes were cold and his voice was thunderous. Then he turned to stare at the monk and asked, "what''s more, you bald asses, you''re all benevolent and just. But once the country is in danger, you will stay in the door to avoid disasters. When the peace is prosperous, you will open the temple gate and collect incense. Is this your mercy?" "In my opinion, you are just a bunch of hypocritical rotten meat. People like you should go to hell after death." Haotian looks at the monk with a sharp tone! "Pooh Haotian''s body, send out a kind of terror from the ancient nine you, the latter directly spit out a blood, and then fainted in the past. "Damn it!" After Haotian''s death, Tian Xiong''s eyes are cold, his face is suddenly cold, and his voice is like the tip of a knife. "My Tian family has been in Xingyi for a hundred years. I usually preach good deeds and bring benefits to the people. My son Tian Han was modest and courteous before his death. Moreover, in Xingyi, our Tian family is heaven, and my son, even after death, is a golden body. How can we not deserve this treatment?" Tian Xiong''s voice was cold again: "you are an adopted son of the Lin family. You have no roots and no leaves. What kind of thing are you? What qualifications do you have to talk about my son in vain?" Tian Xiong''s tone is cold, and the temperature drops suddenly in the hall! His two thousand bodyguards in black surrounded Haotian again. Things, to this point. It is difficult to mediate. Tian Xiong, however, will not let Haotian leave safely. "God?" Haotian hears the speech, the corner of his mouth once again... Reveals the arc of evil charm. "All things in the world are born equal. It''s really arrogant of you, Tian family, to call the number of days in vain." "But.." he said, "even if you are a heaven, it is an eternal day, so what, I Haotian, one hand, break it is!"Said. Haotian looks cold, and his right hand is like a dragon''s claw. Not far away, Tian Han''s body, suddenly a throb, and then flew to good day''s hands. Haotian grabs Tian Han''s neck and raises it high. What does he want! They were shocked again. Everyone was scared by Haotian''s action. His face changed greatly. He, what is this for. Difficult Cheng, he wants to destroy the corpse, let Tian Han not even have a whole body? Let him not even have a chance to reincarnate? In the summer, people are very concerned about the things behind them. The bodies must be complete, or they will not be able to reincarnate after death. Therefore, the families of ancient people who were beheaded will pick up their heads and sew them up. "Haotian child, what do you want to do? Put down my son''s body quickly." Tian Xiong, he looks ferocious and has red eyes. Originally, the white haired man sent the black hair man, which was already a great pain in the world. He could no longer accept that his son''s body was destroyed. Haotian hears the speech and smiles. Continue to hold up Tian Han''s body, there is no opportunity for Tian Xiong. "In my northern territory, how many hot blooded men are dressed in clothes, and some of them have not even found their bodies. Their funerals are ordinary and simple, and you, a waste, a dandy rubbish, dare to be so luxurious. What qualifications do you have?" Haotian whispered, I don''t know who is questioning. Then, he grabbed Tian Han''s right hand of neck again. Then. A purple flame, from the palm of Haotian''s hand... From Tian Han''s neck, spread to his whole body. Began to burn his body, Tian Han''s body in this flame, began to burn. Fire in the palm? This means, such terror! All the people on the scene looked at Haotian as if they had seen a ghost! "Since you are not qualified, I''ll let you die again!" Haotian tries again with his right hand. "Click!" The sound of countless seats sounded like a broken bone. Suddenly, Tian Han''s body began to break, and his flesh and blood had been burned by the fire. His whole body''s bones, like sand, were scattered and turned into ashes, scattered on the ground and died with the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Tian Han''s body, broken scene, deeply engraved in the minds of people, in their soul constantly replayed. All the people on the scene were shocked by this scene. The pupil shrinks violently. Step back a few steps. People take a deep breath, or it is difficult to suppress the shock of the heart. Tian Han''s body, unexpectedly by Haotian, lightly grasps, smashes? Only left, a head stripped of flesh and blood, stopped in Haotian''s hands, frightening and desolate. First, they dug up their graves, and now they destroyed them. This guy. This is preparing to keep up with the Tian family! This is not just pick x, slap face so simple, he this is aboveboard standing on the head of Tian family shit! "Lizi... How dare you!" Looking at Aizi''s body being turned into fly ash by Haotian, there is only one head left. Tian Xiong was furious. The blood in his eyes was as strong as the setting sun. His eyes were so cold that he came out of the water. "Hula..." Haotian is surrounded by bodyguards in black. He is surrounded again. "Put my son''s head back in the museum, otherwise, you can''t walk down the Dongshan mountain today." Tian Xiong said coldly. "Oh." "You''ve said that many times before, but I''m still fine now?" Haotian looked indifferent and even said sarcastically to Tian Xiong. Then, he holds Tian Han''s head in his right hand and carries it on his back. Then he walks leisurely towards the outside. "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance to put my son''s head back in the library, or I''ll make you regret it." Tian Xiong''s tone, unprecedented cold, seems to be really moved to kill. "Is it?" Haotian hears the speech, but a smile, his face is still calm. He looked at Tian Xiong coldly and indifferently. "I''ll see how you make me regret it." With that, he held Tian Han''s head in his right hand, and then walked towards the outside step by step. Suddenly. In front of him, gushed out a pile of black walls, Tian bodyguards, in front of him, formed a wall of human flesh. In an instant. The smoke of gunpowder filled the air. The battle is about to break out. And. Haotian turned a blind eye to the man who was intercepted in front of him. He took Tian Han''s head and went on. All the guests present held their breath. One side of Lori, is also a face of horror, eyes horror. Haotian, what is this for. Did he want to leave with Tian Han''s head? In front of Haotian, the bodyguards in black, like a mountain, block in front of him. It''s fierce. Guests, all quietly watching everything, heart crazy jump. They know that in this atmosphere of fierce fighting, the next second, there will be a big war. But Tian Xiong looks at Haotian, regardless, continues to take his son''s head, complexion, immediately cold and angry, and then he takes out a dark thing from his waist. And those people, like him, took out something dark. Since it has been exposed, let''s expose enough. Anyway, he can''t let Haotian leave with his son''s head. Otherwise, his son, will certainly die in his grave! Tian Xiong''s face is endless cold and fierce, he finally, suddenly from the back waist, took out a hot weapon gun! Shua, two thousand pistols, pointing to Haotian''s head. The scene, suddenly... Is full of killing senhan gas. He knew that Haotian was strong enough to grab bullets with his bare hands, but two thousand guns, fired at the same time, could be shot through in the blink of an eye, even if it was a steel plate. He doesn''t believe it. In this case, Haotian can be fearless! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 "Haotian thief, you don''t leave my son''s skull. Today, you absolutely can''t walk down the Dongshan mountain alive." Tian Xiong''s handsome face was completely replaced by anger and ferocity. His voice was like the roar of a wild wolf, which was extremely violent. Haotian. Not just his son. Now he came to make a big funeral and destroyed his son''s whole body, leaving only a skull. Now. Then let him go down and make amends to his son himself! Tian Xiong raises his hand and points the gun at Haotian. All around, the bodyguards in black who stopped Haotian raised their hands one after another. They all had a BA pistol in their hands. The faint muzzle pointed at Haotian. Atmosphere. It condenses to the extreme again. Haotian''s face is cold and stern, his eyes are light, and he still holds Tian Han''s head. He looked at Tian Xiong and said with a faint smile: "it seems that you think you''ve got me. Indeed, the firepower composed of so many guns is really powerful." "But..." the peak of Haotian talk turned. "I have a gun, too!" Hearing this, Tian Xiong sneered: "boy, I have two thousand people, two thousand pistols, and the firepower is comparable to a regiment. Even if you have a gun, what can you do?" Tian Xiong is right. Two thousand to one, even if Haotian had a gun, it was a complete defeat. "Who did you tell me?" Haotian mouth a Yang, leisurely smile way. "Look behind you!" Haotian motioned to Tian Xiong and looked at the roadside. The latter''s eyes are slightly coagulated and his face is cold and harsh. He looked at Haotian suspiciously, then turned and looked at the roadside. Then, his body immediately stagnated! Seeing this, the rest of the guests immediately felt something was wrong and turned around to look at it.... and then. So people''s bodies are shaking. I saw, not wide road junction, look, dense stand full of people, their backs are carrying a simple Tang Dao, face cold, like a warrior after thousands of battles. This... Tian Xiong''s body was cold for a moment, and he couldn''t help shaking. When did so many people appear? There''s nothing that he didn''t notice. In the crowd, out of a middle-aged man, his chest embroidered with a wild wolf pattern. "Head of Xingyi Qianlong garrison, I''ve met the army leader!" "I''ve seen the Lord!" "I''ve met the army master!" As soon as the man opened his mouth, they all knelt down on one knee and bowed to Haotian. The sound was like thunder and the potential was like a huge wave. It was deafening. All people''s eyes are projected on Haotian''s body. Their eyes are filled with respect and yearning, and their bodies tremble slightly. This is the result of excitement! These people are the Qianlong guards stationed in Xingyi. Yujin still called them here, so as to save Haotian''s trouble. However, Haotian did not change his face. He stood with his hands down and looked at the people with indifference. His eyes were indifferent, as light as water, without any ripples. He is like the sun shining on the earth like a rainbow over the nine days. With a gentle wave of his hand, Haotian turned around and looked at Tian Xiong, who had fallen into a sluggish state. He said with a smile: "now, do you think I can''t go down the Dongshan mountain?" "Do you think you have two thousand guns that are very good?" Haotian suddenly put up his laziness, and his face was shocked. Suddenly, he sent out a ray of terror from Jiuyou and looked at Tian Xiong. "But, I have more guns!" Haotian''s voice has just dropped. Whoa! Around a group, immediately pulled out the back of the rifle, cold light like the moon, cold like you, Qi pointed to Tian Xiong! Ten thousand guns! Killing like the sea, Tian Xiong is like a dangerous boat in the big waves! Although he was a hero in Xingyi, he was very dignified, and the number of his men was hundreds. But no matter how powerful he was, he had never seen such a scene. As far as I can see, the sea of people is full of people, at least 5000. Moreover, these people are as cold as a mountain, and their rifles are even more cold and fierce. They are not ordinary people at first sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 This is not only Tian Xiong, but also the others have changed greatly. Countless people, even those 2000 black bodyguards with pistols, at this moment, the body thought shock, in a slight trembling. This? Nima! It looks like there are at least 5000 people! And, in their hands, they all carry rifles. But they can see clearly that they are all real guns and are all the most advanced continuous rifle in summer. This is a Legion! What identity is Haotian... Why... Can we call in a legion? Site. Haotian hands bear, clouds light, top up heaven and earth. "How about, Lord Tian, my gun is better than yours, how about it?" Tian Xiong heard that his body trembled again, his face pale as paper, and at the same time, his gun was taken back. How about it? How to compare this! He is two thousand people, two thousand pistols! And Haotian, this is a well-equipped army. His 2000 pistols are really powerful, but in front of such a legion, it is not even a fart. "What, don''t talk, look down on me, these guns?" Haotian mouth slightly raised, with interest looking at Tian Xiong asked. "Now that''s the case, let''s do it. I don''t bully you. We will pull out the momentum. You and my people will not hide or avoid, and shoot directly." As soon as this is said, Tian Xiong has changed his face greatly. The body was shivering, almost paralyzed and sitting on the ground. The rest of the guests were also horrified and shivering, such as lightning strikes. You TM is not bullying! 2000 people, 5000 people, and pistols to rifles, this is not a level of confrontation! "What do you think?" Asked Haotian, smiling. Tian Xiong hears words, the face is red, the heart like eating shit like the pain. How to answer? Does he dare to fight right? The answer is no, the other side not only has many people, but also pretends to be better than his. Right, isn''t it death seeking? So. He can only be silent. Haotian sees the appearance, leisurely smiles, takes Tian Han''s skull, walks to Tian Xiong''s body. "You just now, not, said the arrogant, can''t I walk down the east mountain?" "Indeed, your battle is still very large, more than 2000 people, and equipped with pistols, comparable to a group of fire, the Lord of the field, how big a pen!" "Haotian, what do you want to do?" Tian Xiong looks at Haotian with a burning eye, and spits out such a word in a deep cold way. "What don''t you want to do, I have not been in the fight for a long time. The craftsmanship may be a little strange. Just you have 2000 people and guns. Otherwise, we will open up and do a fight?" Haotian smiled at it, and said it faintly. The guests heard the words, frightened their body trembling and stepped back for several steps. At this moment, everyone''s heart has been raised. If, as Haotian said, the dead are the guests who have no power to hold their hands. "Haotian, I don''t know why you can mobilize so many people, but my Tian family is not plain in Xingyi. You''d better not be too arrogant." Tian Xiong is pressing the shock of his heart, even though his eyelids have been jumping wildly, he still says with a strong voice. "Yes, Ho... God, what can we do to have a good talk? No.. It''s necessary to go out." The side of the Luo Li, also pretty face pale said, the voice shivering, eyes startled. Loli was really scared. Once the battle broke out, it was impossible to believe that no one on the scene could survive. What is the status of this Haotian. So many people can be mobilized, and they are armed. What cards are there in his hand? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "Talk? We have something to talk about. " Haotian sneered, then looked at Lori and said contemptuously, "what''s more, are you a part of your speech here?" The crowd was dizzy. This Haotian is really arrogant to the extreme. Luo Li is the head of the Luo family. The Luo family is not inferior to the five big families. However, Haotian even says that she is not qualified to speak to him. However, many people feel that Haotian''s words are taken for granted. Because. He does have a crazy capital. "By the way, didn''t you just ask, what do I want to do?" Haotian''s eyes are elegant, looking at Tian Xiong. "I''ll tell you now!" "My purpose is to let all of you five, no, people from the four major families, and those who participated in the murder of my elder brother, all of them should go to my brother''s grave and make their own apology!" Boom! It was like thunder, and there was a riot. Let the four families make their own decisions! How dare you! People still underestimate Haotian''s frivolity. He is not aiming at Tian family. He is going to fight against the five families of Xingyi. The five families, which have been in Xingyi for a century, have monopolized all the economic lifelines of Xingyi. Only the Luo family can talk with the new family. Xingyi has almost become the Xingyi of five families. Once upon a time, there was a man who wanted to break the deadlock and reverse the world, and he did. His commercial ability is very impressive. Just by his own efforts, he raised his family to a level comparable with the five major families. He is Lin Yan! But it''s a pity that genius is short-lived, and Lin Yan is no exception. Before long, he had an accident. The Lin family also fell. And now, this tough young man, like Lin Yan in those years, has to shake the five families with his own strength. Luo Li smell speech, pretty face with cream, beautiful eyes block, can not help is like snake scorpion general ruthless. And Tian Xiong, is also a face of ferocity. This TM talks about a P. in the final analysis, their Tian family is not going to die. No way to live. "So you don''t want to talk about it?" Tian Xiong gnawed his teeth and said. "That''s right." Haotian smiles and nods. "Young man, I''d like to advise you that Qianlong does not oppress the local villains. You have some skills, but our five families are deeply rooted in Xingyi, which you can''t provoke. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t bear the cost." Tian Xiong looks at Haotian and says coldly. Haotian hears the speech, and the corner of his mouth rises again. "What I''m afraid of most is the threat. If you have any skills, you can plot and conspire. You can come here." "Today, I won''t kill you. After I get the evidence that your Tian family really participated in the cruelty of my elder brother, I will come to ask for your life. As for the skull of your son, I will play with it and take it away first." Haotian is close to Tian Xiong, beside him. After saying a word gently, he takes Tian Han''s skull with his negative hand on his back. Pass by Tian Xiong, ready to leave. However, before leaving, Haotian suddenly stopped. Turning around and looking at Tian Xiong: "master Tian, I am a guest today. As a host, shouldn''t you give me a ride?" "Haotian, don''t be too presumptuous Hearing this, Tian Xiong''s face was fierce, and he became more ugly than ever before. Haotian killed his son and destroyed his son''s body, but Tian Han died without a whole body. Now he wants to send him. If he did. How can he, Tian Xiong, get a foothold in Xingyi? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "If you die, I will never give it to you!" Tian Xiong''s face is cold and cold, extremely angry said. No! "You will!" when Haotian heard the speech, his face was indifferent, his mouth slightly raised, and he gently shook his head. Then, he raised his right hand and waved it to Yu Jin. At the intersection, thousands of people, thousands of guns, suddenly slowly raised, facing Tian Xiong. "Click!" Innumerable sounds, bullets... The sound of loading. Hum! The people at the scene were livid with fear and trembled in human form. If NIMA, with so many guns, would be affected. After all... Bullets don''t have eyes. This mud! It''s the rhythm of war! Tian Xiong''s body, also can''t help but shudder. His face is ferocious. One side of the Luo Li, the same delicate body light shudder, pretty face drops sweat, the dignified meaning in the eyes quickly gather water. When the situation was extremely dangerous, the fighting was imminent. "Farmer, now, do you still decide not to give me a ride?" Haotian carries his hands on his back and looks at Tian Xiong lightly. When Tian Xiong heard the words, he burst out a very fierce killing intention in his eyes. Now. The super giant who is in charge of the Tian family and is powerful in Xingyi is ferocious, just like a tiger robbed of meat. He was angry. I wish I could eat it raw! But. He can''t. In other words. He didn''t dare. He has two thousand people, two thousand guns, but there are more people on the other side than him, more guns than him, better than him. Once there''s a war. Here must be a burst of smoke, life and death, and he, will surely be defeated! "I''ll send you back to me in person Tian Xiong''s face was as cold as water. He had just said that he would not let Haotian go down the Dongshan mountain. But now, Haotian asked him to send him off in person. This is to let him, Tian Xiong, beat himself in the face! "Your son''s skull, I won''t return it. You can give it away or not, it''s OK, just..." he said, and Haotian''s eyes overflowed with a smile, and then he waved to Yu ban. Yu Jin immediately understood and led thousands of dragon guards to lift the rifle in his hand. Shoot in the air! "Dada Da Da!" The fire roared and the bullets were in the air. Immediately. On the East Mountain, the fire was blazing and the guns were thundering. People heard the sound, scared, legs trembling, body shaking. Some of the timid guests simply collapsed on the ground. And some of the more timid girls, directly sprinkle urine on the spot. They have been swaddling in peace for many years. When have they seen this kind of scene. War. For them, it is too far away! Shoot! He really ordered to shoot... the fierce gunfire, like thunder, bombarded people''s ears and hit their hearts. This kind of scene, for them, is too shocking. They can move freely in the light of wine glass. But they can''t calm down in the firelight. These, for the noble, noble lady... Born in the rich and stable life... Have never seen the war of blood and tears. One shot. All directions are dead! All people''s hearts, in a moment, are like being hit by a heavy hammer, there is a kind of shivering feeling. Smoke of the muzzle, like a great beast, in a clear tell them, that thing... Can be sealed with a gun! They can easily be deprived of their lives! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 In front of the cemetery. Tian Xiong''s face was indifferent on the surface, but his hands behind him were unconsciously clenching and shaking. On both sides of his forehead, there was not a small cold sweat dripping, and his feet were shaking in a small arc. "This first shot, as a warning to me, was fired into the sky." Haotian looks at Tian Xiong with a cold face. "However, the second shot is different..." accompanied by Haotian''s voice. The Qianlong guards on Yujin''s side put on new clips one after another, and then moved the muzzle of the gun slowly and aimed at Tian''s side. Their eyes were cold and their killing intention was vertical and horizontal. This time... It seems that there is going to be a real gun fight! Although the battle has not yet started... But a strong smell of smoke, has been filled in the air. Everybody knows. This time. Haotian, I think it''s true! Once a battle breaks out, those who are powerless will surely die on the spot. "I''ll... Send you down the mountain!" Tian Xiong''s face is iron green, his teeth are gnashing, and his anger is abnormal. Finally, after a long time of patience, he still spits out a foul breath, but he says to Haotian in a low voice. Although he is unwilling! But I can''t help it! Facing, Haotian has so many people, so many robbers. He has no right to refuse. Haotian hears the speech, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a smile of satisfaction. Haotian turns around and walks... All the people are under him. "Please!" Tian Xiong looks ferocious. He closes his eyes slightly and spits out a word in humiliation. Then he goes to Haotian''s body and goes down the mountain without him. Haotian looks calm, step by step, step by step, he follows Tian Xiong... Leisurely. And behind him, there is a silent Qianlong Wei. People on the scene, looking at a scene, the eyes are difficult to restrain a touch of disbelief. This is the scene. It''s too shocking for them! This boy killed Tian Xiong''s son, but now he is making a big funeral to destroy Tian Han''s body and let him die without a whole body. Now, take his skull away. As Tian Han''s father, Tian Xiong does not want revenge, but also... He wants to send haotianxia mountain in person. When have the people of the five big families been so subdued? It seems that... the sky of Xingyi is going to change! Haotian takes Tian Han''s skull, slowly leisurely. With Tian Xiong''s farewell, he walked down Dongshan. "Haotian, I have already sent you down to Dongshan. Please return my son''s skull." Tian Xiong''s face is cold and cold, looking at Haotian gnashing his teeth and saying. Today, he is a disgrace! "I won''t return your skull. He can''t stand such a glorious funeral. If you don''t accept it, come to war at any time!" Haotian''s face is calm and his mouth is slightly raised. Between words. His whole body showed an invincible momentum of despising the world. Immediately, he sat in the forbidden car and ran away. And thousands of dragon guards behind him have stepped on them. The whole person, like a cheetah, easily jumped onto the special station car. Several hundred faces of the car, together with the law to move, issued a burst of heart shaking roar. Then follow Haotian and leave. On the east mountain. Guests, a burst of shock with their own eyes, Haotian with his people, driving away. And he didn''t return his skull. Today is Tian Han''s funeral, but there is no body in the coffin. Haotian, this is to let Tian Han die with his eyes closed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 ¡­¡­ Xingyi! Right in the street. One by one, painted black chariots, slowly passing, cangmiao gas, spilled and scattered, the waves rolling, such as waves. On the front chariot. Haotian stands with his hands down! Proud of the world. One person''s posture. Victory but thousands of troops! Seeing this posture, the people on one side were shocked and all stopped to watch! Oh, my God. This is a special operations vehicle! Besides, the people above seem to be famous Qianlong guards. They are the best soldiers in summer. So, how can the lineup appear in the downtown of Xingyi! All the human figures trembled and looked at the scene with horror. You know, it''s a time of peace. This kind of scene can be seen at most in the northern border, where the war is most chaotic. However, these scenes, which can only be seen on TV, now appear in front of their eyes. Qianlongwei''s special chariot, like a black torrent, slowly drove through Xingyi street. And after it. It''s a white Lamborghini, and it''s followed by countless teams. In the car, Tian Xiong''s eyes are cold, gnashing his teeth, and his face is incomparably cold. He wants to see... Haotian thief, where is he going to take his son! Motorcade, all the way. Finally came to the West Mountain mausoleum. One, called quanxingyi, is next to the dirtiest river. Panjiang! The largest river in Xingyi. Once upon a time, this river was the mother river of Xingyi. The river was clear and rough. However, due to the development of modern industry and the non governance of ZF. This river. It''s got to the point of stink. All the time, Lin Yan was framed and fell from a high building. There is no corpse! Buried on the west mountain. And today. Haotian brings Tian Han''s body to the dirtiest River under the western mountain. Haotian takes Tian Han''s skull and fights on the Panjiang bridge, standing still. Yu Jin and others got off the bus one after another. He stood on both sides respectfully, not daring to make a sound. Look under the bridge. The river is rolling and flowing. Momentum all day, but turbid, from time to time issued a breath of nausea. "Big brother, you''re down here. It''s OK!" Haotian, with light eyes, raised his head and looked at the Xishan Mountain on Panjiang river. His breath was like a cloud moving in endless world. "It''s my fault. It''s my fault that I''m late!" Haotian clenched his fists and rattled. Memory floats like the wind. Youth that year, as in yesterday. "Little day, brother, when you come back, you want to go, I will not stop you. I know that uncle and grandfather don''t want to see you!" "Don''t worry. After you leave, big brother will work hard to create a sky in Xingyi. When I am strong enough to shock uncle, grandfather and even the five families, I will take you back." "When the time comes, I will help you to hold the wedding ceremony and let you share your white head with Yuhan!" "All the time, you and my brother are proud of Xingyi!" the past is like smoke, sweeping the heart. Five years later! Big brother did what he said. He really made a big sky in Xingyi. It was so powerful that uncle, grandfather and five families could hardly ignore it. And he. He was also granted the title of the Lord of the army. After returning home. The people of the past are no longer here! Things are different from people! He didn''t have time to see his big brother and wait for him to hold the wedding ceremony for himself. What I saw was a cold mausoleum and a black-and-white photo with no feelings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 All kinds of past events, such as knife cutting sword stab, swept Haotian''s heart. The pain pierced my heart. Haotian wants to cry recklessly, but he can''t, he can''t. Because. He is the Ren of the army, the leader of the army, and the commander of the three armies. He has millions of soldiers under his command, and he is the backbone of Daxia. So he can''t cry! However, the world''s sophistication, is people can not escape, although it is ordinary, but can directly point to the heart. Therefore, Haotian still has red eyes. Lin Yan! In his whole life, he is good to others and friendly to others. Yes, he is benevolent and virtuous. Yes, he was respectful and gentle. People like him are bad people, but they don''t end well. It''s a dead body. Is this justice? Those, frame up people, persecute people''s family rules, they all live well, moisten extraordinary, respected by people. But Lin Yan, his big brother, was lost in a corner and forgotten. Where is justice and where is the law of heaven? Since! Justice doesn''t exist if the way of heaven is unfair! So! He was a great man, and he came to Xingyi. He''s going to do it himself, kill the evil and kill the devil! He! Haotian! is justice and the way of heaven. "Brother, don''t worry. I Haotian will recover your debts one by one for you!" at this time. Tian Xiong''s motorcade also arrived at the scene. In addition to some timid guests, including Luo Li, also followed Tian Xiong to Panjiang. Tian Xiong a indignant, walked off the Lamborghini. And behind him, followed by a large number of black bodyguards, as well as gorgeous guests. However, although there are so many people on Tian Xiong''s side, they dare not step forward. Because. Haotian''s side... Qianlong Wei combs more. Their black muskets awed the audience. They''re here. Tian Xiong and others did not dare to be presumptuous. "Haotian, where are you going to take my son''s skull?" Tian Xiong''s face was cold and sharp, his hands clenched, and his voice was violent. "As long as you return my son''s skull to me, I will do it at any price!" Tian Xiong''s face was dignified, and after a look at the Qianlong Wei, he continued. Tian Xiong is pleading with Haotian. Today, it was his son''s funeral, but there was no body in the coffin. Therefore, he must return Tian Han''s skull. This is the last point of dignity of his Tian family and his Tian Xiong. Haotian hears the speech and takes back his eyes. He smiles a little at the corner of his mouth. "You''d like to pay any price. Would you like me to let you die?" Haotian''s cold mouth. Boom! As soon as it was said, it was like thunder. There was an uproar and shock. Let Tian Xiong die! This is you! How dare you say that. Who is Tian Xiong? He was the ruler of the five families in Xingyi, and the Tian family was deeply rooted in Xingyi. The assets are over ten billion. How could he die for a skull, even if it belonged to his son. "Haotian, don''t go too far!" Tian Xiong shivered all over and his lips were blue with anger. Luo Li on the side of Tian Xiong is pale. Her eyes are very complicated. Her heart has been shocked to the point that it can not be added. What she worried about seems to be coming true step by step. At the beginning. When Haotian first returned to Xingyi, she was arrogant and disdainful, even though he killed Tian Han in front of her. She also looked down on him. In her opinion, under the glory of the five families, Haotian was not afraid at all. His fate must be his death and soul fading. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 When Haotian comes out, who will fight against it. He is like a torrent, where everything is subject. First Tian Han, then Li Xuan, and then the four dragons and five dragons, and now the Tian family has done their best, but they can''t do anything about him. On the Panjiang bridge. The wind stinks. Haotian gently raises his right hand. On the palm, holding is Tian Han''s skull. So he took the skull and slowly leaned towards the bridge. The river is muddy and deep. Even the splashes on the bank are black. It can be seen that Panjiang has been buried to what extent. "My elder brother, you killed me from a high building and fell down ten thousand feet. There is no body left." Haotian looks at Tian Han''s skull and whispers to himself. "Today, I destroy your body, so that you can die without a whole body." "Then, throw you into the river... And leave a bad smell for years!" finish. Haotian waves his right hand... Tian Han''s skull, under the sunlight, reflects a white light and flies into the air. "Stop it!" Seeing this, Tian Xiong''s eyes cracked and his whole body trembled. He wanted to rush forward to stop it. But it''s too late. Tian Han''s skull, like a rubber ball, rolled out a beautiful arc in the air, then fell vertically and fell fiercely towards the dirtiest River in quanxingyi. "Dong!" The skull fell into the river and made a small splash. Then, completely lost in the Pan River. "Han''er Tian Xiong looks sad and quickly rushes to the bridge. Stretch out both hands, want to grasp Tian Han''s skull, but only one hand is empty. "No... no! No! Tian Xiong looks ferocious, a pair of tiger eyes staring at the rolling river. And his son''s skull, as early as the bottom of the river, hard to trace. Tian Xiong, his head is dishevelled and his eyes are red with blood. The whole person is like a wild animal. At this moment, what he lost is not only his son''s skull, but also his Tian family''s dignity! "come on, come on! Get down for me, jump down for me. Even if Panjiang is drained, my son''s skull should be salvaged." Tian Xiong turns around, shivering all over and growls at the group of bodyguards. In any case, he would salvage Tian Han''s skull. Bring back their dignity. Bridge side, 2000 bodyguards smell speech, slightly a Leng, immediately ready to strip down the river, looking for Tian Han''s skull. However. Just then. "Since you want to see him so much, how about I send you down?" Haotian stands by the bridge with his hands down. His face is powerful and powerful. With his voice falling. "Click!" qianlongwei pulls the bolt, and the muzzle of the gun points directly at the Tians. Immediately. A long lost smell of gunpowder smoke, again filled out. All of a sudden, all the guests present turned pale. More than retrogression! This is the hell! Haotian, this is preparation, let Tian Xiong have no way to go. In this situation, who dares to go down and salvage. And once missed this opportunity, want to salvage Tian Han''s skull, it is undoubtedly more difficult than the sky. On the Panjiang bridge, the atmosphere is... Extremely dignified. Under the gun of Qianlong guard, none of the Tians dare to move. Haotian, with both hands on his back, stood quietly on the bridge, his face like clouds, calm and elegant. One person. Stand tall in the world. In the face of this situation, Tian Xiong was paralyzed by the bridge, looking at the river, and shouting Tian Han''s name. Tian Han! Before he died, he enjoyed all his glory and wealth. After death. But fall into the dirtiest Panjiang river. It will last forever! forever www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Haotian did this. It''s not a simple humiliation. He''s rubbing Tian''s face on the ground. But. In the face of this situation, Tian Xiong, but also powerless, had to accept. No way. The situation is pressing. Face, Haotian that thousands of rifles, they simply... No one dares to go down for skull. Miss him Tian family. He has been in Xingyi for a hundred years, overlooking the people, becoming king... And dominating. When have I been humiliated. In the past, only they let people be humiliated. Today, the humiliated people become themselves. Tian Xiong''s heart is suddenly a little unbearable in his anger, Tian Xiong spits out a mouthful of blood, splashing on the ground, printing... Colorful flower buds. See the scene. People''s minds were shocked again, their faces were shocked, and their hearts seemed to be hit by waves. In front of this boy, the master of the farmland was so angry that he vomited blood. This is a helpless situation. It seems that the sky of Xingyi is really going to change! Laurie is there. On her pretty face, she has already been shocked and her eyes twinkle. At the moment, she, crisp chest ups and downs, restless, has produced fear. When you set up Lin Yan. She finally had some remorse to participate in it. But there is no regret medicine in the world, she has no room for regret, just like Lin Yan will not regenerate. Now she just wants to escape Xingyi and Haotian quickly... Far away! But can she escape? The answer is yes! in Lori''s opinion, as long as she wants to escape, Haotian can''t find her. But. She didn''t want to run away! Her family, her assets and her company are all in Xingyi. These things, overnight, she can not take away. So, she can only wait to die! This is her destiny, since she decided to participate in the frame up of Lin Yan, it has been decided! Haotian, an independent person, is on the bridge. He looked at the west mountain. His cold and proud eyes seemed to have no focus. His dark eyes were full of calm and dark hair, scattered in his ears. Beautiful had to make people secretly surprised, his side around a cold breath. He was dressed in white, and his hands and feet were full of noble and elegant King''s spirit. High and straight bridge of nose, thin and sexy lips are slightly devoid, and the pupil of light life does not see the bottom, as if to suck people in. He is so handsome, but also so indifferent, do not eat fireworks. The sun is shining in the sky, gently sprinkling on Haotian''s side face, and his body glitters with gold. Just like, a god of nine days came down from the earth. The eyes of all the people on the scene are projected on his body. The eyes are... Full of... Endless shock and shock. Everyone, at this moment, is clearly aware of it. With this son in Xingyi, I''m afraid it will be difficult to be peaceful after that. Haotian, just looking at Xishan, seems to be looking at an old friend. His eyes are leisurely and light. After a long time. He just slowly... Took back his eyes. Then he carried his hands on his back and went to the side of Tian Han. Step by step. Haotian''s pace is not fast, but the sound of walking is like thunder. It''s like being hit by something. Haotian looks calm. Tianjia people, however, looked at him nervously. Tian xiongbao, who lost his soul, glared at him. For a moment. The atmosphere... Was tense again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "This time, even interest." Haotian carries his hands on his back and looks at Tian Xiong quietly. His eyes are like a sword. His eyes are cold and his eyes are cold. "You owe my elder brother, I will take it back slowly." Haotian''s words are very insipid, just like talking about the daily life, but it shows a sense of coldness that makes people feel like falling into an ice cave. At the hearing of the speech, the audience trembled slightly. Hao Tian means that he is not going to let the Tian family go? Tian Xiong, standing behind two thousand bodyguards in black, has a sharp face, sharp eyes and fierce eyes. He looks at Haotian! "Are you declaring war with my Tian family?" Haotian hears the speech, the corner of the mouth rises, smile a little. "No!" "I''m talking about you, so I''m not going to declare war on your Tian family, but on your five families and the rest of the people involved in my elder brother''s incident!" boom! The thunder flashed and the wind howled. Around the people, as if by an invisible stone pressure, the mouth does not listen to the shaking. The brain is a blank. His face is dull and his eyes are shocked at Haotian. Declare war on five families! How dare he! This son is really frivolous! One''s own strength. They want to fight against the five families. I have to say. Haotian''s arrogance has surpassed everyone''s imagination. When Tian Xiong heard the words, the whole person stood on the spot. He looked down on him. His eyes were cold and fierce, his face was ferocious, and his shock and anger devoured him. He wanted to do it, but... He didn''t dare. When Luo Li heard the speech, his face was calm, his hands clenched, and his red lips disappeared. Looking at Haotian''s eyes, he was as cold as a snake or scorpion. For Haotian. She agreed with a sense of scorn. Look at their faces. Haotian smiles, his right hand is light. Thousands of diving dragon guards moved. When they saw this, their bodies trembled and their faces were shocked. They all thought that Haotian was going to do it. However, Haotian did not start, just slowly left the scene with Qianlong Wei. People look at the back of Haotian''s departure, their eyes are shocked, and the five flavors are mixed, which is very complicated... at the moment. It''s noon. The sun was just shining on his back. It was just then. He turned and laughed at the crowd. The cold and rebellious eyes, with a deep power, make people shudder. Such as the great beast, the gas swallows the world. Turn around and smile, people are scared. Once a hero pulls out his sword, it is ten years'' robbery. He''s Wang! It''s the Lord of the North! Now, Qiang Long has moved to Xingyi, and he is also the king here. As king. Nature... Want to wash away the filth, but also Xingyi a brilliant. ... Haotian has already left, and the terrifying Qianlong Wei has disappeared. But the people did not slow down. Just Haotian''s eyes were terrible! Enough to kill the gods and kill the immortals!! Tian Xiong, green tendons burst out, his eyes burning, staring at the direction of Haotian''s departure. Today, it''s his son''s funeral. However, there is no body of his son in the cemetery. It''s a great shame for their Tian family. "What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you go down and get the skull of the little Lord out?" Tian Xiong hysterically shouts, the heart is angry like a mountain. Suddenly, two thousand people, regardless of the stench of Panjiang, jumped down one after another to salvage Tian Han''s skull. Next to her, Rory''s pretty face stood there, the breeze frivolous her hair... But in the quiet breeze, her beautiful eyes... Were a little messy. Laurie''s heart, like a rolling ball, up and down. Haotian had a great impact on her. The only adopted son of the Lin family has not returned for five years. Up to now, he has such great power. It worried her a lot. Haotian is like a storm! And the reason why he blew this storm was nothing more than revenge for Lin Yan. So, how can she survive this storm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 After Haotian goes. Tian Xiong looks ferocious and looks at loli with fierce eyes. "What is this Haotian identity, your Luo family, is not the most skilled in intelligence, how can not find out his details." Tian Xiong was furious, and in his voice, he was full of killing. It''s also a pity for him, his son''s funeral, his body destroyed, and anyone who changes will be angry. Rory was afraid, pale, and her delicate body stepped back a few steps. "Haotian, what is the identity, why.... can you mobilize so many people, and have guns?" Tian Xiong looked at loli and asked in a violent voice. Luo Li looks pale and delicate, looks at the angry Tian Xiong. She has a soft tooth and opens: "he is the son of Lin Zhengtian, the younger brother of Lin Yan. She left Lin''s family five years ago and left Xingyi." "These things, you say, I also know, what I want to know is... What he has been doing in the past five years, and what extent he has grown up now, what kind of influence is hidden behind him, I don''t believe it. You Luo family have not found anything." Tian Xiong asked with indignation, his eyes red. Luo Li saw the appearance, crisp chest ups and downs, suddenly the face was cold and silent, and then it was a moment later. Then slowly... From her mouth, she said: "he may be a potential dragon in the North!" North border? Hissing... this is a problem! If Haotian, there are only some rights, some money, even if he can summon so many people, so many guns. In this sense, he is still sure to kill it. But. If he is a man in the north. People in the north are all dragon and Phoenix. Those forces, not a small family of his fields, can be crowed. "Are you sure he''s from the north?" Tian Xiong continued to ask with a cold face. Luo Li listened to the words, nodded with a dignified head: "according to the scout, those who he summoned were the Qianlong guards stationed in Xingyi. If they can be summoned, Haotian must come from the North!" "Even if he is a man in the north, he will have a high and low level. Have you found out any position he has in the north border?" Hearing that Haotian is a person in the north, Tian Xiong''s face suddenly condenses. "I, the Intelligence Department of Luo family, tried her best to find nothing," said lorry, with a little discouraged on her face For Haotian''s real identity, Lori really doesn''t know. But there was a conjecture in her heart that made her feel the shiver of form and spirit, and she did not say about it. North border. There is a supreme adult, who is entitled to take charge of the third army and is powerful in yunei. His name is Haotian. It is the same name as Lin Tian. Today. The dragon is out of the abyss, and the sea of people is like a tide. Can you call in so many diving dragon guards, and his name is similar to that one. Maybe... Xingyi''s Haotian is the one in the north? Rory couldn''t guess it, and she couldn''t believe it. She can only press down the conjecture of her heart. Because. Once it is true, it represents her family, and the five families, which have been trapped in a land of endless destruction. On the side of Panjiang. Guests, standing on the bridge in disorder. The wind and waves are falling, and the cold is sweeping. Tian family''s 2000 Pro bodyguards have been salvaged for three hours, but they have nothing to do. And so. Panjiang is so big and wide, and the river is turbulent and turbid. He wants to get a skull in it. It''s like a heaven landing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 The river stinks. The waves were rolling. A group of bodyguards, in the turbulent River, looking for a small skull, how difficult. Many people were hit by the huge river waves, and were seriously injured. But no, Tian Xiong''s consent, they all dare not him to stop. Seeing this, Tian Xiong knew that there was a slight meaning in everyone''s heart. Immediately, he said coldly: "who can find the skull of the little Lord? Reward it for 10 million!" Under the heavy reward, there will be brave men. Although the river is surging and stinking, I heard that there was a 10 million bonus. More than 2000 people, one after another, showed an excited look, and then worked hard to find Tian Han''s skull in the disgusting river. This scene. Then, deeply shocked the guests on the bridge who came to attend Tian Han''s funeral. Youth is like a tiger, and the gods come. One''s own strength, hard to shake the Tian family. Not only did he make a big funeral, but also destroyed Tian Han''s body and threw his skull into Panjiang. So. It''s shocking! Of course, this is not what surprised them most. What shocked them most was that. "The man is not fighting against the Tian family, but against the five families!" He is. We should take the whole Xingyi with our own efforts! Needless to say, everyone knows. Next Xingyi, I''m afraid it will be unstable Tian family. As one of the five families in Xingyi. Tian Han''s funeral naturally attracted the attention of Xingyi people. After all, he was the most favored one in his life, and how could he be unknown after his death. Many TV stations and journalists have been waiting for the funeral to cover the details of the funeral to get some traffic. However, due to the high standard of funeral, except for those who have invitation letter, others can not enter at all. So, many people don''t know about the funeral. What''s more, there has been such a big change. However. When everyone was in high spirits and wanted to know something interesting about the funeral. But suddenly I heard a news. The funeral was cancelled. Suddenly, a lot of people, a face muddled. wtfk£¿ What''s going on. How can we say that such a grand funeral is cancelled. What''s more, the people of Daxia attach great importance to the funeral. The days are selected in advance. How can it be cancelled easily? A melon is not finished, another one! Then there was news. The mage and the eminent monk of Xinde who went to preside over the funeral ceremony were seriously injured and were taken to the best hospital in Xingyi, the municipal hospital. The people who heard the news were immediately stunned. What is the situation. As a funeral wizard. Why did you enter the hospital? What happened at the funeral? Then came the grapevine. At the funeral, there were a lot of people with guns and the sound of guns was shocking. Suddenly. The people were even more surprised. Even if the mage was sent to the hospital. Why... Even the gun appears. What''s going on here. Because of Tianjia''s blockade, many people don''t really understand what happened at the funeral, so they can only guess through various kinds of hearsay. Finally. The crowd came to a conclusion. That is, someone made a scene at the Tian family''s funeral. After all, the method was cruel, and the mage was wounded. And his strength was so powerful that even the Tian family could not do anything about him? This conclusion. Let him more shock and can''t believe. This is Xingyi. Who has such great energy to shake Tian family, one of the five big families? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 meanwhile. On the east mountain. A pink car stopped in front of Dongshan mausoleum. After getting out of the car. Bitter wild goose soft looking at the quiet empty space, can not help but look a dull. The whole tomb space was in a mess, but no one was there. What about the people? What''s the matter? Isn''t Tian Han''s funeral today? There''s no one. Because she didn''t buy a wreath, Ku yanrou had no choice but to look for someone to make it. She was in a hurry and finally got out. But she was only a little late. What''s the funeral? It''s gone? Ku yanrou looks at the tomb of Dongshan in doubt. On the open space, there are wreaths everywhere, or paper money. The cemetery is still there. But it wasn''t built. It seemed to be empty, and... Where were all the funeral attendants? The funeral was carefully prepared by his family. The scale is unprecedented. Even invited a famous mage, a famous monk. Why, all of a sudden, this is it? Ku yanrou quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed the president''s phone. "Nanjie... What''s the matter? I''m in Dongshan, why is there no one?" Bitter wild goose soft one face depressed asks a way. "Come back quickly." During the phone call, a middle-aged woman''s voice seemed to show a trace of caution, as if deeply afraid of touching some taboo. "Tianjia''s funeral has been cancelled. Don''t stay anywhere." "Cancelled?" Looking at a mess of Dongshan, bitter yanrou''s pretty face, suddenly spilled a puzzled color. At the same time! Tian family! One of his men, with a dignified face, walked into Tian Xiong''s office. "Well, has Haotian''s position in Beijing been found?" Tian Xiong opened his tired eyes and asked coldly. Hearing this, his face became more and more dignified, and even a cold sweat appeared on his head: "report to the master, we have tried our best to investigate his information, and the results are that we have found nothing, his information is blank... No matter which channel, we can''t find his identity!" What! Hearing this, Tian Xiong was shocked and even stood up directly. Still can''t find out! "It''s impossible. Although our Tianjia''s intelligence network is not as powerful as Luo''s, I have already spent a lot of money to hire more intelligence personnel to help with the inquiry. How could it be that we can''t find any information!" Tian Xiong''s eyes are cold and fierce, and his voice is full of anger. Under smell speech, frighten body disorderly tremble, Wei''s throw down head: "is under the incompetence, you punish me." "Forget it, you go down!" Seeing this, Tian Xiong sat on the stool powerless and waved. "I''m leaving." The man was relieved, raised his hand and bowed, and was about to leave. "Wait!" Tian Xiong suddenly thought of something like that and played again. This time, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "Qianlong, Beijing, Haotian... Difficult or not, he......" Tian Xiong suddenly remembered that the army leader who had just been canonized by Da Xia this year, and the master of Qianlong in Northern Territory, was not Haotian? "Do you know that the God of war is invincible and the supreme leader of the northern frontier His subordinates were stunned, then lowered his head and solemnly said: "the Lord of the three armies, Haotian, the God of war, must be in the summer. Who knows who he is already?" "Go, check it for me, at all costs, find out his news, I want to see his real picture!" Tian Xiong, suddenly extremely dignified said. "Understand!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 On the way back to the villa. Qianlong Wei has been sent back to the station. "Commander, I have found out the information of Lin Shilu." On the car, Yu ban handed a photo to Haotian. Haotian took over, and then he saw that in the photo, there was a woman in white scientific research clothes, with a handsome face and a capable temperament. Immediately said: "where is she?" "Chinese Academy of Sciences!" "To the Chinese Academy of Sciences!" Yu Jin nodded and turned the car around. Lin Shilu, Lin Yan''s sister, Lin Zhengtian''s eldest daughter. At first, she was very fond of Haotian, but later, because she liked scientific research, and her family wanted her to study economics, she fell out with her family. After a big quarrel with Lin Zhengtian, she ran away from home. The car went all the way to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. However, after a few minutes, Yu Jin suddenly turned to Hao Tian and said, "master of the army, there is someone behind you!" Haotian, gently leaning on the seat, eyes have not opened, light said: "with her." For the latter, he had already noticed. Yu Jin hears the speech, nods, and then drives smoothly. And now. On the back of the car, Shangguan Wei is concentrating on Haotian and them. Since that night, Liang Xue told him that Lin Tian is Haotian and the master of Qianlong in the north. It''s after the rescuer that she has been thinking about and never forgetting. She seems to have lost her soul these days, and she can''t be calm for a long time. She was both shocked. I can''t believe it. So, these two days, Shangguan Wei did not go to work in the company, and stayed at home. Today, it happened that she was hungry, and Liang Xue worked overtime. She was too lazy to cook, so she came out to eat. Just then, I saw Haotian in the car. Without hesitation, she followed. Soon. Yu Jin drove his car to the south of Xingyi City. This is not only the location of Chinese scientific research. It is the undeveloped old town of Xingyi, where there are both good and bad people. When Shangguan Wei came here, she suddenly found a very serious problem, she lost people! Car, stop in an alley. Due to the old city, there are many alleys, complicated terrain and inaccurate navigation. It''s easy to get lost when unfamiliar people come in. Now Shangwei is lost. "What''s the matter? I saw clearly that his car was going this way, and there was no way out." Shangguan Wei gets down from the car and looks at the disordered intersection. Her pretty face is slightly coagulated. The alleys here are narrow. She is not familiar with the road. If she continues to drive around, she will not only lose her way, but also may not be able to retreat. Therefore, Shangguan Wei thinks that she will park her car here and look for Haotian on foot. But. She left the car, not long ago. Suddenly, I met two men who came out of the bar, drunk and smoked. "Oh, this girl is very nice!" When they saw Shangguan Wei, they immediately raised a trace of Suo''s smile on their faces, and their eyes were full of green light. Looking at the eyes, two lust full of people, Shangguan Wei suddenly a burst of tension, she just remembered now. The south of the city is Xingyi, the worst place for public order. There are often cases of robbery and strong J. "You... What do you want to do?" Shangguan Wei trembled and said. "Don''t be afraid, beauty. We just want to talk to you deeply." One of the men took out a knife and licked it to Shangguan Wei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 "Beauty, go in!" A person, holding a knife, gently frame on the neck of Shangguan Wei, and then said to the narrower alley next to it. Seeing this, Shangguan Wei''s delicate body trembled slightly. She didn''t dare to say more. Immediately, she shook her body and followed them to go inside. Period. They kept looking at her. The fiery eyes, like the wolf, seemed to devour her. Shangguan Wei''s heart is very scared! "What do you... Really want to do?" Shangguan Wei said with a cry. The body is shaking. As a professional Xiaobai, she has never seen such a battle. ... looking at Shangguan Wei''s hot and delicate figure. A man can''t help but reach out and grab the plump place in front of Shangguan Wei''s chest, hoping to feel the mysterious touch quickly. "Please, leave me alone, I can give you money!" Seeing this, Shangguan Wei knocked his hand off and said with a voice of pleading. Although she is a white-collar in the company, she is just a weak woman who is not familiar with the world. How can you beat two big men. Needless to say, Shangguan Wei already knows what they want to do, and it is because of this that she feels afraid. "Don''t be so wordy. Follow me in!" Another man gave a rude drink. Then, Shangguan Wei forced into the narrow alley. As soon as she went in, Shangguan Wei found that it was a dead end. No matter what they did here, people outside would not find it. After you get in. Two people are very interested in starting to look at Shangguan Wei. She is a rare beauty with hot and sexy body, beautiful face and delicate skin. Two people looked at each other, licked and licked their lips, and a touch of desire appeared in their eyes: "little beauty, meet today, it''s fate, let''s take good care of you, don''t be afraid, it will be very cool." Say, two people then impatient, take off their coat, expose the upper body that tattoo body. Then, rubbing his hands, he leaned toward Shangguan Wei. "Don''t... don''t come here. Please, let me go!" Shangguan Wei''s eyes shed tears, crystal like ice, from her delicate cheek. If she had known this would happen, she would not follow Haotian. Shangguan weijiao''s body shuddered, her face white as paper, and her heart was filled with fear. Shangguan Wei''s heart wants to escape here quickly. But how could she escape. Two jade hands, soon by these two, color infatuated person control, Jiao body by them hard pressure on the wall. Shangguan Wei struggles desperately, but it doesn''t help. "Please... Let me go." Shangguan Wei cried bitterly, tears about to blur her eyes. And her heart was already desperate, she knew that she could not escape in any way today, and she was ready to die. If her body was defiled by these two animals, then she would never live in the world. Two people look at the sexy Shangguan Wei, mouth fluid, grinning, and then ready to go up and down together. "Don''t you feel ashamed to do so?" Just then, a voice full of cold air sounded. Then I saw that, with a scar on his face, a suit of Yujin, was coming in with a face full of evil intention. And behind him. Haotian stood with his hands down, his eyes drooping, indifferent to everything, and slowly followed him in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 "Who!" Accompanied by the voice of Yu ban. The two men, with knives, echoed rapidly and looked behind them. When they saw that only two ordinary people came in, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Haotian and their eyes immediately became bad. Shangguan Wei also saw Haotian. Immediately, the whole person cried with joy, and the cry became louder and louder. "Why, you two want to share a share. If so, wait a moment later. When our brothers are finished, we will naturally come to you. If you want to save the beauty, you''d better weigh yourself!" Two people say, the eye is cruel bright the knife in the hand, menace means, self-evident. Haotian didn''t look at them. He put his eyes on Shangguan Wei''s body, then gently opened his mouth: "come here, stand behind me." Just a few words. Fall in the ears of Shangguan Wei, but like the sounds of nature. Immediately. Shangguan Wei breaks free from the shackles of two people and runs behind Haotian. "Yes, I want to run!" Of the two, one saw that the duck was about to run, so he was willing to raise his right hand and grabbed it at Shangguan Wei. Men''s speed is good. A light drink is like an eagle hitting the sky. But some people are faster than him. As soon as Yu''s eyes were cold, he stepped forward, and his right hand stretched out like a snake. This time, his strength was vigorous, like an angry dragon coming out of the abyss, galloping and strong, destroying the withered and decaying. "Click!" A crisp bone fracture sound sounded, the man''s hand, suddenly broken, drooping in the side. Seeing this scene, another man had no time to react. His body was shocked and his eyes were so big that his face was incredible. "If the army leader is in front of you, you will not kneel down yet!" Yu forbids drinking coldly. Then he took out a golden pistol embroidered with a flying dragon. This is the matching gun of Qianlong. The flying dragon on it is the symbol of Qianlong! "now, do you still want to move her?" After the Shangguan Wei La arrives behind, Hao Tian looks at two people, light that asks a way. But at this time, these two people already complexion has trembled! Yu Jin and Haotian''s identity and toughness seem to be beyond their belief. After seeing the pistol in Yu Jin''s hand. There was no hesitation. Two people, immediately in the hands of the knife on the ground, and then hands head, kneeling on the ground. "You have something to say and something to say. Who are you?" They spat. Looking at Yu Jin and Haotian''s eyes, full of fear. And the Shangguan Wei behind her, on her pretty face, is also full of shocking color. Although Liang Xue had told him the identity of Haotian before, she couldn''t believe it because she didn''t see it with her own eyes. When Yu Jin just said "the two words of the commander", she was already in a state of confusion. Then. Her beautiful eyes fell on Yu Jin''s body. She knew the scar on his face, to be exact, the scar on his face. He was one of the people who saved them in Somalia! Now, she is more sure of Haotian''s identity! "Lord, what shall we do?" Yu Jin respectfully asked Hao Tian. "Our frontier soldiers, fighting with blood, are not protecting such scum. People like them are not worthy of living in this world." Haotian said. Later, she pulled Shangguan Wei out of the alley. But originally, arrogant, reckless two people, when hearing his words, suddenly pale paralysis on the ground, as if into the abyss. Along with Haotian''s steps. "Bang bang!" Between the electric light and flint, there were two gunshots, and then the two people turned into two bodies and fell to the ground. In a flash, it can kill people. Shangguan Wei follows Haotian''s back, her eyes are dull, her lips are slightly open, and her heart is shocked. "Stop following us!" After taking Shangguan Wei to her car, she said a light sentence and left with Yu ban. And Shangguan Wei stands by the car, looking at the figure of Haotian far away. Finally, he left the south of the city with a dim face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Luo family, main hall! "The Lord, the news just received... Hundreds of Li family... Have been slaughtered a few days ago, none of them survive!" A man, a face dignified rushed into the main hall, to the first floor of the Lori said. What! br > when she heard this news, lorry was in a moment of trembling. The wine cup in the hand is also dropped on the ground. The red wine in the cup is overturned and spilled on the ground, and a red flow is sputtered. "Find out who did it?" Laurie''s face was white, and her voice trembled, and she continued to ask the next man anxiously. "I don''t know. The other hand is quick, there is no trace." The next man''s face was also dignified, and the trembling report said: "but, the Lord, we found that after the family was destroyed, all their property was confiscated and entered the Treasury!" "To be fair, to the Treasury!" Raleigh was shocked by hearing that. I don''t know why. Suddenly a figure came out of lorry''s mind. This figure is from blur to clarity, and then it condenses into a figure that makes Luo Li tremble...... Haotian! Yes. It must be him! Except him. No one in Xingyi should dare to move Li family! Lori''s breathing is a bit of a disorder. She remembered that Haotian, who left at her Luo family party, said, "if you don''t agree, you will die!" At that time. All the people present did not put his words in their eyes, and they thought... He was joking. I thought he was pretending to be B! But just a few days! What did Haotian do? Kill Tian Han, make funeral, kill dragon five, until now, kill... Li family is full of doors! All kinds of pieces are astonishing. On the beauty of Laurie''s face, a silk of sweat spilled, and the eyes were full of restlessness and panic. Now she, like a lost deer, is in a state of restlessness. Not long ago. Hao genius made a big noise about the funeral of Tian family, which made Tian Xiong have no power to show his head. Now, it is spread that the Li family is destroyed and the door is filled. Moreover, they didn''t receive a little news, either before or after. It is so quick and decisive to kill, it is a daunting thing. Looking at the broken glass on the ground, the broken glass of the glass, with a set of eyes, is just like her heart. It''s broken, it''s in chaos! ¡­¡­ At the same time. The news that Li family was destroyed was blocked by four families and the police station. But the news was not coming. At the first time, it was spread to the ears of all the people in the upper class of Xingyi. Suddenly, it was like meteorite falling, Xingyi upper class society, directly blew up the pot. Li family. But Xingyi is one of the five big families with deep foundation and strong strength. How can it be. No sign... And the door is gone? It''s just too sudden! Who, in the end, can have such a great energy, but can kill Li family without the knowledge of all. But some people have, implicitly guessed, all of these... Just fear that they have been proud of the five families, let their fearless arrogance. Yes. Someone came to help Lin Yan revenge! Some people despise it, and others clap their hands to say hello. Xingyi, has been under the control of the five families for too long. Maybe it is time to change. The rest of the four families, including Luo family, immediately after the first time after the news, gathered horses and kept their families in their homes, afraid to be the same as Li family. It''s a matter of the day. Xingyi chess game, immediately turbulent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 And then. Xingyi police station. Office hall, is already a stream of people into the tide, chaos! Li''s family, hundreds of people, were slaughtered overnight. This matter has attracted the attention of all people in Xingyi City and the attention of the upper class. Who is it! so bold! This is a challenge to the Xingyi police station and a trample on the law, which they think is not allowed. However, what shocked them even more was that no news had been received from the other four companies in Xingyi except for them. For the murderer, they don''t have any information. They don''t know who it is. The whole case, just one outstanding case. Who did it? In Xingyi, there are still people who dare to fight against the Li family, and the means are cruel and violent. One move is to destroy the whole family. It''s just bold! for this case, the police set up an ad hoc group as soon as it got the news. Then, it conducted the most rigorous and cautious investigation ever conducted by Xingyi police station. And in their so, fast and efficient work, finally have a clue. "Report to the director that we found a suspicious vehicle in the surveillance not far from Li''s home." A police officer came up and said. Hearing the speech, the head of the middle-aged bald man immediately said out loud: "take the video and check it out for me to find out who the owner is!" Soon. The monitoring screen is projected on the large screen of the project team. In the picture. There was a black car. There''s nothing special about it. The car body looks cool and the glass is thicker. It seems that it''s made of special materials. If the window is not open, you can''t see the people inside! The only strange thing is that the license plate number of this car is 6 zeros, and the prefix is not from Xingyi, but from the north. Although there are few cars in the north, there are many in Xingyi. All the staff of the ad hoc group are not too careless. This is? Unlike ordinary police officers, the Commissioner saw the full picture of the car, especially after a red flying dragon icon in the front of the car that was ignored by the public. The whole person immediately froze! this... This is the special vehicle for the high-rise buildings in the north. The license plate with 6 zeros is not very powerful. What makes people pay attention to is the flying dragon icon. When I saw the icon, the director''s face suddenly turned white and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Others don''t know the meaning of this icon. As a Beijing native, he was transferred to Xingyi. How could he not know! Flying dragon icon. Six zero license plates. What does that mean? North boundary... High level! Is it possible that the Li family incident was done by high-level officials in the northern border? In the northern border, whether it is high-level or soldiers, they usually only obey the command of the Lord of the northern frontier... Invincible God of war! "Everyone, this matter is classified as the S-level confidentiality regulations, and the monitoring screen will be deleted. Anyone who knows that is not allowed to disclose a word to outsiders, especially those of the four big families." "Those who violate the order shall be punished as treason!" after half a ring. The director stood up and said in a loud voice to the crowd, his face revealed unprecedented solemnity and fear. If this is really... Which one of you means. So. Xingyi, the heaven and earth, is afraid to change the climate! After the order was given, the director returned to the office and made a solemn call to Guoan. This level of events is no longer something he can handle. He will report everything to the two of Mordor, and let them decide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 sundowners. The day passed quickly, and the sky was going to be dark. South of the city, Chinese Academy of Sciences. Near dusk, it was already time to get off work. But Lin Shilu was called to the office by the president of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. After being called to the dean''s office, Lin Shilu''s face suddenly filled with a trace of anxiety. She knew that it was time for her to leave. Ye Rui, the president of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, is a serious middle-aged man with eyes. He sat on the office chair with a cold face, looked at Lin Shilu, and then pulled out a drum envelope and a document from the drawer. "Lin Shilu, according to the unanimous decision of all members of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, the Chinese Academy of Sciences will dismiss you. This is your monthly salary. From tomorrow, you don''t have to come to work. After you leave, your projects will be replaced by other teams." Hearing the words, Lin Shilu flashed a pale color on her pretty face. She shook her hands and gently picked up the document on the table. A trace of blood red appeared in her beautiful eyes. When the Chinese Academy of Sciences produced this document. It means that she has been expelled and will leave the Chinese Academy of Sciences forever. When she left, she would not hesitate to fall out with her family and devote herself to her career. Lin Shilu. He is twenty-seven years old. Before graduating from University, Lin Shilu has already started to work in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. She has studied the project in her hands for many years, and has paid a lot for it. In addition to the normal working time, she also devoted the rest of her leisure time to it. But now. Because, when she was working on a project in the laboratory, she made an accident and let a colleague suffer a slight injury. The Chinese Academy of Sciences is going to... Expel her. This is simply to plant booty. "Director, the last accident... I didn''t mean to. He deliberately spilled the medicine on himself and framed me." Lin Shilu holds the last hope and wants to defend herself. "Lin Shilu, you don''t have to say any more. Mistakes are not allowed in our academic research. It''s your responsibility to do that. It must have been testified by all the people. Go away!" Ye Rui said coldly. "In addition, the project you have been following up does not belong to you now. After you leave, you must quickly send us the information about the research process." Boom! After hearing this, Lin Shilu''s face changed completely, and became incomparably pale, without any blood color. It''s OK to fire yourself. Now, it is even more necessary to deprive her of the project in her hands. Even she can''t escape, or will she be persecuted? They... Killed her brother and devoured the property of the Lin family. Now, they are grasping the magic and extending it to the project in her hands. Because this project is about to succeed, and once it is successfully developed, it will not only benefit the people, but also generate profits, which are even more eye-catching. That''s why... Those people, reaching out to her. Lin Shilu took a deep breath and bit her lips. Then she said to Ye Rui seriously: "director, this project is my own research, the process and result of research, and also belongs to my personal worry. I have no reason to give it to the Chinese Academy of Sciences!" This project. It''s the painstaking efforts of Lin Shilu''s life. For it, she doesn''t hesitate to fall out with her family. In any case, she can''t hand it over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 After hearing Lin Shilu''s words, ye Rui is stunned and sneers at him. Then, looking at Lin Shilu, he asked coldly: "Lin Shilu, do you think you have the right to refuse? You made a mistake in the experiment and hurt your colleagues. Now, if you don''t hand over the research results, we will call the police. At that time, you will not only face compensation, but also be jailed." Conspiracy! It''s all a conspiracy. What kind of accident, it is clearly that they made the accident in order to force her to hand over the research results. When Lin Shilu heard the speech, her delicate body trembled. Her eyes were full of anger, but her heart was very aggrieved and unwilling. But. She''s just a weak woman. What can I do to fight them. No matter how it ends, she can only stand it. In front of those people, she was... Too small. "Come on, go to the office and pack up your own things. From tomorrow on, you don''t have to report to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. In addition, you should hand in your research report as soon as possible." Ye Rui said coldly. At all, there is no room for Lin Shilu to refuse. Lin Shilu heard the speech, forced to cry, and then left the office. Finally, she took a nostalgic look at the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and then packed up her things... And left. Colleagues, compassionate, sighing, compassionate. However, no one dares to speak for her. As we all know, Lin Shilu is a very troublesome person. They dare not make trouble. When you''re done packing. Lin Shilu looked at the drawer, her own research project report, tears can''t help, burst the bank down. From today on. This project will no longer belong to her. Her years of hard work will be in vain. She doesn''t care to fall out with her family, she insists on her research project... It will have nothing to do with her soon. Transplant flowers to trees? "What dream, in the face of reality, is worthless and vulnerable to attack!" Lin Shilu thought bitterly. The night deepened. Yu Ban''s car, in the south of the city on the main road, slowly driving. This day. The news that Tian Han''s funeral was disturbed, his body was destroyed and the Li family was slaughtered shocked the world. Xingyi changes the sky. As the main messenger of all these events, Haotian, at this moment, is sitting in the car leisurely with his eyes closed. Breathe, inhale. Qi swallows the world. Although Haotian sits there quietly, he finds that the air around him is condensed. Even if it is breathing, he can also mobilize the surrounding air, which is the real king! Driving through the disordered alleys, the forbidden car finally stopped in front of the gate of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Yu Jin respectfully opened the door. "Here we are, Lord." Haotian hears the speech, opens his eyes slowly, and shoots out a fine light just like the essence. Then he looked at the time. Seven o''clock in the evening. Lin Shilu is almost off work. Therefore, Haotian is in front of the car, with Yujin, quietly waiting for Lin Shilu. Sure enough. Not long after, the Chinese Academy of Sciences came out of a group of people facing white clothes. A familiar figure appears in Haotian''s eyes. Although it has not been seen in five years, Lin Shilu''s appearance has not changed at all. Unlike the rest of the people, Lin Shilu has put on a casual dress at the moment, and to make herself look less sad, she also specially put on some makeup. Let her look very natural, but in the eyes, still shining a touch of sadness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "Sister!" After seeing Lin Shi come out, Haotian quickly walks to her and stops her. "You are... " Lin Tian! " after seeing that the visitor was his brother who had been separated for many years, Lin Shilu forced down her grief and showed a brilliant smile. "When did you come back?" Lin Shilu looks at Haotian and asks in a soft voice. Her smile is very beautiful, but Haotian, in which, saw a trace of sadness, she is hiding something! "Let''s talk in the car." Haotian invites Lin Shilu to the car, and Yujin respectfully opens the door for them, and then drives away. In the car. After a bit of gossip. Haotian took out a gift box and handed it to Lin Shilu. "Is this?" Lin Shilu looks at Haotian suspiciously. "this is the latest perfume this year. I remember you love this perfume very much. Just after passing through the store, you bought a bottle." Haotian said calmly. then opened the gift box and put the perfume in Lin Shi Lu''s hands. Clifford ninety nine? Hearing the speech, Lin Shilu was stunned. her beautiful eyes are complex, looking at the perfume in her hands, her eyes are full of mist, and some are hard to believe. every piece of perfume is very expensive, and the latest Cliff base ninety-ninth price has reached three million yuan a bottle. This kind of thing, to her, already belongs to the distant existence! But now she has one in her hand. Thank you, dear Lin Shi Lu''s beautiful eyes turn red and look at Haotian. "Don''t say thank you." Hao Tian waved and said. "You''re my sister. I''ll take care of you when my elder brother is gone." When Lin Shilu heard the speech, she immediately burst into tears... that''s right. She has lost a brother, but she has another. Soon. The car stopped in front of the villa Haotian bought. After they enter, Yu Jin calls for some food, and then Haotian greets Lin Shilu. Of course, all the topics discussed are related to Lin Yan. It was not until night that Lin Shilu went to rest. After Lin Shilu has a rest, Haotian calls Yujin over. Yu Jin respectfully stepped forward: "the Lord of the army." "Sister, I can see something in my heart." Haotian Mou son a cold, Li Ran mouth: "you go to check." "I understand!" Yu Jin heard the words, bent and stretched slightly, and then went down to investigate. In the middle of the hall. Haotian, a person, quietly stay on the sofa, eyes closed. In his eyes, naturally you can see that Lin Shilu has something in mind, although she is trying to cover it up. Ten minutes later. Yu ban came in with a calm face. "Report to the commander, I have found out!" "Say!" Haotian opens his eyes and slowly spits out a word. "According to intelligence, Miss Lin Shilu was expelled from the Chinese Academy of Sciences before dusk today, and her research projects will also be forcibly deprived by the Chinese Academy of Sciences." Yeah? I heard that. Haotian''s lazy temperament suddenly disappeared. Instead, there was a kind of supremacy. Majestic, all over the hall. The Chinese Academy of Sciences dare to expel Lin Shilu and deprive her of her own projects. A small Xingyi Branch hospital! How dare you? Lin Shilu is his sister! Let alone a small Xingyi branch. Even the Chinese Academy of Sciences in Mordo did not have the courage to expel his sister, let alone deprive her of her research projects. "Who is the president of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in Xingyi?" Haotian asked. "Ye Rui!" Yu Jinhui road. "How dare you Haotian has a light drink. Just two words, revealing endless anger www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Who is Lin Shilu? That''s his Haotian''s sister! Even if she blew up the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Haotian would dare to protect her from injury. He was in charge of the Qianlong in the north and killed the enemy and the bandits. In this world, there are still people who dare to attack his relatives. Really... How dare you! "Lord, what should we do?" Yu Jin smelled his words and raised a trace of solemnity on his face. He bowed down and asked respectfully. Hearing this, Haotian suddenly got up and looked at the bright moon and stars outside the window. He took a deep breath. His eyes twinkled with a cold light. "Take the nine dragon robes, tomorrow, we will go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences!" Haotian''s tone is very light and light... however, it falls in the forbidden ears, which is like a thunderbolt. It is shocking and frightening. When the Dragon Robe comes back to the world, all the rebellious ministers should die. Nine dragon robes! In today''s summer, there are three dragon robes, which are owned by the generals of the three military regions. And nine dragon robes, but only one.! Only the master of Haotian army deserves it. Finally... is the robe of the God of war, which shocked the universe, ready to... Come into the world? Hearing the speech, Yu Jin immediately knelt on the ground with a respectful face and made a kowtow ceremony. What is a dragon? It is the totem of the great Xia Qi and the place of the lifeblood. Jiulong, everything creeps! Nine dragon robes, Haotian only wear once, that is when he granted wolf juxu and won the position of army leader. After that. No one else is lucky to see its glory. Now! The Dragon leaps out. The commander ordered. Wear a Kowloon robe tomorrow! This is the glory of Qianlong in the north and even all the Xia army Ren. It is their dream existence. Dragon robes add body, heaven and earth should be together. In this world, no matter you are the common people, or the rich merchants, nobles, princes and generals, you should pay homage to them! "Yes... The Qianlong is in power, and the master of the army enjoys eternal glory and is invincible for thousands of years!" Yu Jin lowered his head and drank loudly. His eyes were full of excitement. Haotian smell speech, indifferent nodding, hands carrying, looking at the bright night sky, the purple light in the eyes escaped, its light, brilliant, over the sun and moon! The next day! The sun rose slowly from the East. Xingyi wakes up from the silent night sky. Lin Shilu got up very early! Although she was very happy to see Haotian again yesterday, she was expelled and deprived of the project, which made her hard to sleep all night. For a moment. The projects she has worked hard for and her lifelong dream will be plundered! Her heart, almost broken! Lin Shilu wiped tears from the corners of her eyes and tried to look natural. Then she walked out of the bedroom. Just out of the bedroom, Lin Shilu suddenly found that Haotian got up early and stood respectfully behind him. And Haotian, slightly closed his eyes, sat quietly on the sofa, just like a statue of God, quiet and elegant, but with a supreme dignity. "Up Hearing the sound of opening the door, Haotian opened his eyes gently and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. Then he got up slowly and went to Lin Shilu. Help her to the table and sit down. There are a lot of breakfast on the table, pancakes, fruit, fried dough sticks, preserved eggs, lean meat porridge, soybean milk, sausage powder, everything. Almost, you can say the breakfast, there is on it. "Because I don''t know what you like to eat, I''ll call it Yujin. I''ll buy everything. Eat it quickly. It''ll be cold." On Haotian''s indifferent face, it is rare to show a trace of smile. Said, Haotian gently for Lin Shilu filled a bowl of porridge, and then all kinds of breakfast, orderly placed in front of her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Now. Indifferent and merciless, cold-blooded and violent, the Supreme Master of the army, Haotian, is like a gentle big boy next door. In front of his family, he took off his mask of indifference! After that, Haotian asked Yujin to sit down, and the three began to enjoy a warm breakfast and delicious food. Lin Shilu ate porridge in a bowl. Her heart was warm, but her eyes felt a trace of acid. She tried not to cry! She doesn''t want Haotian to know about his dismissal. She is afraid of his impulse. Looking at Lin Shilu''s expression, Haotian doesn''t say much. Just quietly eating breakfast, but eyes fixed, has shown that he already knows everything. Ten minutes later. Breakfast is over. Haotian finally opened his mouth and said to Lin Shilu faintly, "elder sister, I already know about you." Lin Shilu smell speech, slightly a Leng, subconsciously open: "what matter?" Haotian heard the speech and didn''t answer immediately. Take out a paper towel, doting to help Lin Shilu insert the corner of his mouth things, this moment, he seems to become a brother. "Sister, you can rest assured that no one can take away your project, and no one can fire you!" Haotian''s voice is quiet, but it is full of confidence and Hegemony: "with me in this world, no one can cheat you!" Boom! After hearing Haotian''s words, Lin Shilu''s delicate body trembled fiercely. The complexion stopped immediately! What''s the matter with... How did Haotian know about it? She was very well disguised, and there was no flaw in her! So, how did Haotian know? Lin Shilu beautiful eyes, immediately overflow a trace of tears, she is strong and strong, at this moment, finally broke the shell. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to hide it from you." Lin Shilu''s pretty face is full of bitterness. "My brother and sister, there''s no need to say sorry. Tell me, why did they fire you?" Haotian looks at Lin Shilu and says softly. "Don''t worry, everything. I''ll do it for you." Lin Shilu heard the speech, tears ran on the spot, crystal tears from the corner of his eyes. An inexplicable emotion lingers in my heart. It makes the tip of her nose sour. Everything is because of Haotian''s sentence: "everything has me." How long has it been! Since falling out with her family, Lin Yan''s life is full of boredom and loneliness. Even if she has grievances, she can''t find the object to tell. Now. Haotian said to her, how can she not be moved. "A week ago, as soon as Xiaoyanzi left, the Chinese Academy of Sciences organized an experiment. In the experiment, my colleagues suddenly spilled sulfuric acid on their hands, and then slandered that I got her. The hospital also laid the blame on me." "It was premeditated. They wanted my project, so they slandered me and fired me!" Lin Shilu''s voice became weaker and weaker. Finally, she cried out directly, and her body sobbed more than once. Although she is older than Haotian. It''s been a long time! However, she has been working hard all day, only know to do research, do not know the world, where to know, the cruelty of society. In order to consolidate their position, they killed Lin Yan and devoured his property. Now. In order to get her research project, she was framed and expelled. Haotian''s face is calm, light listening, standing on the sofa. But in his eyes. A touch, just like the killing intention of the nine hell you, is slowly surging. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "Why are they so deliberately trying to get rid of you and get your project?" Those people moved Lin Yan because Lin Yan threatened his position and his wealth was amazing. But Lin Shilu is just a little weak woman. What is worth their attention? Haotian is puzzled about this. Lin Shi Lu looks sad and his voice droops, and then tells Haotian why. "Those people, just because of this kind of care, are totally for the new cancer project that I''m working on." "Cancer new?" Haotian hears speech, slightly a Leng, he still hears this noun for the first time. "Yes, the new cancer project is what I''ve been working on, and it''s because of it that I don''t want to fall out with my father and them." "Three months ago, this project has made unprecedented progress. We have found a way to conquer cancer. As long as we add the last isotope, we can produce a drug to cure cancer." "This project needs a lot of funds in the early stage, so Xiaoyanzi has been supporting me secretly. Moreover, I have a guess that his death is probably related to my project......" With tears in her eyes, Lin Shilu bit her lips and told her the secret in her heart. These days, she suffered a lot. Even Lin Yan''s death. It''s all about this project! Cancer NEW! Can cure cancer! You can imagine how much shock this project will cause if it is released. Even if not in this field, they know the importance of this project. More know, behind it, the profits represented! All over the world. There are countless people suffering from cancer. If we really develop this project, it will be just a patent fee. Can let an ordinary person, directly become the richest man in the world! After listening to Lin Shilu. Haotian''s eyes finally have a trace of dignified. Cancer new? Projects that cure cancer. For Lin Yan''s death, Haotian has not been clear, but now, I''m afraid there is a trace. It seems that the five families are interested in this project, behind the rich profits that can be brought to Lin Yan''s hand. Because, as long as he is solved, Lin Shilu, a weak woman, naturally has no capital to resist with them. Haotian, his face was cold and sharp, and his teeth made a gurgling sound. There are five families in Xingyi and Luo family. For new cancer projects! No compromise means. Don''t hesitate to frame Lin Yan and let him fall from the top floor of the building. Devour his property, and now even want to persecute Lin Shilu! They really think, in Xingyi... Can they be lawless? Hao Tian''s body, overflow a touch of fierce breath. This moment. He was really angry! As the supreme, his anger is not comparable to that of ordinary people. His fire... Will burn the sky of Xingyi! Five families! Luo family! Even the forces behind them, one... Don''t want to escape! Lin Shilu hid her face and wept. For this project, she gave up the youth, gave up the family affection, endured the boring loneliness. Because of this project, Lin Yan was killed! Because of her! Lin Yan will be killed by those people. It was her who indirectly killed Lin Yan and her brother. If, at the beginning, she was not so stubborn and did not stick to this project, Lin Yan might not have... in the beginning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Looking at Lin Shilu''s miserable appearance, Haotian moved a little. Then he took a deep breath and pressed down his restless mood. Then he stretched out his hands to hold Lin Shilu''s trembling delicate body in his arms and gently patted her back. In those years, when he fought with others, or was bullied by Lin Hui and others, she always held him in this way and comforted him. Now... It''s his turn to protect her. "Elder sister, don''t cry. Even without your project, they won''t let go of big brother. After all, big brother has threatened their status, so don''t blame yourself too much." Haotian''s voice was soft, but his eyes were filled with endless coldness: "as for the big brother''s revenge, you can rest assured that I will help him revenge!" "No matter who they are, how powerful they are and how terrible their background is, I will never let them go, and none of them... Can run away!" When Lin Shilu heard the speech, her delicate body trembled. She quickly raised her head, and a look of anxiety appeared in her delicate eyes. She said to Haotian, "Xiaotian, listen to me. Let''s just forget about Xiaoyan. We are unlucky. Those people are too strong. We can''t fight them!" "Let''s... Take our lives!" Lin Shilu said, shaking her head desperately. She has lost a brother. She doesn''t want Haotian to have any more accidents. Of course. She vaguely knows that five years later, Haotian has grown a lot and has some strength. Otherwise, she can''t afford such a big villa. But as the saying goes, strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. What''s more, the five big families are not ordinary local snakes. They were local emperors, and no one could shake their position in Xingyi. Moreover, in order to achieve their goals, they are cruel and insidious. Lin Shilu doesn''t want to see Haotian being persecuted by them again. She can''t bear the pain of losing her relatives again. Anyway, she has been expelled from the Chinese Academy of Sciences. The project is about to be withdrawn. Let''s just say... She has had a dream these years... Haotian hears the speech, gently caresses Lin Shilu''s hand, and says solemnly: "elder sister, don''t worry. I said that with me, no one can deceive you. The Chinese Academy of Sciences will not dismiss you, and they can''t take away your project research." He''s in front of everything! In Xingyi, even in the world, no one can touch his relatives. If anyone dares. Then be ready to face the millions of soldiers of Qianlong in the north, and be furious! Said. Haotian stands up slowly. At the same time, his whole body momentum wenran side, from the boy next door, turned into an extremely sharp nine days God, towering over the world, dominating the universe. Then, Haotian looks at Yu Jin. "Take nine dragon robes!" The army master was terrified and his power was overwhelming. Nine thousand people worship Jiulong. As soon as the Dragon Robe comes out, who will fight against it! "Yes Yu Jin lowered his head, drank respectfully, and then went into the bedroom. Eyes down, eyes down. He was calm and elegant, like an old pine. But it has a sharp edge, giving people a feeling that they want to worship. In front of him. Lin Shilu has a sense of oppression that is about to suffocate! Lin Shilu''s eyes linger, staring straight at Haotian. I don''t know why, Haotian at the moment... Even makes her feel strange. This feeling is strange and uncomfortable. Even, some... Shudder and fear! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 A minute later. Yu ban holds a crystal brick box, bends himself from the bedroom, step by step, respectfully, and walks out slowly. "Army Lord, nine dragon robes!" Yu ban knelt on the ground, knees on the ground, respectful, hands raised above his head, will be all crystal brick forged boxes, put in front of Haotian. This is a box of fifty centimeters long. It is full of shining and brilliant crystal bricks. The box is worth more than one billion. A box, all worth billions. So, what is the value of the things in this crystal brick box... And what kind of high is it! Haotian takes over the box, gently touches the crystal on it, giving him a comfortable feeling. At the same time. A king''s presence in the world was set up on him. "Sister, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes." Haotian said, then took the crystal brick and stone box, and walked into the room. Lin Shilu saw his back, and there was a dull in her eyes. At this moment, she felt like she saw the emperor. Bang! In the room. Haotian, gently exert, crystal brick and stone box, open immediately. A very bright golden light, the whole room immediately lit up, a layer of gold. A golden ancient dress, Tang, quietly wade in the box. Clothes are made of the best-known cloth in Beijing and Hangzhou. It is waterproof, fireproof and anticorrosive. It has been immortal for thousands of years. The top of the dress is embroidered with the pattern of dragon. The body of the dragon stands proudly. The dragon pattern on the clothes is like a living, and their bodies are covered with golden Lin Jia. Every piece of Lin Jia is glittering with gold. It looks like a thousand years of divine armor. It is natural and full of beautiful beauty and tyranny. Dragon! Born king! The spirit of all things, the long of heaven and earth! Nine dragon, like the sun, a rebellious and tyrannical power, dominate Jiuzhou. Just looking... There is a sense of soul - taking. Haotian reaches out his hands and takes out his clothes. The clothes are very big, but they are very light, as if they are weightless. But the sky is like the Mount Tai. It can reach thousands of troops! Haotian waved his right hand. "Whoops!" The robe of Kowloon is like a picture roll, which unfolds in the air. After a deep look at the Jiulong robe, Haotian changed it. Then he walked out. With the opening of the door sounded, the forbidden eyes immediately looked at the past. He, in a Golden Dragon Robe! Feet, step on the golden silk steps cloud shoes!! Head, with Phoenix wings purple gold crown!!! Haotian stands up with his hands and stands proudly, like a king, overlooking the world, and exudes the majesty and tyranny. "My name, Haotian!" "No, no, no defeat!" "It is the spirit of all things above the heaven and earth!" "Now, the three armies in summer, I am in charge of it!" Haotian words just fell, between the heaven and the earth, the storm and thunder, it seems that even heaven also agrees with his words. Suddenly, his elegant temperament of his body also dissipated in an instant. Instead, it was a terrible tyranny, endless nine you and fierce, and began to spread out on the body. Between the heaven and earth, who dare to call the supreme, dare to call, and not defeat. For Haotian! Invincible God of war, Supreme Lord of the army! The air swallows the ancient, shakes the heaven and earth! Haotian! His name is Haotian, but he is invincible. This summer is his place. He is the king of the Third Army! Haotian words fall, immediately, kneel on both knees, and do kneel worship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "Get up, you and I don''t need this kind of ceremony!" Haotian waves his hand gently, and his momentum is like thunder. This is the king. In every move, there will be countless vigorous momentum, which makes you shudder. Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded respectfully and then rose slowly. However, even after he stood up, he stood next to Haotian respectfully. Although he was a little higher than Haotian, he always bent his body a little lower and maintained the posture of a head shorter than Haotian. Jiulong is the strongest man in the world. No one dares to surpass him! In addition to Daxia, the top two, even the generals of the three military regions, should lower him by one head. "My God... You!! This.... see the appearance, directly paralyze in the original place. Her small mouth was slightly open, her delicate red lips trembled slightly, and her delicate eyes were shining with a look of diffident confidence. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, Lin Shilu could not believe that what she had just seen was true. She just... Saw... Saw... A man wearing a Dragon Robe! And this man is still her brother. Dragon Robe, in ancient times, but only... Emperors can wear it! ... "sister, let''s go. I''ll take you to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. I''ll see who has the courage to fire you." Haotian, with his hands on his back and his eyes relaxed, said softly. Then, step by step. Looking at the figure that has gone out, looking at the once handsome, but now it has become extremely domineering, and even strange figure, Lin Shilu is a little stunned. It''s just subconsciously following. Outside the villa. Beijing special bus, quietly at the door. Yu Jin was waiting in front of the car door with a respectful face. Haotian takes Lin Shilu to the door. "Get in the car. I''ll take you and bring back what you lost." Lin Shilu smell speech, suddenly wake up, and then the whole person directly Leng where, suddenly, she some but but. "Xiaotian, in fact, I don''t care whether I can work in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. After all, I have been doing scientific research for so long. It''s time to change my job and have a rest." Lin Shilu still doesn''t want Haotian to get into trouble and pretends not to care. "Don''t lie to me. Your childhood dream is to be a scientist. How can you not care? Don''t worry. No one can hurt your brother in this world." With that, he picked up Lin Shilu directly like the overbearing president, and then got on the car. But Lin Shilu was suddenly silly. She didn''t react until she got to the car. Then her pretty face overflowed with a trace of crimson. The car started and headed for the Chinese Academy of Sciences again... on the road, Lin Shilu sat next to Haotian, and her face was still sad. She was still worried that Haotian would get into trouble and conflict with those people. Lin Yan has gone! She doesn''t want to lose her only brother again! "Little day, forget it... We''d better not go, and give them the project. We can''t fight them!" Lin Shilu half bit red lips, Wei ran after a sigh, whispered. Although, she knows Haotian''s status is extraordinary, this can be seen from Yujin''s attitude towards him and his crystal brick box. Ordinary people, where dare to wear dragon robes, where will use crystal brick to load clothes! However, the five families in Xingyi, after all, are deeply rooted. If you want to fight them, I''m afraid... There is no chance of winning! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Looking at Lin Shilu with a sad face, Haotian wenran smiles and says to her faintly: "elder sister, you can rest assured that you will not be wronged if I am here." Light tone, but with no doubt overbearing. Lin Shilu saw the situation, beautiful eyes a Leng, and then no more words, since Haotian said he can make sure, then she believed him. It''s a big deal. It''s just death! Open the window of the car, and his hair is blowing. Looking at the retrogressive shadow of the tree, a trace of calm flashed through Haotian''s indifferent eyes. Then, he opened his mouth to Yu Jin in front of him: "inform the person in charge of the Qianlong guard stationed in Xingyi and ask him to send some people here!" In front of him, Yu''s smooth car suddenly shakes for a moment. As you can see from the rearview mirror, his face becomes dignified in an instant. "Understand!" Yu Jin nodded respectfully. Then he asked, "master, how many people do you think is suitable for you?" "Like the last time I went to Dongshan, 5000?" What? After hearing this, Lin Shilu, sitting beside Haotian, opens her mouth slightly and stares at her beautiful eyes. Five thousand! Xiaotian... What is he going to do in the past five years? He can mobilize 5000 people. This is the strength of a reinforced regiment. Haotian hears the speech, does not answer, but gently shakes his head. "Eight thousand?" Yu asked, guessing. Haotian turned his eyes and looked at Yu Jin in front of him. He calmly asked, "Qianlong, how many people are stationed here?" "There are more than thirteen thousand seven hundred people in one." Yu Ban''s clear way back. Haotian hears the speech and nods his head gently. "That''s thirteen thousand seven hundred people. I want all the Qianlong to go out." "The Chinese Academy of Sciences will be blocked, no, one person, one thing, can go out!" As soon as the voice fell, Hao Tian''s body was filled with a sense of killing blood, which was hard to cover ah?! One side of Lin Shilu smell speech, directly scared to cover the small mouth, a pair of wonderful man''s beautiful eyes... Inside, full of shock look. What do I hear? One... 10000 people?! More than 10000 people, that''s the strength of a division! Is this true? Lin Shilu turned her head, and her beautiful eyes lingered. Some of them couldn''t believe it and looked at Haotian. It''s not a joke. Ten thousand people, how can it be! Different from Lin Shilu''s shocking performance, Yu Jian just solemnly ordered a little, and then respectfully said, "yes, I''ll inform the person in charge of Qianlong here immediately." Jiulong robe out! The world is in submission! Haotian wants to see if this little Jiangnan couple, a branch of Xingyi Town, has any ability to expel his sister. They also attempted to deprive her of her research projects. Eight in the morning. The sun is rising. A black license plate number of six zeros, see what brand of car, steadily stopped in the south of the city in front of the gate of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Yu Jin opened the door and respectfully welcomed Haotian out. Haotian got out of the car and looked up at the Chinese Academy of Sciences. His cold and rebellious eyes twinkled with cold light. Under his high nose, there were two thin lips with pride in them, which rose slightly, showing a vicious arc. Behind Haotian, standing is Lin Shilu. Looking at the work unit where she has been for many years, at the moment, her heart is a little timid. Because it''s not a weekend today, and it''s morning, there''s a crowd of people coming to work in front of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Haotian looked at these people and the huge Chinese Academy of Sciences, with his hands on his back, his face slightly smiling, his eyes clear and handsome, but with a cool feeling. There was an indescribable meaning between his eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 For Haotian''s car, people can''t see it. After all, it''s a special car for the northern border, which is not something ordinary people can see. But they can see it at a glance, especially Lin Shilu, who is behind Haotian. "Isn''t this group leader Lin? Yesterday, the president said she was fired. Why did she come back today?" "Who knows? Maybe she didn''t take it with her yesterday, but came here to take it today, or she didn''t like to ask the dean for mercy." "Ah... It would not be nice for me. Group leader Lin has worked in the hospital for many years. Although she is young, she has the oldest qualification. And I heard that her research project has a major process recently and will soon succeed. As a result, this kind of thing happened." People passing by, after seeing Lin Shilu, talked in succession, sympathized, sighed, but also gloated and despised. This is human nature. Cold and warm as water, drinkers know. Listening to the public''s criticism, Lin Shilu lowered her head, her face was a little ugly, and her red lips disappeared. Haotian sees this and gently holds her hand. "Sister, come on, come in with me and take what you have lost." With that, he took Lin Shilu and walked to the Chinese Academy of Sciences with a high head. Yu Jin followed them respectfully. After entering the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Haotian suddenly turned to Yu Jin and asked, "Qianlong Wei, when can we arrive?" "Tell the army master that all the Qianlong guards stationed in Xingyi have come. I believe that they will arrive soon." Hearing his words, Yu Jin bent slightly and whispered back. "That''s great!" Haotian looked back and nodded with satisfaction. However, after a few steps, he suddenly stopped and said again: "remember, what I want is to surround the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and even a... Fly can''t fly out!" Today! He''s the Lord of the army. He''s here in person. He would like to see who dared to be so bold and dare to attack his sister. With that, Haotian took Lin Shilu and walked slowly toward the high-rise office building of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Yu Jin followed Haotian''s back like a shadow, like a towering solid stone, with a cold face... the three people moved forward. Smooth! Lin Shilu is not as cool as Yu Jin, but Haotian''s Dragon Robe and his domineering power radiate. The pedestrians on the road, awed to no more, have to give way to their own. I don''t know why, when they saw Haotian for the first time, they could not help shaking. They felt like they wanted to kneel down and worship. "Elder sister, where is Ye Rui''s office?" Haotian looks at Lin Shilu and asks. Hearing the speech, Lin Shilu bit her lips and looked at Haotian''s resolute face for a moment. After that, her Adam''s apple wriggled for a while, and then she said, "it''s in the top floor." "Well." Haotian hears the speech and nods gently. His eyes are not salty and his face is calm. He pulls Lin Shilu to the top floor. And then. Ye Rui is having a meeting in his office. All the high-level members of the Chinese Academy of sciences are under the seat. They are discussing how to carry out the project and apply for a patent after Lin Shilu has submitted the new cancer research report. Ye Rui and other senior executives are very excited. If they really take the new cancer project as their own and apply for a patent. The profits generated behind them are enough for them to live without worrying about food and drink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "Ding Dong!" Ye Rui and other senior officials are chatting with each other. Suddenly, the doorbell of the office door remembered. "Don''t you say that I have an important meeting and can''t disturb me?" Ye Rui sits on the throne and shouts angrily to the door. What we are discussing today is the big project of cancer new. How can anyone disturb us. After an angry scolding, ye Rui continues to talk to the senior officials. "Ding Dong!" Just then the doorbell rang again. "It''s some dumb bastard, I said, don''t disturb me!" Seeing this, ye Rui immediately stood up from his seat, facing the door, and yelled angrily at "bang!" With Ye Rui''s voice falling. A louder voice came out. Then people saw that the gate made of steel was opened by an incomparable force. Then, flying from the scalp of a group of people, embedded in the wall, startled people a burst of cold sweat, shivering all over. In the middle of the office. Everyone was shocked by this scene, the biggest staring boss, a good half sound did not return to God. "Yes, who dares to make trouble on his territory and doesn''t want to live, does he?" Ye Rui is also a little scared. After reacting, he becomes furious and yells at the door. When they saw this, they also looked at the door one after another. Then I saw a man with a scar on his face, a cold face, and a chilling sense of killing all over his body. He came in. The man walked to the door, immediately stopped, and then slightly bent over the body, to sit behind a please action. Then, walk into a slender, delicate woman. "Lin Shilu?" Seeing Lin Shilu, he is slightly stunned. Then, ye Rui is furious. Pointing to him, he roared: "Lin Shilu, what do you mean? Are you not satisfied with the decision of the Chinese Academy of Sciences to dismiss you, so you have to find someone to make trouble. I tell you, you''d better weigh your own weight. Are you capable of fighting with us?" "And you dare to break my door. You''re good at it. You want to die, don''t you?" When Lin Shilu heard the speech, her pretty face turned white. She was stunned at that moment. Her face was cowardly. She was neither in nor out of it. "I made the door. Why, do you want me to die?" Just then. A voice of indifference like water rings behind Lin Shilu. Then Haotian, with his hands on his back, slowly walks out from behind Lin Shilu. He looks at Ye Rui leisurely with his eyes as sharp as a blade. Ye Rui saw this and immediately swallowed the words in his mouth. Don''t know why, see this man''s first eye, his heart, unexpectedly a palpitation, have a kind of panic feeling. As if standing in front of him, is not a person, but a wild beast. The first time I saw Haotian. The rest of the CAS executives were also slightly stunned. "Boy... Who are you and why did you break my door?" Ye Rui''s pupil shrinks and stares at Haotian carefully. Haotian didn''t answer him. He glanced around the office gently, and finally put his eyes on Ye Rui''s body. Then he said faintly, "it''s you who fired my sister?" Ye Rui hears the speech, is a Leng first, then sneer unceasingly: "originally, Lin Shilu is your elder sister." "What''s the matter? I expelled your sister. What can you do? Do you want to stand out for her? Do you have the strength?" "Just admit it!" When Haotian hears the speech, he laughs, then his eyes are cold. Then he grabs the emptiness of his right hand. It seems that ye Rui''s neck is caught by something and rises from the sky. This.... in the office, the senior executives of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, seeing this strange scene, were stunned and collapsed on their chairs with astonished eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 What''s the situation... What''s the situation? The young man was so vain that he raised president Ye. How did he do it? Haotian grabs Ye Rui''s neck with his right hand. He looks at him coldly and says, "who gives you courage? How dare you expel my elder sister and deprive her of her project." Ye Rui''s face was thick, his eyes widened, and he had difficulty breathing. He had a feeling of suffocation. He looked at Haotian in horror: "who are you... Who are you?" "I''m Lin Shilu''s younger brother." "My name, Haotian!" Haotian looks at Ye Rui and says coldly. At this time, Lin Shilu also looks at Haotian with a pretty face, and the whole person is in a daze. She doesn''t know when Lin Tian changed his name to Haotian, let alone when he has such strange ability. It''s just that... You can lift a person in the air. It''s just... Unpredictable. Terror... So! "Lin Shilu is my elder sister, and you dare to bully her. Do you know what will happen if you bully my relatives?" Haotian looks directly at Ye Rui. He is calm and elegant, and his tone is very light. However, he is full of a sense of killing by Ling Han from the hell. Ye Rui looks pale for a while, but he is still reserved and says: "Lin Shilu was expelled because she caused a serious accident and injured her colleagues during the experiment. We made the right decision to dismiss her. Moreover, this is the internal affair of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Outsiders have no right to interfere!" "Yes, but I heard that the accident was premeditated by someone who deliberately framed her!" Haotian looks at Ye Rui and says word by word. On hearing this, ye Rui flashed a flurry on his pale face, but he still said firmly: "what frame up, I don''t understand, everything is just you say it again. If you have the ability, you can show the evidence!" "Evidence?" Haotian laughs at the words, but in a flash, his indifferent eyes suddenly burst out a purple sense of hegemony that pervades the world. He can break the sky at a glance! Haotian looked at Ye Rui and the high-ranking people in his seat and said, "I, Haotian, are justice and evidence." He is the supreme god of war, invincible. What he said is... Evidence, can''t be questioned! No one can question it! Because, he is the king, is the law! "Boy, who do you think you are? You are too arrogant. Although... You can do some sorcery, the Chinese Academy of Sciences, a state-owned enterprise, is protected by the state. If you make trouble here, you will die miserably." Ye Rui, with a sinister face, says to Haotian. Although the Chinese Academy of Sciences is only a branch of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, it is also a state institution. If they make trouble here, they are enemies of the state. And this is like looking for death! "Is it?" Haotian hears the speech, the indifferent face suddenly raised a trace of smile, and then he released his right hand. The strength on Ye Rui''s neck suddenly disappears. He falls on the ground, gasping heavily. Haotian Chuai hands, step by step, step by step, slowly walk to Ye Rui, looking at him from a commanding position. There are many powerful forces in the world, but he has not been condescended to, let alone hurt him. "Boy, you''re so crazy. I''m the president. You dare to attack me. It''s a big crime to beat public servants. You can''t afford the consequences!" "If you want me to kneel down and apologize, I can consider not reporting it to the authorities and sparing your life. Otherwise, you will have good fruit to eat." When ye Rui sees Haotian putting himself down, he thinks he is afraid. He immediately yells at him with a cold face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Ye Rui''s voice dropped. The whole building of the Chinese Academy of Sciences suddenly trembled slightly, as if there was an earthquake. The windows, the tabletop, and even the teacups above, were shaking gently. Then, countless roads, the roar of cars, the sound of heavy footsteps. In the office. All the people, look at each other, you see me, I see you, are a face of doubt, do not know what happened. Outside... What''s going on? Ye Rui is also puzzled on his face. His eyes are full of puzzled color. Is it difficult to become... Is the earthquake really happening? But Xingyi is not in the earthquake zone. Since ancient times, there has been no earthquake. "The commander of the army, 13700 Qianlong guards, has arrived in Qi." At this time, Yu Jin walked to Haotian''s side and spoke softly. Ye Rui is stunned for a while, then goes to the window, opens the office window, looks out, wants to know what happened. No, it''s good that ye Rui''s whole person is stunned. His eyes are as big as an ox, as if he saw something incredible. I see. Outside the building of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, there are a group of people in black. The Chinese Academy of Sciences (CAS) is surrounded by so many people that they can''t see the end at a glance. In their hands, they all hold a simple Tang Dao, half an inch out of its sheath, and the cold light is chilly... the Chinese Academy of Sciences is just like a lonely city. These people are completely surrounded and isolated from the outside world. The Chinese Academy of Sciences is a state-owned institution, covering an area larger than that of a football field. How many people are there! What''s the matter? Where are these people from? What are they doing here? Ye Rui, looking at the scene outside, his mind is shaking. His body is soft and almost paralyzed to the ground. Is it difficult? Ye Rui''s eyes suddenly flash a little panic. He turns his head stiffly and looks at Haotian. See, his face is indifferent, the Mou son looks at him calmly. Haotian, with a smile, looks at Ye Rui, who is shocked on his face, and says slowly: "what I said just now is evidence and justice. Now, do you have any doubts?" "Before, who did you say I was, what I was, why, say that." So I''ll tell you now! Hao stepped on the sky like a God, and said forcefully: "this is my capital!" His words are evidence! He is justice! Qianlong wanwei, block everything. At this moment, in the Chinese Academy of Sciences, he, Haotian, is heaven and earth. What he said, that''s what he said! Anyone who dares not to obey! Kill... No mercy! Really! So... seeing Haotian speak, ye Rui confirms his conjecture that these people are indeed brought by Haotian. Immediately, his face was extremely pale, and the whole person could no longer support him. Instead, he collapsed. If it was not against the wall, he would have been on the ground. Ten thousand people are out, besieged with weapons, and the endless crowd is like the waves. Ye Rui, where has he seen such a battle. As the head of the Academy, he is also a figure. He has seen many big scenes, even the princes and generals. But the battle in front of us is... this is the first time! Looking at Ye Rui''s reaction, the rest of the CAS executives in the office were immediately puzzled. Then they got up and came to the window to see what happened. But. When they saw the scene clearly, those people, without exception, were so white with fear that they sat down on the ground with their pupils shrinking sharply and their eyes lax, as if they had seen a ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 This... this... these people, in the end, are just a group of executives, who collapse to the ground directly and make a sound for a long time before they come back to their senses and look at the endless crowd downstairs. Everyone''s heart, as if by the thunderbolt bombarded the same, shudder more than. Ten thousand people point at each other and the blade is facing. Are these people going to attack the Chinese Academy of Sciences? It''s not just them. Right now. The general staff of the Chinese Academy of Sciences also found this scene. They all looked frightened and stood in front of the window with their eyes wide open. They looked at the black people, and their hearts were shocked! The whole Chinese Academy of Sciences has been completely surrounded. Outside, one person in three steps, one whistle in five steps, each with weapons on his body. No one can go out, no one can come in. The Chinese Academy of Sciences has become an isolated city. What''s going on here? In the Chinese Academy of Sciences, all people''s minds flashed this soul torture, but no one could answer them. Everyone, looking at all this in horror, body and soul, are deeply shaking. Top floor. In Ye Rui''s office. Ye Rui takes a deep breath and reacts from the endless panic. Then he stands up with his legs trembling at Haotian and asks: "who are you... And what identity are you?" Haotian, a wave of both hands, gas sprinkle on the spot, domineering, looking at Ye Rui with a smile: "what identity do you think I am?" Haotian stands with his hands down, overlooking the heaven and the earth, and despises everyone. As the leader of the army, he should suppress all enemies! Ye Rui took a deep breath. Some of them didn''t dare to look at Haotian directly, but he still said: "I know your identity must be extraordinary, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t mess around. The Chinese Academy of Sciences is a national institution. If you mess around, it won''t let you go. You are a high-ranking official, or you can''t be a high-ranking official." Ye Rui is right. The Chinese Academy of Sciences is a state institution. Although it is only a branch, it is also protected by the state. No matter you are noble or noble, you can''t be presumptuous here. Hearing this, Haotian gently stroked the broken hair on his forehead with his right hand and said, "you are right, but...". "I am neither a senior official nor a Dagui!" Ye Rui breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. Then he looked at Haotian fiercely and asked, "what identity are you? How dare you surround the Chinese Academy of Sciences in such a big way? It''s rare. Do you want to rebel?" Haotian heard the speech and did not reply. He stretched out his right hand, took off the black leather coat that Yujin put on himself and threw it aside. The dragon''s robe, which is shining with the supreme holy golden awn. When he took off his coat, the whole office was filled with a dazzling golden awn. At the same time, all the people in the office... Breath stagnation... Eyes widened, just like cow''s eyes, eyes crack. All the people are staring at the... Golden robe on Haotian''s body. Vigorous and vigorous, the Dragon claws are vigorous, and mysterious figures are running on the golden robe. Horn like deer, head like camel, eyes like rabbit, neck like snake, abdomen like mirage, scale like fish... Shenwei world, this line of figure is noble and elegant, every inch of its body is the existence of the world''s most beautiful, all over the body, a kind of ancient and desolate breath. This gold robe is embroidered with the belief and totem of the people of the great Xia Dynasty, the five clawed golden dragon! The dragon is added to the body and the Buddha is killed! This! This!! This is... A dragon gold robe!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 This moment. Ye Rui''s legs can''t help shivering. His face is as white as paper. On his forehead, he is covered with sweat. His eyes are filled with panic. Heart such as hammer, heart... Thumping jump, the heart is up and down, the mind is as restless as the lake. He couldn''t believe it. The boy in front of me... Unexpectedly... Is... A general. Golden silk thread, dragon pattern, Qi Yun. This is the general''s clothes of the day! Thousands of troops, the only one. People who can wear this kind of clothes are all under one person and above ten thousand people. And they have at least hundreds of thousands of troops under their command, who were also feudal princes in ancient times. In the office. Everyone, looking at this scene... Collapsed directly to the ground... Pale face, eyes wide, eyes in the middle, is full of horror color. In my heart, just like being hit by the strong wind and waves, I was scared and scared. This is... Dragon Robe... so... He... He is a general?! We are a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. Small Xingyi, a branch, unexpectedly... There is a general in the world... Came? One side of the Lin Shilu, is also a face of horror color, beautiful eyes among the splendor. Before, she didn''t understand what Haotian''s Dragon Robe represented. Now she saw the reaction of Ye Rui and others. She finally understood. Come on! Lin Shilu looks at Haotian in disbelief, and his shining golden dragon robe. My brother... he is a general!!! Lin Shilu knows that Haotian''s identity is extraordinary, but she never thought that Haotian''s identity is so noble. He has a million soldiers in his hand, general! At this moment, she understood why before, Haotian would be arbitrary and indifferent to everything, and did not worry, because his identity was higher than everything else. He could look down on the world without fear of any trouble. In the office. Wearing the Dragon Robe, Haotian has an awe inspiring body and a magnificent appearance. One eye shines cold star, two curved eyebrows are like painting. The chest is broad, and has the prestige of thousands of men. The whole person sends out a kind of arrogant King''s gas, evil and beautiful face at this time with a wanton unrestrained smile. "Now, you know, why are not senior officials, Dagui, dare to be surrounded by people from the Chinese Academy of Sciences?" Haotian''s hands are on his back, and his indifferent eyes... Scan the whole scene, such as freezing as cold, wantonly sprinkle. Then he falls on Ye Rui, smiles a little, and opens his mouth with a high voice "because, no matter Gao officials or Dagui, they have to kneel down and... Bow their heads when they see me He is the master of the army, and he is the master of all things. What is Gao''s official status? Even the generals and generals and the frontier ambassadors should bow down and submit to their courtiers when they see him! At that time, nine dragon robes, proud of all the heroes, he accepted the great Xia Qi Yun, crisscross the world, invincible in the world. He is the only one who can control the whole world! Seeing this, Yu Jian''s face turned cold. He went up to the crowd and yelled at them: "when the Dragon Robe is in power, the general is in front, and you are waiting for ordinary people to kneel down. What''s the meaning? Is it difficult to succeed? Do you want to rebel Yu Ban''s voice is high and cold. The sound of a powerful drink is like thunder. All the people, including Ye Rui, were so frightened that they could not help but feel a soft kneeling. All of a sudden, no one trembled. All crawling on the ground, bowing down to submit, shivering all over, dare not look directly at Haotian. As the world''s army leader, the Dragon Robe is powerful. Who dares to resist? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Seeing this, Lin Shilu''s face was startled, her heart trembled, her white legs softened, and she was ready to kneel down with Ye Rui. Lin Shilu is a subconscious action and prestige. However, when Lin Shilu was just bending down, a slender and warm hand gently helped her. Haotian looks gentle and gently holds Lin Shilu and pulls her up. "Sister!" "As a general, I can be worshipped by all the people, but you can''t worship me!" "Because you are my elder sister. No matter what kind of identity I am, I will always be your brother. There is no reason why my sister kneels down to my brother." "I Haotian, although I do not believe in God, do not speak of secular benevolence and righteousness, moral feudalism, but family affection, I can not overstep!" When Lin Shilu heard the speech, her tears were full of beautiful eyes and mist. Lin Shilu never thought that one day, she would become the general''s sister. Happiness and shock come too suddenly, Lin Shilu... Some did not respond. At a glance. At the scene, except Lin Shilu, Haotian stood alone, and all of them knelt to the ground. So is Yu ban! Although he is Haotian''s personal guard, but this kind of scene, he must kneel down. Such scenes are simply shocking. Ye Rui kneels down on the ground. His body is shaking and his hands are permeated with cold sweat. But he still looks up at Haotian and asks, "I don''t know... How many troops do you have?" Haotian hears the speech and looks at Ye Rui faintly. He asks, "how much do you think I have?" General in the world, to the number of respect, nine for the extreme number. 1¡¢ Is the lowest. Therefore, generals, the more dragons in the robe, the higher the rank. At present. There are not many generals in Daxia, and the highest one is nothing but... The Lord of Qianlong in the north of the envelope. Haotian God of war, the Supreme Lord of the army! And he is also the most detached existence of Daxia, sitting in the northern border, and suppressing the soldiers of ten countries. A person''s posture, pressure the world! Fear comes back to fear. However, ye Rui looks at Haotian Junyi''s young face and guesses in his heart that he is only one dragon army at most. After all, Haotian is really too young. It''s the biggest miracle to be the leader of the army. No matter how high it is, it''s almost impossible. Since the beginning of the new century, the position of general is no more than four hands. And each of them is a person with outstanding talent. According to statistics, the average age of these generals at the time of their emplacement was over 60 years old. You can imagine how hard it is to be a general. And. In front of him, although his face is deep and mature, he is also a little immature, but he is only in his twenties. So. Ye Rui, guess, his military position, the highest, is just a dragon''s army. Of course. At this age, it is a dream that ordinary people can not reach. "You should be the army of the dragon." Although it is a guess, ye Rui said with a very positive tone. Haotian hears the speech and shakes his head lightly without opening his mouth. Kneeling down at Yu ban, he looks at Ye Rui with great anger. His voice says coldly: "just a dragon army, how can I match him? Are you looking down on him?" Hearing this, ye Rui almost fell to the ground. The army of one dragon, this is the peak in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the mouth of prohibition, dare to become a despised position. In Ye Rui''s heart, there is a feeling of being rushed by the supernatural beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "Have you proved the position of the second dragon army?" After a moment, ye Rui takes a deep breath and adjusts his mood. He looks at Haotian carefully, and continues to ask. I heard that. Haotian benzun finally opened his mouth. He looked at Ye Rui calmly. He was not happy or sad. His thin lips opened: "the second dragon army, you look down on me too much!" In a short sentence, ye RuiRu was struck by lightning and nearly fainted. He held his breath and did not dare to move. He covered his chest, only to hear his heart beating violently, as if to pick it out at any time. He was so shocked! It''s not just the second dragon. Is he the third dragon? According to Ye Rui''s knowledge, among the three armies, the oldest and most powerful general, Duan, is actually only the three dragon army. "Difficult... Difficult or not, you have reached the position of three dragons?" Ye Rui''s body is shaking violently and his voice is shaking more than once. In his early twenties, he has already demonstrated three dragons! This is... it''s incredible, it''s incredible! Not only Ye Rui, but also those senior officials of the Chinese Academy of Sciences kneeling on the ground, are also frightened at the moment. I can''t believe it. Their hearts and ye Rui are just as crazy as ye Rui. At first, everyone thought that Haotian was just the top of a dragon army. Unexpectedly, he was far away... And more than that. He has already reached the position of three dragons, which is astonishing to the secular world. Even No. 1 and No. 2 dare not easily offend him. But. Haotian hears the speech, but he disdains to shake his head and looks at Ye Rui to continue to speak. "Don''t you know that there is a higher level of military position above the three dragons in summer?" Boom! Hearing this, ye Rui threw himself into the ground and worshipped him. His eyes were startled, as if he had been struck by lightning. Higher! He said, he is higher than three dragons! In the summer, there is indeed a general''s position above the three dragons. All of them, with their pupils shrinking, their faces shaking and their bodies trembling. A title that they couldn''t believe until they died... Appeared in their minds. He! He is... The Supreme... Hao Tian sees this, steps forward, looks at the crowd, smiles, and then slowly opens his mouth: "now I''d like to introduce myself formally." "My name, Haotian!" "The word, invincible Tianjiao!" "From the north, you can manage the three armies!" With that, Haotian gently turned his body to let them see the number of dragons on his body. At this time, all the people were able to see the dragon tree embroidered on Haotian''s Dragon Robe. There are nine dragons embroidered on the gold thread! Nine! Boom! In an instant, all the people present were pale with fear, and their bodies, including their souls, were trembling. The whole body of hair erect, every cell in shock. Nine... Nine. On the Dragon Robe, there are nine golden dragons with five claws. They roar all over the sky and clearly reflect everyone''s eyes. It turns out to be nine dragons. This is the Nine Dragon Robe! The highest general in the summer, above the Dragon Robe, is only the number of three dragons. However, at this moment, it is the one who is in front and meets Haotian. He had to bow down and bow down. For above his robe is the most holy number. He''s wearing... Nine dragon robes! Now. Needless to say, people also know Haotian''s identity. Because in today''s world, there is only one person who can surpass the three dragons in military position. There is only one person who can wear Jiulong robe! He is the Lord of the North! The first military master in the history of Daxia is the army in the army, above 10000. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 There is no one in a million. 9¡¢ It is the extreme number. The Supreme Lord of the army. In the summer, among the three armies, the position of the commander of the army is... This is the only one. People really didn''t expect that this young man in his early twenties. He. Unexpectedly. It''s a... Lord. On top of all the generals, the peerless God of war who can control the eight million army of Daxia, the Supreme Master of the army! "Gudong!" The sound of swallowing in the office is endless. In the huge office, the needle can be heard, and people are shocked to see Haotian. They are staring at Haotian, and their looks are dull and unbelievable. This news is too shocking for them. Although the facts are in front of them, they are still incredible! Lord of the army! That''s above all armies! How much great achievements and abilities he needs can he step into this step and become the supreme god of war. To be the leader of the army?!! This is no longer terror can be described! Nine dragon robes! In charge of the three armies! Status, can be said to be no less than one or two, can listen to the tune do not listen to propaganda! Ten thousand people above, no difference to others! In the summer, he can say no two, can cut first and then play, regardless of his achievements, dominate the world. This is the dream of many people all their lives. The whole world respects and praises it. With the Dragon Robe on the body, Haotian stands with his head bent down, like the God of clouds. Under him. Except Lin Shilu, no one stood upright. They did not even dare to stop their bodies. They bowed their heads, held their breath and knelt down. This moment. The whole office was filled with a kind of overwhelming pressure, and the atmosphere became very heavy and suffocating. Even Lin Shilu, at this moment, dare not look directly at Haotian. He has a strong edge and dominates the world. Looking at the kneeling crowd, Haotian smiles lightly. After Yu Jin stands up, he walks slowly and comes to Ye Rui''s body. Looking at him from a commanding position, he said faintly: "just now, it seems that you said you wanted me to kneel down and apologize to you." Boom! When ye Rui hears the speech, his face is pale and his body trembles violently. He landed on his head and banged. "No... no... no... dare!" If it had been, ye Rui would have admitted it with his head held high, and sneered at Haotian for two sentences that he was beyond his capacity. But now. The Dragon Robe is in front of him and the supreme one is on top. How dare he be presumptuous. Unless he doesn''t want to live! "You also said that if I don''t kneel down and apologize, I won''t have good fruit to eat." Haotian''s language is flat, but its momentum is like thunder. "Now, do you want me to kneel for you?" Hearing this, ye Rui''s whole body was almost stuck on the ground, trembling: "please spare my life, the commander. It was my humble eyes just now. I don''t know that you are the supreme one in front of you. Your words offend you. Please bypass me." Haotian stands with his hands down and his momentum soars to the sky like a king in the world. "I don''t care if you don''t have bad eyes. I don''t even care about... Your lives." Haotian said, looking at the kneeling crowd, the latter shivered. Outside the Chinese Academy of Sciences. There''s ten thousand Hidden Dragon guards. If he shows his identity, ye Rui and others still don''t know each other. Haotian doesn''t mind and directly steps down the whole building of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. "However, after all, I am the leader of the army. Although I am strong, I am not a person who will not be unreasonable. Lin Shilu is my sister. I do not want her to have a reputation of bullying others in the future." With that, Haotian waves his long sleeve, looks like a dragon, and looks indifferent. He goes to Ye Rui''s position and sits lazily on it. Then he said to Lin Shilu, who was a little dumbfounded: "sister, tell me how you were framed and let everyone listen to it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 After hearing Haotian''s words. Lin Shilu wakes up from the shock. Miaoman''s beautiful eyes are still some Leng, but her face is a little sad. Before. She has tried her best to explain the accident to these executives and ye Rui. But. None of them... Believe her. In their eyes, what they see is the truth. Compared with Lin Shilu''s explanation, they are more willing to believe the truth they want to believe. The nature of the accident was mainly her. It''s not clean at all! She was soon convicted. He didn''t even have a chance to argue, so he was fired immediately! But now. These people, who had been indifferent to her and merciless, looked at her respectfully. Pale, trembling, waiting for her explanation. Even ye Rui, who expelled her, is crawling on the ground like a dog with broken ridges. Huge contrast. It''s so vivid that people feel unreal and ridiculous. The world. As expected, whoever is strong is right. As long as you have money and power. So. No one can ignore your existence. Otherwise. You are nothing! Taking a deep breath and adjusting her mood slightly, Lin Shilu gently opened her lips and said with a light voice: "before, I was framed and slandered in the laboratory accident." As soon as this is said, all four are quiet. In the office, everyone was sitting in a state of silence. As a matter of fact, everyone here knows the truth of the accident. Once they didn''t care about the truth. So they''re indifferent. But now, with the supreme in front, they have to listen carefully. "The project of that experiment was very simple. As a researcher who had worked for many years, how could I have made such a mistake? All my steps were correct. Moreover, there was no need for sulfuric acid in that experiment." when Lin Shilu said this, she suddenly stopped slightly, bit her red lips, and her face was a little melancholy. She really didn''t want to talk about it. Because, betrayal frame up her person, also is she usually most believes, the affection best sister. But now she has to say that she doesn''t want people to think that Haotian is bullying others. "As soon as the experiment started, it went smoothly, but just at the end of the experiment, my good colleague, Feng Xue, suddenly came to me, and her hand was holding a bottle of diluted sulfuric acid." "Then she poured the liquid on herself and forced the bottle into my hand, causing the scene of me spilling sulfuric acid on her." Lin Shi Lu''s face was calm, her beautiful eyes drooped, and her light mouth spoke about the process of the matter. With that, she was pretty loose, and her eyes were dim. To tell the truth, Lin Shilu didn''t expect that she would be betrayed by her best friend. In the office, it was still quiet. Haotian sees this, slowly gets up, looks at the crowd, light mouth. "You''ve heard it. Are you clear?" "Listen... Listen." Listening to Haotian''s question, the people of the Chinese Academy of Sciences were slightly shocked, pale and whispered back. Everybody, keep your head down. For Lin Shilu''s accident, these people here, more or less, have already guessed the truth in their hearts. However, because of the desire for profit and the pressure from five families. Therefore, they turned a blind eye to this matter. Lin Shilu was responsible for the accident, and then she was expelled from the Chinese Academy of Sciences. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Now. The most scared person is Ye Rui. Now, he is shivering and crawling on the ground with a look of panic. Because. The person who expelled Lin Shilu before was either someone else or him! He knew the truth in his heart. However, the people who planned this matter could not be provoked at all, so he had to push the boat along the river and join them in expelling Lin Shilu. In this way, he can get a lot of benefits after the event. Moreover, after the new cancer project is successfully developed and listed, he can also get a small share. Why not? As for now. It''s not the same. Because. The one sitting in front of him is also an existence that he can''t afford. Not only he, but also the whole summer, dare to offend him, for fear of not more than one hand. This TM is the invincible man in charge of the three armies. Nine dragon robes, wear on the body. The Supreme Lord of the army. Who dares to offend this TM? "The army... The Lord of the army, this is indeed our negligence. You can rest assured that we will investigate again and return Miss Lin an innocent man." Ye Ruiyang began to look pale and shivered. "I don''t think so!" Hearing this, Haotian gently shook his head. Then he looked at Ye Rui. He raised his mouth and showed a trace of radiance. He said with a smile: "I will investigate this matter myself. As for those who dare to cheat my sister, I will not let go." Boom! Haotian''s voice just fell, like a cold Ling from the hell nine you, swept the people. It makes people shiver, like falling ice cave. Some of the executives who had initially defended Lin Shilu and adopted an indifferent attitude towards them even fainted and almost died on the spot. "Gudong!" The sound of swallowing was heard again in the office. My Lord, do it yourself. The people involved in it... I''m afraid it will be miserable! Looking at some panicked people, Haotian looks calm, and then indifferent to the mouth: "framed my sister that person, where is at present?" Atmosphere. Start to be dignified. Hearing this, ye Rui immediately raised his head and said, "report, the Lord of the army, the man''s name is Feng Xue, and he is in the hospital at present." "It''s easy to do it in the hospital." Haotian said with a smile and a cold look: "bring her up. I want to see who dares to frame my sister." When ye Rui hears the speech, he nods as if he is pounding garlic. He quickly goes down and brings Feng Xue up. ... and then. In the office where Lin Shilu was before, a hot-blooded woman in her twenties and eighties was sitting on a chair with a proud face and brushing some valuable cosmetics with her mobile phone. "Ding Dong!" Feng Xue''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. A strange number, sent her an anonymous text message, the content is only three words: "run quickly!" Feng''s face changed. Then, she picked up her new LV bag, and then hurried out of the office, toward the entrance of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Feng Xue did not notice that there were so many people in the corridor and their startled faces. although Feng Xue did not know, to send text messages to her, who is the person, but it must be those people in the Chinese Academy of Sciences inside the eyeliner. Since the other party told her to run, then the matter must have been exposed. She''d better leave early! Feng Xue soon came to the door of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, but just as she was ready to go to the garage, she suddenly froze in place. His eyes widened and his face looked at the front in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 At the gate of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Feng Xue breathed a short and spasmodic breath, standing like a root, and her pretty face was shocked. And in front of her. It is an endless sea of people, gaining momentum step by step, completely encircling the Chinese Academy of Sciences. The front door, the back door, the left, the right, the Chinese Academy of Sciences, are surrounded by these people. Feng Xuegang just stepped out of the gate. Qianlong Wei''s cold eyes immediately projected on her body. Feng Xue was just like floating in the midst of thousands of troops and horses. For a moment, Feng Xue''s whole body was tense like a stone, and his heart was as heavy as filled with cold lead? What happened. What''s going on... Why, there are so many people in front of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. And... These people are not only ferocious... But also armed. They''re not going to attack the Chinese Academy of Sciences, are they? Feng Xue''s heart trembled and tightened his bag. Then he carefully moved his steps and prepared to return to the hospital. But I don''t want to, after her, I don''t know when, several people have cut off her back. She is now. There is no way to escape. At the same time. On the top floor of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, ye Rui''s office. Haotian sits on the first seat, closes his eyes and nourishes his mind. He is full of momentum and makes his hair clear. The person who sits down trembles more than once. Yu Jin, who is next to him, suddenly receives a phone call. After finishing the call, he gently walks to Haotian and says in a low voice: "report to the army leader that they stopped a woman who wanted to leave the Chinese Academy of Sciences. It seems that it is Feng Xue." Haotian smell speech, gently open his eyes, indifferent spit out a word. "Bring it up!" Hearing the speech, Yu Jin bowed down and respectfully replied, "I understand." Not for a moment. A woman wearing gold and silver was pressed into the office by several Qianlong guards in black. "Commander Yu, bring me here." Hearing the speech, Yu Jin waved his hand gently and let them go down. Haotian, who is sitting on the chief of the office, slowly opens his eyes and looks up at Feng Xue. "Are you Feng Xue?" Hao Tian''s tone is light, calm asks a way. "Yes, I am Feng Xue. Who are you?" Feng Xue looks at Haotian with some vigilance and asks in a calm way. However, as soon as her words were spoken, she was suddenly stunned and her eyes widened.... what was he wearing? That... Is the Golden Dragon Robe! How could it be! Although Feng Xue is just a civilian, she still knows the meaning of the Golden Dragon Robe. The Golden Dragon Robe is exclusive to the general. Feng Xue has seen it in many magazines and TV stations. It is supreme and dazzling. She stares at Haotian, her eyes are full of... Incredible color. Now. This young guy, he is... A general?! Haotian''s eyes are like water, not salty or light. Looking at Feng Xue quietly, he opened his mouth slowly: "my name is Haotian. I''m Lin Shilu''s younger brother." Boom! At one point, Feng Xue''s face was terrified, his heart leaped wildly, his whole body trembled violently and he was staggering. What did he say!? He said he was... Lin Shilu''s brother? Then, Feng Xue found that Hao Tian was sitting beside her good sister Lin Shilu? Her brother is a general! This, how can it be!? "I''m done!" Feng Xue''s heart flashed such an idea, proud of the ruddy face, instantly lost vitality, pale as paper, delicate body weak, almost collapsed to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "You seem to have expected that I would look for you, so I want to leave the Chinese Academy of Sciences." "Can you tell me, how do you know that, is someone telling you something?" Haotian suddenly raises his head and looks at Feng Xue. What kind of eyes is that? Through the world, read the vicissitudes. As if the sea after the rough sea, calm like a mirror. However, no one can see clearly what is under the mirror. In that eye son, the evil fog rolled, more like the waves. Feng Xue hears the speech, Jiao body trembles again, complexion changes slightly. Yes, Feng xuegen didn''t know Haotian would look for her before. The reason why she was so anxious to leave the Chinese Academy of Sciences was that someone disclosed the information to her. And the leaker is in this office. Only, people here know that Haotian will look for Feng Xue. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I just have something at home that needs to be resolved." Feng Xueqiang pretended to be calm. Haotian hears the speech, the corner of his mouth rises slightly... Showing a slight smile. "Yu ban." Haotian spoke faintly. Yu Jin understood immediately. He walked forward a few steps to Feng Xue''s side. His right hand, like lightning, took the mobile phone out of her body directly. "What do you want to do?" Feng Xue''s face changed greatly. The text message just now, because of the rush of time, she hasn''t had time to delete it. Yu Jin smelled the speech and glanced at her indifferently. Then, turn on Feng Xue''s mobile phone and see the information inside. "Lord." Yu Jin looks slightly coagulated, and then he returns to Haotian''s side, and then puts Feng Xue''s mobile phone in front of Haotian respectfully. Haotian picks up the mobile phone and looks at the past lightly. In the mobile phone, there is a new message just a few minutes ago. There are only three short words on it: "run quickly!" Feng Xue sees this, the whole person seems to have been hit by thunder, delicate body trembles slightly... The vision is dim. Haotian looked at her, then picked up Feng Xue''s mobile phone and called the phone number in the past. Not for a moment. A quick mobile phone ring rings in the office, and the protagonist is a chubby middle-aged man next to Ye Rui. He is Gong Changde, vice president of the Chinese Academy of Sciences! Gong Changde looks at the mobile phone in his hand, before he can turn off the phone. Then he looks at Haotian''s cold eyes. His face suddenly trembles with fright. His face is pale with cold sweat. "Master, spare my life, spare my life. I''m just obsessed with profit and money. I shouldn''t have reported it to her. Please let me go. Please." Gong Changde, kowtow, pleaded sincerely on the ground. When people saw this, their faces were slightly coagulated, and their hearts were like playing drums. However, Haotian just laughed. He stood up and looked at Gong Changde. He said coldly: "you have a lot of courage. You dare to make small moves under my eyes." Said. Haotian''s right hand waved, a cold light galloped away. Gong Changde''s pupils shrink violently. He covers his neck, and his blood is pouring out from there, splashing on the ground. When he had no time to respond, the cold light had penetrated his throat. The blood spattered on the ground, printing countless colorful flower buds, looking beautiful and seeping. Suddenly. There was a dead silence. Everyone, like a lightning switch, was frightened by this sudden scene. They didn''t expect Haotian to let go. And the hands are short and weird. When you wave your hand, you can kill people... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Is this the way of the Lord? Decisively, you can win the first prize in the blink of an eye. Really... So terrible! The people under the table were all trembling and trembling. Looking at Gong Changde, who was still in his death, his heart felt as if he had been shocked by an electric shock. I''m afraid it''s their turn next! Feng Xue, also a face of fear, the heart of fear, Jiao body as if possessed by a glance, where the cold stiff, head in a daze, completely at a loss, like a piece of white paper. "His problem is solved. Now it''s up to you." Haotian turns his eyes to Feng Xue. His eyes are leisurely and light as water. "A week ago, you were the victim of that experiment, right?" "Now, I would like to ask you to tell us something about the experimental process at that time, especially how you were injured. Was it really my sister who made a mistake and poured sulfuric acid on you?" Said, Haotian slightly a meal, eyes raised a trace of cold. "I''ll only give you five minutes. If you can''t make it clear, you''ll go down and be afraid to accompany him." Boom! As soon as Haotian said this, Feng Xue''s face was completely stretched out, and he collapsed to the ground, trembling all over. Not only she, but also ye Rui and others are extremely frightened. "I... I don''t know. I caught a cold and was dizzy on the day of the experiment, so I really didn''t know the specific matters of that day..." Feng Xue shivered all over, bowed his head, and did not dare to look directly at Haotian. He was still lucky and tried to muddle through. Haotian''s face was cold and cold, like water. He looked at Feng Xue and said softly, "I said, you only have five minutes. If you don''t tell the truth in five minutes, then you don''t have to live." On one side, Yu Jin took out a bright black dagger directly from his waist and went to Feng Xue''s side, gently against her white neck. The supreme promise is worth thousands of gold. He said five minutes, that was five minutes. When the time came, Yu Jin would send her back to the West. "Don''t... don''t kill me!" Feeling the cold dagger on his neck and the fierce killing intention on Yu Jin''s body, Feng Xue''s lower body exudes Sao Huang liquid. She was scared to pee! "I said, I said!" Feng Xue''s heart trembled with fright. Under the threat of her life, she finally gave up her chance and told the truth of that day. "It''s none of my business. They forced me to do it!" Feng Xue''s face was pale and trembled. His lips trembled. "They let me hurt myself with diluted sulfuric acid liquid, and then frame it up to Lin Shilu." "Really, those people forced me to do all these things. It''s not my intention. I''m also a victim. If I don''t do this, they won''t let me go!" Feng Xue cried and told the truth of the accident. As Lin Shilu said before, everything was directed and performed by Feng Xue. She hurt herself and then slandered Lin Shilu. When Lin Shilu heard the speech, a trace of tears immediately appeared in her beautiful eyes. Her injustice, at this moment, finally, cleared! As a rigorous researcher, she would never make such low-level mistakes. She has never made any mistakes in her experiments. No matter how big or small the experimental items are, she is conscientious and conscientious in completing every step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "Who are they?" Haotian gently patted Lin Shilu''s hand to show comfort. Then he looked at Feng Xue and asked coldly. When Feng Xue heard the speech, her delicate body trembled and said in a low voice: "it''s... It''s the people of the five families who forced me to do this!" "Five families?" Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed by. As he expected, the five families were also responsible for this incident. "Not just coercion? How much did they give you to frame my sister? " Haotian looks at Feng Xue, looks cold and sharp, and continues to ask. Although the other side, a deputy will not cry, chuchuchu pitiful appearance. But Haotian will not be cheated by her. This kind of woman is like a snake and scorpion. Her words are hard to tell the truth from the false. As the commander of the army. Haotian, at first glance, saw through Feng Xue. If she was not obsessed with profit and money, how could she find her. People like her are so selfish that she can do anything for her own benefit. This! Feng Xue smelled the speech, slightly stagnated, a little flustered in her eyes, but she still said stiffly, "I didn''t... I didn''t take money. They forced me to do this." "In the same way, I don''t want to ask again." Hao Tian''s eyes are clear and quiet, light said. When Yu Jin heard the speech, he immediately understood. With the dagger in his hand, he stepped forward and immediately a wisp of blood slid down Feng Xue''s neck. Yujin can pierce her artery with a little more force! Feng Xue, seeing this, the whole person is in a panic. Under the threat of life safety, she still... Compromised. "They... Gave me five million in return." Feng Xue sobbed back. It was the five million that made her betray her conscience and her sister''s good friend Lin Shilu. "Well, five million is really a lot of money." Haotian nodded his head gently, then looked at Feng Xue and said very seriously: "as the leader of the army, I can''t be stingy. I''ll give you 10 million, twice as much as they do." Feng Xue smell speech, complexion slightly a Leng, she raises a head, looking at Haotian, full of doubts. "What are you going to do and why do you give me the money?" Feng Xue doesn''t understand. Haotian not only doesn''t blame her, but also returns her money. What is this operation? Ye Rui and others are also looking at Haotian with doubts on their faces. They don''t understand what he means. Yu Jin seems to understand something, and their eyes are getting colder. Haotian hears the speech, smiles a little, and then looks at Feng Xue and says: "five families, with five million, buy you to frame my sister, then, I will give 10 million." "Buy... Your life!" Boom! As soon as this is said. Feng Xue was scared to death and his hair stood up. She knelt on the ground, her body seemed to be shocked, and her spirit was in a state of half stupidity and half stupidity. After half a ring. Just burst out, just like the cry of a fierce ghost. "Don''t... Don''t kill me. Please, don''t kill me. I didn''t mean to frame Shilu." Feng Xue wants to kowtow and beg for mercy, but Yu Jin''s knife is on her neck, which makes her dare not move. "My second uncle is Feng Gong. In his face, let me go." Feng Xue is frightened and turns his biggest card out. He hopes Haotian can take care of it and let her go. "Feng Gong?" Haotian smell speech, indifferent eyes slightly coagulation, think for a while, found that his memory did not have this person. "Feng Gong, who is it?" Hao Tian asked lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Hearing Haotian''s question, Feng Xue thought he was really afraid of his second uncle. He immediately raised his head and said excitedly, "he is my second uncle, the founder of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Now he has been stationed in the Chinese Academy of Sciences in Mordo." "For his old man''s sake, you''ll let me go." Feng Xue said sincerely with a face. Now she can only hope that she, the second uncle, can let Haotian fear, so as to spare her. Feng Gong is actually Feng Xue''s biggest card. She dared to collude with the five families to frame Lin Shilu. The biggest reason was the temptation of the five million yuan. What''s more, she believed that with her second uncle''s identity, even if the Chinese Academy of Sciences knew the truth, they would not dare to do anything to her. As a matter of fact, ye Rui and others are all disciples of Feng Gong. Therefore, even if they knew that there was something wrong with the story, but because Feng Xue insisted, they did not investigate it carefully and put the black pot on Lin Shilu. Haotian hears the speech, his eyes are quiet, and he puts them on Ye Rui and others. The tone was cold. "You dare to dismiss my sister because of her second uncle''s status?" Shua! Hearing this, ye Rui and others trembled all over, and their faces were livid. They immediately bowed their heads and begged for mercy: "Lord of the army, it is true that... This is the reason. Feng Gong, the founder of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, has now entered the magic capital with noble status, which is not something we can offend." "So, you''d rather offend my sister, because she''s a little white with no background. Even if you let her carry a black pot, you won''t be in any danger, right?" Haotian''s tone is cold and his voice is cold. Hearing this, ye Rui and others are afraid to cry out and kowtow for mercy. Haotian glanced at them coldly, and then put his eyes on Feng Xue. "Feng Gong is a man I remember. In the future, when I get to Mordor, I will find him to settle down. As for you... Now, you can go on the road." Haotian''s tone is very light without any ups and downs. But fall in Feng Xue''s ears, like the thunder of the sky, let her... Such as fall into the abyss. "Don''t... don''t kill me!" Feng Xue, with tears streaming down her face, pleaded incessantly. Now she really hated herself. She hated herself. At the beginning, she should not be obsessed with money. She sold her best sister for a mere five million yuan. "Ding Dong!" At this time, Feng Xue''s mobile phone suddenly sounded a voice. "Alipay arrives, ten million yuan!" Ten million! It''s true! Haotian... Actually put ten million into her Alipay account. It''s a lot of money. She didn''t have that much in her life. If it was before, Feng Xue would be very happy to see such a large amount of money. But now. Her face was as pale as a dead man, she felt no joy, and her reaction was endless panic and cold. This money! It''s her life money! "No... I don''t want your money. I don''t want it. Please let me go. I won''t sell my life!" Feng Xue''s face was startled and her eyes were horrified. Ten million is indeed a wealth that many people can not reach. But if you have money, you have to spend it. Haotian was indifferent and unmoved when he heard the speech. Looking at Feng Xue''s eyes, he was as cold as water, as if he were looking at a dead man. He is the leader of the army. A promise is like a mountain. If you say 10 million to buy her life, you have to send out 10 million. Now, ten million yuan has been sent out. Unfortunately, Feng Xue is afraid that he has no life to enjoy this wealth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 "My sister is here today, so I''ll give you a white Ling!" Haotian looks at Feng Xue and says coldly. When Yu Jin heard the speech, he put away the dagger in his hand, then took out his mobile phone, and said, "take a white Ling!" Soon. The front door of the office was opened by two hidden dragon guards in black. They walked side by side, and what they were holding in their hands was a piece of white cloth more than two meters long. Two Qianlong guards, with a face of awe, came to Feng Xue. Let''s hand over the white cloth. "White silk given by the army master, take it!" Qianlongwei, he said in a loud voice. Feng Xue''s body trembled violently. Her eyes were full of panic. She didn''t dare to take it, but she didn''t dare to refuse. She bit her red lips. After half a sound, she took over Bai Ling. Haotian saw this and pointed to the office window: "where there is a beam, just right, you go on the road!" The orders of the army leader must not be violated. Today, Feng Xue must die! At this moment, Feng Xue was paralyzed, pale as paper, looking at the white Ling in her hand. Her eyes were full of panic and helplessness. "Please, let me go, please..." Feng Xue, not giving up, still beseeches Haotian. Unfortunately, the latter is not moved at all, just quietly looking at her. Then, slowly spit out a sentence: "I only give you three minutes, within three minutes, if you hang yourself, I will keep your whole body. After three minutes, if you still don''t hang yourself, then I will let you die!" It''s heartless! To reward Bai Ling, others should hang themselves. Overbearing words, but so it is! And now. In the office, it is also a dead silence, and the needle can be heard. For Haotian''s words, the public did not raise any objection, and they did not dare to have any objection. The atmosphere was dignified. They all knelt down and trembled. The present situation is that they are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river, and they are unable to protect themselves. There, they dare to plead for Feng Xue. Looking at the sad Feng Xue, Lin Shilu looks responsible. She struggles in her heart for a long time, and then she looks at Haotian. "Little day... Or... Forget it!" Lin Shilu pleads with Haotian. She. Still too kind. She''s clearly a victim. However, seeing such a scene, Lin Shilu couldn''t bear it. Feng Xue, however, was her former colleague and good sister. She couldn''t accept it. She hanged herself in front of herself. "Sister, don''t worry about it!" Surprisingly, Haotian didn''t promise Lin Shilu this time. As the leader of the army, he is bound to carry out his promise. Haotian''s soldiers are more than one million. Every word he says must be carried out. If Feng Xue is to die, she must die. It''s not easy for anyone to ask for help. If things change day and night, how can he manage the army in the future. Haotian pointed to the window, looked at Feng Xue and said coldly, "you only have one minute." When Feng Xue heard the speech, her heart trembled and she was terrified. She felt her whole body was frozen. Looking at Haotian, the fierce look in her eyes, her heart is like being attacked by a wolf, running to Rou gall. Looking at the white silk in the hand. Feng Xue still couldn''t move. This is going to die! "Three minutes have come. Since you don''t want to hang yourself, I''ll find someone to give you a ride." Three minutes passed quickly. Haotian looked at the end of the time and made a look at Yu Jin beside him. Yu Jin smelled the speech, his face was cold, and he took out the dagger again. Then slowly toward Feng Xuexing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Boom! The words, such as spring thunder down to the ground, roar blast ear. All the high-level people on the scene collapsed to the ground, pale and entered the job. Their hearts were shocked and they looked as if life were more than death. Not only Ye Rui, the army leader, is to expel all of them! This... Is cutting off their lives! And Haotian, the next word, makes their hearts tremble, even their soul trembles. "You can''t, but my ten thousand qianlongwei downstairs will chop you into meat and sprinkle it into Panjiang!" It''s not just orders! There are also threats. Haotian, this is using their lives, threatening them. And he was outspoken, and he didn''t make any detours. This tyranny and arrogance can only be possessed by his supreme military master. The four senior executives, hearing the speech, knelt down one after another. Their faces were pale and dare not. But in their eyes, they had lost all hope. They were as dull as water, just like walking dead. They are all senior leaders of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and important figures in scientific research. Their future and money prospects are boundless. Their future is bright. However, from today on, all their hope and light disappeared with Haotian''s words. Moreover, their back road was cut off by Haotian. What can these people who don''t touch the spring water with their hands and pick up rubbish after leaving this line? Can they fit this figure? All of them were very reluctant and angry in their hearts, but none of the dozens of people here dared to speak more. Let alone revolt! It''s not that they don''t want to, but they dare not! Just this one, with his uncanny ability, is not what they can resist, let alone the dark and oppressive Qianlong Wei outside. Haotian gets up and looks at a crowd kneeling on the ground. His mouth is dignified and his head is raised to see the sky. The robe of Kowloon is very bright. The Supreme Lord of the army. If the king comes to the world, under him, all living beings crawl, and all people are shivering. Haotian smiles. Then he looked at Ye Rui and others and said, "in addition, for today''s affairs, I don''t want you to disclose a word, Gong Changde and Feng Xue, they are in an accident, understand?" "If anyone dares to divulge a word!" "Then I will punish his nine clans!" All of them were crawling on the ground, shaking like ants. Haotian eyes light calm, slowly came to Lin Shilu side, extended his hand to her. As soon as the words came out, they were startled again. His face was even paler, and his whole body was like a dog leaving home in the cold wind, shivering. Kill nine clans! In ancient times, that was the biggest punishment. How dare they disobey this threat. All the people present are trembling and suffocating. If they are careful, they will become the sinners of the whole clan. At the same time, they have some doubts. This is the youngest, strongest and most powerful general in the history of the great Xia Dynasty. Look at the arrival of the general. What is he trying to do in this small town in the south of the Yangtze River? Looking at these people who have bullied themselves or watched them being bullied, they are all punished as they deserve. Lin Shilu''s beautiful eyes are misty and her eyes are full of moving. At this moment, she felt extremely happy. Her brother is back! And as soon as he came back, he swept the whole court with his own strength. She not only made the Lord for her, but also punished the wicked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 After solving everything, Haotian takes Lin Shilu and Yujin and slowly walks out of the office. However, when he came to the door, he suddenly stopped. Then, turning around and looking at Ye Rui, he said with a faint smile: "you should have the contact information of Feng Gong. Tell him to let him go back to Xingyi within five days and make amends to my sister. Otherwise, I will come to him in person." With that, he took Lin Shilu and walked away with his posture unrestrained. And in the office. Ye Rui and a group of people, after hearing this sentence... The mind is trembling again, the heart is frightened. He even wants to move Feng Gong! Feng Gong is not an ordinary person. He has a very high status in the scientific research field, and now he is stationed in the magic capital. He has numerous contacts, each of whom is in a high position. In Xingyi, even the people of the five big families dare to act rashly against him. And the supreme army master, he even wanted to move him! This bully... Really nobody can match! It seems that... Xingyi is really going to change! In the hallway. At the moment, the staff of the Chinese Academy of sciences are looking at the qianlongwei downstairs. When they see Haotian, their faces suddenly become extremely frightened and their bodies are shaking involuntarily. The nine dragon robes on Haotian''s body are powerful and splendid. The Golden Dragon on the top, deeply stabbed... Everyone''s eyes! This! This is the Golden Dragon Robe! This man, he''s a general!!!! In a flash, people who saw Haotian''s Jiulong robe were all shocked. Gold comes, general! Looking at the dense Qianlong Wei downstairs, you can see the boundless. Everyone''s heart, as if hit by the thunder, crazy jump. After seeing Lin Shilu following Haotian, they are even more surprised and shocked. An idea that made them faint was in my mind. Lin Shilu has something to do with general! It''s terrible! In their small branch, there is someone who can have such energy to invite a general. "Elder sister, you will still work here in the future. I know that you like science and research things, so I will give this Chinese Academy of Sciences to you for management. In the future, you will be the president here!" "What''s more, you can continue to study your project, and if you encounter problems, whether it''s technical or financial, you can tell me, and I''ll try my best to help you solve them." Haotian looks at Lin Shilu and says faintly. Hearing the speech, Lin Shilu was ecstatic and looked at Haotian gratefully. From today on, she is a researcher again! And the new cancer program will be restarted. For the lost work and project, Lin Shilu cherished it, and she also felt the great responsibility on her body. This project. She paid too much for it. Therefore, she made up her mind to study it. As long as cancer is new, it will be of great merit. After all, it''s a great medicine to save... Thousands of cancer patients! Soon. Lin Shilu followed Haotian to the downstairs. When they arrived at the gate of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, although Lin Shilu was prepared in her heart, she was still shocked by the scene. I see. Outside the gate of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, there are a group of people standing like pine trees standing still. Three steps a post, five steps a whistle, these people, form a circle, the Chinese Academy of Sciences... Completely surrounded. The crowd is everywhere you can see! More than 10000 people! There are really more than 10000 people! Are these people all under Xiaotian? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Looking at the crowd just like the waves, Lin Shilu''s head is a little hazy, her beautiful eyes are dull, and some have no response. Even though, she already knew Haotian''s identity in the office. However, seeing this shocking scene with her own eyes, she was still a little hard to accept. Next to him, the younger brother who was like a dandy boy in those days, now... He has been granted the title of wolf juxu. As soon as Jackie Chan becomes more and more famous, he becomes the leader of the army! When he saw Haotian go out and wear a dragon robe. More than 10000 Qianlong guards knelt down one after another, one hand on the chest, and their faces were respectful. "Qianlong Wei, meet the supreme, the Lord of the army will exist forever, and the northern territory will not be destroyed!" People''s voice is like a wave, sweeping the sky. Thousands of people kneel and the scene is shocking. The commander of the army came in person, and Jiulong robe appeared. These Qianlong stationed in Xingyi finally saw the pride of their northern territory, their army master and their king! At the moment, the hearts of the ten thousand Qianlong guards were extremely excited, and their eyes were red. Finally, they finally met the army leader who swept the border ten countries and claimed to be invincible! At this time, the Chinese Academy of Sciences, corridor, looking at all of these people, shivering all over. Looking at the downstairs in horror, this can be called the scene of the ages. He is... Not only a general, but also... Supreme! He''s from the north. Who''s the leader of the army! The sea of people kneel down and the sound soars into the sky. Haotian was indifferent, raised his hand and said lightly: "it''s all my children in the north, so don''t be so polite!" Hearing this, more than 10000 people got up and looked at Haotian''s eyes, full of heat and excitement. The sea of people is endless, and the shock is surging. Haotian looks at their evil spirit and nods with satisfaction. He deserves to be his soldiers in the northern frontier. They are all capable of one enemy and ten. However, looking at the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Haotian''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. His identity can''t be concealed from such a scene. However, it is not suitable for him to disclose his identity at present. After all, big brother''s business is not over, let those people know, not good! Immediately. Haotian, with his hands on his back, slowly turns around and looks at the people of the Chinese Academy of Sciences upstairs. The voice is light, but as the sky collapses, it is clear to the ear. "Listen to the people of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. My name is Haotian. I''m the leader of the Northern Territory. I don''t want to reveal anything about today''s affairs. If anyone dares to reveal a word, I, Haotian, will kill him!" The voice was not loud, but it reached everyone''s ears. Gudong! On the upper floor of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, all of us heard this sentence, and all of a sudden. Haotian, these should be forced to seal their mouths! Whoever dares to violate it will be killed! Downstairs. Haotian''s face suddenly returned to gentleness. He looked at Lin Shilu and said softly: "elder sister, you can work at ease. I''ll leave first and call me if you have something to do." "Well, go ahead and do it." Hearing the speech, Lin Shilu nodded her head gently without leaving Haotian. Because, she knows, Haotian''s status is noble now, there must be a lot of things to do. Haotian turns around with a wave of his long sleeve, like the wind and clouds. Nine golden dragons, on his golden thread, collapse and roar. It''s like a king on the earth. After getting on the black car with a license plate number of six zeros, Haotian and qianlongwei quickly disappeared at the gate of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. But the people in the building of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, looking at the empty door, their eyes widened, and they didn''t respond to it. Everything is like a dream, never happened, but the domineering figure in their hearts is deeply engraved in their souls, unforgettable in this life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 In the car. Haotian sat on the back seat with his eyes slightly closed. He whispered to Yu Jin: "Qianlong Wei, send back to the station, and leave some people to live in the Chinese Academy of Sciences to protect my sister''s safety secretly. I''m afraid some people will jump over the wall in a hurry." He just killed two people today and broke the way for ye Rui and others. Therefore, in case of emergency, Haotian still thinks that he should send several people to protect Lin Shilu. "Yes." Yu Jin nodded. ¡­¡­ And. Now. Magic all leads to Xingyi, a high-speed train. In a luxurious suit, Feng Gong is sitting in a luxurious box with a notebook worth tens of thousands of yuan on the desk in front of him. As the founder of Xingyi Chinese Academy of Sciences, Feng Gong, though young, has accumulated countless contacts over the years. He has also successfully squeezed into the upper class of modu, and has become a senior executive in the Chinese Academy of Sciences in modu. Status, aloof from ordinary people. Today, he is in charge of many scientific research projects, and many companies flatter him. And he''s working with some of the big families in Mordor. Now he has already jumped out of Xingyi circle and entered a more powerful circle of magic capital. "Ring the bell!" When Feng Gong was ready to call the waiter and open a bottle of red wine to enjoy himself, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Feng Gong picked up a drive, found that it was Ye Rui''s, slightly stunned, and then connected the phone. "Is it president Feng?" There was a haggard voice on the other end of the phone. "It''s me, ye Rui. What can I do for you?" Feng Gong said coldly. "This..." after a pause on the other end of the phone, he said, "someone, let me inform you that you must return to Xingyi within five days and apologize to Lin Shilu at the door, otherwise, you will be killed!" On the other end of the phone, ye Rui said tremblingly. What? Hearing this, Feng Gong was stunned and then sneered. It''s ridiculous. In his present position, this little Xingyi dare to be so threatened. It''s really unwise! "Ye Rui, tell me clearly what happened, what dare you be so bold, how dare you threaten me so much!" Feng Gong scolds Ye Rui angrily. At the other end of the phone, ye Rui''s face was bitter, and then he said helplessly, "the old Dean, I can''t reveal the identity of that person to you. The only thing I can tell you is that his name is Haotian. He lives in the Academy of gentlemen. Moreover, he has a great background, which we can''t afford." "I''ve brought you my words. Take care of yourself." With that, ye Rui hangs up the phone. Feng Gong looked at the mobile phone with blind voice, and his face was angry. He severely dropped the mobile phone to the ground, his eyes were sinister. "Ho... My God?" Feng Gong''s face was cold and sharp, and said word by word. The anger in his heart is like a volcano, which is hard to calm down. He has not been threatened by such a threat since he entered the magic capital. This is simply despised Feng Gong! "Somebody Feng Gong gave an angry light drink. Immediately, a man in a black suit opened the door. "Sir, what can I do for you?" Feng Gong looked cold and resentful and said, "check a Haotian person for me. In an hour, I want to get all his information. In addition, check the Xingyi Chinese Academy of Sciences to see what happened." Ye Rui was promoted by himself. Today, his tone is very strange. Feng Gong thinks that this may have something to do with the Chinese Academy of Sciences. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 During this period of time, the wind and clouds are surging in Xingyi! First of all, the funeral of Tian Han, the little master of Tian family, was disturbed, and the funeral was cancelled. And this melon has not finished eating, suddenly came a more powerful news. It is really a melon unfinished, a melon again! South of the city! Chinese Academy of Sciences! The largest scientific research institution in Xingyi. Its president, ye Rui, formally resigned this afternoon. He said that he was not qualified for the president of the Chinese Academy of sciences because of his lack of talent and learning. He officially left the Chinese Academy of Sciences from today, and abdicated the position of president to Lin Shilu. At that time, the whole hospital was shocked and the whole city was surprised. Is Ye Rui going to resign? How can this be possible? After all, the position of president is rich and powerful. How can someone give up on his own initiative. However. It''s not over. More surprising and shocking things have happened again, which is also the case of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Not long after ye Rui issued his statement. The top officials of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, one by one, followed Ye Rui to issue a resignation statement. In the short afternoon, none of the top officials of the Chinese Academy of Sciences resigned. And their reasons for resigning also dazzled the public. "I used to want to go all over the world with my sword, but I didn''t go because of too much homework. Now I want to take time to go there." "No silver, no man!" "There is always someone who wants to be a waste. Why can''t this person be me?" "Nothing to say, just... Want to, just want to quit!" What are the reasons for NIMA? It''s just... The most important thing in the world. The whole Xingyi people are confused! People in the scientific research field are also confused!! What''s the matter with this TM. In less than a day. The president of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in Xingyi, as well as all the senior officials, resigned almost at the same time? Like the outside world, the general staff of the Chinese Academy of sciences are confused and complicated. However, they are not the same as the people outside..... They vaguely guess why Ye Rui and others resigned. Before. That crowded crowd, the momentum of the world, thousands of troops, stepping on the cold river alone, shocking scene, vivid. Everyone knows that... Today, ye Rui''s group resignation must have something to do with yesterday''s incident. Or, it''s about that person! However, although they all know who the creator of the accident is, they dare not say more, and dare not reveal a word to the outside world. No way. Yesterday, that one, that kind of battle, blink of an eye can summon ten thousand people, who dares to reveal, that is not looking for death? After all. That''s the leader of the army in the North! He is the most powerful and youngest army leader in the history of Daxia. Who dares to violate his words. Therefore, although the Chinese Academy of Sciences is making a lot of noise, the outside world has not received any information. Things gradually ferment, and even spread to Mordo, the General Academy of Chinese Academy of Sciences. Immediately, the people of the general hospital immediately called to ask Ye Rui and others, what is going on? Ye Rui himself, however, was evasive and refused to explain. Only to say that their resignations are personal actions, initiated by themselves, have nothing to do with others. Such perfunctory words. How can the people of the general hospital believe that the president of the general hospital will immediately call up a group and prepare to fly to Xingyi. Find out the truth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 meanwhile. In Xingyi, a high-grade hospital, Feng Gong is comfortable on the huge soft sofa, a little tired, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes. These days, he has been troubled by Ye Rui''s phone call. Two days later, his own people went to explore Haotian''s information, but there was no news. And today. He has also known about the collective resignation of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, ye Rui and others. This matter, let his heart feel a chill. What happened to the Chinese Academy of Sciences? Why did ye Rui and others leave the company for no reason? As soon as the news came out, Feng Gong called his niece, Feng Xue, in the hope of hearing something about the Chinese Academy of Sciences from her. But. He called many times, but no one answered the phone. Finally, after the tenth call, someone finally answered. It was his brother and Feng Xue''s father. He told Feng Gong that Feng Xue was dead. The cause of death is the accidental fall from the high-rise building of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and there is no body left! Gong Changde, vice president of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, died with her, and the cause of his death was an experimental error. After hearing the news, Feng Gong''s eyelids jumped. The senior group of CAS resigned. Feng Xue and Gong Changde died. All kinds of views, can''t help but let Feng Gong ring, ye Rui calls him. Feng Gong''s mood is very confused and vague. He always has a kind of ominous premonition. "Master of the house!" Just then. The man who went to investigate Haotian''s information finally came in, but his face was not very good-looking. "Why did you go there for such a long time? What about Haotian''s information?" Feng Gong looked at his subordinates and asked in a bad tone. On hearing this, his subordinates shook his head slightly, and then said with a heavy voice: "tell the master that I have exhausted all my contacts, including some of your contacts in modu. I can''t find any information about that man. The only thing I know is that he is the adopted son of Lin Zhengtian and his younger brother. He left Xingyi five years ago." What! After hearing the report from his subordinates, Feng Gong was greatly disgraced. I can''t find it! With his contacts and power, he wanted to find out a person, but he couldn''t find him. "It''s impossible. I don''t want to know his previous information. He wants to know his current information. He knows what he has done since he left Xingyi for five years." Feng Gong, an angry growl on his face. "I can''t find out the incompetence of my subordinates!" Under the smell speech, immediately lowered the head, trembling Wei Wei said. "Go on, I don''t believe it. There''s no trace of it!" Feng Gong cheered. "Yes His subordinates nodded and respectfully prepared to retreat. "Wait a minute!" Feng Gong suddenly stopped his men. "You just said that Haotian is the adopted son of the Lin family and Lin Yan''s younger brother?" Feng Gong''s face was slightly coagulated, as if he thought of something. "Isn''t Lin Yan dead?" His hands stopped, slightly stunned, and then said: "yes, I only found the information about him five years ago, and he did not find any information in these five years." "From the aspect of the Lin family, go to check it carefully for me. In addition, send someone to the Chinese Academy of Sciences to find out what happened. I want to see where this Haotian is sacred," Feng Gong said solemnly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 The third day! In the morning. With a touch of gold in the East. Xingyi wakes up from the dark silence. Lin Shilu has already made breakfast for Yujin and Haotian. As two big men, they naturally can''t cook. They usually eat and drink, even if they buy them outside. So in order to take care of their daily life, Lin Shilu moved directly to Haotian to live here! The three soon sat down, and then had a delicious breakfast. It must be said that Lin Shilu''s craftsmanship is very good, even ordinary breakfast also has a good taste. After breakfast, Lin Shilu hesitated a little, but she still said: "Xiaotian, do you know that because ye Rui and others resigned, they have sent people to Xingyi to investigate." Lin Shilu is worried. She doesn''t want to be implicated in Haotian because of her own affairs. After all, his current identity is the military master, and he will move his whole body with one hand! "Miss Lin, please don''t worry. Look at the whole summer. I''m afraid there is no one who can do it!" "Even if it''s number one, they have to weigh it up!" Yu Jin heard the speech and fell down to open his mouth. He was quite proud in his tone. And Haotian, just light drink breakfast tea, eyes slightly closed. Light clouds and light breeze. It''s as if you''re not interested in everything in the world. Everything has nothing to do with it. Kowloon, supreme. Not to mention the significance of his Jiulong robe. With his own efforts, he defeated a million coalition forces of ten frontier countries, which was enough to frighten the sky. Now, there are few generals in Kyushu, which are not more than the number of hands. And these generals have a high or low level. Needless to say, he Haotian is the highest among them, and has the ability to command the three armies. In politics, Haotian''s position is indeed inferior to No. 1, but in fact, he has reached an equal position with No. 1. So, this summer, who dares to arrest him? After breakfast. Lin Shilu went to the Chinese Academy of Sciences in a hurry. At present, because of the resignation of Ye Rui and others, some people are worried. Lin Shilu must solve this situation quickly. Quickly support her own people and let the Chinese Academy of Sciences return to normal, otherwise it will be very unfavorable for her future work. This is also Haotian to her a test! "Master, Miss Lin seems to be twenty-seven already!" After Lin Shilu left, Yu Jin suddenly looks at Haotian and asks in a strange way. "Well, not small!" Haotian''s eyes are not open, the light return way. After five years of leaving, it has been a matter of fact and people have changed since I came back. Therefore, now, he should take good care of Lin Shilu to make up for his debt to the elder brother. And then those who hurt him, all hands blade, only in this way can be worthy of Lin Yan''s spirit under the spring. "Miss Lin, it seems that it''s time to get married." Yu Jin then said. Haotian hears the speech, slightly a Leng. Then open your eyes. Indeed, although the age of 27 is not small, it may even be the mother of several children. Haotian thought for a moment. Then she shook her head and said, "my sister is very proud. She can''t look up to ordinary men. She has always been a bully since childhood. I''m afraid that there is no suitable person for her." can anyone who can develop new cancer projects be ordinary people? If Lin Yan is a unique genius in the business world, then Lin Shilu is the natural beauty of scientific research. Their brother and sister, all in their respective fields sit to the extreme. As their younger brother, Haotian is also very outstanding, and has become the youngest army leader in the history of Daxia! Crown Jue ancient and modern, invincible in the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "What do you want to say, you don''t want to be my brother-in-law?" Haotian looks at Yu Jin, with a twinkling in his eyes. Hearing this, Yu Jin trembled with fright, and then said in a low voice, "what I want to say is that you are no longer small, it''s time to find a wife for us!" "I remember that you had a fiancee named Yan Yuhan before. She was very beautiful and had the ability to manage such a large company. You are really made by nature. Why don''t you marry her, so that we can have a good time in the north." before the taboo was finished, he was locked by a cold gaze. "Yu Jin, you haven''t been beaten for a long time. Are you itching?" Hao Tian''s eyes are like water. He looks at Yu Jin and says with a smile. Hearing the words, Yu Jin shuddered with fear, and immediately begged: "master, spare your life. Your subordinates are wrong." Yu Jin''s mind was in shock. He regretted his behavior and should not make fun of him. Sure enough. He is still the supreme god of killing. On the surface, it looks calm and elegant, but in the bone is full of shivering senhan, resolute and decisive. The king of the north is not close to the common nature. "Don''t talk nonsense about such jokes in the future, or I will punish you severely even if it is you!" Haotian, with a light tone, spoke slowly. "I understand!" Yu Jin''s body was shocked, and he felt cold. At the moment, he didn''t dare to breathe too freely. Haotian heard the speech, gently stood up from the sofa, and then opened his mouth: "prepare the car, go to the city hospital!" Hearing the speech, Yu Jin was slightly stunned and asked curiously, "what do you want to do in the city hospital?" "Look at an old friend!" Haotian said lightly. Yu Jin nodded and did not say much. After a while, he took Haotian to the city hospital. In the car. Haotian gently lean on the back seat, eyes slightly closed, ready to rest. But. In the moment Haotian closed his eyes, he could not help but emerge from his mind, Yan Yuhan''s beautiful image. Whoa! Haotian quickly opened his eyes, and a trace of error flashed through his indifferent eyes. Then, he took a deep breath and suppressed the restless mood. Then continue to close your eyes and go to rest. , about forty minutes later. The car stopped steadily in front of the city hospital. Yu Jin gets out of the car first, opens the door for Haotian, and then stands respectfully aside. Haotian opened his eyes and stepped out of the car. Look up and look at this, the best hospital in quanxingyi. Not long ago. Lin Yan falls from the building, and the Lin family falls. In the whole of Xingyi, no one came out to express doubts. Everyone was like a man who had nothing to do. But one of the dull lambs came out. Defend Lin Yan''s property, doubt his death, and uphold justice for Lin Yan''s platform. But. But the forces of the five families are deeply rooted in Xingyi, and their means are cruel. The man who presided over justice for Lin Yan did not get a good end. And now, in the Xingyi City Hospital, is, at the beginning, that brave and fearless death... For Lin Yan, support justice! Haotian returned to Xingyi mainly to avenge Lin Yan. But after seeing the situation here, he decided not only to avenge Lin Yan, but also to clean the sky in Xingyi. The five big families are in trouble all over the world, covering the sky with only one hand. And he Haotian, as the leader of the army, naturally has the responsibility to clean up the sky for the people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Looking at the sky, Haotian spits out a puff of turbid gas, and then carries his hands, step by step, walking towards the hospital. Yu Jin followed Haotian''s back with a respectful face and kept pace. After inquiring about the nurse, in the other side''s surprised eyes, he learned which ward. Haotian''s face was calm and his eyes were deep. He went to a dilapidated building in the hospital and came to a ward. After entering the ward, Haotian''s face becomes extremely ugly, and the cold in his eyes can be condensed into ice. A sense of killing, as if from the nine hell you, escapes from Haotian''s body. This TM is a ward! This is not even the place where the tramp lives. It is a utility room, and it is dilapidated, with air leakage on all sides and abnormal humidity. Is this... A place where patients can live? Do they want the patient to die earlier? Is this the way of medicine? What a doctor, a good city hospital! Haotian''s eyes are like a mountain, surrounded by fire! Haotian enters the ward. The eyes some tremble swept past. In the corner of the room, a bed sheet full of withered and yellow, smelling of stench, a pale man was wading on it with a decadent face and no life in his eyes. His limbs, all tied with gauze! Moreover, it seems that the wounds have not been treated for a long time, and the gauze on the limbs has overflowed with yellow and white thick water. In this case. Ordinary people, have already died, but in front of this man, it seems that there is something unfinished, with a strong will, strong support. Hearing the door open, the man raised his numb eyes and looked at the door. This look, immediately stunned. Then, his body began to shake slowly, and a trace of tears appeared in his eyes. "Is it... Little day?" The man tried to open his mouth, trembling lips, voice a little hoarse, said this sentence. Haotian stood at the door, the tip of his nose was a little sour, his heart, once again... Began to ache! "Brother Zhang, it''s me. I''m back!" Haotian''s eyes turned red, and he walked slowly towards Zhang Chao. His voice trembled, which showed that he was very restless. Zhang Chao, Lin Yan''s best playmate and best brother, are as good as wearing a pair of trousers. At the beginning, he was also very fond of Haotian. When Lin Hui was bullying him, Zhang Chao would always help him out and buy him some delicious food. Green years. What is recorded is the laughter of the three of them. But. Now, it has been a matter of personnel. Lin Yan is dead! The Lin family changed greatly and declined rapidly. At that time, he was in the northern border area, fighting with blood to resist the invasion of ten countries. I don''t know about it. Lin Yan was framed, the Lin family actually did not make a sound, as if there was no him. The world is silent! Only one person, Zhang Chao, stood up straight. He publicly held justice for Lin Yan, accused those who killed him, and tried to find evidence to avenge him. But. Soon, Zhangjia was destroyed. Their group, besieged by many unidentified forces, soon fell and owed huge sums of money. Moreover, the police, also in their business premises, found a lot of drugs. Their family, indicted. Under such circumstances, Zhang Zhao''s father and mother, unable to bear the pressure, both committed suicide. Zhang Chao, however, is extremely tough and refuses to admit everything. However, on the day of his appearance in court, he was involved in a car accident, his limbs were broken, and he became a vegetable. Life is not like death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 After the accident, Zhang Chao was sent to the city hospital and became a drug addict and drug dealer in people''s mouth, and was despised by thousands of people. Kill the heart, kill the whole door! The methods of those people are not cruel in general. They want to make an example of Zhang Chaosheng and warn those who want to stand out for Lin Yan. They want to tell the world. This is what happened to Lin Yan. Life is better than... Death! Haotian stood in front of the hospital bed, holding his hands tightly, his fingertips almost fell into the flesh, and his teeth clenched. Look, the sickbed... Just like Zhang Zhao living in purgatory, his heart is like being whipped by a whip! A sense of killing, straight to the sky cover! All limbs are broken, such a serious injury, it is just so oxalic acid bandage, and this TM is where. Public toilets are more luxurious than here. Is this the place where patients can stay? the hearts of those people are so vicious. Haotian gently released his hands, then stepped forward and turned around. He was ready to sit down on Zhang Chao''s hospital bed, where there was blood and thick water, which smelled bad. "Little day... Don''t sit, dirty!" Zhang Chao''s lips moved slightly and his voice was hoarse and low. Haotian hears the speech, his heart palpitations, and then sits down without hesitation. Although he is the body of all gold, the unparalleled leader of the army, but this stain, represents is heavier than the mountain, deeper than the sea, he can not... Dislike! "Brother Zhang, how do you feel?" Haotian looks at this once big brother, but now he ends up so miserable, his heart is extremely miserable. Zhang Chao smelled the speech and laughed calmly, just like a robot without emotion. "At first, I could still feel the pain, like a knife, like a sword cutting my flesh, but... Slowly... The pain disappeared, and so did my hope... I know that my leg was broken, my hand was broken, and I was... Finished!" Zhang Chao''s voice was cold and quiet, as if he were explaining other human affairs. His home is gone! My family is gone! And now, he has become a disabled man, suffering from torture and humiliation every day, helpless to live in this world. Life is better than death! In this case, Zhang Chao really felt that it was better to die than to live! But he is a useless man, he can''t even die! "Why is it that the municipal hospital doesn''t care about you? Did they not treat you?" Hao Tian''s eyes congealed and asked. "Treatment?" Zhang Chao gave a sad smile, his eyes filled with endless sadness. "Who cares about a cripple?" "After the accident, I was sent here, said the ward, but even the garbage under the overpass is not as good, they just simply bandaged me, they did not care about me." Zhang Chao said, with a trace of resentment in his eyes. "I know they did it on purpose. They just wanted to make me miserable and make me worse than death!" With that, Zhang Chao''s eyes were filled with endless anger, humiliation and unwillingness. Haotian sees the situation and takes a deep breath. Then, he reached out his hand and gently untied the gauze with pus and blood. Then he was stunned. What did he see? It''s white. It''s bloody. It''s bloody. It''s broken. It''s bloody. As Zhang Chao said, those people were simply bandaged without any treatment. They want to let Zhang Chao''s wound naturally fester and corrupt, but he is in endless pain... Slowly die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Since this period of time, Zhang Chao has been in pain, he wants to bite his tongue to end his life, but he is not willing to. Unwilling to die like this, he still wants to see those villains get their due punishment. However, he knows that this is just his wishful thinking, which can not be realized at all...... originally, Zhang Chao thought that he was in this room, slowly decayed, and died for life. But those people, but every day to give him some nutritional liquid injection, so that he will not die immediately, slowly looking at their own decay. They just want him to live and suffer. Let him live like death! Haotian hears the speech and looks at Zhang Chao''s foot which is beyond recognition. His eyes suddenly coagulate. Immediately, Haotian raised his head and looked at Zhang Chao. His eyes relaxed and said, "brother Zhang, your legs should not be caused by the accident." Haotian''s tone is very sure. Although Zhang Chao''s legs are rotten and his appearance looks like a lump of rotten meat with pus flowing, he still sees something unusual. Hearing this, Zhang Chao raised his head unexpectedly, and Haotian obviously saw the dim color in his eyes, which was more intense. "Then, they shut me up in this room, isolated from the world, slowly waiting for death, suffering from torture. Once, I heard that Shilu wanted to come to see me, but they fooled me and blocked me out of the door..." then, Zhang Chao''s face completely lost its vitality, and his eyes were dim: "now, I''m just a waste waiting for death, the only role It''s just to let them watch me rot and get satisfaction. " Voice down, Zhang Chao like a tiger lost vitality, decadent lying there, eyes, a drop of weak tears. However, he was a mere mortal. Although he was full of blood and justice, he ended up with a broken family and a better life than death. These people, as expected, are not his enemy. "Who broke it?" Haotian, eyes like water, hands tightly hold, the whole body overflow a touch of chilling killing. Zhang Chao heard the speech, but he shook his head gently. His eyes were full of desolation. He looked at Haotian and opened his lips: "don''t ask, Xiaotian, everything is over." "Those people... Can''t be defeated by you and me. Forget it... That''s it!" "I''m already like this. There''s no need to catch up with you!" Zhang Chao''s face was pale, his voice was weak, and he was full of endless sadness and decadence. For Lin Yan''s sake and for his brother''s righteousness, Zhang Chao did not hesitate to stand up and preside over justice. Now... Has come to such an end. But those who are full of evil and do all the bad things live a good life. There is no justice and justice in this world. Yeah! How can min... Fight with the sky? Zhang Chao, I don''t want Haotian to repeat the same mistakes. Like him... Life is better than death! these things have happened and can''t be changed at all. As for the enmity among them, it is indeed as deep as the sea. However, they have no ability to revenge. You can''t report at all! When... God is blind, let these things... Sink into the long river of time. Now, Zhang Chao has no desire. The only obstacle is to hope that Haotian will not take care of this matter any more, leave Xingyi and stay away from those people. "Sorry, I''m late!" A trace of tears appeared in his eyes like deep water and indifference. Haotian''s body was shaking gently, and his proud head was also lowered in front of Zhang Chao. Respect of Kowloon, invincible army master! Haotian never bowed his head when he saw people, but today, in front of this affectionate elder brother, he finally lowered his head. "Army master..." Yu Jin looks shocked and ready to stop Haotian, but he stares back. You are... however, it is difficult to accept Yu Ban''s resignation. If this scene spreads out, I''m afraid the whole summer will shake. This is the supreme commander of the armed forces, the commander-in-chief of the three armies. It is unheard of that he should bow his head in a respectful way. Zhang Chao did not pay attention to Yu Ban''s shocked face, and he did not know the identity of Haotian. Not in five years. Since Haotian left Xingyi, Zhang Chao has no news of him. Therefore, in his opinion, Haotian is just an ordinary person now. "Xiaotian, I don''t blame you. Even if some things happened earlier, I still can''t change them. People can''t fight against the sky after all!" This is the law of nature. In the eyes of the strong, there is no place for the weak.How can they, the trembling mortals, fight with the sky overlooking all things? It''s the story of the novel after all. In reality, it is impossible to happen. Those who are against the heaven will be punished by heaven! "Brother Zhang, don''t worry, I won''t let you and big brother''s blood flow in vain, even if the sky, I will give it to break, return a brilliant world." "You do not want to say, I do not force you, you have a good rest, I will go to the hospital to ask, help you transfer!" With that, Haotian took off his coat and covered Zhang Chao. Then he got up and left with Yu ban. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Outside the door! Haotian stands up. His whole body overflows with a suffocating killing intention. Haotian takes a deep breath and returns to normal after half a sound. but even so the first mock exam of his indifferent eyes still sparkled with anger. "Within three days, I want to know who broke brother Zhang''s leg!" Haotian said in a tone of indifference and no doubt. "Understand!" Yu ban smell speech, facial expression solemnly nodded. As the army leader''s Pro army, after seeing Haotian''s look, he knew that Haotian''s heart must be very angry at the moment. This time, it is estimated that some people will bleed again! Central Hall of municipal hospital. Haotian is standing at the reception desk with his hands on his back and a cold face. "What can I do for you?" Inside the reception desk, a female doctor in a white coat looks at Haotian, slightly stunned, and asks questions at random. "Yes!" "And it''s very big!" Haotian''s face was cold and his eyes were relaxed, and he forced his anger down. "I''d like to ask why, my brother Zhang Chao is so seriously ill that he has broken limbs. Why don''t you arrange treatment and surgery? Not only that, but also leave him in a waste room to rot and die?" Haotian looks at two people and says word by word. His voice is filled with endless ferocity and anger, just like a awakened wolf. What''s more, his voice was cold, as cold as ice. Listening to Haotian''s angry question, the female doctor was slightly stunned, and then she reacted. What did he just say? Zhang Chao! This guy dares to stand out for Zhang Chao. Doesn''t he want to live? He''s really bold! Since Zhang Chao''s accident, his former friends have avoided him. He is afraid of getting into trouble. Only Lin Shilu came to see him once, but he was still rejected and sent away. "How do you know that Zhang Chao lives in a small room. He is a drug dealer. According to the regulations, visiting is not allowed. If you go to see him, it is already against the rules. Moreover, how to treat him is a matter of our hospital. You have no right to ask about it!" After the reaction, the female doctor took it easy and replied with the tone of reply to Lin Shilu. "Is it?" When Haotian heard the speech, his eyes were cold, and he looked at the female doctor''s light mouth: "even if it is a prisoner, it has human rights. If he is injured, you should treat him!" "moreover, there is a legal provision that can not be visited. Tell me what you want me to hear?" Under the law, everyone is equal! even if a prisoner is injured, he has the right to enjoy medical treatment. What''s more, Zhang Chao''s case has not yet been tried, and he has not been convicted. It can not be said that they are criminals, at most suspects, and they have the right to enjoy treatment. This is a death sentence. The female doctor was asked by Haotian''s words. Then, she looked impatient and said to Haotian, "Regulations are rules. I don''t need to explain them to you, let alone show them to you!" "Is it?" Haotian''s face is cold and fierce. Recently, Wei Yang shows a sneer of evil charm. He asked again. "Why has Zhang Chao come in for such a long time and you haven''t arranged treatment for him? Do you look down on him or are you arranged to do so?" Zhang Chao''s injury is very serious indeed. He is very cruel to the people who attack him! However, if treatment is arranged in time, his hands and feet are still likely to recover. But because of the time delay, his injury is very serious, it is difficult to cure it! The hospital is killing people! they want Zhang Chao to die slowly! if they don''t act, they kill. They are all criminals! "these... Are the internal affairs of our hospital, and outsiders have no right to ask. If you don''t see a doctor, please leave immediately. If you mess up again, I''ll call the security guard!" The female doctor''s face flashed a little flustered, and ran to Haotian, and scolded him rudely. However. Her voice has just dropped. A paint black thing, then all kinds of patted on the above. "Now, I want you to give me an explanation, or I will demolish your city hospital!" Hao Tian''s face was cold and calm. However, the pistol that Yu ban took out was shining on the counter, shining with cold light that made people tremble. This! after seeing the pistol, the female doctor''s face changed greatly, her whole body trembled, and she almost collapsed. Her eyes were terrified and her face was shocked. She just didn''t expect that these two ordinary people had guns. It''s summer here. Gun control is very strict. People who can have guns are not ordinary people.The woman doctor, who was scared out directly, stammered and trembled. Then, he said weakly, "Zhang Chao is a prisoner, and he is seriously injured. To treat him, he needs expensive operating expenses. However, he can''t afford to pay for the operation expenses. His family has been copied, so his property is frozen and no one pays him!" "so, the hospital has not arranged surgery and treatment for him. These are all the above decisions, No It''s none of my business. " The female doctor is like a frightened little rabbit, where she curls up and gets rid of herself. She is afraid that Haotian will be angry with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Looking at the female doctor, Haotian''s eyes remained unchanged. He was extremely cold and indifferent. He slowly opened his mouth and asked: "how much does it cost to treat my brother?" "According to the statistics and the bill, it will cost three hundred and twenty thousand yuan." The female doctor did not dare to look at Haotian directly. She lowered her head and whispered. Three hundred and twenty thousand yuan? Haotian hears the speech, his eyes are slightly coagulated, and his face is somewhat resolute. Although Zhang Chao''s injury is very serious, all limbs are broken, and it is a comminuted fracture, but it also does not cost so much! Moreover, his identity is a suspect and a suspect. Although this is wronged, when he is injured, he can be treated free of charge. Haotian has never heard of such an expensive medical cost and an unreasonable excuse. "Who set the cost, and who said that there would be no treatment without payment?" Haotian looks directly at the female doctor and penetrates the sky. He says coldly. When the woman doctor heard this, she felt a sense of panic like falling into an ice cave and being watched by the ancient gods and beasts. She nodded her head and said, "yes... Yes... It''s Zhang Chao''s attending doctor. Director Liu sets the medical expenses and rules." Haotian smell speech, Mou son at that time flash a silk of fierce color, light open a mouth: "he is there?" After taking a deep breath, the woman doctor pointed to the upstairs and whispered, "on the third floor... Where is the fifth room?" "Go!" Haotian said to Yu Jin, then drew back his eyes, like a Qianlong, walking slowly towards the building. But Yu Jin hears the speech, nods respectfully, looks calm and takes back the gun, quietly follows Haotian. The female doctor at the reception desk was pale, shivering and sweating from behind. When Hongzhong and haozhong stare at her, they always feel scared. This kind of feeling, until they two walked far away, only slowly disappeared, and the female doctor also just vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, the complexion became loose. Immediately, she picked up the phone and dialed the security room.... a few minutes later. Haotian came to the so-called director Liu''s office from the stairs. Yu ban took the lead and was ready to knock on the door. "Hello, Hello, who are you? How can you cut the queue? I don''t know if you want to see Doctor Liu. Do you want to make an appointment?" Next to a burst of impatient voice, a group of people, is respectfully waiting in front of Dr. Liu''s door. This Doctor Liu seems to have some skills and prestige. Otherwise, so many people would not come to see him. Moreover, he needs to make an appointment. "Lord of the army?" Hearing this, Yu Jin looks back at Haotian respectfully and waits for instructions. "Go and make the appointment." Haotian''s eyes are calm, just like an ancient pine standing there, light mouth said. Although he likes to oppress others with force! But he is also a reasonable person. Since he needs to make an appointment, he will make an appointment. It''s nothing. However, after entering, I''m afraid we have to talk about the truth better! hearing the words, Yu Jin withdrew from the crowd and left the third floor. Ten minutes later. He came back again, and this time, he had a gilded card in his hand, which was extremely luxurious. On it were big words: "Liu Baosheng VIP card!" "The appointment has been slow, but his people gave me this, they can jump in the queue to see him immediately, and the price is 100000 yuan." Yu Jin handed the card to Haotian respectfully. "100000 yuan?" when Haotian heard the speech, a smile appeared on his face. He held out his right hand and took the card gently. A small city hospital, a small director, a small doctor, insignificant. To meet him, not only need to make an appointment, but also spend 100000 yuan! What a big face and a big shelf! Haotian is a little curious about who he is. Even a director dare to act in this way. When he sees a doctor, he not only needs to make an appointment, but also dares to charge such a high fee. His eyes moved, and Yu Jin immediately understood. He took a VIP card and knocked on the door. After looking at the VIP card in their hands, those outside the door did not stop them. "Come in." In the office, immediately spread out the doctor, extremely proud and disdainful voice. Yu ban was the first to push them aside and guide Haotian respectfully. After they entered the room, they found that there was a world in it. This office, just in size, has reached more than 100 planes, with red walls and green ground. It''s decorated in luxury. It''s better than a five-star hotel. A proud looking man was sitting in his office chair, looking scornful.Although he was wearing a simple coat on his body, the clothes inside the coat were extremely luxurious. Watches, necklaces, clothes, pants, and eyes. Each is worth more than 100000. The whole body is luxury goods, which is worth at least one million. And this is his salary for many years! In this way, this is a very "qualified" doctor! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "Who used the VIP card? I told you, although I opened the VIP card, it was still only 10 minutes to consult the patient''s condition. After 10 minutes, you have to leave. Do you understand?" " Liu Baosheng had a glass of red wine on his desk, with a cigar in his hand, and looked down at the computer. Although they spent 100000 yuan to see him. Haotian steps forward and throws his VIP to the garbage can next to him. "It''s me." Liu Baosheng still did not look up. He looked down at the computer and drank a sip of red wine from time to time. Then very casually said: "what disease, say it." Liu Baosheng has always treated patients in this way. He is not only arrogant, but also very casual. Seeing a doctor depends on his mood. "Very sick!" Keep talking. "Big illness? The treatment and diagnosis of major diseases are extremely cumbersome, with an additional 10000 yuan for consultation. " Liu Baosheng didn''t lift his head, so he added an extra charge of 10000 yuan. "Ten thousand dollars?" Haotian hears the speech, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a more evil radian. Then, his eyes lingered and motioned to Yu ban. Yu Jin immediately stepped forward and took out ten thousand yuan of cash and put it on Liu Baosheng''s desk. At this moment, Liu Baosheng raised his head. He glanced at Yujin and Haotian, and then put away the ten thousand yuan of cash on the desk, and put it in the drawer of the room. Then, just facial expression relaxed looking good to hear to ask: "say, what is a serious illness." "Heart disease!" Haotian opens his mouth. "Heart disease?" Liu Baosheng was puzzled. Haotian ignored his puzzled look and continued to speak: "I have a brother who was seriously injured and had all his limbs broken. He was sent to the hospital. However, his attending doctor refused to treat him because he could not pay the medical expenses, and he was not allowed to be visited." "He was cut off from life and life was not as good as death. In my heart, I was really depressed. Without him, I could not hide my resentment." Haotian''s face is calm and his eyes are leisurely. He looks at Liu Baosheng and says lightly. Boom! When Liu Baosheng heard the speech, he suddenly raised his head. Haotian looked at Liu Baosheng, and a chill flashed through his calm eyes. He continued to say: "my brother, director Liu, you also know him. He is the patient under your name, Zhang Chao!" Liu Baosheng''s pupils shrank and his body shuddered. "Who are you, boy?" "My name, Haotian!" Haotian looks at Liu Baosheng, his face rises with a chill: "it''s Zhang Chao''s brother!" Atmosphere, instant solidification. There was silence in the office. Haotian, on the other hand, looks at Liu Baosheng with a calm face and a quiet look. "My brother Zhang Chao, although all limbs are broken, it should be medical expenses, how can not use 3 million so much." "So, I am very curious about the cost, director Liu, you! ... how to calculate it! " Hearing this, Liu Baosheng''s face was slightly coagulated, and then he spoke in a restrained voice to Haotian, shouting: "this is the internal affairs of our hospital. Outsiders have no right to ask. I said three million is three million. What are you? Do I still need to explain to you?" Haotian hears his words, and a smile flashes in his indifferent eyes. The corners of his mouth rise slightly, revealing a radian. This... Shows that he is really angry! "Three million, I can give it to you, but I have to take Zhang Chao. He is in the hospital, and he will die." Haotian said. When Liu Baosheng heard that Haotian would give three million yuan, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. Then he suddenly said, "you can pay money, but people can''t take it away!" "Zhang Chao, a suspect in a drug trafficking case, you have no right to take him away." "Is it?" Haotian''s mouth is the same, his eyes are frivolous, and he looks at Liu Baosheng lightly. Then, he spoke slowly: "if I have to take him away?" "Boy, what do you think you are? Zhang Chao is not only my patient, but also the mortal they have given me to take care of. If you want to take it away, do you not take Liu Baosheng seriously?" Liu Baosheng looked at Haotian coldly and yelled. "Come and take it He took something from a siren and drank loudly into it. The sound fell. The door of the office opened, and then rushed in, a dozen security personnel in security uniforms, each of them ferocious and with batons. More than a dozen people rushed into the office and immediately surrounded Haotian and Yujin. "Boy, do you still want to take people away now? Can you take them?" Liu Baosheng sneered and looked at Haotian complacently.As soon as the two men looked, they knew they were looking for trouble. So he was a little timid just now, but now there are many people on his side. All of a sudden, he had enough confidence. "Boy, it''s a big crime for you to break into the hospital and try to take the prisoners with you. Recently, unless you hand over 3 million yuan as a ransom, I will seize you and hand you over to the judicial organ. You will be unable to bear the burden." Liu Baosheng looks at Haotian, sneering and threatening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Liu Baosheng, supported by five families, is the king of the city''s hospitals. In the hospital of this city, he paid no attention to anyone except the president, and he did not need to pay attention to the rest. But. Today, this young man not only enters his office innocently, but also speaks highly of him. It''s really... I don''t know how to live or die! today, if he''s let go of him, how can he get a foothold here? he not only has to swallow up three million yuan of treatment fees, but also extorts more money from Haotian''s hands, so as to let him know that his nickname of "Liu shaopi" is not for nothing. In the face of Liu Baosheng, Haotian appears calm and indifferent, without a touch of emotion. But Yu Jin, with a cold smile, took out a handful of lacquer black things from his waist. Straight... Pointing to Liu Baosheng''s forehead, he is killing people, and Ling Ran is extremely strong. "How dare you, my lord Yu Ban''s cold words to the right, the eyes of the Yi spread endless cold, like a cold spring. The atmosphere suddenly solidified. There was a deathly silence around, and the needle could be heard. Seeing this, Liu Baosheng trembled with fright and swallowed a big saliva. His face was pale, just like white paper. He almost collapsed on the ground. Gudong! This! Nima! these two men even carried a gun! not only Liu Baosheng, but also the security guards with more than a dozen tall horses, saw the things that were forbidden to take out, their faces changed dramatically, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. This moment! All of them were shaken, trembling and sweating. Don''t play like this! Although there are many of them. But they have guns! Under this thing, no matter how many people you have, it''s just a mole ant to be slaughtered. "What did you say? Do you want me to be... Overwhelmed? " Haotian looks at Liu Baosheng, his face is light and his tone is light. Tiao asks. And Yu Jin''s hand, holding the gun, again raised a point, aiming at Liu Baosheng accurately. Only Hao world order, he can shoot, take life! At this moment, Liu Baosheng really wanted to cry without tears, his face was livid, his lips turned white, and his body was shaking with great fear. Gun finger skull! In spite of his resentment, he did not dare to be presumptuous under such circumstances. The land of summer, the country of gun ban. What kind of identity are these two people? Can they have guns. Liu Baosheng was trembling in his heart, sweating like water, and his face was pale. After taking a deep breath, he said to Haotian in a trembling voice: "this... Sir, we are all civilized people. We can sit down and talk about something. Why use a knife or a gun?" "You and I are not our own people!" Haotian disdains a scornful smile. Then, he continued to say coldly, "now, can I take my brother, has Zhang Chao gone?" "Yes, yes, you are light." Liu Baosheng, who did not think about it, nodded and flattered with a smile. "Is it? Don''t you say that there are regulations that can''t let him leave?" Haotian looks at Liu Baosheng and says with a faint smile. "Where are you? What are you doing now? Who dares to stop you? Besides, the rules are dead, people are alive, and who you want to take away, it''s light!" Liu Baosheng''s face showed a smile, cold sweat, and now he dare not say a word. The gun heads the head. If he dares to disobey Haotian''s will, unless he is crazy. Or, he just won''t die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 "What about the money? Didn''t you say you wanted my three million just now Haotian continues to ask. "Dare not... Dare not..." Liu Baosheng smell speech, scared almost cry out, call dare not. I''m kidding. Now, at what moment, he dares to ask for his money. Gun, but in front of his eyes, pointed at his head, a little careless, he may die immediately. What''s more, the three million yuan was originally his nonsense. The cost of treating Zhang Chao could not be so much. He just wanted to find an excuse to refuse to treat Zhang Chao. Of course, if you can squeeze out a little money, Liu Baosheng will be very happy. But. At that time and then, it was still important to protect your life... if your life is gone, what do you need money for? Haotian sees this, but it is a smile of evil spirit. Then, unexpectedly, he said, "yes, how can I not?" With that, he whispered to Yu Jin beside him: "let some Qianlong guards bring some money here." Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded respectfully, and then began to make arrangements by phone. Liu Baosheng, on the other hand, looks at Haotian with a puzzled look on his face. He doesn''t understand what he wants to do and why he should give him money. Fifteen minutes later. A black face, from the northern border of the military vehicle, playing a beautiful elegant, steadily stopped at the entrance of the city hospital. Then, walking down from the top, several burly men in special combat clothes different from the ordinary Jun people came down. And in their hands, they all have a big bag. Then, a few people with a cold face walked into the hospital. And the passers-by, patients, medical staff, see the situation, have to give way, at the same time toward a few people cast a curious look. Who are these people? The cars they drive seem to be military vehicles, but they are different from other military vehicles. And... What''s in their bags. At this point. On the third floor of the municipal hospital, in Liu Baosheng''s office. Yu Jin''s gun, still pointing to Liu Baosheng''s head, the latter, still stands there. The atmosphere dare not breathe. Liu Baosheng, where he has been standing for more than ten minutes, this posture is undoubtedly a kind of suffering for him who is well respected. His forehead was sweating, and his clothes were already wet, but... He was still afraid to move. After all, a bullet might come out of the dark muzzle and take his life. And Haotian. However, he occupied Liu Baosheng''s position and sat on it leisurely, smoking cigars and tasting red wine. It was not pleasant. There was a charming, but frightening, evil smile on the corner of his mouth. The atmosphere is really shocking. Not only Liu Baosheng. The dozen security guards with batons were standing in the office, sweating and frightened. They''re really a lot of people, and they have batons. And there''s only one person! It looks like it''s going to be a one-sided fight. But... The other party... TM''s... Has a gun! that thing can kill them in an instant. At this moment, people, only feel, cold sweat straight out. It''s hard to breathe. There''s a feeling of suffocation. The atmosphere of the scene was suppressed to the extreme. At this time, the door suddenly thought of a clear and audible, and very neat footsteps. And then. The gate opened. Come in, a few soldiers in special combat clothes and bags! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 It''s just a few people. But these people''s posture is very tall and straight, towering like a tree, the pace is like a black dragon, powerful and frightening. Like a sharp sword, it''s as powerful as a bamboo. Just a few people, even out of a sense of thousands of troops. When I saw the group come in. The more than ten security guards called by Liu Baosheng immediately looked startled and subconsciously stepped back. In front of this group of people... They feel ashamed. In front of them, they feel like ants as powerless and vulnerable. This can be seen from the momentum alone! After the ban came, these people would automatically line up in a row, standing behind Haotian and Yuban, waiting for instructions. "Lord, the money has arrived." Yu Jin said respectfully to Haotian. Haotian hears the speech, slowly stands up from the seat, puts down the wine cup in the hand. Then, light mouth: "take out the thing." The voice falls, a few Qianlong guards, when the bag in hand, flat on the chest. And. When Liu Baosheng saw these soldiers, his face turned white and his body trembled violently. This? These people... Are they army Ren? What''s more, looking at the costumes, it''s not like the ordinary army Ren, but the Qianlong guards stationed in Xingyi! Liu Baosheng looks frightened and frightened. His eyes towards Haotian are full of dignity. This guy... Can''t he summon the northern Qianlong guards? Is it hard? They were born in the north? Haotian''s face is flat. He gently walks to one of the Qianlong guards, with his right hand on the bag. Then with the right hand, the bag burst. Crash! a clear sound sounded. Atmosphere. It burst. At this moment, the surrounding air seemed to be emptied, and all the people felt a palpitation. In the bag, there are countless red banknotes scattered. Dancing like leaves. Slowly sprinkle on the ground, mapping out a scene, let people all over the exciting beauty. Gudong! Liu Baosheng and others couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Haotian saw this, his eyes were calm and his evil spirit was smiling. Then he looked at Liu Baosheng and asked faintly, "you said before that my brother''s treatment cost is how much." Liu Baosheng, trembling, did not dare to answer Haotian''s question. "How many!" Haotian sees this, please speak again coldly, and let your whole body escape from the top to the bottom, with a majestic breath. Hearing this, Liu Baosheng almost fell to his knees. Then, cautiously, he said, "three hundred and twenty thousand." "Well." Haotian smell speech, gently nodded, in the eyes flash a trace of fine awn. Immediately. He went to the next Qianlong Wei, took the bag from him, and smashed it in front of Liu Baosheng. Suddenly, the bag exploded. Again. There was a crash. A bag full of banknotes, from the inside, fell on the ground, piled high. It is shocking and shocking. "Five million here, is that enough?" Haotian looks at Liu Baosheng with a dull face and speaks slowly. The latter, has fallen into endless stagnation. What''s the situation? What''s the situation? five million! and it''s still cash. Now, he put it in front of his eyes and let him take it. This... Is not a dream? happiness comes too suddenly. Liu Baosheng has an unreal feeling. He really wants to slap himself to see if all this is true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 When Haotian smashed a bag of money in front of Zhang Chao... "it''s over, it''s going to be late!" Single apartment, a delicate and beautiful woman with clear and bright pupils and long willow eyebrows, is climbing up from the bed. Even without makeup, you can see that her white and flawless skin exudes light pink, and her thin lips are delicate like rose petals. Obviously, this is a very good beauty. White collar beauties get up after a simple wash, and then put on high-heeled shoes, hurried out. "Boom!" A thunder burst in the sky, the sound is very loud, just like the ancient beast roaring, very frightening. Scared Zhou Zhi''s delicate body couldn''t help shaking. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know." "The thunder is too frightening. I thought it was an earthquake." "I''ve never met such a loud thunder." Strange loud noise, caused a lot of people''s attention, apartment corridors, streets, many people stopped, stopped to look at the sky. Then we can see that just after the clear sky, the sky suddenly becomes dim. The clouds are thick and the wind is strong, and it is directly above the center of Xingyi. A large cloud shining with strange purple light is rapidly gathering. At first, this kind of strange cloud was not too many, but after a short time, it spread to several kilometers, covering the whole sky of Xingyi. In addition, the clouds were accompanied by thunder and lightning from time to time, which made people scared. "Damn it, next door. Doesn''t the weather forecast say that it will be sunny today and the sky will be clear?" , "old iron, weather forecast, you believe, they are just like old fellow experts, and there is no difference between talking and P." There was a lot of discussion about the sudden change in the weather. "Pa!" A thunderclap sounded, and a flash of lightning flashed directly from the dark clouds. It bombarded the water surface of Xingyi and exploded dozens of high water spray, which made people''s ears numb. Zhou Zhi and the others looked up again. Suddenly, they were pale with fear. All of a sudden, those dark clouds with lightning suddenly became more and more solid. Not only that, the lightning was like a thunder snake, rolling in the cloud constantly, and seemed to have independent consciousness. Not only that, the lightning is getting bigger and bigger. At the beginning, it is only the size of a silk thread. Within a few seconds, it is as thick as a wrist. It shuttles through the clouds constantly, just like a snake, and sometimes it makes a thrilling roar. Zhou Zhi, see, beautiful eyes micro Dai, pretty face is full of doubt color, she has not never seen thunder, but in the past she has seen thunder, only split a few lightning, where there is such a shock today. It''s like the end of the world. Within ten miles, there''s thunder! The thunder is still condensing. Although the area is reduced, it has increased in quantity and solidity, and it lasts for a long time. Until now, the purple thunder has condensed for about an hour, and has not dissipated. This strange scene naturally attracted the attention of all people, and the eyes of the people of Xingyi immediately threw themselves here. No matter it''s stealing Qing, dancing square, or playing games at work, all of them are shocked at the thunder clouds in the distant sky. It is at this moment that they really know that "the sky is irreversible!" the power of nature is indeed the most infinite and powerful. If these thunderbolts are chopped down, their power is not much weaker than the super guide Dan. "Look Someone screamed again! People look up, suddenly shocked, the original state of condensation of thunder, suddenly have action. They flicker and hide, as if to come. "Boom!" A big bang! Tens of thousands of barrels of thunder suddenly fell like meteorites, flashing electric light, like a giant carp in deep water, which was frightening. Suddenly, when thundering down to the center of the sky, not only do they fall to the bottom of the sky, but also to the bottom of the sky. Smoke and dust, fire, even if far away, people can still deeply feel the power of the thunder. Under such unpredictable power, everything must be silent and everything will die. But at this moment... "roar A sound like the roar of a dragon broke out. It was earth shaking, lightning and thunder. People turned pale when they heard it. Then they saw a soul stirring virtual shadow circling out of the lake of Xingyi center. It was fierce and powerful. It was a kind of creeping pressure, spreading all around. Many people could not help bending down! The shadow startled the sky, roared at the void, and then bravely rushed to the thunder in the sky.With the flash of thunder, people can also see what this virtual shadow is! After seeing clearly, everyone was stunned. Some timid people even died on the spot. Fish! That''s a fish!! A big carp!!! A full length of 40 or 50 meters long, as wide as a skyscraper like giant carp, this is all people see in life the biggest carp! Even the biggest animal on earth, the blue whale, is just a brother in front of it! The giant carp''s posture soars in the air, the majestic wind sprinkles ran, the lacquer black scale glitters, attracts people''s attention. Single apartment. Zhou Zhi, whose face is delicate, looks pale when she sees this big carp. At the moment, she seems to understand why there is such a big thunder. This is thunder robbery! These thunder, must be the legendary god of heaven thunder, and this carp, she wants to cross the robbery. No wonder, before, when she saw the thunder, she felt restless and wanted to surrender. Thunder, the God of heaven, can dominate Kyushu with unparalleled momentum. How can she be tolerated as a weak woman. Those people who watched the fun were crazy, and they became very excited: "yes, am I deaf? What do I see?" "A giant carp over 40 meters long, my mother, can''t hold down the coffin of big Darwin!" "What is it going to do? It''s not going to be a robbery, is it? Yes, it must be. My God, it''s a robbery "Brother carp, take me with you. I want to go to heaven and become a Tai Chi golden immortal. I hold the sword of killing immortals in hand, step on the dragon and Phoenix, hold Chang''e on the left, and kiss the nine heavenly Xuannu on the right!" "Go back and wash your sleep. In your dream, you can achieve all these ideas!" "Carp big man, I have a lightning rod, free to you, as long as you get through the robbery, give me a beautiful little sister can!" People are exclaiming, no way, this situation is too shocking! On the other side of the sky, the battle between the giant carp and thunder also reached the ignition point. It seems that the giant carp''s active attack angered the thunder. The thunder cloud above the cloud, more and more rich up! "Boom!" Another huge roar, and then a million thunder, began to gather crazily, and then chopped down at the giant God. The thunder of this time is a hundred times as big as the previous one, and its power is self-evident. Like the dawn at the beginning of the day, it completely broke the silence of the sky. With its huge power, all the creatures on the earth were crawling on the ground. It was like a giant sword shooting down at the giant carp, which seemed to blow it into powder to show the majesty of heaven. Thundering thunder and lightning fell down and hit the huge figure directly. The latter was defeated and fell rapidly. Startled by the water mist, the air waves, although far apart, but people still heard, bursts of piercing pain roar. With the fall of the giant carp, the calm surface of the lake exploded and collapsed suddenly. A deep pit of several hundred meters was blown out in the center of the lake, and the water in the pit was evaporated in an instant. And a hill by the lake, because contaminated with a trace of thunder, was also blown into powder in an instant! This is heaven, the meaning of heaven, irreversible, otherwise there is death without life! This kind of power is unfathomable. It is beyond human reach. At this scene, the people are shocked and feel small for the first time. After thousands of years of reproduction, human beings have become more powerful. They think they have conquered nature and everything. Is this world, the only master! However, at this moment, they are just understanding that in front of heaven and earth, they are already small, still a drop in the ocean, tiny and unspeakable! Everything comes and goes quickly! Since the giant carp was defeated, the sky quickly recovered, the sky as just as before, cloudless, as if nothing happened. The thunderbolt cloud, which had just been shocking, had disappeared without a trace. But all of them stood still, shocked and thoughtful. Is that a carp? What''s more, is it carrying out the legendary robbery? Giant carp disappeared, thunder disappeared, but they left shock, but people can not let go. Since the birth of human civilization, they have regarded themselves as the primates of all things. They think that they are the masters of this planet and everything. Can despise everything! But at the moment, they can not help thinking, is human really invincible? The former Deng''s fish, the shadow of the dragon in the depths of Xingyi, and now the giant carp. All these have to make people think about a question: "is there really a force hanging over their heads in this world?"And the city hospital. Haotian just saw this strange scene through the window. In his deep and indifferent eyes, a touch of essence just like substance came out. "Is the reincarnation of the universe finally coming? It seems that I have to make some preparations!" Haotian whispered in a low voice, with the surging of the wind and cloud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 When people outside saw that the giant carp was defeated and fell into the lake, they all thought that he had failed in the robbery. In fact, the real robbery began at this moment. At this point. On the South China Sea, not far from Xingyi. "Hula!" Several meters above the head of the giant carp, a cloud of thunder the size of a small bowl is bursting out with lightning. Countless karma of heaven and earth, the way of thunder, is gathering. Among the rolling lightning, there is a purple flame, burning in flames. It''s like a round of sun shining all over the world. Compared with the thunder in the sky before, this thunderbolt with flame seems to be much inferior in appearance, which is not surprising at all. But if there are practitioners on the scene to see it, they must know that this is the real power of the heavenly way. The power it contains is more than 100 times that of the bombardment suffered by the giant carp before. In the face of the lightning, the giant carp raised his head and looked fearlessly at the flame and thunder hanging overhead. The pride in his eyes was as dazzling as the light of the sun. The earth and the earth are quiet in this moment. It seems that there are only giant carp and purple fire thunder. They look at each other and seem to cherish each other. Finally. Or purple fire thunder first move, the latter clap, toward the surrounding bloom, forming a charming lotus, slowly falling towards the giant carp, and in this way, the surrounding water has stopped flowing. Time seems to be stopped by some force. The speed of the thunder flame is very slow, but it makes the giant carp have a feeling that they can''t avoid. It is like a nine day star meteor, which contains an endless atmosphere of destruction, which can blow out the sky. Giant carp face cold, and then roar, accompanied by endless virtual shadow, facing the disaster of thunder and fire lotus, head-on! "Boom!" A dull bang! The world changes color. Time, it seems to span thousands of years! Everything is silent! Then the thunder dissipated and everything returned to chaos. Only giant carp leaped into the waters of the South China Sea. "Boom!" The body sent out a slight tremor. Lin Yan felt that a destructive force was pouring out of his body, which was very powerful. At the same time. The giant carp''s body suddenly emitted a gentle golden light, shining brightly, just like the sun in the nine days. Its body, which had just been scarred by the bombardment of the natural calamity, was recovering rapidly. What''s more, its body is getting longer! Grow limbs, have horn! Its head also changed, became domineering. Finally! The giant carp has become a strange creature with wings more than 300 meters long! The body is vigorous and vigorous. It seems to be rushing in the clouds and waves. The scales on the giant carp turned to gold. They were magnificent. They had short dorsal fins on their backs. They looked like the Great Wall. They were very aggressive and daunting. And its head has changed from carp head to Kun Peng''s head. Although it does not have long horns, it still looks like it is still powerful in Kyushu and is extinct. Domineering! Mystery! Powerful! This appearance is complete, is the incomparably powerful beast in the great Xia myth, the appearance of the peerless Kunpeng. The giant carp crossing the river becomes a Kunpeng, lazily wading in the water, and his body exudes a kind of arrogant momentum, which makes people dare not look directly. At the same time. Xingyi border. Summer coastal. Navy border service. A burly man in navy blue military uniform, with his hands on his legs, strode to the sentry box, and then said to the man in the same navy uniform. "4395, I''m ordered by my superior to take over. You can have a rest." "4056, you''re three seconds late today." The man inside the pavilion said with a smile. "Haha, I stumbled on the road!" 4395 firm face, showing a touch of embarrassed smile. 4056 shook his head slightly. "You''re just bullshit. You''re not all a few seconds late that day. Don''t underestimate these seconds. For our soldiers, it''s very important." "OK, OK, I know. By the way, recently, where is a hot pot shop on the street? I''ll hand over my post in the evening. Let''s go and have a try?" "I don''t have time at night. I have training. OK, don''t talk about it. Take the gun and stand guard." 4056 looks serious to say. When it comes to standing guard, 4395 immediately becomes serious. He is ready to take the gun from 4056''s hand. However, at this time, the change is protruding. The warning light of coastal defense suddenly went off! "What''s going on?"Two people preparing to change shifts were interrupted by a sudden warning light. Their faces became alert and immediately looked at the sea. Then, both of them were scared! "So... What is that?" ¡­¡­ On one side of the coast, a local fisherman is chasing the sea live for the water friends on the seafood platform to earn extra money to subsidize their families. Just put a Crab picked up from the reef into the bucket, he looked up and saw the sky covered with dark clouds, and immediately his face could not help but wonder. "It''s dark. It''s just fine." Originally, ah Feng planned to go to the sea with a sunny day and a ebb tide. First, he wanted to let the audience enjoy themselves and pay more. Instead, he would grab more seafood and cook it for his family. "It''s going to rain, anchor. Go back quickly." Some of the water friends in the studio saw the dim sky and reminded ah Feng. A Feng smell speech, indifferent smile, said without care: "nothing, I live in this seaside for more than 20 years, familiar with the weather here, you don''t see this dark, but absolutely can''t rain!" "And how can we sea people be afraid of wind and rain? The light wind and light rain can''t hinder me at all. All right, look carefully, and I''ll catch you a big green crab. I hope you can pay more attention to it." "Ding Dong!" A Feng''s mobile phone suddenly received a Huang color alarm from the Meteorological Bureau. "Early warning of summer weather!" "Ladies and gentlemen, an abnormal typhoon has appeared along the coast of the South China Sea. It is preliminarily estimated that the level of the typhoon is about 14. At present, the trend of the typhoon is not clear. Please do not wander outside and return home quickly to avoid injury." Looking at the information in the mobile phone, a Feng was slightly stunned and stood for a long time. Then he dropped the bucket on the ground and ran towards the shore with the camera facilities in a panic. "My God, it''s a typhoon. It''s coming!" As a person who lives by the sea, a Feng naturally knows what a typhoon is and even more knows its power. So when he sees the warning, he can''t wait to go ashore. Such a thing, not only a Feng! Almost all the people at the seaside know that there are typhoons, and they are super large typhoons. Generally speaking, typhoons will blow on the seashore every year, and they are also familiar with them. However, in the past, typhoons were of several grades, with at most seven or eight. Although they were dangerous, the damage they could cause was limited, but this time it was a typhoon of magnitude 13. This level of typhoon, that is absolutely destroyed, new, not to mention the people, even if the ship, as long as it is affected by this typhoon, will definitely be broken. Therefore, whether it is to the seaside tourism, or fishermen, in the news, everyone changed color, and then quickly returned to the mainland. "Ha ha ha, ah Feng, do you want your bucket?" "Hey hey, you''ve been fat all the time!" "Who said the wind and rain are not afraid of just now, they are running so fast!" "Sure enough, no one can escape the law of truth!" ¡­¡­ Online water friends, see a Feng funny appearance, can''t help but send barrage joking. Although they have already known that there is a typhoon of magnitude 13 gathering along the coast of China, they have not paid much attention to it. In their opinion, it is just a typhoon. Although the level is higher, it will be ok as long as we hide at home. ... but I don''t know. At the Xingyi border. South China Sea, under seven kilometers of water! With the gradual loss of time, a minute, a second, but in the silent waters, there is a huge cocoon, which is like a vortex, constantly devouring the surrounding energy. With more and more energy consumed, cracks will appear on this huge cocoon. With the passage of time, cracks will become bigger and larger. At the beginning, the cracks were so small that they could not even be seen. However, with the increasing amount of energy consumed, the cracks also changed greatly, which could be seen from scratch. Hua La ~ ~ these invisible pure energy penetrates through the huge gap in the cocoon and penetrates into a flying fish like creature inside, and then penetrates through its eyebrows to strengthen its body. There is no doubt that this fish like creature is a giant carp that has survived the thunder disaster and evolved into Kunpeng! After evolving into Kunpeng, the giant carp will slowly swallow up the energy of heaven and earth in the South China Sea. At that time, it will start evolution again, so there is a scene in front of us. "Click!" About ten minutes later, the cocoon cracked and Kun Peng woke up from her sleep. She opened her eyes like stars and burst out an ancient and terrible essence. At the same time, it also overflowed with the temperament of dominating the world.And it''s Lin Jia color is more and more brilliant, full of metal texture, which contains indestructible supernatural power. Even the most powerful missile in the world can''t penetrate. Beside it, there are endless storms and turbulent sea water. Needless to say, the super storm just detected by the Meteorological Bureau was caused by it. After waking up, the giant carp in the form of Kunpeng raises its head, sniffs around for a while, and then goes towards Xingyi, with an excited face. There seems to be something attracting it. With its movement, the huge storm around it began to move towards Xingyi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 The storm is coming. Haotian, however, is still not slow. The bags in Qianlong Wei''s hands are opened in front of Liu Baosheng. "Hula..." a pile of bright red banknotes, shaking off from the bag, just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, slipped into Liu Baosheng''s eyes. Now. Liu Baosheng is really blinded! he has no time to think. The thunder outside the window, and the strange carp. In his eyes, only the money in front of him! here is another baohao bag. "Nine million!" the voice has just dropped. A pile of banknotes, like leaves, fell all over the sky, surrounded Liu Baosheng and spread to his knees. What a nun! This is clearly the money rain! in the office. In addition to Yu Jin and the several Qianlong guards, including Liu Baosheng, they all stare at each other and the whole person is confused. What does Haotian want to do. He... What does that mean. Liu Baosheng stood in the same place. His surroundings, full of money, piles, everywhere, completely surrounded him. Looking at the present, this within reach of wealth, looking at that full of temptation pink, his whole person... All stagnated. This! What is the situation. Bao Bao, who has never stopped before, has never stopped. Doesn''t he like money? So it is. Haotian let him like it enough! Whoa! A pile of banknotes, from the bag, tilted out, like leaves, dense, fast fall. Money, flying in the air, like a pink dancing butterfly. Floating in the air, sending out the smell of ink, let people mind concussion, fascinated. This scene. I''m afraid it''s a scene that many people in the world can''t see all their life. "These are you!" Haotian takes the last bag, pours it out, and shakes out all the money in it. "Hula!" a pile of banknotes fell on Liu Baosheng like a heavy rain. Liu Baosheng. The whole person seems to have been struck by lightning, standing in the background of his eyes, his mouth open, as if he had seen a ghost. In the office. Looking around... The ground is full of money, the pink light, the whole room, shining bright. "Gudong!" Liu Baosheng couldn''t help swallowing. For the first time in his life, he has enjoyed this kind of treatment. How can be so much money, smash! It''s full of money. How much does it cost. Haotian looks at the sluggish Liu Baosheng. He puts his hand back into his pocket. "Director Liu, I know you like money, there are 300 million cash here, I hope you like it!" Liu Baosheng shivered at the speech, and the whole person fell into chaos. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief. What did he just say? three... three hundred million cash? no wonder it can occupy most of the office space, and everyone''s foot is stepping on a thick layer of money. Is this the power of 300 million cash? it''s really shocking! Liu Baosheng, in his life, he has never seen so much money. If the money is put into his pocket, he will not worry about eating and drinking in his next life! "how is it enough? Can I take my brother now? Has Zhang Chao left?" Haotian looked at Liu Baosheng and said with a smile. Liu Baosheng, the whole person almost fainted. Now. In the middle of his pupils, there are only pink bills. After hearing Haotian''s question, he didn''t have time to answer it. He just nodded excitedly and his heart jumped wildly. My God! Three hundred million! All of them are for me. I sent them to me! "it''s so good!" Haotian heard the words, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in the depths of his eyes. He carried his hands at random and walked out of the office calmly. Liu Baosheng''s group of security guards, seeing the situation, stepped back several steps in succession and looked at Haotian with shocking eyes. Watching him leaveOutside the office. Yu Jin looked at Haotian with some incomprehension and said, "master of the army, Liu Baosheng is so hateful. You not only don''t punish him, but also send him so much money. Why is that?" As for Haotian''s temperament, Yu Jin dare not say that he knows very well, but he can also guess what he is trying to do. But. This time, he really can''t understand it! 300 million. For Haotian, it''s not a thing at all, not even a drop in the bucket. But why did he give it to Liu Baosheng. Do you want to repay good for evil? Haotian smiles and looks back at Liu Baosheng''s office. "My Haotian''s money is not so easy to take. I''m afraid that he will have the life to take it, but he will die to spend it..." he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 And then. Above the South China Sea! A super storm is getting stronger and spreading around. Sun country, corn country, Caoxiang country... all countries near the South China Sea have found this problem, and all of them have exploded. Typhoon is still strengthening?! "What''s the matter? It''s not the season for typhoons. It''s rare to see such a big typhoon in a hundred years. It''s still strengthening. It''s not only strengthening, but also spreading!" Da Xia, weather bureau. The conference hall is already overcrowded, so the staff of the meteorological bureau attended the meeting. Luo Hongde, director of Daxia Meteorological Bureau, is sitting at the chief table of the conference hall with a sad face. He has been carrying tea for about half an hour, but he is not interested in drinking. "How is it now?" Luo Hongde said to the detective in the next seat. "Report director, the typhoon not only did not dissipate, but also expanded outward, and its level has been upgraded to more than 14, more importantly, it is still strengthening!" Said the detective with a dignified face. "Have the coastal fishing boats and fishermen returned to Hong Kong?" "The fishing boats have gone inland to escape the typhoon, and the fishermen have come back. At present, a yellow warning has been issued and no one is at sea." "It''s good to be back, just..." as Luo Hongde said, Luo Hongde looked at the large screen in the conference room, and the video on the screen was playing a huge storm with thunder and lightning. It''s like a whirlpool, constantly spinning, and every time it rotates, it will be a strong point...... in the history of meteorology, the most severe typhoon is typhoon "Sangmei". When it landed, the wind force reached force 12 and the wind speed exceeded 65 meters per second, which could easily blow tens of tons of things into the sky. This is also the most destructive typhoon in history! However, the typhoon in front of us is already 14. Obviously, it is stronger than Sangmei! Luo Hongde looked dignified. He took a deep breath, and then solemnly said: "the level 14 typhoon is very important. We should inform the coastal defense forces and discuss the countermeasures together. Otherwise, once the typhoon lands in China, it will be a great threat to our economy and people." "Bureau director, the latest detection information, the typhoon has broken through level 15!" "Grade 15!" When Luo Hongde heard the speech, his eyes almost congealed. He immediately stood up and said in a loud voice: "it seems that the speed of the typhoon is far beyond my imagination. We should give warning at the highest level and inform the coastal defense and the armed police force to evacuate the people within a hundred miles along the coast to take refuge in the inland. When the road is no longer available, we will repair it and the house will be rebuilt No matter how, we should not let the people suffer any loss! " "Report, director general, Typhoon... Has been upgraded again. It''s level 16 now!" "What?" "Level 16!" Luo Hongde was so scared that he collapsed and his face was pale. "Report, 17 levels, reached the level limit of human planning." "It''s not over yet." "The typhoon seems to have been stimulated like, crazy growth, has exceeded 17 levels, reached an unpredictable point." "According to the estimation of the front explorers, the current level of typhoon has reached 10 times that of typhoon 16. Once a typhoon of this level comes to us in the summer, it can directly destroy the coastal areas of our summer, even if it is inland. What should we do The detective, hoarse, said with a face of madness and disbelief. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe the data he saw was true. What to do! What to do!! How do I know what to do!!! Luo Hongde was unable to collapse in his seat, sweating. Looking at the screen, he felt a panic in his heart as the terrible thunderstorm continued to expand. If it''s a typhoon of magnitude 14, then he has a way. The big deal is to evacuate people to inland for refuge. But now the typhoon has grown to this point. Even inland is not safe, what can he do? In the middle of the disaster, this disaster is very likely to be annihilated! However, Luo Hongde''s shock has not yet been settled. The detective just now screamed again. "Bureau chief, look, big screen!" They looked up, and their faces suddenly changed. Their eyes were startled and their expressions were dull, as if they had lost their souls. See, on the screen. The wind was raging and the waves were raging. The thunder storm is surrounded by huge waves and sea water. Due to too much wind and great force, the sea water will be rolled up directly, just like a curtain, which is thousands of kilometers tall, like thousands of troops, rushing and angry.The wind is like a dragon, the waves are like tigers, and the black clouds are pressing the city to destroy. This shocking typhoon seems to swallow up the heaven and earth. The wind is fierce, like a group of black crazy dragons, to devour the earth. However. In this, almost a dead place, the storm gathering center, there is a huge figure, hovering in it, twists and turns. However, because the storm is too big, huge waves, even with satellite high-definition photography, people can not see the figure circling in the center of the storm, exactly what it is. Only vaguely, see the shape like a fish, but with wings. Seeing this situation, all the people in the conference room suddenly took a breath of cold air. A feeling of tension and fear occupied their minds, making their thoughts become a blank. And their faces became extremely defeated, and their forehead was covered with sweat, as if they had been drenched by rain. Even Luo Hongde, who is the director of the Bureau, also has a look of panic. His back is constantly exposed to a trace of cold, as if a gust of cold wind penetrated his body. He raised his head stiffly, his muscles were not tight, and his throat was a little hoarse "You all... See... In the storm, there were... Living creatures, and they were not small!" "Gudong." When they heard the speech, they all couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and nodding with dull eyes. Obviously, they haven''t woken up from the shock. .......... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 ... with the gradual expansion of the typhoon level, the heads of state all know about it and attach great importance to it. Luo Hongde, director of the coastal Meteorological Bureau, is answering the phone call with sweat. "Long sho, you can rest assured that we are trying our best to find a way to deal with it soon!" At the other end of the phone, there was a calm and angry voice. "Soon, how fast, Luo Hongde, you should know more than me about the severity of this mission. You also know more than I do about the strength of that typhoon!" "I tell you, no matter what method you use, you must find out the measures to deal with it. If you have to, you can use he Wu to destroy it!" "The 5000 year old foundation of Daxia can not be destroyed in our generation!" The other end of the phone is also worried, regardless of the identity of the roar to Luo Hongde. That''s not to blame. Beyond the highest level of typhoon, its power can destroy more than half of the territory of the whole summer continent. It directly affects the entire Pacific coast. Not only Daxia, but also Taiyang, Yumi and Caoxiang are in danger of extinction. People in the coastal areas have begun to evacuate inland. But it doesn''t work. According to the forecast, the power of this typhoon can directly destroy the mountains at an altitude of several thousand meters. If we can''t find the right way to deal with it, the summer will be in danger! "Who can tell me what is going on and why there is such a big typhoon?" An 80 year old man, sitting in the evacuation truck, looked at the coastal water mist, could not see the sky of the sea, his face wasted sigh. As a person who has lived by the sea all his life, he has experienced countless storms and storms in his life. He has seen no more than 10000 typhoons and 8000 typhoons. However, he has never heard of typhoons of this level! "Click!" "Click!" "Whoosh...." lightning and thunder, and wind howling! Before the typhoon came, the coastal areas in summer had already gone down with torrential rain and violent storm. The whole world fell into the world of water, and there was a sense of loneliness and desolation everywhere. It''s like the end of the world is coming! Typhoon has not yet come, if the typhoon really landed in summer, it is what a terrible scene. People can''t believe it, but they are sure that this is the greatest danger that Daxia has ever faced! ... in addition to the Meteorological Bureau, the total Si lingtieshan in Jun District of the Soviet area also received the above call. "Report shoo long!" "I already know the situation. I have thought about this plan before." "Use poison to neutralize poison, throw nuclear bombs at the center of the storm, and create another storm in the center of the storm, and let them kill each other. In this way, the super typhoon will break through without attack and dissipate on the spot." "It''s just..." he said with a bitter smile. "After data detection, the typhoon is very powerful. The central area should be at least 10 kilometers in size, and the force of the storm there has exceeded level 20." "Even on the periphery, there is a force of 17 wind. No matter Dao bomb or nuclear bomb, it is impossible to reach the center of the storm. When it is outside, it will be crushed by the wind!" "Try whatever you can. After all, it''s related to the lives of 1.4 billion people in summer." There was a tired voice on the other end of the phone. "Yes After talking on the phone, Tieshan rubbed his temple vigorously and looked at the computer screen on his desk. There was a trace of despair on his face in the ever expanding terrible Thunderstorm: "I hope that summer can survive this crisis... Zhongbeihai! In a small conference room, the atmosphere was dignified. Everyone''s face was very ugly and very serious. Even the breath could be heard on the scene. The top people in the summer are here. Every one of them, take it out, it''s a big man on the Megatron side. If you stamp your feet, you can shake the big Xia three times. However, at the moment, these big men are sitting on the desk, and their serious expression also reveals a sad look. In front of each of them is a tablet. It''s showing the latest situation of thunder storm. From the roaring hurricane and the huge waves rolled up as high as the sky, it is easy to see that this typhoon is terrible! "just now, you have heard that Tieshan is the most powerful military expert in summer. He said that Dao bomb and nuclear bomb can not destroy the typhoon, so it must not be destroyed.""You say what to do next." On the first seat, an old man with white hair was sitting on his seat, looking at the crowd with a plaintive face. None of them spoke. All of them are sad!! They still can''t believe that there should be such a big typhoon in the world. In summer, a country that has stood for 5000 years in the world, will soon be destroyed. After a long time, the old man with white hair on the first seat looked at an old man with eyes, who looked very serious. "Mr. Wu, do you have any idea?" Wu Kui! Daxia''s oldest and largest physicist was once a visiting professor at Harvard University in the United States. He won the Nobel Prize in physics five times and won several international awards, hundreds of times. A peak of physics research in summer! Wu Kui looked at the picture of the flat plate in his hand. His strong hand was shaking slightly. He raised his head and looked hard at the old man at the head of the table. After half a noise, he said: "this is... No.1... I don''t know whether to say..." "speak freely!" "OK!" hearing the speech, Wu Kui sighed helplessly, and then said very seriously: "according to my research on Physics for so many years, I roughly calculated this time The kinetic energy of typhoon, draw a conclusion! " "What conclusion?" "If it lands in our summer, it will destroy everything!" "Destroy everything!" No.1 repeated Wu Kui''s words, and his face became more and more dignified. "Yes." Wu Kui''s face was full of bitterness, and his voice trembled. "Once the typhoon lands, more than 70% of our territory will be devastated, and all buildings will be swallowed up." "The wind force around the scenery has reached force 17, and the force at the center of the storm, even if it is far beyond level 20, can not resist this force. Even if there is a Mount Tai in front of it, I believe it will be leveled before long!" Wu Kui said, his body was emptied and collapsed in a chair "It''s not a typhoon!" he whispered in a despairing voice "This is an invitation letter from Yama, an invitation letter to us for the summer. Under this typhoon, there will be no possibility of my summer surviving. It is estimated that 1.4 billion people will live at most 10%." "Ten percent!" The hearts of the people seemed to be struck by a heavy hammer. "It''s only ten percent left. It''s heaven. I''m going to die. Am I in summer?" They all looked dead. No. 1''s hands were shaking. He was holding and gripping, but he couldn''t control it. As the head of a country, he has seen countless great faces of the world, and he has always been the collapse of Mount Tai without changing his face, but today, he is afraid and nervous! Even a little at a loss. Why is that so. Is it difficult for me to succeed in summer? It sounds like a lot of people are left with 1.4 billion and 100 million left. But I''m afraid it will be difficult to get back to life without hundreds of years after the disaster. And in these hundreds of years, who can guarantee that the Western tigers and wolves will not annex the summer? Quiet! The meeting room fell into silence again! everyone was silent. They wanted to speak, but they didn''t know what to write! As Wu Kui said, the disaster was an invitation to death from the king of hell. No one can stop it, it can''t stop it! Until now, people are clearly aware of how powerless they are in front of the real force of nature! ... "at sea, what''s going on?" Xingyi. Haotian, who just walked out of the city hospital, suddenly found that there were more dark clouds on the horizon, and a feeling that the city was about to be destroyed by dark clouds. Immediately, the facial expression is dignified to Yu Jin to ask a way. "Report to the army leader, just now a message came from No.1. According to intelligence, there is a super storm sweeping towards the summer on the Nan sea, a hundred miles away from Xingyi. Its power is very terrifying. It can sweep most of the territory of the summer, and its level has exceeded level 20." Yu Ban said solemnly. This accident came so suddenly that many people didn''t think of it. "A storm of magnitude 20?" Haotian frowns. "You send the Qianlong guards stationed in Xingyi to protect my parents, Shilu and Yuhan... When necessary, lead them to withdraw from Xingyi, and I will go to see the situation.""Shua!" Finish. Haotian''s body moved quickly to the west of Nan sea. After flying for about a while, Haotian found that there was a submarine on the sea, which was speeding inland, looking very flustered. At that moment, Haotian flew by quietly and stopped near the deck. In the submarine deck room, a description of a beautiful woman, as gorgeous as peaches and plums, is lying on the sofa in a bikini, with black hair slouching down on his shoulder, revealing the magnificent front of his chest, and his slender legs are incomparably delicate. There is a satellite TV in front of the woman. At the moment, the host is saying, "fellow citizens of Daxia, with the approval of Zhongyang, now issue an emergency forecast. After the investigation by the Meteorological Bureau, it is found that there is a typhoon on the Nan sea in China. The wind is strong. It is above 17. Please take your valuables and go to Tibet for refuge £¡¡± "Repeat, repeat, this is not an exercise... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "So strong Listening to the broadcast on TV, Haotian''s heart moved, some dignified. This typhoon is very unusual. It is not only of high grade, but also has the power of thunder. If it lands in summer, it will certainly cause an indelible disaster, even inland. This kind of natural disaster force, the human is unable to resist, will certainly be the life and death at that time! Haotian is not the virgin! So the life and death of ordinary people has nothing to do with him. But the disaster area is Daxia, which is his country. They share the same belief and culture. They are all descendants of the dragon! Haotian, as the leader of the army, naturally felt a sense of responsibility. He wanted to save the summer! This is a kind of thought from the heart, is his responsibility as the commander of the army! If you allow this typhoon to ravage and slaughter the people of Daxia, then he will be a soldier in vain! A typhoon of level 17, once it lands in summer, its lethality is frightening to think about. Haotian doesn''t know what others think, and he doesn''t want to know. All he knows is that he won''t stand by! "Ah A crisp scream sounded like a Oriole singing. Although it was full of panic, it was very pleasant to hear. Then, she saw Tong Li, dressed in bikini, covering her body with a towel. Her pretty face was flustered, and her beautiful eyes looked at Haotian in horror. She was watching the news on the sofa. After seeing the TV host''s forecast, she was very afraid. Tong Li didn''t expect that she was just driving her own private yacht out to play. She met a storm. Just as she was about to take off the autopilot and drive the yacht far away from the summer, she suddenly saw her side. I don''t know when, there appeared a man with handsome features and overbearing temperament. Haotian looked for the voice, and the latter''s scream stopped immediately. Because when she touched Haotian''s eyes, she was stunned. What kind of eyes was it? She didn''t know what words to describe it. Haotian''s eyes were as flat as water, but with a palpitating power. Tong Li see, Fang Xin a stagnation, the words in the mouth also swallow down. Terrible! What a terrible look! Enough to kill the gods and kill the immortals!! "Why, can''t I borrow your TV to watch a news?" Haotian mouth overflow a trace of evil spirit, light looking at Tong Li. "Can... Can..." Tong Li lowered her head and said in a low voice. On her delicate pretty face, she showed a trace of fear. She was the only one on the yacht. She did not dare to anger Haotian. Otherwise, if the other party does something to him, she has no room for resistance. "Are you from Daxia?" Haotian is a little surprised. The sea area here is close to the corn country, so Haotian thought Tong Li was a native of corn country. "Yes." Tong Li hung her head nervously. She only raised her eyelashes and swept Haotian with her light. She said carefully, "I''m from the summer. My name is Tong Li." Tong Li? Haotian is stunned at first. Then he looks at the woman on the sofa carefully. A little surprise flashed through his indifferent eyes. At the same time, Tong Li''s face becomes strange. Although Haotian is indifferent, he occasionally pays attention to some movies and online dramas. I know some actors. What a coincidence, the woman in front of him happened to know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Generally speaking, there are few outstanding performers, but Tong Li is one of them. With her excellent strength, she has won many international awards. Then, because of her outstanding appearance, she frequently appeared in the major fashion magazines, and was rated as the third most beautiful woman in the world, and also known as the 5000 year old beauty in summer! the title of "5000 year old beauty" is indeed exaggerated, but the beauty of Tong Li is beyond doubt. Looking at the woman on the sofa, although she pulled a towel to cover up her body, but the exquisite curve, or let people some blood spurt, and her lovable face is more people''s mind. "I didn''t expect to meet the legendary lady of the house here." Haotian shakes his head and smiles. Tong Li''s appearance makes Haotian a little surprised, but that''s all. "This... Gentleman." Tong Li looks at Haotian and stares at herself. She can''t help tightening the towel. She looks at him with some fear and asks, "do we recognize... Do we know?" "I don''t know." Haotian''s light return way. Her eyes fell on Tong Li again. It is worthy of being called the "five thousand year old beauty" spirit. Even if it is covered with a towel, Haotian can also see through the curve, and her amazing good figure is simply enchanting. Male sex! Haotian is a normal man. Now he has the power of holding the sky. No one can defeat him. In front of him, there is such a charming and beautiful woman. To tell the truth, if Haotian has no evil thoughts in his heart, it is impossible. And with his current ability, he wants to do something to Tong Li, the other party can''t resist, he can do whatever he wants. However, Haotian will not do so. He is a man of principle. He doesn''t like to force women. It''s cowardly. What''s more, he has more important things to do now. He doesn''t have the leisure to adjust Qing here! When Haotian looks at Tong Li, the other party is also secretly looking at him! Tong Li is a very intelligent woman. The first time she saw Haotian, she checked her windows and doors and found that they were all closed. In this case, how does Haotian get in? Tong Li doesn''t understand! What makes Tong Li more surprised is that after Haotian saw her, although there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, he soon returned to calm. This makes Tong Li some lucky at the same time also some taste! For her beauty, Tong Li is confident, she believes that as long as a man, as long as he sees her, he will not be indifferent. In addition, it is a lonely man and widowed woman, and the other party is bound to have her crazily. But Haotian didn''t do it! At this time, Tong Li''s yacht suddenly swayed. Haotian looked up and saw that the horizon not far away was already dark. The hurricane and thunder flashed differently. Under the thunder, the roaring waves were tens of meters high. In front of this natural force of heaven and earth, everything is silent, and all struggle is futile. However, these are only typhoons in the periphery. The real typhoon has moved from the South China Sea to the summer. Haotian estimates that when the typhoon lands in the summer, the huge waves will exceed km! Looking at the thunder clouds in the sky, and the huge waves that can destroy a city, Tong Li''s delicate face immediately overflows a trace of fear. Before that, she had a trace of doubt about the TV news reports. Is it possible for a typhoon of magnitude 17? However, now she has no doubt! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "Bang!" At this time, a huge wave hit the deck of the yacht, the waves surged, and the yacht was tottering in the water due to the problem of inertia. Tong Li was thrown up high, and then fell down heavily. Seeing that she was about to hit the ground, the latter also scared her face out of color and closed her eyes helplessly. Tong Li thought that she would fall on the cold ground, but a few seconds later, she had not landed, and then felt herself caught by a pair of strong arms. Tong Li gently blinks her beautiful eyelashes and opens Miaoman''s eyes. She finds herself in Haotian''s arms. Her red face is close to Haotian''s resolute chest. "Thank you... Thank you." Tong Li looked at Haotian''s side face, her heart beat inexplicably faster, lowered her head and whispered. "Don''t go back to summer. Drive your yacht to the open sea for a while." After Tong Li put down, Haotian said lightly. With that, Haotian went to the window, opened the window, and then jumped down against the surging sea, fearless of death! "You... What are you doing?" Tong Li saw this, scared pretty face pale, she stretched out her jade hand, subconsciously rushed to the window, hoping to catch Haotian. Although it is not a typhoon area, the wind and waves are very turbulent due to the typhoon. Can''t you see that the yacht has been shaking and may be submerged at any time. In this case, Haotian jumps into the sea from the window. Isn''t he looking for death? Let''s not talk about sharks, but the turbulent waves can tear his body apart in an instant. Tong Li rushes to the window and looks at Haotian''s body falling vertically. Seeing that she is about to fall into the turbulent sea water, she feels a bit sad. Although the man suddenly appeared on her yacht and she knew him for only a few minutes, she had a wonderful feeling about him in her heart. She didn''t want him to die. Tong Li some not bear heart, ready to close her eyes! Just then! "Roar!" There was a roar from the soul. Then Tong Li saw Haotian, who was about to fall into the sea, suddenly sent out a brilliant golden light on her body. Then, in the storm, lightning and thunder on the sea, Haotian stepped on the auspicious clouds and went straight into the sky. Haotian circled in the air for a while, and finally took a faint look at Tong Li, and then headed for the coast of the summer and traveled far away! Tong Li saw the situation, directly paralyzed in situ. Her small mouth is slightly open, her delicate red lips are trembling slightly, and her delicate eyes are shining with a look of diffident confidence. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, Tong Li could not believe that what she had just seen was true. She just... Saw... Saw... A man actually rose from the sky, galloping in the air! ... Daxia TV station! And the people of Tibet are already moving inland, waiting for the people to evacuate inland. On the way, they watched the TV, the typhoon kept approaching towards the summer, and saw that it was about to land in the summer. At that time, the summer must be a mess. People''s faces are very decadent, they know that their own survival home will be gone. They hate it, they hate it, but they can''t. In the face of such natural disasters, they can only look and sigh, secretly grieved! "People!" "Someone!" "Look, there are people in the sky!" On the evacuation train, someone pointed to the TV with surprise on his face, and exclaimed with trembling exclamation. The rest of the people heard the speech, immediately woke up, despair on the face suddenly left, full of expectation looking at the mysterious figure on TV. "Hoo!" Haotian falls on the coast of summer. At this time, the water here is majestic. The sky is covered with dark clouds, thunder is roaring, and the heavy rain is falling continuously. The storm is raging. But not far away from the sea, a huge wave is coming, which is very big. It is boundless, as high as the pillars of heaven, and there are endless thunderstorms after it. It can be imagined that once it begins to land in summer, everyone will be spared! Haotian circled in the coastal sky, looking at the storm not far away, his brow slightly wrinkled, his face a little dignified. The typhoon was bigger than he had imagined. Previously, he heard from the TV host that it was a typhoon of force 17, but Haotian estimated that the typhoon, with its peripheral wind force, had reached force 20. Its power, enough to tear everything in the world! Coastal evacuation point. "Mom, why hasn''t dad come yet? Will he be ok?" A little girl with a balloon asked anxiously to the woman next to her. "No, dad will be fine. He will be here soon." The mother smiles and comforts the little girl, but she is very frightened. The car will leave immediately. If her husband doesn''t come, she won''t be able to catch up. And when the storm comes, he''ll end up"Really, but the driver''s uncle said that the car was about to leave. Would dad have time?" The little girl continued. "Catch up!" Will catch up with, mother eyes tears said, hands but firmly behind the grasp. "Someone, it''s a person." Suddenly, the little girl, pointing to the figure of Haotian on TV, jumped up happily and said, "Mom, look, there are people in the sky!" Mother heard the speech and looked at the sky, and she was immediately shocked. When she saw the figure on her body, the vaguely blurred Jiulong robe, she was even more shocked. "It''s the Lord of the army, quick Yingying, get down on your knees and ask the Lord to protect your father in time." When the woman saw the figure of Haotian on TV, she was also a little surprised. Then she took the little girl and knelt down devoutly, praying for Haotian to protect her husband from coming to the evacuation site in time. This scene was staged all over the country. When people saw Haotian''s Jiulong robe, they all knelt down and prayed for blessing. "Lord of the army, please bless my summer!" "Lord, please help me in summer! ! " " Lord of the Dragon army, please bless my summer! ! " everyone is praying for Haotian to protect them and protect the summer www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "How can a man change his life and death?" "Behind me is the summer, I have no way to retreat!" "They are all my compatriots in the summer. Once I step back, they will suffer. How can I ignore them? Although I am indifferent, it is related to my compatriots. I can''t avoid them!" Haotian''s body moved and his right foot stepped on it gently, and then he rushed toward the huge waves and the thunder all over the sky. "What about a typhoon of category 20? Today, Haotian, I will use the magic power of resisting the earth to suppress the storm that destroys the sun." "Up Daxia mountains, start turbulence! "Boom!" In summer, the earth suddenly trembled and made a shaking sound. Mount Tai! Huashan Mountain in the West! Nanyue Hengshan! Mount Hengshan, the northern mountain! Songshan Mountain! The five famous mountains of Daxia, the vein of the great Xia ancestor dragon, were all mobilized by Haotian at this moment, and then quickly headed for the coast! These five mountains, stretching for thousands of miles, are directly controlled by Haotian, and then they fall on the coast of Daxia, like a city wall, wrapping up the summer. At this time, the huge waves carried by the typhoon have also come! "Boom!" The huge waves with a height of 1000 meters directly bombard the five mountains, which are worthy of being the place of the Dragon veins of the great summer. Facing the bombardment of such a big and high wave, they are as stable as Mount Tai. The waves continue to impact, again and again, but the five mountains are not moving! And they''re there. Don''t even want to enter the summer! "Mother "What I see, what I see, my eyes are not deaf!" "Huashan, Songshan, Taishan, Hengshan, Taishan, these five mountains are our five famous mountains in summer, and the Lord of the army even said that he was transferred!" "This operation is too beautiful!" "Niu B, I don''t know what to say except Niu B!" "It''s the knee. Here you are, Lord!" "Thank you, Lord!" "God bless the summer!" All the summer audience watching the live broadcast in front of the TV set all waited. They stood up in horror and looked at the five mountains standing in front of the gate of the summer and the figure standing on the top of the five mountains. They were excited to hold hands, and their eyes were full of tears. And Tong Li on the ocean yacht is more excited than they are. In her delicate eyes, she is full of the essence of Miaoman, because she is different from others. She has seen Haotian''s true face! The big wave is over! Then there is the storm. Haotian, tumbling over five mountains, comes to them. Just before falling on the five mountains, a hurricane with the force of thunder came rushing towards the sky. The wind came so fast that Haotian had to shake it hard! What''s more, he can''t retreat. There are five mountains behind him! These five mountains are barely able to resist the huge waves. If they are further eroded by this violent hurricane, they will not be able to stop them and fall apart, and then the summer will be dangerous! "Bang!" In an instant, a huge force hit Haotian. Haotian felt as if his body had been hit by a truck. The huge force made him retreat ten meters away! The sky roared and the aura filled his body again. With a full push, the air under his feet was ignited directly, and he also leaped directly before the storm. "Give it to me, open it!" "Bang!" Haotian roared. His paws directly tore up the front part of the storm and made a small hole. Then he frantically pushed to both sides. He wanted to tear the storm open with his bare hands! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "I''ll go!" "My Lord, what are you doing?" Watching the live TV audience, suddenly someone exclaimed. The rest of them were so engrossed in their eyes that they were stunned and stupefied. "Hand tearing...!" "Lord, he''s going to tear up the storm, my God!" "How beautiful "Scalp numbness..." Thunder storm seems to be spiritual. Seeing Haotian ready to tear it, I feel angry. The wind speed rises immediately, and it sounds like a meat grinder. "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." The storm roared, but Haotian didn''t blink, and his two claws tore it up. What a pity! There are too many storms, one after another, and the power of each storm is very strong. I think of typhoons of category 156. But Haotian never stepped back. He blocked the door of the summer, like an old pine, strong and tough! "Bang!" The sound of the storm resounded through the sky, and thunder gradually filled the sky. "Boom The first storm was blocked, but the next second there was a loud noise. "Boom Haotian was shocked by this storm and stepped back. The next second, he stood up again and continued to block in front of people. "Boom! Boom! Boom One storm after another hits Haotian directly. However, with Haotian''s physical strength, Dao bullets can''t hurt it, let alone the storm. But the more ants bite, Haotian''s body can''t withstand the bombardment of so many storms even though it''s so strong! After all, these storms have reached level 17, and the road of strength can destroy thousands of tons of things! Slowly, the corners of his mouth began to overflow with blood, and even his posture was not firm. His movements began to slow down, and he felt as if his internal organs had been damaged. He I can''t hold on to it! Looking at that as strong as the pillars of the army, looking at that time and again faltering, but again and again to stand up. Everyone is in a daze! They looked at the figure on the screen that refused to fall, as if the sound of the storm breaking in their own ears, clear and audible. Haotian''s insistence touched all the audience. A feeling that made their noses sour and their eyes red gradually spread out from the bottom of their hearts. One by one, they seemed to hear their hearts smashed. It is those men who call themselves "great men" on weekdays. "Come on..." "Come on, master!" "Hold on The originally dark sky was bombarded by the storm. The fire made by the friction between the sky and its Linjia was as bright as day. The hot high temperature set off a heat wave and made the surrounding air dry. Look at Haotian. At this time, the ground around him is completely different. Whenever a storm explodes on him, a deep explosion sounds from the heaven and the earth, shaking the ground, shaking the air, and shaking the hearts of all the audience. Even though he was scarred, Haotian stood up slowly again. He seemed to be carrying a mountain on his back. Every step was heavy. Though his expression was cold and he seemed indifferent, the blood that fell from him betrayed him. But he still refused to step down! The storm continued. Slowly, the bone crack sound began to ring in Haotian''s body. People saw that he began to tremble, as if he would fall in the next second, but he persisted. All staring at the lonely and persistent shadow, there are tears in the eyes flashing, heart sour. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "Boom Just when the audience were all sad and silent about Haotian''s current situation, Haotian, who had been persisting so hard, could not hold on. He was soft, and the whole person fell to the ground, and the earth trembled violently, as if a high-rise building had been toppled over, raising dust and gravel all over the sky. In an instant, the whole world is quiet, all people cover their mouths, looking at the embarrassed figure, tears can not stop flowing out. "Don''t..." When the audience saw the determined figure fall down, they felt that the whole world had collapsed. No matter whether they were young or old, whether they were noble or poor, everyone was looking at the screen eagerly at the moment. They prayed and prayed that Haotian could stand up again. Haotian didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It''s really hard for him to insist on it after so many storms. However, he still has to stand up. It''s summer behind him. He can''t fall! Many people can''t bear to watch the storm. Many of them can''t bear to watch the storm. "Master of the army..." The little girl, Yingying, did not care to hold the balloon. Her little white hands let go of her favorite balloon and covered her small eyes, and she shivered with fear. "Ten million Don''t worry.... and the child''s mother''s eyes also died in this moment, her tears began to flow out, she couldn''t believe that he would fall down so badly. "Stand up, I know, you can...!" On the yacht, Tong Li looks at Haotian. For the summer, she shakes the violent typhoon again and again. Looking at his embarrassed figure, she only feels her heart, like being cut by a knife, which is very painful and painful. ... at this moment, Haotian lost his strength. He felt a sense of blank in his head, but he knew what he was going to do now. He got up from the ground with his teeth clenched, judged according to his own mind, and leaped towards the storm again. For a short time, Haotian resumed his behavior and continued to block any storm for the summer. "You don''t want to invade the summer with me here!" Haotian''s voice is hoarse, he has exhausted all the air he breathes. For a moment, a piercing roar resounded through the whole world. This is his promise! People watching live All of a sudden it was quiet. Looking at that has been in a mess, but still continue to adhere to the figure, all of us were in a daze. Why do you have to work so hard Some of the spectators who were close to the evacuation site along the coast could not help it. They roared and screamed and rushed to the coast. "Don''t stop us, we''ll fight the storm together with the army leader." An old man said with tears, holding a cigarette gun. "Yes, although we don''t have any superpowers, we can withstand the storm. I''m willing to do more for him." A middle-aged man shouts with a violent drum. Once there is one, there are two. The people who wanted to evacuate from the area were all crying and shouting to go back. "It''s not his responsibility!" "If one side is in trouble, support from all sides. Let''s go and fight with the Lord!" But these people were all stopped by the troops who came to protect them. "Please, he can''t hold on to it!" The roar of the crowd spread throughout the scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 The commander of the scene commander, Hong Fei, looked at the excited people, and his eyes were red. He also wanted to take special combat personnel with them to help the army master resist the storm. But he couldn''t do that. They were too weak, and the storm was too strong. Even if they went, they would just die. He can''t do this kind of thing, otherwise he will be a criminal, so he can only let the special combat personnel try their best to stop the people. A university evacuation site along the coast. At this moment, the students of the whole university have already stood up. They are watching the live broadcast with red eyes, and their eyes are red "brothers, are you men "If it''s a man, go with me to help the Lord and fight with him." "No clothes, no clothes with my son!" "We can''t let him fight alone!" "Yes, my XX university people are not cowards, I want to support him!" "No clothes, no clothes with my son!" "No clothes, no clothes with my son!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, all people can not calm down to think, they from all directions to the coast, looking at the screen, that resolute figure! Their emotions began to burn, anger has burned to the extreme, they also want to like him, for the people, for the society, even if it will be broken to pieces. Isn''t it a storm? Isn''t it a big wave? There are millions of men in XX City alone. We can build a mountain with a stone. If not, we will build a great wall at the gate of summer with flesh and blood! Regardless of your huge waves, tube you storm, tube you are a typhoon of several levels! Dare to make trouble in my summer! This is where your bones are buried! Those who offend me in summer, even if you are strong, you will be punished! "Damn it! My parents are still watching live! A young man is so brave! How can I be a soldier? " "How can I have the face to see them when I go back?" "Lord, wait for me to help you. I know I can''t help you, but I can still hold a stone!" Suddenly a young soldier roared and rushed in regardless of anything. "Fuck How can I stay here after all the recruits have gone? I''m a military Ren, and the army Ren have to defend the country. I''m sorry, Captain! " Another, looking at the older special operations personnel, also roared in. "I don''t care about his mother. Seeing the Lord of the army being bombarded by one storm after another, my heart is like being cut by a knife. Brothers in front of you wait for me, and we will help him together!" "Asshole! You Looking at those special combat personnel, Hong must be angry. The mood of the masses was already excited. How can I end up if you do this! Sure enough. With the beginning of these people, the scene is like a prairie fire in general, all people do not want to go to the beach! "How does this macro work?" Several old people in Zhongbei sea, looking at the chaotic scene, immediately became very ugly. Is it not for death to rush forward so rashly? After all, they are faced with a storm that can destroy even mountains. It''s not human! ... "sure enough, they are all descendants of the great Xia Dynasty. They are bloody!" All of a sudden, a white haired old man sitting in the first seat, with a laugh, stood up and looked at the screen with burning eyes. "Inform the dragon group, let him prepare for action and start the Dragon Fire! How can I be forced to such a situation by a typhoon in my vast summer! " The old man waved and cried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 "No. 1, other countries are also paying attention to this matter. It''s not good to send out the Dragon flame." "Yes, Long Yan, but our strength at the bottom of the box is exposed to the eyes of the world . "what''s wrong? Today''s summer is not the summer of a hundred years ago. We just want to tell the world, tell those who have bullied us, and tell them that we have awakened! " "No matter who he wants to fight, we will fight!" "We summer people don''t like war, but it doesn''t mean we are afraid of war!" "Still that sentence, those who violate China will be punished even if they are strong!" The old man''s words did not roar or shout, but caused great waves in this small office. It''s like a long drum that wakes up all the people who are sitting again. There was a sudden silence, and after a few seconds they raised their heads. Their eyes became as hot as number one, full of enthusiasm and fighting spirit. Then they looked at each other and cried out in one voice: "those who violate China will be punished even if they are strong!" "Come on, inform the dragon group and tell them that if the army leader really can''t do it, they can go on!" "The fate of our Daxia people can''t depend solely on the Lord of the army!" "Yes ¡­¡­¡­ "Roar!" Haotian here suddenly roared to the inland. It turned out that he found that people were rushing to the beach, and he was in a hurry. Isn''t this death? Haotian growled anxiously, as if to say to the crowd: "everybody go back, I can do it!" All of them stopped. They gasped and hesitated at Haotian. "Please, I''m on my knees." Haotian found that everyone was not willing to go back. When he bent his knee, he even knelt down for them. How can a man kneel easily? Haotian is a proud man. He doesn''t do this under normal circumstances. But at this moment, he is really forced, he can''t let everyone rush to die. The crowd soon understood the meaning of Haotian and immediately became frightened! "Don''t, Lord, how dare we kneel down?" "I can''t afford it!" "No way!" Seeing Haotian kneeling down on their knees, they were scared to death. If they were hurt, they would lose their lives. So. Hundreds of thousands of people in the audience all knelt down at the same time. "Since the Lord of the army doesn''t want us to go, let''s all go back. We have to trust him. He can do it." An old man with tears in his eyes said to the crowd. "Yes, in the past, we can only make trouble. We are waiting for him to return from the rear. He can." Cried another. "Yes, everybody, go back. You must believe that the Lord of the army can do it. One side of the Hong Fei also took the opportunity to say aloud. Maybe it was Haotian''s kneeling that played a role. The people calmed down and began to walk out slowly. However, each of them would bow to Haotian before turning back. "Lord, come on, after the victory, I''ll stew pig''s feet for you to eat!" "Come back safely, my Lord." "Lord, come on, I will no longer worship spider man and iron man. From now on, I have only one idol, that is you!" "We are all waiting for you!" "Come on, behind you are the 1.4 billion people of summer!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Seeing such a bloody scene, those who are not in the coastal audience, are also full of tears. They hold cell phones, or stand in front of TV or computer, no matter what embarrassment or not. Directly raised his voice and yelled: "no clothes, with the son of the same robe!" "No clothes, no clothes with my son!" Schools, restaurants, streets, alleys, all places, summer, or abroad, as long as there are big summer people, they are shouting a slogan at the moment. "No clothes, no clothes with my son!" After they all went back, Haotian tried his best to resist the storm. However, after fighting the storm three times again, Haotian found that there was no storm coming. "Is the chief here?" Haotian not only did not relax, but also became more vigilant. He had seen this typhoon. When he left, the level of the typhoon was close to level 20. After the event, it will certainly become stronger, and the highest of these storms is only 189. Obviously, these are not core storms! The fact is just as Haotian guessed. Ten minutes later! "Boom!" Accompanied by a thunderbolt and a tearing sound, a huge thunder storm with a radius of one kilometer is slowly known from the sea. Around the storm, there are scenes of dark blue waves with a height of kilometer, while within the storm, there are continuous lightning diffusion. Here it is! It is the main culprit of this disaster. The highest level typhoon in history, the core area and the wind force have exceeded level 24! Feeling the terrible power of the sky not far away, Haotian''s eyes were slightly frozen, because he saw the monster that looked like a fish but not a fish in the center of the typhoon. "It''s you. I said that how could such a big typhoon suddenly appear? You are so strong that you can survive the thunder disaster. But then what, in front of me, you will end up with only one! " "A total defeat!" Haotian raised his head and looked at the roar and thunder that kept approaching the summer. The wind and rain were fierce. However, he did not have half a minute''s fear, even galloping. He roared, and suddenly there was a golden flame rising slowly. At the same time, a kind of momentum of dominating the world and dominating the world was displayed on Haotian! "This is the power of the military master..." on the hiseas yacht, Tong Li looked at Haotian, who was burning golden flames all over her body. She could not help but recall that Haotian''s embrace to her when the yacht was shaken, and immediately her heart, which had not had more than half a ripple, fluttered involuntarily. "Wait, what''s the chief of the army?" At the moment when people are amazed by Haotian''s magical means, they suddenly find that Haotian is moving. He rolled around and roared all over the sky, and then he moved and dashed straight into the air towards the thunder storm that could destroy everything. Everyone looked at him vaguely and didn''t know what he was going to do. "Bang!" Haotian fell in front of the storm, his hands attached to it immediately. At first, many people were puzzled by his behavior, but soon they reacted. "Lord, this is to stop the storm!" in fact, Haotian must stop the storm. Although he is physically strong, even if the storm can hurt him, it is not fatal, but the mountain of five mountains is different. Once the storm breaks through their defense line and enters the land of summer, even Haotian can''t do anything at that time. Therefore, he must be at sea to stop the storm. Can he really stop the storm just by himself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 "Boom!" Haotian stands at a height of 1000 meters. His hands are tightly against the storm. The huge friction and tearing force are raging on his hands. The burning smell spreads in the air. All the strength of his body is unfolded, and the people can see that the golden flame on his body is shining like a lotus flower, which is very powerful. "Si Si..." The storm in the sky and Haotian wipe out a road of fire, but the speed is still not weakened. Haotian had already lost a lot of physical strength and ability when he was just blocking those small storms, and his five internal organs were also damaged a lot. At this moment, Hao naivety was a little powerless if he wanted to stop the peerless typhoon of level 24 or above. However, he still had to fight, because behind him was Da Xia, and the fate of 1.4 billion compatriots was in his hands. He has no reason to shrink back! "Roar!" Haotian roared, and suddenly his body was filled with a vast breath. "Stop it for me!" Haotian drinks the burning sound again. His hands bend slightly and lay flat in front of the storm. Countless spiritual powers begin to gather on the receiving. The fireworks are getting bigger and bigger, but the speed of the storm still doesn''t weaken. It''s about to approach the coastal edge. If Haotian can''t stop the storm any more, once it breaks through the mountains of five mountains, the sky will be high and birds will fly! At this moment, all the people are quiet, the atmosphere is not panting, they hold up their hands, began to pray. "Stop it for me!" Haotian roared again, and his face began to be ferocious. He took a step, and his Qi was shining again. His momentum was shocking. Then, those golden flames turned into fire, and small fire dragons flew out of him, hovering in the sky above him. Haotian was in a trance. Then he felt that there were countless forces bursting out of the elixir field. The power was so strong that it was torn apart. "Boom!" In the eyes of countless people, the storm slowed down under the barrier of Haotian. "This?" Everyone looked up in horror. The storm with a radius of one kilometer has already thought of a huge meat grinder, and it is still in high-speed motion. It is hard for people to estimate how terrible the huge impulse is. However, Haotian has forced it to slow down. What terrible power is needed. "Be kind and kind The periphery of the storm began to burn. In Haotian''s terrifying force, it slowed down again. But this is the beginning. Next, Haotian, like the ancient gods in myths and legends, has infinite power. When his hands come out, he almost flicks his fingers and stops the storm completely. "What is God? This is the real God!" I don''t know how many people were shocked at this moment!. Stop the whirling storm with bare hands? It''s like the plot of a novel. "Bang! Bang Haotian didn''t make any stay. After the storm stopped, he hit the storm with both hands and broke the storm open. After half a ring, someone responded, and then exclaimed excitedly, "stop, stop, we are saved!" At this time, Haotian suddenly trembled. His eyes were full of blood and tired. Then he just felt his brain light and his body fell uncontrollably. "The typhoon is gone. Look, it''s typhoon!" "Really, really, our salvation!" "We are saved in summer!" "Thank you, Lord, for protecting my summer!" "Thank you, Lord, for protecting our summer!" After the typhoon disappeared, people hugged each other and wept with joy. They cheered and worshipped. With each kneeling, they prayed to Haotian. Haotian''s heart has the feeling that something has signed a contract with him After falling into the sea, Haotian''s body is weak. However, although the storm has disappeared, the huge waves it rolled up are still pounding the door of the summer with anger. Helpless! Haotian had to drag his tired body and launch his magic power again to resist the violent waves! There are a lot of huge waves. Because of the influence of the storm, the sea water in the South China Sea has been completely stirred up. Even Haotian spent three hours of magic power to completely suppress it. The sea wave fades, the world finally returns to calm! And Haotian finally fell down in the sea! Even though he is powerful, he is always exhausted when he is exhausted when he is weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 After the storm and the waves had completely calmed down, all over the summer, no matter where they were, worshipped Haotian very much. It was he who stopped the storm and let them live in peace. Because the typhoon is too big, the satellite signal is not good, so they can''t see the true face of Haotian. But the nine dragon robe on his body, has explained everything, also indicated his identity. The man who saved them was their first military master in thousands of years. He is the Supreme Master of the army, who is known as invincible. Haotian. People are very grateful for Haotian''s help. Some devout people also organized themselves and contributed money to build a golden body for Haotian and set up a military master''s temple. Haotian''s momentum and worship also reached a peak. However, the official authorities of Xia, who have always been very resistant to superstition, did not stop us this time. Not only did not stop it, but also paid a lot of money for Haotian to set up a Taoist temple by the sea for the people to worship and burn incense. Even the image of Jiulong robe was printed on the coins. This kind of glory can only be possessed by the founder of the country. By doing so, Da Xia obviously put Haotian in a supreme position. Enjoy the respect of the people and kneel down in Kyushu. Between heaven and earth, he is the only one. Of course, there are two sides to everything in the world. Some people are happy, and naturally others are worried. Although the typhoon mainly intruded into the summer, some countries near the South China Sea were also affected because of the number, intensity and wide range of typhoons. Sun Guo, Yumi, Caoxiang, and the coastal areas of several countries have been damaged by typhoons, and suffered great economic losses. Everywhere, there is a mess. But they didn''t have a military master like Haotian to protect them. In contrast, when they saw the main landing area of the typhoon, they were not damaged. The people of these countries were immediately uncomfortable! Suddenly, he scolded Haotian! "Well, what kind of junta is that? He went to help Daxia and didn''t come to help our corn country. I don''t know. Is our corn country the first country in the universe?" "He knows how much damage has been done to our corn country this time, how many buildings have been eroded by the sea, and how much economic losses have been made?" "Yes, if you don''t help corn country, you don''t help us Taiyang country. Our Taiyang country, however, is the most powerful country in the world. If we don''t help us, we go to help those big summer pigs. I''m so angry!" "Garbage junta, stinky man, summer waste!" The Internet is full of attacks on Haotian. Some countries even threaten to send out troops to fight against Haotian and make him suffer from skin cramps! These countries are very close to the coast, and this typhoon is really unprecedented, so they are really hit very hard, when the typhoon landed in their country. The national defense strength of these countries is not as good as that of the summer. Therefore, they can only watch the typhoon and waves raging, hundreds of thousands of people are displaced, and all kinds of important economic places are destroyed, and the losses cannot be ignored. That''s why they are so unbalanced. Because of Haotian''s protection, Daxia, as the main disaster stricken area, has not suffered any real damage except for some fluctuations. However, they are just supporting actors, but they have suffered heavy losses. Therefore, their hearts are full of resentment against Haotian! This is human nature! In their opinion, Haotian chose to save Daxia and took care of them in vain. This is wrong. It''s a terrible crime! Some western countries, seeing this situation, immediately followed suit to stir up the flames, accusing Haotian of being indifferent and ruthless, and neglecting the life and death of other countries. Saying that he is not benevolent and righteous, and has no great righteousness, he is in vain the Lord of the army! Standing at the highest point of morality, he criticized Haotian and said that he should not save Daxia people. This is very narrow, he should save people from other countries first! This is the West! Although they call themselves aristocrats, their three outlooks and behaviors are no different from barbarians who have not yet been civilized. Some summer netizens who go out to surf the Internet over the wall are furious and angry when they see this kind of situation. "Big banana to Nemo!" "Our Lord, are you barbarians who can blame?" "The Lord of the army is not your father. Why do you want to save you? Who do you think you are?" "You should be glad that this typhoon mainly landed in our summer, or you may be directly removed from the earth by the typhoon!" "A group of garbage I don''t know. Does the Lord owe you? Why should I save you?" The fight is on the tip!Foreign network people, immediately and summer netizens fight up, keyboard is full of smoke! Haotian, the chief culprit of all this, does not know this situation. Now. He is in the middle of his villa, lying on the deck chair in the open air, lazily basking in the sun. On the chair. Haotian is wearing shorts, with his upper body red. He is leaning against the sun umbrella with coconut milk beside him. He is wearing sunglasses and spectators. He is a young girl playing volleyball in a Bikini Bathing Suit on the beach. Life is very comfortable! After the typhoon subsided, Haotian returned to Xingyi and stayed in the villa peacefully. He found that he still liked the peaceful life. After all, if you can, who would like to live a life full of blood? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 The next day. After the sea wind and waves completely subsided, Haotian came to the ward of Zhang Chao of the municipal hospital with Yu ban. Now. Zhang Chao is still upright wading on the bloody hospital bed. His face is pale and colorless. His eyes are drooping, and his limbs are rotten and dilapidated, which constantly invades his heart. Haotian''s heart moved. He went to Zhang Chao and said softly, "brother Zhang, I''ve finished the discharge procedures. I''ll pick you up... Leave the hospital!" "Don''t worry, I will cure your injury. I will transfer you to the best hospital in summer." On the bed. Zhang Chaowen''s words... All of a sudden, his eyes were startled. How could he look at me and say, "how can they let me off?" Although in the hospital. However, there is no doubt that Zhang Chao is in this dirty room, almost like a solitary confinement. Under normal circumstances, the hospital even the people who visit him are blocked out. At all, I didn''t intend to let him get out of here alive. Zhang Chao is just thinking about it in his dream. Moreover, his attending doctor also raised his medical expenses to more than 3 million yuan. Obviously, he is an insatiable person. If the money is not squeezed from him, the other party will not let him leave. And his Zhangjiakou has been sealed up, his entire property has also been frozen, now Zhang Chao, simply can not afford this money. In other words. He will never leave here in his whole life! Can only... Slowly in this rotten little room, ossification pin, slowly... Die! "Don''t worry. I''ve done it. The hospital has agreed to let you go." Haotian said lightly. "No... it can''t.. There are their people in the hospital, and my attending doctor is extremely greedy. He can''t let me leave without squeezing something out of me." Zhang Chao, pale as paper and weak in voice, said with some disbelief. "I''ve given the three million he wanted, or even more, so he''s willing to let you go." Haotian continued. With that, Haotian stepped forward to help Zhang Chao up and leave here. "Lord, how can you do such a small thing?" Seeing this, he quickly stops Haotian, and then calls in two people and goes to Zhang Chao''s bed. Haotian is the body of all kinds of gold. It is as heavy as Mount Tai. It is impossible for Yu Jin to let him do it. With two people came to Zhang Chao, Yu ban carefully got Zhang Chao up, and then put it on the stretcher that had been prepared for a long time. Zhang Chao''s limbs were completely broken and his injuries were extremely serious. During his movement, he could not tolerate any mistakes. However, Yu Jin was born in the army, and he was also the king of the army. This kind of thing was not difficult for him. Seeing this, Zhang Chao knew that Haotian didn''t speak. He could finally leave the place, which was like purgatory. All of a sudden, he felt like he had survived. But soon, Zhang Chao''s face darkened. He looked at Haotian with great worry: "Xiaotian... Forget it, you still don''t care about me... Those people, if you know that you took me away from here, will never let you go!" Haotian hears the speech, smiles at Zhang Chao and waves at Yu ban. Zhang Chao was carried out on a stretcher and left the place where he thought it would rot to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 All the way. Zhang Chao is still trying to dissuade Haotian and take him away from here. He doesn''t want Haotian to get bogged down. He''s a waste. If he dies... He''s dead! But Haotian is not the same. He wants a bright future and youth. It''s not for him to risk his life and ruin his good future! "Xiao Tian... Listen to me, put me back, don''t care about me, or... You will be in danger!" On the stretcher, Zhang Chao said sadly to Haotian in a sincere tone. "Brother Zhang. Don''t worry, in this world, there may be people who can move me, but in Xingyi, there are none! " Haotian''s tone is calm and full of confidence. "Now that I''m back, I''ll help you recover the accounts of you and elder brother one by one. All you need to do is to take good care of your wounds." Haotian''s voice is very light, but it exudes an unquestionable... Domineering momentum. Because he arrived in Xingyi a few days late, many people died in vain. And now. He had already arrived at Xingyi and settled in the south of the Yangtze River. He came to see if the gods of Xingyi could cover his vast sky with one hand! Let''s see if they can hold back the millions of iron horses in the North! So. Haotian asks Yu Jin and others to carry Zhang Chao to leave the hospital hall step by step. After seeing that the man they were carrying was Zhang Chao, many medical staff and security guards gathered at the gate of the hospital... But... No one dared to stop him. Haotian, with his hands on his back and calm, walked out of the hospital hall. Before leaving, Haotian suddenly turns back and takes a glance at the security and medical staff at the gate of the city hospital. Boom! On the spot, hundreds of people, suddenly, like lightning, the whole body huge tremor, almost directly collapsed on the ground. Some unbearable people, even have scared out of urinary incontinence, retrogression. This look! It''s just... Terrible! In the indifferent eyes, they seemed to see the sea of corpses. A glance! It can shake the sun and the moon, but also the sky! Outside the city hospital. Yu Jin and others gently lifted Zhang Chao into the car, and then fixed it carefully to avoid bumping him on the road. After that, he respectfully invited Haotian into the car, started the car again, and left the city hospital in an instant. Behind you. A hundred people tremble, no one dares to speak! ¡­¡­ On the road, even if the car is as smooth as possible. However, Zhang Chao on the stretcher still couldn''t help sweating. Zhang Chao controls himself and doesn''t make a sound, but Haotian has already noticed him. Although Yu''s ban on driving has been as smooth as possible, there are still some small bumps on the way, which will undoubtedly lead to his pain. What''s more, limb wounds, all the time, are rotting. His body and mind are suffering from unbearable pain. The reason why he didn''t make a sound was that he didn''t want Haotian to worry. Haotian sees this, slowly draws out a cigarette for Zhang Chao. "I remember brother Zhang, you like smoking best. This is the best China. Try it. How about the taste?" Zhang Chao simply squeezed out a smile, then sipped his lips and began to smoke. All of a sudden, the car, there are white smoke, and Zhang Chao''s painful face, also seems to ease a bit. Looking at the smoke, Zhang Chao''s pale face. Haotian''s heart, can not help a burst of sadness. The two brothers had not seen each other for five years, but they met again. It was such a scene that he could not help feeling a palpitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Commander, where are you going to send Mr. Zhang?" On the car, Yu Jin carefully controlled the car to move steadily, while respectfully asked. Haotian hears the speech, slightly silent, then, calmly opens his mouth. "I remember that in Wuzhou, where Xingyi does not want to go, there is a general military area command. Go there!" Hearing the speech, Yu Jin''s face was slightly coagulated, and then he nodded respectfully. Then, he took control of the car, turned to the provincial road on the right, walked out of Xingyi, and headed for the military area hospital in Wuzhou. ¡­¡­ General Hospital of Wuzhou military region. In Wuzhou, 40 kilometers away from Xingyi. Here. It''s a hospital for the special forces. It is also the largest and best military hospital in Jiangnan. This hospital is a special operations organization and is not open to the outside world. Only for special combat soldiers, or some senior officers. The equipment and doctors inside are undoubtedly the most advanced ones in the world, and their medical level is definitely in the forefront of the world. Because it is a military hospital. Therefore, the entrance of the hospital, with a high iron fence, there are walls, are made of stone. And there are sentries outside. Around the hospital, there are soldiers with live ammunition and nuclear guns, guarding them day and night. It''s heavily guarded. It''s hard for ordinary people to enter. On that day, the General Hospital of the military region was open as usual. And then. A black paint, chic shape of the car, slowly stopped at the gate of the military area command. See. In the sentry box at the entrance of the hospital, two wearers'' equipment and soldiers with guns came forward to inquire. "This is the General Hospital of the military region. It is only open to military personnel. Please leave immediately." Two soldiers, said the cold tone. The window rolled down slowly. The driver''s seat revealed a firm face. Yu Jin looked at the two men and said, "I''m a member of the northern frontier. Now I''m taking a seriously injured patient to come for treatment. Please let me go." Hearing that it was the people from the north, the two soldiers were slightly shocked, but they still spoke cautiously and said, "please show me your ID card." Although people in the north have a great reputation, they can''t let them in just by saying a word from each other. "Identification?" Yu Jin was slightly stunned. Then he looked at them and said in surprise, "rare, don''t you know this car?" Two people smell speech, seriously looked at a car, paint black, chic shape, particularly domineering, is not in the market style. And the license plate number is very conspicuous. Six zeros! This license plate, this shape!? "Your car is really cool and the license plate is very strong, but that doesn''t mean anything." They took a look and said to Yu Jin. Obviously. They are not senior soldiers, otherwise it is impossible, do not know the cars in the North! I don''t know what the back of the car means. Yu Jin hears his speech. All of a sudden. Some people can''t laugh or cry. Looking at these two people, a face of selfless appearance, his heart, is really some speechless. It''s a Qianlong special car. It''s also printed with the special icon of the northern border. Don''t you know it? These two people are not recruits, are they? Don''t even know the owner''s car? As Yu Jin guessed. These two men are recruits. They have just been transferred to duty, so they come forward again. Looking at Yu ban with severe eyes, he said in a cold voice, "Sir, please show me your ID card, or please leave as soon as possible!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Seeing this, he was helpless and had to take out a token to prove his identity. This is a dark gold token, the shape is not cool, but it shows a kind of supreme majesty and fierce. The two soldiers took the token and were stunned. This thing. It''s strange. Dark golden dragon, roaring Kyushu. They seem to have met somewhere. But... For a while, I couldn''t remember. Both of them, scowling and thinking carefully, have seen this thing before. In a few minutes! Shua! Two people quickly turn their heads, look at each other... Eyes are full of horror color. Dark gold dragon! North bound Qianlong! At that time. They are fast, low, kneeling on one knee, holding the chest with the right hand, and saluting respectfully. "I''ve seen the commander of the army!" All those who hold the dark gold dragon are the commander of the army of Qianlong in the north. They enjoy the rank of major general and enjoy the highest honor. Under his command, there are more than 100000 soldiers! The two of them have only been on duty for more than three years since they joined the army. The biggest person they can see is their leader. This is the first time they have seen a hundred thousand soldiers in the army. It''s a great honor! Yu Jianzhi nodded with satisfaction and calmly took back his token. "You already know my identity. Now you can let me go." Both smell speech, static if cold cicada, immediately, is preparing to release. But just then. Their eyes fell on Haotian next to Zhang Chao in the back seat. After a moment''s hesitation, they went to Haotian''s window, tapped the window, and then said: "I''m sorry, sir, you have to show your ID card, otherwise, you can''t enter the military hospital!" The two are obviously cold headed, but also very different from the world. Haotian sits in the back. Yujin is a driver. Obviously, his identity is higher than that of Yujin. Moreover, if the commander of the northern frontier army is willing to act as a driver, his identity is already obvious. However, they didn''t think so much about it. Only because recently, hospitals in major military regions often appeared. They were not military personnel. They abused resources and were in a bad mood. So their superiors asked them to investigate and guard against them. Both of them, this just asks Haotian. In the car. Haotian heard the speech and showed a look of muddle force than Yu Jin just now, and his head was a little stunned. This is still. The first time... someone asked him to show his ID. If it was an ordinary person, Haotian would have killed him, but if the other party was Jun R, he would have given full face and said faintly: "I don''t have a certificate!" That''s it. It''s true. He didn''t have any papers. The supreme military master doesn''t need a certificate! In the summer, no matter where you are, he can pass without obstruction. Therefore, there is no need to give him any documents! There''s no need for that! Hearing the speech, the two soldiers looked at each other, and their faces were somewhat calm. After a little silence, they looked at Haotian again and said with great responsibility: "I''m sorry, sir, all the major military area hospitals are strictly preventing outsiders from entering. If you don''t show your ID, you can''t enter!" "Your time is limited. If you don''t show your ID, please leave here quickly." They. This is driving away Haotian. In the view of the two, it is impossible for a person like Haotian, who is delicate, thin, elegant and easygoing, to be a military officer at all. He didn''t have the smell of going through the sand city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Such people are likely to want to enter the military region hospital. And he looks like a patient. Maybe he has some incurable disease and wants to be treated. Such people, they will not put in. Otherwise, if the leader finds out, they will not be able to bear the burden, although he came with the commander of the northern frontier army. "Asshole, what kind of identity are you, sir?" Seeing this, he was furious and yelled. These two rookies are so ignorant that they even dare to stop the army leader! Hearing Yu Jin''s cold drink, their faces were pale and their bodies trembled slightly, but they still stubbornly said, "excuse me, commander of the army. We are just following orders!" "This is the rule of the hospital. Anyone who enters the hospital must show his or her ID card!" Rules are rules. Insurmountable. They must abide by the rules of the military hospital. But they do not know that some people in this world, heaven, can not abide by the rules. Because. They... Are the people who create rules! Their identity... Is above all rules! Unfortunately. These two people are little soldiers who are not involved in the world. For this kind of secret fortune, they are... Not qualified to know. Inside the car. Yu Jin heard his words and was about to get angry. But it was stopped by Haotian. "Since it''s a hospital rule, then we should abide by it. After all, this rule is not aimed at us alone." "You send brother Zhang in first, and I''ll wait outside the hospital!" "Yes Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded respectfully. After haotianxia car. He drove into the military hospital. Zhang Chao''s illness lasted too long and could not be delayed any more. It must be treated immediately. Otherwise, it is very likely to fall into the land of eternal disaster! "Crash!" A crisp sound of friction sounded, and Yuban stopped the car steadily in front of the hospital hall. Then he got out of the car, his face fixed. Then called two nurses, opened the door and carefully lifted Zhang Chao down. Now! Zhang Chao''s face is like a river, his sweat is like rain, his face is as white as paper, and his limbs are rotten to the point of stink. Now, he has half a foot in the door of hell. If it wasn''t for his toughness, he wouldn''t have survived. "Hold on, Mr. Zhang. You''ll be better!" Yu ban followed by the stretcher and comforted Zhang Chao. "Immediately, call the highest orthopedic doctor in your hospital!" Then. He called eagerly to the side of the nurse. Seeing this situation, the rest of the medical staff also rushed to help. When they saw Zhang Chao''s situation, everyone''s face was irresistible and showed a touch of dignity. His limbs are broken! Moreover, the skin has been rotten and purulent, and the whole body is covered with a foul smell "quickly, take the patient to the intensive care unit!" An older nurse, in a loud voice, with anxious eyes. Yu ban smell speech, follow the nurses, will Zhang Chao to the intensive care unit. "The patient''s limbs are seriously rotten and must be operated on immediately, and the limbs need to be amputated, otherwise his life will be lost." After studying Zhang Chao''s injury, the doctor solemnly came to this conclusion. When he heard that he was going to cut off his limbs, even Zhang Chao, who was strong, could not help but feel a little calm and trembled. After amputation, although he can live, but what is the difference with now. He''s not a cripple yet! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "So serious!" Yu Jin''s face is very dignified. Immediately, he said to the doctor, "in that case, please do the operation quickly." Hearing the speech, the doctor turned to look at Yu Jin and said, "the operation can be carried out immediately, but you must show your certificate. We need to register it." This is the rule of the general military command. The medical equipment and medical staff here are all for soldiers and soldiers. Therefore, any operation performed here requires registration of documents to ensure that resources are not wasted and abused. Yu Jin hears the speech, looks slightly coagulated, but still takes out the previous token. "The northern Qianlong regiment, commander of the army, Yu ban!" Say it! Four shocked! The audience was in a dead silence. People''s eyes, one after another, fell on the body of Yu ban, the eyes are full of incredible and appalled. Then. Their eyes shifted to, and he took out the token. Dark gold dragon order! Looking at the token, people''s hearts jumped wildly. North boundary... North Qianlong?! Myth in the army, the king of thousands of soldiers! Qianlong army in the North! Look at the whole world, who does not know, who does not know. The dragon in the abyss? Known as the invincible army''s myth, unexpectedly... Appeared in their Jiangnan. As soon as the dark dragon emerges, who will fight against it. Suddenly. All the medical staff knelt down on one knee with their right hand in male. "We, see the commander of the army!" "If you don''t want to be polite, please save the people!" Yu Jin put away his token, waved impatiently, and looked at Zhang Chao anxiously. At present, saving people is the first thing! On hearing this, they quickly got up, and then surrounded them. They lifted Zhang Chao and headed for the operating room. Everyone''s face was very serious. The patient''s background is too big for them to slack off. Zhang Chao, was quickly sent to the operating room, the hospital''s best nurse and chief surgeon, all went in. The operation will be carried out immediately. Yu ban, on the other hand, signs documents and registers information in the office. At the same time. The whole hospital of the military region also knew that the commander of the Qianlong corps of the northern frontier had arrived at their hospital. All of a sudden, people shake, heartbeat like flying. Fu Zuo, the general manager of the hospital and the president of the senior colonel Jun, immediately took a group of high-level people in the hospital, a total of more than 40 people, and went to the position where Yu ban was located. A total of major general level military commanders, they can have a good reception. Must come to see you! Soon. Fu Zuo, with a large number of high-level officials, each with a rank of Jun above major, came to the gate where the ban was located. "General Hospital of Wuzhou military region, President, Fu Zuo, have met the head of the army!" Fu Zuo, with his respectful face, bowed down directly and saluted! Suddenly. Dozens of people, together with Wanxia waist, face respectfully to the forbidden salute, the scene can not be described as shock. "Get up!" Yu ban lifted his right hand and said faintly. Words fall. Fu Zuo and his party dare to stand up cautiously, but with their heads slightly lowered, they dare not look directly at the Forbidden City. The rest of the medical staff, looking at this scene, were shocked, these people, usually, are people higher, they are difficult to contact the big man. At the moment, in front of the ban, but clever like a child. What a shock! Jade hand, everyone looked up, looked at Yu ban, eyes full of horror. If it wasn''t for seeing it. They can''t believe that the people of Qianlong in the north are so majestic! When the dragon was in Kyushu, there was no indomitable battle and no defeat. The myth of Qianlong has been spread for a long time in summer. And now. A military commander of Qianlong in the North stood in front of them. This makes them how not excited, how disrespectful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 People''s eyes were burning, and they were very curious to see Yu Jin. They often thought about what kind of demeanor the people who could enter the army''s king and Qianlong in the north were. When I saw you today, I was really extraordinary. Although Yu Ban''s face is ordinary, his whole body is filled with a kind of frightful chill. This momentum can not be practiced without fighting with flesh and blood. "My name, Yu Jin, is the commander of the seventh army of the Northern Frontier Corps!" Yu Jin looked at the crowd and introduced himself. "See you, Yu corps!" Hearing the speech, they saluted again. Dozens of high-level officials, including Fu Zuo, knelt on one knee in succession, looking respectful and kowtowing to Yu ban. "It''s strange that people don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain when they see the king. When they see the minions, they are treated like gods. If you let those guys in the North know that you treat the supreme one like this, I''m afraid that the Jiangnan area has already lost its life!" When Fu Zuo heard the speech, he looked dull and puzzled. What king, what minion, and who is the supreme? Therefore, Fu Zuo raised his head carefully and went to Yu Jin''s body. He lowered his body and asked respectfully, "which one is the supreme in your mouth, Yu Legion?" Yu Jin hears his speech. With a low smile, his face suddenly became solemn. Looking at Fu Zuo from a commanding position, he opened his mouth in a low voice: "excuse me, who dares to call the supreme in this world?" "Another one, dare to claim invincible?" Boom! When Fu Zuo heard the speech, he suddenly collapsed on the ground, shivering all over his body and sweating. His heart leaped wildly, as if he had been struck by lightning. And the rest of the high-rise, is also a face of horror. Eyes wide, mouth slightly open, incredible color, beyond words! Supreme! Invincible? Is it... Is that one!?? Fu Zuo, crazy suction air-conditioning, the body can not live in the frenzy, he looked at Yu ban with horror. "Yu legion, what you said is... Is......" Fu zuoduo''s mouth trembled, and every word was shaking. He said for a long time, but he still did not dare to say Haotian''s name. "Yes "My husband, name Haotian!" "Word, invincible!" "No. supreme!" "Known as the peerless God of war, invincible Tianjiao, the king of the western territory, and the invincible army master!" Yu Jin looked at the crowd and said word by word. The tone is sonorous and forceful, with a loud voice! Boom! Once this is said, there is silence all around! All the people at the scene, like thunder, trembled all over, and collapsed directly on the ground. Invincible! Supreme invincible, king of the west, unprecedented in history, the first person in the world! Master... Haotian! The cold sweat on Fu Zuo''s head, just like the ocean, flowed on and on. His mouth, even his whole body, was trembling, and his heart was very excited. His little Jiangnan hospital, the military region hospital, today... there is not only one statue, but also the head of the army. What''s more, there is a supreme person who awes the past and the present! This! What a shock! "Now that I know my husband''s identity, I don''t want to go to meet you soon!" Yu Ban''s face was very angry and drank loudly: "at the moment, he is being stopped outside the door of your hospital by the two children." What! Fu Zuo, who had just stood up, was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground. The rest of the people were also shocked and almost fainted. Now. All their faces were covered with cold sweat, and their hearts felt as if they had been hung on the front page by countless steel knives. Claim to be invincible! The invincible army master holding millions of soldiers was stopped outside by their guard!!! Yu Jin is right. If the head of the army in the North knew about it, he would immediately send his troops to the South and smash the gate to the south! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "It''s those two bastards who have taken the courage of a leopard. They dare to refuse the general and Lord!" Fu Zuo was in a rage and roared. Then he got up in a hurry and headed for the entrance of the military hospital. "Come on "Follow me to meet the Lord!" ¡­¡­ This way. In front of the military hospital. Haotian leaned on the car lazily, and the sun slanted on his forehead. It gave off a kind of elegant atmosphere. Yu ban has been in for some time. I want to come to brother Zhang. I have already begun to receive treatment. Think of this, Haotian''s heart slightly coagulates. It''s a small matter to lose face when you are rejected. Haotian doesn''t care about it. What he cares about is how well Zhang Chao''s treatment is going on. After all, his injury has lasted too long! And this side of the sentry box. Although the two recruits, like a pine tree, are standing guard, but their eyes are constantly scanning Haotian''s body. I don''t know why. This guy, looking very elegant and young, and slender, thin, no threat. But it gave them a feeling of palpitation. He seemed to have a huge latent energy. Once it erupts, it''s enough to destroy the sky and the earth. This feeling, they only felt in their instructors, but it was far less than the young man in front of them. You know. Their instructors are from the south, the general and the emperor Shitian. The southern border Corps is the Second Corps of the summer. Its strength is second only to that of the north. Can the people who come out of it be ordinary? The guy in front of him was just a little boy with smooth skin. He looked like a silver gun wax head, which was useless at all. Such a person can be compared with the king of war in the south, so it is an illusion that the two only regard this feeling. So, they didn''t pay attention to Haotian at all. Look at his eyes, also full of scorn. But. Just then. In the hospital of the military area command, suddenly came a noisy footstep sound, the visitor seemed to be very anxious. Then. The two of them saw that a group of high-level hospitals in military uniform, with dignified faces, ran out of the hospital quickly. The leader is the director of the military region hospital, followed by a group of high-level. A group of people, stride small steps, anxious toward the gate. This scene, scared a lot of hospital staff face to face. I don''t know why. The two soldiers on guard were also confused. What happened to the leaders. Nervous, both hands, can not help but put on the grab. Looking at the two nervous, shock wrong Leng appearance, Haotian is a light smile. Then he said calmly, "don''t be so nervous. I think they should come to meet me." Hearing this, the two soldiers immediately froze. Then he looked at Haotian as if he was a neuropathy. He looked like he was saying, "are you not sick?" "Boy, do you know who''s coming? It''s the president of our hospital. The soldier is from the senior commander, and his position is high. Behind him is the senior level of our hospital. Every Jun rank is above major." "They are really big people. Even if the governor comes, they can''t be allowed to do so. Who do you think you are? They are coming to meet you!" When one of them heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing at Haotian. The identity of President Fu Zuo is not low, not to mention there are many high-level people behind him. The boy said they were here to meet him. It''s just... Ridiculous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "That''s right. Who do you think you are? Only the commander-in-chief who has just entered into the welcoming regiment of this scale is entitled to enjoy it. Is it difficult for you to be higher than him?" Another soldier, too, said sarcastically. The world. No matter where it is. They''re all predators. If you have strength, then what you say is what you say. No one dares to say no. You don''t have the strength, so you''re wrong to do anything. Haotian, it''s a little bit like this now! Just as several people were talking, Fu Zuo and others still came to the door. They looked up, and soon they saw the black and dazzling car, but also saw the Peugeot in the north, and the six zero license plates. Naturally, I saw Haotian leaning on the car. These two rookie soldiers don''t understand what it means. Can those in high positions not understand it? Suddenly. Fu Zuozuo and his party walked quickly to Haotian with solemn expression. "Bang bang bang!" There were countless clear and dull sounds. Including Fu Zuo, a large number of high-level people and dozens of people knelt down in front of Haotian. It''s different from when it''s forbidden. This time. They''re on their knees! Hands in front, worship! This is a five-star gift! Dozens of people, kneeling directly on the ground, look respectful, the scene... Is simply appalling. This! The two soldiers in the sentry box were immediately subdued when they saw this scene. What the hell! What''s the situation! The door. In front of Haotian. Fu Zuo and others knelt down to their children and lowered their heads slightly. "Wuzhou military region hospital, Fu Zuo, have seen... The Lord of the army!" After Fu Zuo''s death, dozens of high-level officials also cheered in unison: "we have met the Lord of the army!" This kind of situation, simply, makes people''s mind shake. The staff of the hospital were scared to stand on the spot. This scene. They have never been heard of! In front of the hospital, all the young people in front of the hospital were kneeling. What the hell is going on here. This guy. Who is it. Is it worth it, Premier Fu, that they treat it like this? Inside the sentry box. Two recruits, one eye, from each other''s eyes, saw shock and incredible color. Now. They really like trees, stagnant in place. Who can tell me. What is the situation! Seeing this, Haotian is a light hearted man. He looked at the crowd, lazily stretched a stretch, and then calmly said: "don''t be too polite, all get up!" Haotian''s tone is very light and light, just like a greeting between friends. But from this moment on. His body, but overflow a kind of, let people tremble, arrogant world supremacy, just like God in Kyushu. On hearing this, Fu Zuo and others not only did not get up, but also lowered their heads lower. "We don''t dare to get up. We are guilty. I don''t know that the commander of the army is coming. He has neglected you and turned you away. Please punish him." Fu Zuo and others said in a loud voice, with a dignified look. And this time. The two soldiers in the sentry box finally heard what they said. Immediately, they all trembled, their eyes widened, and their eyes almost fell out! President Fu, who do they say he is? Army... Army leader!? The two looked again, and this time, they both saw shock and disbelief in each other''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 After a look at each other. Two people suddenly wake up from the endless shock and shock, and then, the body trembles, heart palpitation. Army... Lord!? He is the leader of the army! The supreme military master who claimed to be invincible and destroyed millions of divisions of ten countries in the frontier by one person! My God! Did I hear you right! President Fu, unexpectedly, called this seemingly elegant, easygoing, no threat young man as... Army... Army, army master! Mine! What the hell have we done? Think of yourself, the myth of the general, the Supreme Master of the army, blocked the door. The hearts of the two soldiers seemed to be engulfed by endless panic. When their backs were cold, they were scared to faint. It was a new recruit. The bearing capacity of their hearts is still very weak. After hearing that Haotian is the leader of the army, the two men were scared out of their wits. The name of the Lord of the army, as expected, awed the sky, and no one could match it! Looking at Fu Zuo and others crawling on the ground, Haotian smiles. Light wave gently, calm said: "it''s none of your business, get up." With that, Haotian lifted his right hand up. Then, Fu Zuo and others felt the endless power flowing out of their knees. Then, under the shock of their minds and the despair of their fear, this force actually lifted them to their feet. Immediately. Fu Zuo and others, such as the heart of the river, such as the awe of Haotian more intense. The power of the army leader, as expected, is so terrible! Since the master of the army was lenient, Fu Zuo and others were not hypocritical. After they stood up, they did not kneel down again. But. They still gently lowered their heads, always keeping a low Haotian, humble and respectful. No one dares to raise his head and look at Haotian. After he got up, Fu Zuo lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Haotian. At the same time, he also found the two recruits who had fainted. Suddenly, anger came from it. "Somebody, splash these two guys up with cold water and bring them here!" Yes. It is these two ignorant guys who almost make big mistakes and bring disaster to them. This summer. There is a place that the Lord of the army can''t go to. These two are out of stock. They dare to be the general and refuse to do so. They are bold. If we let the commanders in the North know that if they are angry and move their troops to the south, their hospitals will be reduced to ashes in an instant. Think about this. Fu Zuo''s heart, a burst of fear, even can be said to be frightened. If it''s not the Lord of the army, there are a lot of them. Don''t blame them. I''m afraid. The whole military hospital is to blame. The two recruits were soon awakened and brought to the crowd. After waking up, two people, both dishevelled, very embarrassed. Their heads were low and shivering, and now they were completely frightened. "You two bastards, you are really bold. You... Dare to stop at the door, don''t you want to live?" Fu Zuo pointed to the two people and yelled angrily, but the anger didn''t fight together! These two Muggles are really... Not enough for success, but more for failure! "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, my lord Dean. We know we''re wrong. We don''t know he''s the leader of the army." When they heard the sound, they immediately knelt down on the ground and begged bitterly! "Now it''s too late to know your mistakes. You have already offended the Lord of the army. You should be punished for your crimes. If you come, send them to the holy judgment hall and wait for the verdict." Fu made a face angry command way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "Boom After hearing that Fu Zuo was going to send himself to the holy judgment hall, the two new soldiers suddenly had a look at them, their whole body trembled, and they almost fainted again. The hall of judgment! it is known as the place of death of... Jun people. All those who go there commit major mistakes and repeat military offenses. Go in, you don''t want to come out alive! The two men were silent in their hearts for their fate. However, they did not know that Fu was helpless to make such an order. After all. They offended, but the myth of the army, peerless supreme, the Supreme Master of the army. The crime should be punished, and the nine ethnic groups will be harmed! Today. Even if, Haotian will kill two people on the spot, no one, dare to have half a word of gossip. Military power is granted by heaven. Haotian enjoys the gold medal of killing first and then playing afterwards! He acts, even No. 1 and No. 2, can not directly intervene! This is the right of the military master! Above ten thousand people, no one can press! Therefore, in order to calm Haotian''s anger, he can only send them into the holy judgment hall. Although, doing so would kill the two recruits. But. This is a helpless move. After all, although these two people are extremely guilty, they will not die! Haotian saw this, but he waved and said, "it''s not necessary." "As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. Moreover, they have done nothing wrong, just routine inspection." "Moreover, these two men are not afraid of power. Even if they are in front of the ban, they still want me to take out their certificates. This toughness and stubbornness are a little bit... Like the way I joined the army in those years." That year. When Haotian first joined the army, he was also a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers and offended a big man who covered the sky with one hand. Not only that, at that time, he was very strong and had offended many people. But. After that, with what kind of inheritance, he enjoyed the supreme immortal power and killed all the way. Finally stood on the top of the north. Become the Supreme Master of the army! The name of invincible will be sung forever. Now. Looking at the eyes, these two unfamiliar recruits, Haotian, seems to have seen their own. "They are not wrong. They should not be punished, but should be rewarded!" Haotian said a word lightly. Then, with both hands on his back, he walked into the military region hospital and went towards the hospital building. And two soldiers heard the speech, immediately grateful. Facing Haotian''s back, please kneel down and worship! They both know that with Haotian''s words, Fu Zuo can''t punish them any more. Not only will he not punish them, but he will also reward them heavily. ¡­¡­ Haotian walked and walked quickly into the hospital building. And behind him, followed by a dense group of people, Fu Zuo and others, bent to follow, respectful. This situation is extremely frightening. In the hospital building, the past nurses, doctors and nurses, seeing this scene, stopped one after another... Watching curiously. Their hearts were filled with curiosity. What is the identity of this young man. It''s such a big drive. Premier Fu and other high-ranking officials were frightened to welcome him. This kind of courtesy was not even enjoyed by the governor. Soon. Haotian arrived in front of Zhang Chao''s critical operating room. At this moment, his indifferent face finally changed. The light on the door of the critical operating room is burning brightly. The operation is in progress. Yu Jin was respectfully waiting at the door, in case of any accident, or in case of any special situation, he would like to rescue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 After seeing Haotian, Yu Jin was awed and quickly walked to Haotian''s side. Then he bent down and saluted in awe. "Sir, those two Xiao Xiao have no eyes and neglect you. Do you need me to punish them?" Yu Jin said coldly. With Haotian''s identity, even if he goes to Zhongbei sea, where people meet him, they should be respectful. But. In this small south of the Yangtze River, the guard of a military region hospital dares to stop him outside. This is an insult to Haotian. "Just a trifle, don''t care." Haotian hears the speech, facial expression is very calm say, did not put this matter in the heart at all. His eyes, however, fell on the red light of the door of the critical operating room, with a trace of worry in his eyes. In contrast, he is more worried about Zhang Chao''s injury. "How is it going?" Haotian asked slowly. "It''s very serious. The doctor said that Mr. Zhang''s injury is very dangerous. It''s very likely that he needs amputation, otherwise his life will be in danger." Yu Jin went back to the truth. Haotian hears the speech, calm deep indifferent Mou son, fierce beat for a while, then nod slowly, restore calm. Then, like a statue, he stood quietly at the door of the operating room, waiting for the results. Fu Zuo and others, however, stood by Haotian''s side, patted in a row, bowed their heads respectfully and waited with him. And those doctors and nurses in the past were curious to see this scene. Their eyes were staring at a group of people, just like a towering sky. Now. They have learned the identity of the teenager. Qianlong in the north, the Supreme Master of the army. Visit their hospital in person. It''s a great honor for them and even for the whole Jiangnan. So. The whole hospital of the military region was adjusted in an instant. There are more and more people watching the crowd. Everyone came here in admiration. The head of the three armies. As Beijing said, Haotian turned and looked at Fu Zuo, his eyes slightly coagulated: "therefore, you should keep your mouth shut about my identity and whereabouts, and you can''t disclose the score, otherwise, I''ll only ask you." "Don''t worry, I''ll go down one after another, and I won''t reveal anything about you!" Fu Zuo hears the speech, the body trembles, immediately kneels down, Gong voice returns a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 ¡­¡­ Zhang Chao''s injury is very serious, so the operation is also very complicated. From about ten o''clock in the morning, from one o''clock to two o''clock in the afternoon, the lights in the operating room have not been turned off. The whole military region hospital, the best orthopedic and trauma doctors, have entered one after another. Outside the operating room. Haotian stands with his hands down, his face still. Just now. He refused Fu Zuo''s gracious banquet and asked him to go to the five-star hotel for a light meal. Zhang Chao''s life and death are uncertain. How can he leave for dinner first. In desperation. Fu Zuo had to ask people to call a bowl of rice from the canteen of the hospital. The leader of the army has been standing hard for many hours. He must have no grain in his stomach. How can he do without eating something? If he starves the army master, his crime will be great. So. In the General Hospital of Wuzhou military region. In front of the operation door, the supreme commander of the Jiulong army was eating a bowl of rice. These scenarios. Let the past people, gape, look startled. Killing the enemy for a million, the most powerful army leader in the Imperial Palace, can eat a box lunch... It looks very ordinary, without any airs. Haotian''s appearance is astounding. At the same time, it also makes people feel that he has a lot of human feelings. Although it''s just a simple meal, Haotian is delicious. On the other hand, Fu Zuo and others, however, are also the Harrah swallowing in his stomach. They also stand with Haotian for a long time, hungry and tired. However, at present, without his advice, they dare not eat. "Why are you in a daze? Why do you want me to help you with your meal?" Haotian glanced at them and said faintly. On hearing this, Fu Zuo and others were overjoyed, and then dozens of people went to the canteen to have a meal. Later, they carried a box lunch and ate with Haotian in the corridor. The scene is very pleasant! If such scenes spread out, I don''t know how many people will be shocked. After dinner. The crowd continued to wait. Time. It started to pass again, and finally came to 6 p.m. The lights in the operating room finally went out. Zhang Chao, who was drugged, was pushed out by two nurses with good figure and care. And now. On the hospital bed, under the white bedding, Zhang Chao''s two legs... Have been amputated. The doctor is trying to hold his limbs! But even if they tried to do everything they could, they only saved one hand. Zhang Chao''s injury is too serious. If he doesn''t cut off his feet, he will be worried about his life. So. The doctors amputated his foot to take into account the overall situation. Zhang Chao on the hospital bed, pale, eyes closed, anesthetic effect has not yet passed, so he did not know that his feet have been cut off. "What''s the matter? Don''t I want to hold his limbs?" Haotian sees a form, pupil shrinks, the voice says calmly. All of a sudden, the whole world was darkened, and the surrounding temperature dropped by more than ten degrees. It was as if people were in an ice cave. Local. All the doctors and doctors, including Fu Zuo and others, fell to their knees in fear, and their faces were extremely frightened. There was a pause. The main person in charge of the operation, the best orthopedic doctor in this hospital, raised his head slightly in fear, looked at Haotian, and said carefully: "report to the army leader that Mr. Zhang''s injury is too serious. His bones are completely cracked, his blood is in the bone, and putrefaction is in the marrow. We have tried our best to protect his limbs, but not his feet, The patient must be worried about his / her life, so... " and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Haotian hears that, the heart of the dragon flying, the temperature again fell. He held his hands tightly, in his indifferent eyes, cold meaning overflowed, it seemed to be able to condense water. After a good half. He was calm and restless. Wei Ran sighed. Haotian looked at the paramedics with a little decadent face, and said bitterly: "forget it, it''s none of your business. Send my brother to the best ward, so that they can take care of them." The medical staff, such as amnesty, got up quickly, and then rushed Zhang Chao to the best ward in the hospital. And also selected, 24 nurses with the strongest business ability and the most beautiful. Look after it all day. Looking at Zhang Chao who was pushed into the ward, Haotian''s look was a little down. Zhang Chao''s leg, can not be guaranteed, can not blame the doctor. How serious his injury is, Haotian is very clear. Doctors can hold his hand and his life, and it is a lifetime effort. His injury. Unless it is the immortal of the great Luo Jin, it is impossible to cure completely. Even with the present divine power of Haotian, it is not able to achieve the best. And he built martial arts and Taoism. Only know the killing skill, do not understand the rescue! In super VIP ward. Haotian sits at Zhang Chao''s window, with a clear face, eyes like water, and looks at him motionless. The beautiful nurse beside him is carefully looking after him and detecting the data and so on. Time goes by a minute and a second. The efficacy of the anesthetic soon ended. After 40 minutes, Zhang Chao, who was asleep, slowly woke up. When he woke up, Zhang Chao looked at his limbs. Before the operation, the doctor had told him that his limbs were likely to be cut off. Zhang Chao looks up weakly and looks hard at his hands and feet. When he saw the hands still built, his face was a little bit of a blessing. And that day saw, his empty body, his whole people... Were stunned. It was like being hit by a bolt from the blue. The heart is very broken! "My leg...!" Zhang Chao shivered at his lower body, and his face was very sad. Although his heart had been expected, the scene before him was still difficult to accept. He was a handsome young man. He has a great future because he has a lot of wealth in his family and he has achieved success. Unfortunately. All of this. When he helped to help Lin Yan out and preach justice, he had... Died. The group was sealed, and the family was destroyed! And he had broken his limbs, and he was not as dead as he was. Originally, the emergence of Haotian made him see a line of vitality. But. Finally. He still, became... A waste! After losing his feet, he is not different from waste? Zhang Chao looked at his lower body, his eyes were ferocious and his blue ribs were violent. But his resolute eyes were tears of humiliation. The man has tears and does not play lightly, but he is not in the sad place. Once upon a time, he was a fearless dragon butcher. It was an attempt to stab, pioneers, the days that had been pressing on the Xingyi people for hundreds of years. Now, he is just... A waste that is not as dead as life! Until now. Zhang Chao just understands a truth. In the eyes of the strong, there is no seat for the weak. The world, will not believe in tears. No, no, true fairness! Zhang Chao, quietly wading on the bed, his hands clenched, fingertips are falling into the flesh, his face becomes very ferocious. Though I understand. But. He... Not willing! Why can bad people live in a happy life and live happily, but they are just men who are so unjust and shameful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 It''s just at this point. A pair of delicate and slender hands, which contain strength, suddenly put on Zhang Chao''s hands. This hands, like magic, let Zhang Chao ferocious look, relaxed down. "Brother Zhang, everything will be fine." Haotian holds Zhang Chao''s hand and comforts him softly. At this moment. The tears of the man are wanton. Zhang Chao, a seven foot man in the hall, cried like a child. All his humiliation, all his unwillingness, all resentment, all turned into tears... Stay. But. What else can he do besides crying? The world is hot and cold. If you want to blame, he is just a mortal. He, forever, can''t pierce and oppress the sky on them. No, let the sun shine into the haze. After all! Man, it''s hard to fight! Looking at Zhang Chao''s painful expression, Haotian felt a throb in his heart, and his eyes flashed through countless harsh lights. Finally, he took a cigarette out of his pocket and put it in Zhang Chao''s hand. "Smoke. You''ll be better off." Haotian, never smoke. This is what he prepared for Zhang Chao. Zhang Chao Wen Yan, looked at Haotian, then trembled to raise his head, put the smoke in his mouth, Haotian for its point. Immediately. In the ward, the smoke was dazzled, Zhang Chao took a big bite deeply. All nicotine was swallowed by him. These smoke, like humiliation! And he can only swallow it. Because... He can''t do it! The nurse with delicate face, see the appearance, red lips move gently, want to open a reminder, here is the ward, can not smoke. But the throat she said was swallowed by her. In the ward. A quiet smoking, a quiet look, two brothers, very quiet. And it was just when Zhang Chao was about to finish the cigarette. "Brother Zhang, my family''s revenge, I will give you a report!" Haotian suddenly raised his head and said with a clear face. When, hearing this, Zhang Chao in the bed, trembling his side, looked at Haotian with complicated eyes. Zhang Chao heard words, stopped the action immediately, even the smoke burned to his hand, did not detect. He looked at Haotian, his eyes struggled for a moment, and finally he sighed: "little day, please don''t forget it!" These days, Zhang Chao also can see that five years ago, Haotian has become extraordinary. But his opponent is the five families! They are not only powerful, but also mean insidious and cunning. Lin Yan, so strong, so talented people, all... Died under their hands. And he Zhangjia, because he was born for Lin Yan, and the family was destroyed. Those people! Ruthless, they can do anything for their benefit. Zhang Chao, don''t want Haotian to fall into a mire. He has not returned for five years. Now, it is quite different, but in this sense... No one can fight five families! "Listen to your brother Zhang, this is what you are doing, those people... You can''t fight!" Zhang Chao looked at Haotian and said with a trembling voice. His eyes were full of dare and humiliation. But he had to. If Haotian fights with those people, it will die! "Take your sister Lin Shilu, and you raise their father. Leave Xingyi, and don''t come back again. As for my and your brother, you will forget it!" "We can''t fight them... After all." Zhang Chao trembled, and the voice was full of prayer and sincerity, and more full of sadness and helplessness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "Don''t worry, Shilu and her father will be safe. With me, no one can move them." Hao Tian said faintly. "It''s your brother Zhang. You''re recovering from a serious injury. Pay more attention to rest and maintenance." Haotian looks at Zhang Chao and smiles confidently, hoping he won''t worry. Zhang Chao, however, is a bitter smile. There is endless sadness in his eyes. What rest should he pay attention to? He is just a useless man. Zhang Chao thought Haotian was comforting him. "Xiao Tian, listen to elder brother''s, leave Xingyi..." Zhang Chao looks at Haotian, and still does not give up his admonishment. Until now, Zhang Chao knew little about Haotian''s identity. He doesn''t want Haotian to have an accident, and he doesn''t want him to repeat his mistakes with Lin Yan. He hopes he can leave here quickly. Haotian hears the speech, a faint smile, showing a pair of extremely confident look. He patted Zhang Chao''s hand: "brother Zhang, don''t worry, they can''t do anything for me, and they owe blood debts, I will recover them for you one by one." "Here in the hospital, I have arranged for you to be taken care of 24 hours a day. If you need anything, you can tell them that you should take care of yourself first." With that, Haotian gets up slowly. Then he took Yujin to the door. Just walking to the door of the hospital, Yu Jin suddenly opened his mouth and said respectfully to Haotian: "military leader, the persecutor of Mr. Zhang has been found, and the intelligence department has just passed the information to my mobile phone!" Haotian hears the speech, the footstep stops suddenly, and in his that indifferent deep eye son, flash a cold fierce light suddenly. "Who is it?" Haotian''s voice is deep and cold, and his intention of killing is vertical and horizontal. Yu Jin''s face was dignified, and then he said, "one of the five families in Xingyi, Zhao''s little master, Zhao Shiren." "He sent someone to frame Zhang Jia and then broke Zhang Chao''s limbs!" "The murder case in Zhangjia is entirely his own!" "What a Zhao Shiren!" Haotian''s eyes lifted gently. In his eyes, the cold was like snow. His hands were clenched and his strength was booming. A cold joint sound was floating around him. Five families in Xingyi. Zhao family ranks second, its strength is above Tian family. They almost monopolized the whole service industry in Xingyi. In Xingyi, most of the hotels, hotels, hotels, KTV and other entertainment places belong to Zhao family. Zhao Shiren really does what he wants. He framed Zhang Chao''s family and killed his family. This is it. It''s a terrible crime. Finally, he even sent someone to break Zhang Chao''s limbs, making his life worse than death. His heart is more cruel than the tiger and wolf! Good! Good! Since he is cruel, then Haotian will be more cruel than him! "Yu ban!" "My subordinates are here!" "Let the intelligence department check Zhao Shiren''s fax number. I''ll post him!" Haotian''s voice is very light and light, but it shows an unprecedented cold, with endless cold. Hearing the words, Yu Jin trembled. He looked at Haotian in surprise and asked, "master, are you going to give him a post of hell?" "Yes "What is the content of the post "Let him, within three days, break his hands and feet, and take out a hundred billion yuan to atone for his sins, otherwise, his life will be worse than death!" Haotian said word by word, sonorous and forceful. Within three days. If song Shiren breaks his hands and feet and takes out a hundred billion yuan of atonement money, Haotian can say that he can do it and spare his life. If not, he must let his life be worse than death, let him feel, more than Zhang Chao''s pain is 10 times, 100 times, 1000 times, 10000 times! Haotian likes to do the same thing and give it back. He wants to let, song Shiren, also feel what is called life is better than death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 People in a lot of time. It''s much happier to die than to live. What Haotian wants is to let song Shiren suffer, suffer and sink into the endless abyss of purgatory forever. You can''t live, you can''t die! The Song family will surely be able to get a hundred billion yuan in atonement money. The Song family has a large family and great business. It is deeply rooted in Xingyi. Its assets are more than hundreds of billion yuan. It is impossible that they can not afford 100 billion yuan. But will song Shiren be willing to send 100 billion yuan because of a fax from Haotian, a white and black letter? Obviously, it is impossible. What''s more, he had to amputate his limbs. Don''t think about it. I know that song Shiren will refuse. So. His life. Haotian is going to decide! Jesus, you can''t keep him!! ¡­¡­ Xingyi. Song''s group. Magnificent, skyrocketing commercial building, the 33rd floor, a huge luxury office. Song Shiren, the young master of the Song family, is lazily basking in the sun on the balcony. On both sides of him, two sexy beauties with good figure and bikini are gently rubbing his shoulders and massaging them. He is the most young master of the Song family and the vice president of the Song family group. Song Shiren is young and promising. The Song family, which started with Si, has developed in Xingyi for a hundred years. In this way, it has become one of the mainstays of the city. As a young master of the Song family, song Shiren inherited the decisive and vicious cunning of the ancestors of the Song family. Since he came into contact with the family business, he has often swallowed up some small companies. It''s cruel, it doesn''t stay alive. Zhangjia is one of them. Enjoying the beauty''s massage, Zhang Chao happily closed his eyes, while his hands were restless and climbed on their buttocks. Wanton rubbing, bad smile. Two bikini beauties, then Jiao called Lian Lian, to refuse to return to welcome. "Bang!" Just then, the door of the office was pushed open, and an assistant in a black suit rushed in. "Young master, the matter is not good!" Assistant for the office inside the fragrant scene, already see strange, he walked to the side of song Shiren, bowed his head, said eagerly. Song Shiren saw this, his face showed a trace of displeasure, said in a cold voice: "what''s the matter, so impatient, don''t you see that I''m enjoying the sunshine?" Assistant smell speech, static if cold cicada, bow head softly say: "report young master, Zhang Chao of city hospital, was taken away!" What? Hearing this, song Shiren immediately pushed the two women away. "Who picked it up?" Song Shiren looks cold and sharp, and asks in a cold voice. Not long ago. Lin Yan just died. Zhang Chao came out to complain for him. In public, it is bold to slander their five families. Therefore, song Shiren used thunder to destroy the whole family and swallow up their property. After all, he broke his limbs and threw it into the abandoned buildings of the municipal hospital. He suffered a lot and was not as good as death. The purpose is to make an example and frighten those who want to talk to their five families. Tell them that this is the end of the fight against their five families. Under his instruction, the hospital has not been treated for Zhang Chao, and no one dares to visit him. And. Today. He was picked up. Who dares to be so bold! Without his permission... Unexpectedly, he would dare to take Zhang Chao away. He. This is looking for death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 When the assistant heard the speech, he immediately lowered his head and said with a trembling face: "this... Has not been found yet, but..." the assistant seems to be afraid and has not finished a word. "What are you talking about? Finish it!" Zhao Shiren angrily cheered. Looking at Zhao Shiren''s gloomy face, the assistant was so frightened that he didn''t dare to have a moment''s hesitation: "although we haven''t found the information of the man, according to the hospital, the man... Has a gun!" Yeah? After listening to the assistant''s words, Zhao Shiren''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face slightly coagulated. With a gun? This is in summer! In this country, the control of firearms is very serious. Ordinary people, let alone guns, may not have seen a gun in their lifetime! Although this kind of thing is not a matter for a large family like them. However, ordinary people can never have guns. This shows that. The person who took Zhang Chao is not a mortal! So. Who is this person? Dare to take away, he Zhao family to torture people. Zhao Shiren''s gloomy eyes, slightly solidified. What if you have a gun. But when it comes to guns, any of their five families can produce thousands of them. How can they not have any cards to protect their lives after so many years of occupation in Xingyi. There are not only guns, but also large-scale lethal weapons such as rocket launchers in his Zhao family''s private ammunition depot. "Summon me to search for the whereabouts of this person. If you find him, you don''t have to report it, and you will be punished directly!" Zhao Shiren, like an emperor, directly pronounced the sentence. For him. It''s just a little thing. Since the other party dares to take Zhang Chao, it is obvious that he is fighting against their Zhao family. In this case, he can directly send him to the palace of hell. In Xingyi. There are not many people who dare to disobey him. Just then. A short skirt, slender female secretary, rushed in. "Tell the young master that your fax machine has just sent a fax!" After carefully placing the fax on the table in front of Zhao Shiren, he quickly retreated, as if knowing that something terrible was going to happen. Zhao Shiren looks at the strange female secretary, eyes slightly frown. Then he lowered his head and set his eyes on the fax. Before seeing the content, Zhao Shiren was attracted by an icon on the fax. This is the picture of... Ten halls of hell? At the top of the fax, there is a picture of Yama. Song Shiren looks confused, and then gently picked up the fax. His eyes, leisurely toward the fax, the whole white paper, in addition to the eye-catching icon, there is only one sentence. "If you cut off your limbs and call out 100 billion atonement money, you can save your life. Otherwise, you can''t survive, but you have no choice but to die!" "Asshole!" Song Shiren saw this, his face fusion, furious, he will fax, slap on the table, eyes ferocious terrible! "Who is so bold?" Song Shiren roared angrily. In his eyes, he was killing. In Xingyi. Even someone ate the courage of bear heart leopard, dare to threaten him! Does he want to live? "Cut off his limbs and hand over 100 billion yuan, otherwise he would be worse than dead!" It''s ridiculous. In Xingyi, even in the south of the Yangtze River, there are not many people who can move his song Shiren. In Song Shiren''s opinion, this person is either crazy or stupid! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 and. The other side wants 100 billion. Does he know how much money it is? It''s nearly one third of the Zhao family''s property. TM, it''s crazy about money. In any case, the other party even beat his mind on Zhao Shiren, which is just looking for death. Don''t say a hundred billion, even a thousand dollars, he won''t give it! "I''ve come to see what you''ve got to make me worse than death!" Zhao Shiren is angry and laughs, his pupils shrink and his eyes are cold and fierce. "Somebody He yelled angrily and directly exploded the blue and white porcelain of the official kiln, which was worth more than three million yuan on the table. "What can I do for you, young Lord?" Immediately walked in, several people in black and sunglasses. "The tiger doesn''t get powerful, so you can bully me like song Shiren!" Song Shiren, with cold eyes and fierce eyes, stares at the fax on the table. Now, he is really angry! "Find out who sent this fax to me. Remember to be quick!" "If you want me to live less than death, I want to see where he is." ¡­¡­ A fax, a short sentence, will make Zhao Shiren restless, furious. And this way. Haotian, however, sat in the back seat of the car, closed his eyes and concentrated, and headed for the Academy of gentlemen. However. Just then. The car suddenly shook violently. Haotian, sitting in the back seat, opened his eyes and flashed a trace of anger. In front of him, the driver stepped on the brake and stopped the car. "What''s going on?" Haotian looks at Yu Jin and asks lightly. "I''m sorry, but we didn''t follow the tail. We didn''t follow the tail, either." Yu Jin said. Haotian hears the speech and nods, then looks forward to the front. I saw a red Ferrari parked in front of Haotian. At this time, the people in the car also came down. It was a woman with sunglasses, hot pants and a cap. She was proud and leaning against the front of the car. See. Yu immediately opened the door and walked on with a cold face. Go straight to the beautiful woman. "Miss, you seem to have violated the driving regulations!" Yu Ban said indifferently. Ask ya smell speech, white as snow jade hand gently take off glasses, skim Yu ban one eye, in the eye flash a silk disdain. Then, the more forbidden she was, she went to Haotian''s car. And then I hit the window in the back seat. Obviously. She felt that Yu Jin was not qualified to talk to her, but to talk to Haotian. The window gently rolled down, Haotian casually raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him indifferently. "It''s true that we were wrong. We suddenly rushed out of the corner, causing you to rear end. Let''s say, how much is it?" The tone of asking for elegance is cold and condescending. It''s clearly her fault, but listening to her tone, it seems that Haotian is not their fault. This woman, at first glance, is arrogant and indulgent. "You can just talk to my driver about such a small matter." Haotian heard the speech, his face was indifferent. After he said a word calmly, he rolled down the window. In his capacity, how could he entangle too much with such a young lady who is not familiar with the world. He has no such leisure. "I think the front end of your car seems to be worn out and needs to be repainted. How much is it?" Ask ya to see Haotian so not to see himself, the heart is very angry, walked to the forbidden side, arrogant said. The tone is very bad. With that, Wen Ya also glanced at Haotian in the car. Her eyes were full of annoyance. It was the first time that she met such a arrogant man. To her beauty, she was so sincere that she didn''t even want to say a word more. What a nuisance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Yu Jin saw this, which was funny. Then he said to Wen Ya with a light voice: "this lady, there is no damage to our car. It''s just a matter of wiping flowers. It''s just a matter of repairing the paint. Of course, the paint is not expensive. It only needs seven million yuan." Ask ya to smell speech, the arrogance on the face immediately stagnates. A little paint, you even want seven million, and you tell me, it''s not expensive. Do you think I''m a fool? "You think I''m stupid, don''t you want to blackmail people? How can it cost so much to paint? Seven million. My Ferrari is only eight million! " She asked Ya Mei''s eyes and said, "what kind of paint is so expensive that I''ll have a look at the invoice of your car!" Yu Jin hears the speech and is not annoyed. He just turns his eyes to Haotian in the car and sees the other party nodding. He went back to the car and took out a stack of invoices from the driver''s seat. This car is Haotian''s special car. It is specially made by the ordnance factory. There is only one car in the world. However, although Haotian is the military master, it is also a public servant. So this car also has an invoice! "No, this is the invoice. All the documents are complete. You can have a look at it yourself." After the invoice is taken out, it will be delivered directly. Ask ya, see his face calm, confident appearance, in the beautiful eyes flash a trace of doubt. After that, she took the invoice and documents and looked at it. Immediately the whole person was stunned. Sexy delicate red lips slightly open, Miaoman''s beautiful eyes stare at the boss. As expected, all the documents are complete. What makes you wonder is that the price of this car is as high as... 2.1 billion! I can''t believe my eyes. This car, worth 2.1 billion, is even more expensive than the golden sports car! This! Is that true? Immediately, ask ya to check the invoice carefully, found that all the seals are true. What''s more, she found a line of red words below. Car owner: Qianlong in the North! North boundary... Qianlong! Ask ya, again stunned. Her eyes trembled, and she felt her head wobble. The next second, she quickly raised her head and looked at Yu Jin. Her eyes were full of horror and doubt. Ask ya, weak asked: "you... You are the people of the North Qianlong?" "Why, don''t you think I am?" Yu Jin looks at the suspicious color in the eyes of Wen Ya, and feels uncomfortable in his heart. He asks coldly. Ask ya, the unconscious nod of dementia. Then, she quickly shakes her head again, looks very dull and cute, is obviously frightened by Haotian and Yujin''s identity. "That... That... This... These certificates and invoices of yours are really frightening. I can''t tell the true from the false. I need to verify them. Who knows if you are forged or not." Asked Ya some cautious said. "Light." Yu Ban said without any care. Ask ya simply, quickly took out his mobile phone, all certificates and invoices were taken photos, and then sent to their friends there, let her help verify it, see the authenticity. After a while, there was a reply. "I''ll go, Xiaoya. This is a special vehicle for Qianlong in the north. These invoices and certificates are all genuine. It''s said that the vehicle was made by the military area command''s ordnance factory in conjunction with world-famous automobile companies. It''s very precious. Where did you meet it?" The tone of the friend is very excited, even full of envy. See this reply, ask ya, Jiao body a shudder, whole person all stagnate. It''s true. The invoice and certificate are real. This car is worth 2.1 billion! Say so. Ask ya, some stiff raised delicate pretty face, Miaoman''s beautiful eyes to see, in the car, leaning on the back seat, closed eyes, the proud figure. He... Is really the man of Qianlong in the North! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Miss, how are you doing? We don''t have time to spend with you here." Yu ban held his hands in front of his chest and spoke faintly. His body is like a tree, standing still, and his face is firm. But his tone, however, is full of a very uncomfortable, and even a little suppressed banter. Hate to look at after the ban, ask ya had to return the invoice and certificate to him. "What''s the rush? It''s seven hundred... Seven million. I''ll pay you back!" Seven million is not a small sum for Wen Ya, but it is her fault and her responsibility. What''s more, the other party is from Qianlong in the north. With the invoice and certificate, she can''t be counted as a liar. She has to admit that she''s in bad luck. Said, then asked Yu ban account, and then picked up the mobile phone, in the mobile bank operation up, less than a while, seven million yuan into Haotian''s account. "Hello, I transferred the money to you, but you have to leave a contact information for me, if there are follow-up questions, I can contact you." Ask ya, go to Hao Tian''s window, jiaosheng said. Inside the car, Haotian closed his eyes and did not answer. But Yu Jin went to ask ya, shook his head and said, "sorry, miss, we can''t give you the contact information of our husband." The people of Qianlong in the north were soldiers at that time. Their identities were very noble and they were involved in a wide range. Therefore, their contact information was confidential and could not be disclosed easily. The common people in the north are so, not to mention the heaven as their king. So, now, Haotian''s contact information, few people know. Ask ya to see the situation, show eyebrow micro Cu. As a beautiful woman, she thought it was someone else who asked for her contact information. However, the first time she asked for contact information from other men, she was turned down. This makes Wen Ya a little angry. These two guys, in the end are not men, why so confused amorous feelings. "Do you have wechat, QQ, or any other social account?" After all, seven million is not a small matter, so ask ya or do not give up asking. Yu Jin shook his head again: "sorry, these can''t be given to you. Besides, our husband doesn''t play with these things." As the leader of the northern frontier, Haotian is busy with his affairs. Every day, he is busy training soldiers or guarding against border invaders. He has leisure and leisure, to play with wechat, QQ and other social entertainment things. This kind of leisure life, for them, is a kind of extravagant hope! Ask ya to smell speech, complexion is coquettish and angry, beautiful eye is a stare, in the vision is permeated with a trace of angry color. What''s the matter with these two. Even if you don''t give her the phone, why don''t you even give her QQ and wechat. Is this to look down on her? "If something goes wrong, how can I contact you?" Ask ya some angry Jiao to drink a way. "Go straight to Xingyi Junzi academy, where I will be recently." Now. Hao Tian in the car suddenly lowered the window and said indifferently. "Hum!" Smell speech is very uncomfortable cold hum, straight slip of a look at Haotian, then turn to leave. After entering the red Ferrari sports car, accompanied by a roar like the roar of a beast, Wen Ya drove the car and sped away, leaving only thick exhaust. After Wen Ya left, Yu Jin immediately went to the front of the car, bent down and said respectfully: "sorry, the military leader, it''s because of the poor skills of getting off the bus. If you have any trouble, please punish me." Haotian heard the speech, slowly lowered the window, calmly said: "it''s none of your business, it''s her driving in violation of the rules. Let''s go." Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded, then took the driver''s seat and drove to Xingyi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Two hours later. Haotian and Yujin return to the villa of the scholar''s Academy. After returning to the villa, Haotian went to the balcony, sat upright and began to meditate. Haotian always practices in the time gap. All these years, he spent the rest of his life practicing except fighting and killing people. This habit has been integrated into his bones. Of course, the cultivation is very boring, what''s more, Haotian''s strength is very strong now, and this kind of cultivation is even more boring for him. However, it is a good practice for him. Not only can you improve your strength, but also you can melt your mind. The way of cultivation is like sailing against the current. Man is like a bodhi tree, and cultivation is like a mirror. You need to scrub and exercise frequently. You can''t let it get too much dust, or you will be blinded. This is the master''s instruction to him. Haotian always remembers it and engraves it in his heart. ¡­¡­ Always meditate and practice, close your eyes and concentrate. Until dusk, Hao genius opened his deep eyes and stood up. Stand up, looking at the sky is about to be covered by the evening sun. Calculating the time, my sister seems to be off work. "Yu ban!" "Lord, what can I do for you?" Yu immediately bowed over and asked. "Spare the car. I''m going to pick up my sister from work." "Yes." Soon they got on the car and headed for the Chinese Academy of Sciences in the south of the city. At night, at seven. The gate of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in the south of the city. After a day''s busy work, Lin Shilu has finally finished her work today. She is walking out of the Chinese Academy of Sciences to the gate. The Chinese Academy of Sciences has already finished work at six o''clock. Because of the large number of documents, Lin Shilu has been working overtime for a while. Now, there are not many people at the gate of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, which makes her look a little lonely. What she didn''t know was that in the dark place not far away from her, there were two powerful Qianlong guards who were protecting her from accidents. Originally, after Lin Yan died, Lin Shilu''s life was full of gray. However, Haotian''s appearance brings her light. She has been working for so many years. Naturally, she has a little savings, and she has her own house. Although it is not as big as the Lin family, it is still OK. However, she did not want to move out of the Academy. She likes the feeling of living with Haotian. And, she hopes, this kind of life, can maintain forever. Lin Shilu just walked to the door of the Chinese Academy of Sciences when a car roared and a black, domineering car stopped in front of her. When you see the familiar car, Lin Shilu''s pretty face immediately raises a warm smile. There are many kinds of happiness. But for Lin Shilu, happiness is that someone can pick her up when she is off work. And now. She is enjoying this happiness. The door opens, and Lin Shilu steps up. Just got on the bus, a bag of pancakes full of aroma appeared in front of Lin Shilu. "I saw it on the way to here. I remember you used to like eating, so I bought one." Lin Shilu smell speech, a little stagnation, jade hand to take full of warm pancake fruit, Miaoman''s beautiful eyes flash a glimmer of crystal smile. She took a deep look at Haotian, like a cherry''s red and delicate lips, and said, "thank you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Inside the car. Lin Shilu a small mouthful, a small mouthful of pancake fruit, beautiful eyes flow. And Haotian, after she finished eating, hesitated for a moment and finally said. "Brother Zhang, I have been taken out of the hospital." What! After hearing the news, Lin Shilu''s beautiful eyes twinkled with a trace of surprise, and her delicate body trembled slightly. "Xiaotian, are you talking about Zhang Chao?" Haotian nods at her. "What''s the matter with him? Since he was admitted to the hospital, there has been no news. I visited him many times, but they were blocked by the hospital." Lin Shilu showed a trace of anxiety on her pretty face, and her eyes were full of guilt. After Lin Yan''s accident. Filled with righteous indignation, Zhang Chao openly presided over justice for Lin Yan, but in the end, his family was ruined and his limbs were broken. "It''s our Lin family. I''m sorry for him!" "If it wasn''t for us or Xiaoyan, they wouldn''t have fallen into such a situation." Lin Shilu''s eyes are full of cruel color, a trace of crystal clear tears, slowly sliding down. "Elder sister, don''t worry. I will avenge elder brother Zhang''s revenge. His feet have been cut off, but fortunately his life is not worried. After a while, you can go and see him. Our Lin family owes him too much!" Haotian said in a low voice. "By the way, tonight, let''s go and see big brother." Haotian suddenly raised his head and said in a somewhat astringent voice. When Lin Shilu heard the speech, her delicate body trembled fiercely, and the tears in her eyes were more intense. Then she nodded and agreed. At night, the coolness grows. Xishan mausoleum. A black Qianlong special car stops quietly in front of the mountain pass. The west mountain is located in a remote place with high mountains and dense forests. Now it''s night again. In the night, it''s almost dark here. With the tombstones all over the mountain, a desolate and frightened atmosphere suddenly spreads out. Haotian and Lin Shilu stand in front of a tombstone. The material of the tombstone is not very good, and no one has been here for some time. There are a lot of weeds beside the tombstone, and the tombstone has begun to weathering. Haotian puts some food and wine in front of the tomb. These things are very cheap. You can eat them in ordinary restaurants, but they are Lin Yan''s favorite. The cold wind was howling and the frost was all over the sky. The autumn wind rolled cold, rolling waste in the air, into the body. After placing the wine, vegetables and fruits, Haotian looked at the photos on the tombstone, and his eyes were slightly coagulated: "elder brother, I brought my sister to see you." "And your favorite Erguotou, shredded pork with green pepper, sweet and sour sirloin, and scrambled eggs with tomatoes." With that, Haotian opened the Erguotou and poured out two cups for Lin Yan. Suddenly, a strong aroma of wine was floating in the air for a long time. "Big brother, I''d like to propose a toast to you!" Haotian picks up the wine cup and sprinkles the wine in the cup on Lin Yan''s tombstone. Wine into the loess, instant disappeared in the endless darkness. After that, Haotian poured a cup for himself and drank it with his head up. Bitter wine goes into the throat, and the heart aches. Suddenly, a pungent, intense feeling, from the mouth to the stomach, and then to the whole body, and finally into the heart. Lin Shilu stood beside Haotian, the breeze swept her long hair and fluttered gently in front of her forehead. And her beautiful eyes, already out of the crystal tears. Warm tears, like a knife, in her heart, slowly cutting. A kind of, let a person painful heart of feeling, flow in her atrium, make her delicate body, can''t help but gently quiver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 not long ago. Almost in an instant, the Lin family was destroyed and Lin Yan died out. During that time. Lin Shilu washes her face with tears every day. She wants to do something for Lin Yan, but she is just a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. What can she do? What''s more, she still has a project in her hands that can benefit all mankind, so she can''t be impulsive. That time, is Lin Shilu, the most difficult day. Every day and night, she was tortured! Under the grief, Lin Shilu did not care to be reserved. She took up the wine glass and filled it for herself. Facing Lin Yan''s tombstone, she said in a loud voice, "Xiaoyanzi, I''d like to have a toast to you, too!" Said, Lin Shilu, regardless of the tears of pear blossom with rain, has dropped into the wine, looked up to dry. Swallow the wine and tears together. Haotian sees this and fills himself with a cup and falls down with his head up. Two people. In this way, you, I drink in front of Lin Yan''s tomb, wantonly drink. The West Mountain has a strong sense of autumn, and frost covers the sky. Wine melancholy, such as the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, never return. These wines represent their missing for Lin Yan. Behind them. Yu Jin was dressed in a suit, standing tall and upright, waiting respectfully there. To be honest. This is the first time that Yujin saw Haotian drink, and the first time he was so impolite. Now Haotian doesn''t look like a peerless army leader at all. Instead, he looks like a wronged child. In front of Lin Yan, he will always be a younger brother. Now he, completely is an ordinary person, the color of joy and anger, are placed on his face. Just after a cup, Lin Shilu poured another cup for herself, and then swallowed it all. All of a sudden, the pungent feeling swept over her whole body. Her throat was as hot as being burned, and her pretty face was covered with a layer of intoxicating crimson color. This is a high degree of liquor, and Lin Shilu can''t drink. She drinks so fast that she is already drunk. With the wine in her throat and her tears pouring, Lin Shilu''s pretty face became miserable and pitiful. "I remember that the day before Xiaoyan''s accident, he told me that after I successfully researched the new cancer project, he would buy the patent, and then reduce the price of the drug to the lowest, so that every cancer patient could afford it and eat it for the benefit of the people." "But, before I succeed in the research of the project... He just..." said this, Lin Shilu had already sobbed. Lin Yan''s commercial talent is astonishing, but he wants to do something for the country and the people. So after learning that Lin Shilu''s research project is cancer new, he spent a lot of money to support her, hoping to bring good news to cancer patients in summer. Yes. The next day, he fell from a building and died without a full body. His aspirations and wishes were reduced to ashes. "Xiaoyan, I''m sorry, it''s my incompetence... I''m useless. I haven''t developed cancer for such a long time." Lin Shilu cried bitterly, tears had already blurred her eyes. Haotian sees this and looks slightly coagulated. Then he takes off his coat and puts it on for Lin Shilu. At this time, the emotional collapse of Lin Shilu, as if to find a haven, fiercely rushed into Haotian''s arms, Tao Ran crying, completely venting his grievances and pain. Delicate body such as bosom, soft fragrance. Haotian hesitated for a moment, but still put his hand on Lin Shilu''s back and patted it gently to show his comfort. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 In front of Linyan''s tombstone, Haotian gently hugs Lin Shilu''s waist and gives her a warm hug. This moment. They were silent and silent, but more than a thousand words. Two people, tightly embrace, time seems to stop the same. Lin Shilu cried for a long time and then stabilized her mood. After a slight sob, she stopped her tears. Then some reluctant to give up from Haotian''s arms. "I''m sorry. I lost my temper." Looking at Haotian, the clothes wet with her tears on her chest, Lin Shilu looks slightly red and says with some embarrassment. "You''re my sister. Don''t tell me I''m sorry. We don''t have to be so unfamiliar." Haotian looks at Lin Shilu and says lightly, with a trace of warmth in his tone. Lin Shilu nodded her head gently after hearing the voice of "elder sister". However, after hearing the sound of "elder sister", a trace of complexity flashed through her beautiful eyes. On the mountain, water mist filled, a cool, constantly sweeping blowing to several people. "Sister, it''s late at night. Let''s go back." Haotian said lightly. After that, Lin Shilu, who was already a little drunk, was waiting in the car. But he came to Lin Yan''s tomb again and poured a glass of wine. "Brother, don''t worry. I will avenge your revenge." Haotian holds the wine cup, his eyes are deep and indifferent, looking at Lin Yan''s tombstone, staring for a long time... For a long time. After a moment, he vomited out a puff of turbid gas, and then drank the wine in his glass. After that, Haotian turns around and leaves like a wave. In black. The car started and roared. The light broke through the sky, broke through the cold wind and galloped away with endless ferocity... an hour later. They returned to the villa of the scholar''s Academy. Now, it''s midnight. In the car, Lin Shilu is already drunk. As a person who doesn''t know how to drink, she drinks so much liquor, but she still drinks so fast that she must be drunk. Now she, exhaled like blue, a red face, drunk on Haotian''s shoulder, vaguely whispering something, very lovely. Haotian called her several times, but there was no response. Lin Shilu was so drunk that she couldn''t wake up, just like a pig in a deep sleep. "Master of the army, Miss Lin can''t wake up because she can''t drink. Please take her in to avoid catching cold." Yu Jin said, standing behind Haotian. Haotian hears the speech and sighs helplessly. At present, it is only like this. Immediately, he stepped forward, stretched out his hands, picked up Lin Shilu at the waist, and then walked toward the room. Being held by Haotian in his arms, Lin Shilu, somehow, suddenly calmed down. His small head was resting on his chest, strangely clever. Yu Jin watched the scene behind him. I was a little distracted. He had never seen such a tender scene of the Lord. ... the night is very thick. In addition to the bright lights, the villa area of Junzi academy is quiet. The city began to fall into a deep sleep. The moon is hanging high in the sky. Today''s night is beautiful. There are no dark clouds at all. The white moonlight, through the curtain, pours down and sprinkles on the room. Let Haotian''s room add a bit of brightness. After Lin Shilu helped her to her room and settled down, he and Yu Jin also had a rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 The lights of the villa have been turned off. And after Haotian and their sleep, in the grass of villa garden. A strange and quick figure is coming from the dark, and then towards Haotian''s villa. The man was dressed in a black Nightgown, completely integrated with the night. He had a face towel on his face. He could not see what he looked like, but he held a porcelain vase in his hand. There seems to be something inside the porcelain bottle, which makes a tiny sound of "buzzing". The man came to the villa door, took out a slender wire, twisting up and down a few times, the door opened. He carefully pushed the door open and then ducked in. Then, he crept toward Haotian''s room. The whole movement of the man was very light, but he didn''t make a sound. And. Now. In the room, originally fell into a deep sleep Haotian. Suddenly fierce opened his eyes, firm mouth raised a trace of evil charm smile. Outside, the man in black, who was opening the door with wire, did not know all this. He thought that his movements were light and swift, and no one could detect them. After opening the door. The man in black flashed a cold light like a snake and scorpion in his eyes. Then he took out the porcelain bottle and took off the cover. Among the porcelain bottles, a purple bee is flying slowly, and its teeth in the mouth emit a faint cold light. This is a bee! But it''s not an ordinary bee. This is a poisonous king bee. It is a killer bee with high poison. Its toxin is 100 times as much as that of King Cobra. It can be sealed with blood. As long as you are bitten by it, you will die immediately! After releasing the poisonous queen bee in the porcelain bottle, a cold light appeared between the man''s sleeves. Then, a strange red dagger appeared in his hand. His name is wasp. He is a killer of the huangquan inn. This time, he was ordered to come... To send Haotian on his way. As a famous killer of huangquan Inn, poisonous wasp has a strong strength and has never failed since his debut. He is not only good at hiding breath, but also good at using poison. The queen bee is his strongest card. He used it. He''s already sent a lot of people on the road! Wasp, slowly into Haotian''s room, and then came to Haotian''s window. He put the poisonous queen bee in his hand into the quilt, and the dagger in his hand fell like lightning. Two pronged approach, Haotian must be doomed. However, the wasp soon found that he was empty, and there was no one in the bedding. Poisonous bee, will open the bedding, looking at the empty bed, flashed a trace of wrong Leng in the cold eyes. Where are the people? Where are they? Out of the box. "Are you looking for me Just then. Behind the man in black, there was a joking voice. Wasp, subconsciously the whole body trembled, suddenly turned back. Then. I saw a man with a firm face and calm and indifferent eyes. He carried his hands on his back, just like a ghost. There was no sound behind him. He looked at him with an evil smile. "You The venomous bee''s heart is greatly frightened, its body trembles violently, and steps backward. The heart beat like a tide, looking at Haotian''s eyes filled with panic. This man is the target of his assassination, just... How did the other party appear behind him, as if knowing that he would come! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "I said, are you looking for me?" Haotian looks at the man in black with a smile on his face and asks again. Then, he gently lifted his right foot, stepped on the sky, and stepped forward. All over his body, he lost a momentum of supremacy. "Buzz!" Just then. At the side of the assassin in black, the deadly poisonous insect, the poisonous king bee, suddenly fluttered and flew, like a headless fly. The whole body was shaking and wanted to escape from the room. It! I''m afraid! The poisonous king bee is a kind of insect. It is not afraid of other creatures. But at the moment, in the face of Haotian, it... Actually felt the pressure from the soul. This man in front of me! It''s not human at all!! He... Is more like an invincible beast from the Honghuang Jiuyou, frightening the world and dominating Jiuzhou. Kill the dragon and kill the Phoenix. Heaven fear, ground fear... Let it also have to be afraid! Looking at the poisonous queen bee flying in the room, Haotian''s eyes coagulated and said: "noisy, stop for me!" Hum! As soon as he said this, the poisonous king bee in the air suddenly trembled. His body seemed to be bound by a magic force. He fell directly from the air and fell on the table, shivering and afraid to move. This! The wasp looked at this scene, so frightened that his eyes almost fell out. He could not believe it was true. He knew that the poisonous queen bee from the western regions was spiritual, but he didn''t expect that the poisonous queen bee would stop because of Haotian''s words, and it was as quiet as a cold cicada. How could it be! It''s just... An insect, and who is this guy who can tame the poisonous queen bee in a word. "Originally, if you run away, I still have some trouble. I didn''t expect that you should take the initiative to die, then I''m not to blame." After a little stupefied, a trace of sullen color flashed in the bee''s eyes, and then his right hand raised a trace of knife flower with the dagger in his hand, and then stabbed at Haotian''s chest. As a murderer, his skill is not weak. The dagger in the poisonous bee''s hand, like a poisonous snake, moves forward quickly, sealing all the retreating ways of Haotian. Quick and quick. Wasps are confident that this time, Haotian can''t escape. But. The next moment. His face froze with satisfaction. The poisonous bee, startled to find that his dagger, stopped just centimeter away from Haotian''s chest. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make any progress. In front of Haotian, there seems to be an invisible barrier. That''s not all. In the bee''s frightened eyes, Haotian evil spirit smiles, and then he raises his right hand to the dagger and flicks his fingers. "Dang!" A dull but some crisp voice sounded. Then, the hard dagger, suddenly began to break, broken as ash. Scattered as a pile, iron filings, scattered on the ground. Like a lightning switch, the wasp was stunned. He took a breath of air-conditioning, a little confused, like a statue, pupil contraction, head like a bomb, eyes, full of horror. It''s unbelievable. Just, a flick, will he this dagger made of cold iron, to shock into pieces of iron? This is too strong! First a word to drink, the king of bees, and then a finger shot broken, harder than steel dagger. Is this guy... Still human? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "Whoosh..." However, wasps, after all, are professional killers and have been on the battlefield for a long time. He was not disheartened by a missed blow. He quickly twisted his body and pulled out a knife from his waist. It was sharper and sharper than the dagger just now. It swept the sharp blade and continued to hit Haotian''s neck. Sharp stab. Quick as thunder! This time, the wasp''s speed is faster than just now, its strength is greater, and its momentum is also extremely amazing. "Die, boy!" The poisonous wasp yells at it. When it comes to the blade, it shows its edge! "When!" However, when the point of the knife was about one centimeter away from Haotian''s neck, he could not move, and it was difficult to enter half an inch. The tip of the knife, as if stabbed on the iron plate, made a crisp sound. His attack, again, was blocked. Haotian saw the situation and laughed. Then, he raised his right hand, stretched out two fingers and gently clamped the tip of the knife. And then, a little... A little bit. Then. In the venomous bee''s startling eyes, the dagger held by Haotian with two fingers began to twist and deform. Sharp knife, in Haotian''s fingers, graceful, but Haotian''s fingers, but nothing. "Crash!" After a burst of disorderly sound, this hard and incomparable sharp short knife, unexpectedly... Was twisted into a small group of twist by Haotian with two fingers. The poisonous bee sees the shape, the canthus wants to crack, the mind trembles greatly! This son. It''s not human at all! The bee''s eyes twinkled with a strong fear. Then, he quickly turned to replace him, and then he swept toward the window. The information is wrong! This man is so strong that he can''t handle it at all. If he wants to live, he has to escape! As a professional killer, senior at the moment, the bee''s thinking is very clear, very know the trade-off, since can''t fight. Then, he must escape the scene as quickly as possible. "It''s a guest. Since I''m a guest, I haven''t treated you well. How can you go?" Just when the wasp was about to get to the window and was ready to escape, a sound like the nine you of hell sounded slowly. The quick body of the poisonous wasp gives an instant meal. Originally, Haotian, who was behind him, had come to him like a ghost and blocked his retreat. The wasp turns quickly, trying to get out of the gate. But. I do not know when, the door has a scar on the face, tall and burly, the momentum of the man has stopped there. This man. There is no doubt that it is forbidden. The road ahead is blocked, but the road behind is blocked. In the bee''s eyes, a glimmer of calm flashed, and he seemed to have fallen into a dead end. , think for a moment. The body shape of the poisonous bee burst in and rushed to Yu Jin at the door. In his opinion. Haotian is too terrible to be an enemy. If he wants to leave here, he must break through the Yuban. This big guy seems to have no ability. It should be easy to defeat him. And it turns out. He''s wrong again! Yu ban sneered, his right foot kicks out like lightning. Before the latter can react, he kicks it on his chest. "Bang!" With a dull sound sounded, the bee, the whole person, just like a ball, flew upside down and hit the wall. "Poof!" The bee chest pain, suddenly, a mouthful of blood, spurt out. With a slight kick, Yu Jin broke three ribs of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Yu ban took back his right foot, patted his trouser leg gently, and then walked slowly towards the poisonous bee on the ground. The poisonous bee, shaking his body, got up from the ground and looked at Yu Jin who was coming towards him. He bit his teeth, endured the pain in his chest, and ran away crazily. This time. He chose the direction of Haotian. And this decision. Will be buried, all his hopes! The wasp has no idea who the guy in front of him is. If you let him know Haotian''s identity, let alone run away from him. Even if you give him 10000 courage, he will not dare to take this task. Because. The one in front of him. But the one who can destroy millions of teachers! The body of the wasp, just like a startling goose, flickers and blinks, flies towards the window quickly, trying to break the window and escape in an instant. And Haotian, with his hands on his back, stands there. His eyes drooped, as if he didn''t see the action of the wasp. Standing there still! Seeing this, the wasp was happy in his heart, and his body ran into the window with all his strength. Soon. He came to the window. And just as he was about to smash the window and escape. Boom! The body of the poisonous bee suddenly stops in the air and can''t move. It''s like he''s been controlled by countless hands. "If you don''t say hello to me, you want to leave. What do you think is my place?" Now. Hao genius slowly turns around, looks at the poisonous bee, light says. Then, a golden light flashed in his eyes. Then, the whole body of the startled wasp suddenly trembled, and then, his body, like a burst of bone fracture sound. "Click, click!" The bee''s limbs, including the sternum, crackled and cracked after Haotian''s voice dropped. His body, in a strange arc, is twisting. All the bones of his body are breaking and smashing. "Dong!" The wasp suddenly lost control and fell to the ground like a dead dog, white as paper. "Pooh Then he spat out a mouthful of bloody blood, with countless bone fragments in the blood foam. Crawling on the ground, the wasp''s heart trembled. At that moment, his joints were broken and his bones were broken. The corner of his mouth kept spilling blood, and the wasp trembled all over. His pupils shrank violently, and his eyes were red and frightened. His eyes at Haotian were full of fear. What''s going on. He didn''t see Haotian''s hand... Just a look. All the bones of his body were broken and turned into powder? This! What means. The wasp, trembling like a dog, looks startled and unbelievable. He couldn''t believe it. I can''t believe that Haotian can put him here with a look in his eyes! Blood, along the bones, flow out, splash on the ground, the floor dyed red, in the moonlight, showing a strange bright red and white light, is very beautiful. Haotian stands in front of the wasp with his hands down and looks calm. Looking down at him. It''s like death is staring. "Come on, who sent you?" Haotian looked at the wasp and spoke faintly. The tone is very soft, elegant, just like a question between friends, relaxed freehand, full of warmth. But, think of, just his strange means and bloody tyranny, this voice, fell in the bee''s ear, like the curse of hell, let his body, can''t help but shudder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 The peerless army leader, invincible and supreme, dare to enter the dormitory. This guy is really bold, so Haotian wants to know who sent him. How dare you send someone to assassinate him! The wasp trembled all over, and his whole body was shaking. His mouth was trembling, and the pain was like the tide, eroding his body and even his soul. He regrets it now. If I knew he would not take the task, this TM is just looking for death, OK. If he knew that this man was so powerful, he couldn''t accept the list even if he was given more money. "Come on, who sent you? Tell me, I can make you die more happily." Haotian looked at the wasp and said faintly. However, the other side only shudders and has no time to answer his words. Haotian saw this and made a look at Yu Jin. Then he retired to the bed and sat down. At the sight of Yu Jin, he understood immediately, his face was cold, and he stepped forward slowly. Yu''s face was cold and fierce. As he walked, he took out a dagger that was sharper than the one taken out by the poisonous wolf. "There is a kind of torture. I don''t know if you have heard of it. It''s a kind of torture. The perpetrator uses a knife to cut the flesh of the victim with a knife, sir. Each knife does not touch the key point. Until the flesh of the victim''s body is cut off and the blood is drained from the whole body, then he can lose it." "In this process, the victim will be in agony. Even if he faints, he will soon be awakened by a new pain." "Endless reincarnation, life is not like death!" Yu Jin came to the body of the poisonous bee. In a few words, he had already shaken the mind of the poisonous bee... He was short of breath, and his heart was full of suffocation. This moment. The poisonous bee looks at Yu Jin in front of him, just as if he is looking at a demon from the hell. He carries endless terror and killing intention. Under the strong intention of killing, the body of the poisonous bee is constantly shaking, like falling into an ice cave. He feels that his body''s flesh is constantly shaking and shocked. After hearing this punishment... Wasps are really scared! Looking at the knife in Yu Jin''s hand, the poisonous bee''s heart trembled. He shivered and said, "it''s Feng Gong. It''s Feng Gong who ordered me to kill you." "Feng Gong?" Hearing his words, Yu Jin''s face was slightly coagulated. "That''s right. He invested three million yuan and let me take your head." Wasp, crazy nod, deeply afraid of slow a minute, Yu ban will be him. Haotian on the bed smell speech, slightly a Leng. Even if the reaction came over, he should be who, it turned out to be Feng Gong. Chinese Academy of Sciences, the backstage of Lin Shilu and Feng Xue. Founder of Xingyi Chinese Academy of Sciences! Haotian still remembers that a few days ago, he was asked to call him at Yuban, and asked him to return to Xingyi within five days, and go to the door to apologize to Lin Shilu, or he would be killed. It''s been almost five days since we counted the time. I didn''t expect that he didn''t bother him yet. The other party even found a killer to assassinate him. It seems that some people think they have lived too long. Hao Tian, sitting on the bed, has a cold look in his eyes. A deep cold killing idea escapes from his body. Originally, his intention to kill Feng Gong was not so strong. If the other party would come to the door to apologize, he would certainly let him go. But now. Haotian has already killed him. And all the people he wants to kill, so far, no one can live! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "I''ve told you who''s behind the scenes... You can let me go. Please, spare my life!" The wasp knelt on the ground, trembling all over, and praying for mercy in horror. This moment. The wasps really understand how terrible these two people are in front of them, and their ability to. It''s amazing. When he received the list, he was still very arrogant, thinking that these two people were just Xiao Xiaozhi. He can solve it easily. Now it seems that he is really stupid! When Yu Jin heard the speech, his face was indifferent and did not have any ups and downs. When he picked his right hand, the knife rolled around his hand, and then it was firmly grasped by him, emitting endless cold light. "As a killer, you should understand what happens to you when you fail." Yu ban is indeed a bit unexpected. In today''s world, there are people who dare to assassinate the supreme one. It''s just... I don''t know what to do. Dare to kill the venerable! Ten dead, no life! "The army leader said that as long as you tell the person behind the scenes, you will die quickly. So I will do it quickly. You won''t feel any pain." Said. Yu Ban''s face raised a trace of cold and harsh small, and then his right hand a Yang. The knife in the hand, like lightning, galloped out. "Crash!" Just like cutting leather, the knife turned into a round arc, which instantly crossed the wasp''s neck, and then flew back to Yu''s hands. "Dong!" There was a dull sound. The bee''s eyes widened and died, and fell on the ground straight and ferocious. His eyes were full of hate and horror. Blood runs through. Soon the floor will be dyed red, in the bright moonlight, more charming. After solving the poisonous bee, Yu Jin turned and walked to the table beside him. On top of it, the poisonous king bee was lowering its head, buzzing and trembling all over. This kind of poison should not be kept, or it will continue to harm people. Looking at Yu Jin walking towards him, the poisonous queen bee was terrified and kept flapping its wings, but it couldn''t fly. Its dark eyes, like a black hole, look at the coming Yujin... at the moment, Yujin is like a raging lion, surging and shaking the sky. When a worm sees a lion, he is frightened. It''s when we''re going to get rid of this pest. Haotian on one side, however, drank him. "Lord of the army?" Yu Jin turns around and looks at Haotian suspiciously. "It''s very rare. It''s as precious as a national treasure." Haotian spoke quietly. "But master, this poisonous king bee is very poisonous. If it flies out, it will bring disaster to one side." Yu Ban said with some worry. "With me, it doesn''t dare to be presumptuous, and I have my own use for this thing." Haotian said faintly, but her eyes glanced at the dead wasps on the ground. "I understand!" After a while, he showed a smile. Supreme, this is preparation. Do the other way and give it back. "Clean up the room. I went to the balcony to meditate." Haotian gets up slowly, stretches after a stretch, walks toward the balcony. Yu Jin stayed in the room and cleaned up the mess. Now it''s three or four o''clock in the night. People are all asleep. Lin Shilu is drunk again. Now, even if it''s thundering, he can''t wake up. Therefore, this cruel scene in the room has not been found by anyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Haotian, sit on the balcony and practice. Yu Jin cleans the room. Twenty minutes later, he cleaned up the room completely and there was no smell of blood. And the body of the wasp has been put in a bag by him. Then. Yu Jin from Qianlong station, called two people, let them take away the body of the wasp. As for the poisonous queen bee, he put it in a small bottle. This poisonous insect, already frightened by Haotian''s momentum, trembled all over and was so frightened that it couldn''t even fly. After entering the bottle, he shrinks in a corner and shivers. The night began to fade away... the next day. In the early morning, the sun rises. Lin Shilu was awakened by thirst. She had drunk so much high liquor last night. Now she feels like a fire burning in her throat, and her head is very painful. After washing, Lin Shilu came to the hall. Haotian has already got up and prepared breakfast for Lin Shilu. Breakfast is very rich, steamed buns, milk, and simple, even preserved eggs and lean meat porridge. After seeing Lin Shilu, Haotian gently smiles, and then enthusiastically fills a bowl of porridge for her: "get up, eat some porridge, you have drunk so much wine, drink some porridge to warm your stomach." "Well." Lin Shilu pretty face slightly red, jade hand took Haotian for her Sheng porridge, quickly ate up. Haotian''s craftsmanship is not bad. Even the simplest breakfast, the taste is excellent, so Lin Shilu eats very fast. After a while, a bowl of porridge is at the bottom. "Elder sister, eat slowly. No one grabs from you. If it''s not enough, I''ll fill it for you." Haotian looked at Lin Shilu with love on his face and said. This kind of care makes Lin Shilu feel warm in his heart... at the same time. Another luxury villa in Xingyi. Feng Gong, the founder of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, has just got up. Under the servant''s service, he bathed and changed clothes, ate breakfast, and even under the beautiful maid''s ruddy mouth, there was a "war" satisfied, Feng Gong put on his suit and dressed up like a dog and ready to go out. But. After he opened the door, he was suddenly paralyzed with fright in his eyes. I see. In front of the gate of fenggong villa, there is a cold corpse hanging. The neck of the body, there is a simple knife mark, blood along the body, from the heel, dripping to the ground, splashing out a strange bright red flower buds. "Wow Feng Gong, big spit, face like white paper. The body is unable to stop shivering, cold sweat DC, the heart seems to be an electric shock in one eye, crazy tremor. "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" Now. Feng Gong''s servants found that he fell at the door and ran out anxiously, ready to help him up. However, when they saw a bloody corpse hanging at the door, several people immediately collapsed on the ground, and their faces became extremely white. "Dead... Dead man!" Several people looked at the dead body of the wasp, scared to the back straight out of cold sweat, want to shout, but the throat seems to be stuck the same, shivering all over, can not make a sound. They are just ordinary people. They have never seen such bloody... Horrible scenes. A corpse, which had been dead for some time, was hanging in the door with gloomy eyes and staring at them. Who sees this kind of scene, not afraid, not frightened? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "It''s useless. Don''t help me up." Looking at the look of the servant who was scared silly, Feng Gong Nu came from it and cried angrily. Under the fury of Feng Gong, several servants finally reacted from the shock and rushed to help Feng Gong up. However, their heads were still low and they did not dare to take a look at the corpse. Feng Gong glared at the servant, then bravely walked towards the door. He endured the stench and fear and took down the body that had fallen at his door! Because the body was hanging, Feng Gong didn''t see his whole picture, but when he took down the body and looked at his face clearly. Feng Gong''s heart, a fierce jump! This! This guy, isn''t he the killer he hired? This guy, he spent a lot of money to send to the academy to assassinate Haotian and Yujin. So it is. How could he hang up in front of his house and die. I mean... He failed! Think about this. Feng Gong, immediately put the body right, and then carefully check. It was found that on the neck of the wasp, there was a thin, hard to smell but deep knife mark... If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. This, in the end, who was hurt. As the founder of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Feng Gong also has a little knowledge of human medicine. However, in his knowledge, it is impossible to have such a wound... The knife mark on the neck of the dead wasp is very simple, which makes people unable to believe how fast the hand is. How strong is this man? A knife will kill it. Look at the scar, neat, smooth, like the cut of tofu, seriously... Terrible. What scares Feng Gong even more is. He found that all the bones of the wasp''s body were broken, just like being crushed by a heavy truck... "jingling!" When Feng Gong carefully examined the corpse, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang a burst of urgent phone ring, which made Feng Gong shiver and almost collapsed on the ground. "Who is it?" Feng Gong was startled and naturally upset. After answering the phone, he gave a loud angry drink. "Mr. Feng, it''s really a lot of people forget things. I called you a few days ago and forgot me so quickly." On the other end of the phone, there was a cold and joking voice. Boom! After hearing Yu''s familiar voice, Feng Gong''s face fused and his eyes were dignified. It''s him! He remembers his voice, he''s alive! So, the body of the wasp was sent back by them. The mission... Really failed. And the killer, he was also released. "What do you remember? What if you don''t?" Feng Gong looks calm, grabs the mobile phone, the voice says coldly. "No, just last night, Mr. Feng gave us a gift, and we accepted it gladly. This morning, I specially returned the gift. I wonder if Mr. Feng is satisfied." Yu Ban said with a faint smile. "You When Feng Gong heard this, he was very angry and almost didn''t vomit blood. His face became very ugly, and his eyes were filled with ferocious anger. "By the way, my husband, let me remind you that you don''t have much time. If you don''t go to the door to apologize to miss Lin, he told you that you''d better prepare for the aftercare, so that you won''t get on the road and have regrets." Yu Jin''s tone light Tiao said. However, in his indifferent tone, there was an endless chill. It seemed that he was not joking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Yu Jin''s tone is like a joke, but his words are beyond doubt. The word of the supreme is one promise and nine tripods. Haotian said that he would come to the door to apologize within five days. If Feng Gong didn''t make an apology within five days, he would surely die. "Boy, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think that Feng Gong is made of clay?" When Feng Gong heard the speech, he was furious, his face red, and his body trembled slightly because of his great anger. "So great Xingyi, the people who dare to move our Feng palace have not appeared. Even the five families and the Luo family have to weigh it. Do you think I am a vegetarian, and do you think that Xingyi police station is useless?" Feng Gong said coldly. The ups and downs of the world for decades, especially in Xingyi, who dares not give him three points of thin face, who saw him, can not respectfully call old Feng. Now, it''s really rampant for someone to threaten him like this! "Boy, you want to bluff me. I tell you, I''m not a mole ant on the ground. You can kill me and make me angry. I can''t let you eat and walk." Feng Gong said angrily. Listening to Feng Gong''s high voice, Yu ban on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned for a moment. "That... Mr. Feng, I think you seem to have misunderstood it." "We have never paid attention to you. In front of us, you are not even a mole ant." Yu Jin said very seriously. "You Feng Gong was so angry that he almost vomited and bled. It''s not like that! This is too arrogant! No one dares to look down on him, Feng Gong, even if he is a devil. He is not even a mole ant. This man is really crazy! "Well, can you tell me the identity of your husband? Dare to say that Feng is not even a mole ant." Feng Gong gnashed his teeth and asked with a sneer. "You are not as good as an ant. You don''t deserve to know the identity of my husband." In the corner of the mouth a Yang, Sen ran said. "Asshole!" Feng Gong''s chest fluctuated. The viscera and six viscera feel very bad. A burst of anger, in his heart, burning, hard to extricate themselves. He just wanted to cut Yujin and Haotian into pieces. Over the years, Feng Gong had seen many people of all kinds. Some of them are arrogant. However, he has never seen such an arrogant person. It is simply that he has reached the limit of arrogance. What kind of identity is his husband that makes him say such words? "Well, I don''t want to talk to you more, Mr. Feng. I''ll do everything you want." With that, Yu ban was ready to hang up. "Yes After a pause, Yu suddenly thought of something, and then said, "I believe you should have known that your niece, Feng Xue, fell from a building and died in the Chinese Academy of Sciences." What! On the other end of the phone, Feng Gong heard this, his body suddenly tightened and his face became very calm. And the words behind the ban immediately made it difficult for him to calm down! Yu ban chuckled and said, "it was my husband who asked me to throw her from ye Rui''s office." Finish Yu ban, then hang up the phone. And Feng Gong''s mobile phone also fell on the ground, the whole person collapsed on the ground... Just like a stunned dog. There was an incredible color in my eyes! Feng Xue, it was killed by them! And it''s in Ye Rui''s office. How dare they? And afterwards, no one in the Chinese Academy of Sciences disclosed this matter! After hearing this news, Feng Gong was really shocked. A chill crept up his back quietly, which made him uneasy. The other party, in the end is what identity, unexpectedly let Ye Rui and other people are so afraid, a bit of information has not been disclosed to him. Stupefied for a moment, Feng Gong picked up the mobile phone on the ground, and then dialed a phone: "Hello, is it Zhou Ju?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 At the gate of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Pedestrians are in succession, the staff of the Chinese Academy of sciences are walking inside. It''s time to go to work. And then. A black, chic looking car stopped at the door. Then Lin Shilu, a slender figure, came down from above, said hello to Haotian and walked in. Originally, Haotian wanted Lin Shilu to have a rest day. After all, she drank so much wine last night, but the girl insisted on coming to work. Haotian couldn''t resist her and had to send her. Looking at Lin Shilu and following his colleagues, he walked in after chatting and laughing. Then he took back his eyes and lowered the window. "How is it going?" Hao Tian asked lightly. "I have asked Qianlong Wei to send the killer''s body back to Feng Gong''s residence, and I have also called him." Yu Jin said respectfully. "What''s his reaction?" "Afraid and angry." Yu Jinhui road. "Well, it seems that I have to make time to see him." Haotian plays with his fingers and says slowly. For Feng Gong, he never took it seriously. The other party is just a weightless little man. In Haotian''s eyes, he is not even a mole ant. If he wants to move him, a little finger will be able to turn the other party into powder. "Lord of the army!" At this time, Yu''s face suddenly became a little serious and dignified. "What''s the matter?" Haotian''s eyes are slightly frozen. "New progress has been made in the investigation of your big brother incident." Yu Jin speaks in a low voice. He knows that Haotian attaches great importance to Lin Yan''s affairs, and what he says next is bound to make Haotian very angry. Smell speech, originally some languid Haotian, suddenly sat up, look very serious. "Say it Haotian''s lips are light, just like a dragon spitting. Hearing this, Yu Jin''s head was slightly low, and he did not dare to hesitate. He said in a low voice: "the intelligence department found that Mr. Lin spent one billion yuan to buy a large piece of uncompleted buildings before he died. He planned to invest 100 million yuan in this school every year to absorb children from poor families for free." Speaking of this, he could not help showing a look of admiration on his face. He is worthy of being the eldest brother of the army leader. This Lin Yan is not only very good at business, but also extremely upright and loving. "However, after Mr. Lin''s accident, this piece of land was transformed into a key development zone by ZF, and the output value increased dozens of times. Then, the school that Mr. Lin had just built was..." Yu''s tone was weak and did not go on. Haotian looked at Yu ban and said coldly, "do you need me to ask you to go on?" Hearing this, Yu Jin was shocked and said, "then the school is occupied by others." Boom! With the fall of Yu Ban''s voice, a kind of arrogant power like that from the nine heavens radiates from Haotian''s body. Haotian''s eyes drooped, and his eyes suddenly became cold. Big brother, I put so much money in order to provide a comfortable reading environment for the children of poor families. Let them study hard and hope that one day, they can stand out and serve the country. However, his simple purpose could not be achieved. After his death, someone even occupied the building. "Who is it?" Haotian took a deep breath and asked lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Haotian was calm and his face remained unchanged. But Yu Jin, who is familiar with it, knows that this kind of talent is the most terrible. The killing intention in his heart is absolutely colder than the coldest snow in December. "It''s five families, the eldest son of the Chiang family, Chiang Dun ho!" Without hesitation, Yu Jin quickly said: "after Mr. Lin''s accident, the Chiang family occupied the property originally belonging to Mr. Lin and used to build the school. After learning that this was going to be a key development zone, they prepared to demolish the teaching building built by Mr. Lin to build a large shopping mall." "The Chiang family is engaged in real estate, and all the real estate in Xingyi are made by them. This building is in their hands. After a change, it can generate tens of billions of profits!" Haotian heard the speech, his teeth clenched. His face was very cold, just like solid ice. In his heart, a torrent of anger flourished. His elder brother, who was so kind before his death, did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to build a school to accept the children of poor families for free and let them go to school. But... Now... This school is occupied. Not only will they occupy it, but they will demolish it to build the most profitable shopping mall. They demolished the schools. Where do children from poor families go to school? This is simply, extremely hateful! These people, do not have a little conscience, for money, they even want to dismantle the children''s school, such, evil, people and gods are angry! "Good!" "Very well!" Haotian''s eyes lifted slightly, and a chill like ice ran in his eyes. Now. He is really angry! "Well, what a Chiang family, what a Chiang Dun ho!" Haotian''s eyes are full of coldness and violence, and their voice is like the sound of nine secluded places. "Go to school!" Haotian leans on the car chair, slightly closes his eyes, and his whole body''s bravado converges, but his anger in his chest is condensing. He wants to see it. Who dares to tear down the school built by his elder brother! An hour later. Yu ban drove to a suburban high-rise in front of the car, slowly stopped. After stopping, Yu Jin quickly got off the car, then walked to the back and opened the door respectfully for Haotian. Haotian opened his eyes and walked on calmly. Come to the car, look up, look at this piece of high-rise buildings, the size of dozens of buildings, can accommodate tens of thousands of people. This is Lin Yan, a school that cost a billion dollars to build. Although it is not very luxurious, it covers a large area and can accommodate many students. This is a great project. It is a project with no return. It can benefit one party and many students in Ruize. Daxia, in the past century, has experienced a lot of hardships, but because of the guidance and navigation of countless great men, it has survived. Now, it is a superpower, and the people are heading for a well-off society. However, after all, Daxia has a lot of land and many people. Some people are still very poor. They can''t afford to go to school or read books. They even drop out of school and go home before finishing primary school to help them work and subsidize their families. Lin Yan, build such a school, do not charge students a cent of the fee, but also responsible for their daily life. Here, everyone is equal, can receive fair education, enjoy the same resources. Every poor child can afford to go to school and study. Lin Yan''s aim is to change the fate of those poor people and make them more prosperous and stronger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 But. Now, Lin Yan''s beautiful idea is about to be broken. He''s dead. The school which reposes his beautiful dream is occupied by others. And this school, which contains love, fairness and hope, will also be demolished and turned into a shopping mall. This can''t be over described. Everyone should be punished for such evils. However, no one stood up and presided over justice. Because the person who occupied the school was Jiang Dun Hao, the young master of the five families in Xingyi. Who dares to provoke? Now, Haotian is standing on this land. He looked up slightly and looked at a large building in front of him. Here, originally a paradise for students, is a temple for imparting knowledge. Countless students can roam freely here. Now, it''s going to be turned into a stinking mall. Students, classrooms, dormitories, study rooms will be pushed out one by one, opened into KTV, bars, game halls, clothing stores, and other entertainment consumer places. A project representing hope and dream should be demolished. It''s a shopping mall that makes money. In the end, how shameless and cruel people can make such a thing. "The army leader, Mr. Lin, once named this school as Tianyan middle school." Yu Jin looked at Haotian''s cold face and said with some calm eyes. Tianyan middle school. Lin Yan and Hao Tian each take a word. Lin Yan uses each of them to name the school. I can imagine how much he valued Haotian and how deep their brother''s feelings were. And now. The plaque on the school gate has been removed and dropped to the ground. Haotian step forward, eyes shining with the light of the dark, majestic, can break the sky, but so soft. A head of broken hair, ordinary clothes, but deep eyes are permeated with a heroic spirit, Haotian lingran stepped out a step further. Next to the school gate, there is a piece of stone plaque that has fallen on the side, falling in the disordered grass, and being submerged by countless fine grass. There are four characters clearly engraved on it: Tianyan middle school. Haotian''s eyes were indifferent, staring at the plaque in the weeds for a long time. Then he took a deep breath. Then, with your hands on your back, you walk inside. When Haotian and Yujin walked in, they were stopped by hundreds of vicious dogs. Although it was Lin Yan''s building, the area developed by the Chiang family was very large, including many surrounding residential buildings. They were worried that those people would come to make trouble, so they raised hundreds of vicious dogs here. Two just stepped in, immediately attracted the dog''s attention, immediately, crazy barking up, hundreds of dogs, barking like thunder, deafening. And then. What''s more, these dogs are not tied! After barking for a while, hundreds of fierce dogs, like a group of wolves, howled, and then rushed toward Yu Jin and Haotian. Fangs, sharp teeth, fangs seep into people. It seems that they are ready to tear Yujin and Haotian to pieces. This is a wolf dog, and is usually fed with raw flesh and blood, so it maintains a bit of wolf nature, fierce nature, bloodthirsty as life. Hundreds of fierce dogs, in groups and dense, rush towards Haotian and Yujin. At that time, when they came to Haotian. Haotian, head up gently, indifferent eyes, escape a very cold and fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Boom! Hundreds of vicious dogs, if struck by lightning. Their bodies... A violent tremor, immediately crawling on the ground! Moreover, these dog''s teeth soon closed up, quiet like a cold cicada. In the moment Haotian looks at them, hundreds of fierce dogs suddenly feel the pressure from the soul. Everything has a spirit, and dogs are no exception. Now. In the eyes of these dogs, Haotian is not alone. He''s more like a dragon. Horn like deer, head like camel, eyes like rabbit, neck like snake, abdomen like mirage, scale like fish... Shenwei world, this figure is noble and elegant, every inch of its body is the existence of the world''s most beautiful, all over the body, a kind of ancient and desolate breath. The pupils of hundreds of dogs are full of shock and incomprehension. Looking at Haotian, they seem to see a flying dragon in the sky, the supreme dragon, shining all over the world. The air shakes the sky and shakes the sky for nine days. A thunderbolt from the clear sky is coming out of Jiulong, and the whole world is shocked in one day. The dragon is the only one in the world. Under the dragon, all ants! "Wuwuwuwu..." hundreds of dogs, unable to bear the pressure, sprawled on the ground, their eyes startled, and they whimpered with fear. "Pooh Then, under the great pressure, hundreds of dogs vomited blood. The body trembled and frightened. Under the vannai, they struggle to get up, want to escape quickly. But under this pressure, they can''t move, let alone escape. Haotian sneered at him. These evil animals are killed and managed by these villains. I don''t know how many lives they have killed at ordinary times. Therefore, Haotian is not going to let them go. Moreover, from the moment they rush towards him, they are doomed to their end. Yu Jin is waiting for the good news. He has no intention of making a move. He believed that with the unparalleled power of the military master, he would not say a word to solve the problem. It is true. See, Haotian hands on his back, mouth light with a smile, eyes calm, step forward slowly, step forward, step by step. "Click!" "Click, click!" With Haotian, step by step, step by step, hundreds of vicious dogs crawling on the ground suddenly make the sound of bone fracture in their bodies. Their blood, bones, channels, began to break. Finally. When Haotian takes the seventh step. "Crash!" Hundreds of dog''s bodies, like tofu, burst, limbs split, blood scattered, the ground all dyed red! "Asshole, what did you do?" Just at this time, a man in a security uniform rushed out and yelled at Yu Jin and Haotian angrily. These wolfhounds, however, were bought by Jiang Shao from the western regions with a lot of money. And it''s 70 percent wild, and each dog is worth millions. These dogs add up to a billion yuan. But now. The dog, which is worth hundreds of millions of dollars, has turned into bloody foam and fragments all over the sky and dropped here and on the ground. This! How could he make an assignment to Jiang Shao. The security guard, with the electric stick, rushed to Haotian and Yujin, ready to teach them a lesson. And just before he rushed to Haotian, he was ready to start. Haotian''s mouth is light, his eyes suddenly move and his pupils shrink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Boom! Suddenly. An incomparably cold, shocking pressure, just like the black cloud pressure City, swept the whole venue, covered everything. "Bang!" In an instant, the security guard, as if by the weight of a kilogram, pressed on his body, fell on his knees and knelt down directly. Under this tremendous pressure, his bones began to crack and break, and his blood flowed back. And the corner of his mouth, has spilled countless bright and dripping blood, stretching down, dripping to the ground. The security guard raised his head and looked at Haotian. His eyes were full of panic. His face was hard to believe. Haotian, with his hands on his back and his eyes calm and indifferent, came to him step by step. "I ask you, who is responsible for dismantling this school?" Haotian asked from a commanding position, immediately a strong pressure, again vigorous. "Dong!" The security guard suddenly shivered all over, his knees trembled again, and there was blood flowing out between the covers. The whole person, like a frightened bird, his eyes widened. A kind of terror from the hell like nine secluded atmosphere, enveloped him, let him have a kind of suffocation feeling, all over shivering. He was so frightened that he could not speak, and his heart was like a tide. Haotian saw this, his face was still cold, he slightly put back the momentum of his body, and then light mouth: "say, who is it?" "Hoo!" After Haotian took off his momentum, the security guard immediately breathed out a puff of turbid gas, and his whole body''s gravity was sadly disappeared. His heart felt relieved and was extremely happy. However, after seeing Haotian''s cold eyes, he didn''t dare to delay for half a minute and said, "yes... It''s you Chengwen, you boss, but he has already attributed the project to his subordinate Wang Chenghu. It''s his responsibility to demolish the project. Please let me go. It''s none of my business. I''m just a miscellaneous worker." With that, the security guard bowed his head and worshipped, and even his lower body was full of yellow liquid full of Sao flavor. After seeing Hao Tianshen''s unpredictable means, the security guard was shocked. At the moment, he just wanted to save himself... To survive. Haotian hears the speech and doesn''t even look at him. He carries his hands on his back and goes out towards the inside, while Yu Jin follows him respectfully. But. After they left more than ten meters. Kneeling on the ground, the security guard suddenly shivered all over, and then it was like a balloon, directly burst and turned into powder. He may be harmless, but he is not innocent. From the time he participated in this matter, he was doomed to his fate. He dared to tear down the school built by Lin Yan! Haotian will not forgive anyone who participates in this matter! Moreover, just now Haotian could see clearly that when the security guard rushed out, he had a strong intention to kill. Like those dogs, his hands were not clean. Once upon a time, I do not know how many innocent people have been contaminated with blood! Why do you keep these evil slaves if you don''t kill them? Rather than let him continue to commit crimes, it is better to wipe out the whole thing. Haotian walked and soon came to the demolition site. However, in front of the site, a new stone wall was created. Around, there are hundreds of excavators. Haotian saw this, his eyes were cold and his eyes were staring at the stone wall. "Boom!" There was a big bang. The hard stone wall suddenly cracked like spider silk. Finally, the stone wall, unable to withstand the huge force of terror, collapsed and scattered into pieces and powder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 The sound of falling stone walls is like thunder. In an instant, all the eyes... Attracted people, people were shocked. Everyone stopped their work and looked out. And then I saw it. All over the sky, such as leaves, chic and unrestrained. And this take fog dust, a slender, indifferent figure, is not slow to walk out. Behind him, there was a big, tall and powerful man. "Yes, who are you who dare to destroy the stone wall we cast on the construction site? Do you want to live?" A few of the horsemen who take care of the construction site are angry and take out two machetes and rush to Haotian and Yujin. The sky has not moved, such as mountains, trees, water and moon. But Yu Jin rushed up. Like the ghost of the cheetah, the whole person... Like a meteorite in the night sky, blinking an eye and coming to the bodies of those horses. Just mole ants, dare to be bold in front of the supreme, really do not know how to live or die. Seen before the ban, the eyes of several horses are even more cruel. The steel pipe in their hands is mercilessly smashed towards his head. His strength is strong and his hands are cruel. These people are not afraid of smashing things, because they are not the first time to do such things, and they will carry them every time. That''s why they are so unscrupulous and bold. "Bang!" There was a dull sound. The machetes of several horses were not cut on the forbidden body, but were forced to be banned and connected to the air. Take the blade empty handed! Yu ban held the steel knife in one hand and looked at the man with a sneer and then exerted a slight force. "Click, click!" I saw that the extremely sharp steel knife was actually forbidden by Yu. One hand was twisted into twist. The man looked terrified, his eyes startled, and he was ready to step back. However, he has not yet had time to move. "Bang!" There was a big bang. The latter only felt his chest, as if he had been hit by a truck, collapsed in an instant with a huge notch and all the ribs were broken. Then, his body, like a kite with a broken string, flew upside down. "Boom There was another big bang. The horse''s body directly flew out more than ten meters, and hit a wall hard. His body sank directly into the wall and integrated with the wall. And he turned white eyes, spit blood after the mouth, directly died! This! Seeing this scene, the rest of them trembled with fright and stayed directly on the spot. Their eyes were terrified, and they were stunned. Everyone was scared. Twisting the knife with one hand and kicking with one foot can take people''s lives as easily as eating and drinking water. This TM. Is it still human? There was silence all around, and everyone was as quiet as a cicada, but Haotian''s face was flat. He came forward slowly with his hands on his back. After a look, a group of horses who were shocked to live in said, "where is Wang Chenghu? Tell him to come out to see me." Haotian''s tone is very light and light, without any mood fluctuation, but it is full of endless chill and sudden majesty. There was a lot of noise at the scene, so a lot of people gathered around. These were the horsemen who were responsible for taking care of the construction site. Each of them held a handful of cold light in their hands. Soon. In this open space, a dark crowd of people gathered immediately. Each of them had sharp weapons in their hands. According to preliminary estimates, there were at least four or five hundred people. And the numbers are still growing. The Chiang family is engaged in real estate business. They often buy and sell by force, demolish and build by force, which naturally offends people. These people are the servants they raise to help them deal with their "troubles". It is because of these people that their business will grow bigger and stronger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "It''s the one who doesn''t grow eyes and dares to make trouble in the tiger Lord''s territory!" Just then. Behind a group of people, there was a very rude and arrogant voice. Then, the group with steel knives, orderly to get out of the way, look respectful slightly bent. Then I saw a middle-aged man in a mink coat, a suit and shoes, swaggering out with a cigar in his mouth. Haotian saw this, his eyes were slightly cold, he looked at the middle-aged man, and asked slowly: "are you the person in charge of this demolition incident, Wang Chenghu?" Hearing this, Wang Chenghu raised his head and looked at Haotian, spitting out a large mouthful of white disgust. His eyes were very disdainful and said: "yes, I am the tiger Lord Wang Chenghu. Are you the onion?" "Pa!" Wang Chenghu''s words have just finished, next to the Yu ban suddenly, forward is a big mouth son. The latter''s cigar was suddenly fanned to the ground, and his whole person was like a ball flying backwards. "Bang!" After rolling in the air for several times, Wang Chenghu''s body, heavily hit the ground, startled countless dust. Before the ban, he calmly took back his hand, looked at Wang Chenghu coldly and said: "what are you, how dare you be so disrespectful to the supreme one?" I''ll go! This NIMA! All the people on the scene were subdued by this scene. This man is a little tiger! There are so many people in front of them... He dares to attack tiger Lord. Crazy? Wang Chenghu, fell on the ground, his face bloated, hot as fire in the same, eyes straight out of Venus. He was beaten up! Miss Wang Chenghu, since he took refuge in the door of Jiang Shao, no one has ever dared to shout at him, let alone hit him. Wang Chenghu, trembling all over, climbed up from the ground in great pain. Touching his face lightly, Wang Chenghu immediately showed his teeth in pain, and then his eyes toward Yu Jin and Haotian were full of malice. He was so angry that he roared: "what are you doing? I''ll kill them." The voice has just dropped. Wang Chenghu''s eyes a flower, a very ghostly figure appeared in front of him, he felt again... Face pain, and then the whole fly out. "Pooh In the air, Wang Chenghu''s body is constantly rolling, and with his blood foam flying out, there are a few stinky yellow teeth. Two seconds later! "Boom There was a big bang. Wang Chenghu that fat body, heavy hit on the ground, directly hit a shallow hole on the ground. And he was livid, shivering all over, spitting blood out of his mouth. He didn''t die, and he had only half his life. This time. It was Haotian. Haotian, standing in the position of Wang Chenghu just now, looks calm and takes back his hands. Looking back at Yu Jin, he looked at Yu Jin and said, "the garbage below will be given to you." Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded respectfully. Among the tiger''s eyes, a touch of excitement that had not been seen for a long time appeared. He was the commander of the seventh army of Qianlong in the north, known as rentu. The wish of this life is to die in battle and to be dressed in a suit. This time, he went down to the south of the Yangtze River with his husband. Although he had seen a lot of worldly sophistication and treachery, he still advocated violence in his bones. Compared with these intrigues, he prefers to kill. At present, the 400 people can just satisfy his long suppressed irritability! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Looking at the ground, wailing Wang Chenghu, the surrounding group of horses just react. Then he flew into a rage. In front of so many of them, these two people even beat their boss one after another. If this matter is spread out, how can he still mix up in the future? "Yes, kill them." Four hundred people were as furious as generals, armed with steel swords, like a torrent of water. They rushed to kill Yujin and Haotian. Dense, surrounded by people, Yu Jin and Haotian seem to have fallen into a dead end. Haotian sees this, his face is calm, his hands are on his back, overlooking the heaven and earth. He has no worries. Yu Jin, on the other hand, clenched his fists and raised a grim smile at the corners of his mouth. Boom! The next second. He stomped on the ground, the ground exploded, and the rubble flew into the sky. And Yu''s voice, like a cheetah, shot out at four or five hundred people. He wants to fight the endless sea of people with his own strength. God is like lightning, swift as thunder. When Yu''s body rushed into the dense crowd. The world is one of silence! Then. "Boom There was a big bang. Like a huge wave of 458 people, were suddenly hit by Yu ban. Countless people, like leaves, were hit in the air, slowly scattered. Yu ban is like a sharp blade and powerful. Suddenly, the light of the knife flickered, and the blood was flying. In the crowd, Yu ban, hands up and down, just like a lawn mower, constantly harvesting the lives of these people. The method is extremely violent! They are crowded like a tide, a sea of people, four or five hundred people, still holding sharp weapons, but... These people, in front of the ban, are as weak and incompetent as tofu. When you breathe, you can destroy hundreds of enemies. Such a situation is so shocking that all the workers are paralyzed. The power of one person. There are hundreds of people! What kind of Freak is this guy? Why is he so powerful? Soon. Four or five hundred men, who had just been valiant and exasperated, fell to the ground. Blood dyed the ground red. But Yu Jin also stopped. He was as upright as a pine tree. He was as clean and spotless as ever. There was no blood on him. Besides him. No one is standing! Gudong. Watching the lively workers, they all looked shocked and took a deep mouthful of saliva. This. It''s too terrible! One man alone fought hundreds. Not only did he win, but he didn''t have any injuries, and even his clothes were not dirty. Too strong! This guy. Can you still be called human? Yu Jin is in danger of standing in front of Haotian and bows respectfully. "Lord, it''s settled." Haotian smell speech, slowly raised his head, indifferent deep eyes, looked at a pool of blood in which hundreds of people. Then he looked back at Yu Jin: "there are 523 people in total. As the seventh leader of the Qianlong in the north, it took you more than seven seconds to deal with these wastes. You are unfamiliar with Yujin!" Haotian''s tone is very light, can''t listen to anger. However, Yu Jian knelt on the ground with shame and looked down and said: "the incompetence of my subordinates has made you disappointed!" According to Haotian''s standard, the time to solve these people in front of you can''t exceed 6.5 seconds. But Yu ban lasted more than half a second. Half a second of time, fleeting, in the eyes of outsiders is nothing. But for these people, they can do certain things. Therefore, Hao genius said this, and he was a little disappointed with the ban. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 As the seventh leader of Beijing Qianlong, he must not make such a mistake, even if it is a minor flaw. "It seems that your trip to the south of the Yangtze River made you a little slack. After today, you should strengthen your training. If you commit again next time, you will no longer be the commander of the seventh army in our northern territory." Hao Tian said indifferently. Benevolence is not in charge of politics, but benevolence is indifferent to soldiers! Although Yu Jin has been with himself for many years, he should be punished for his mistakes. In their northern territory, the weak always give way to the strong. Not only Yujin, but also Haotian, if one day, he will step back and become weak. Well, he will make way for the people below. This is the reason why their northern territory has always been the strongest army in the summer, because the people in the northern frontier never slacken off and become stronger all the time. "I understand." Heavily forbidden to say. "Well." Haotian faintly returned a sound, and then went toward Wang Chenghu on the ground. Hao Tianxia has a sense of propriety. The blow he just made can make Wang Chenghu lose his fighting power, but he won''t die. Therefore, Wang Chenghu, trapped in the shallow pit, though his ribs were broken, his face swollen like a pig, and his mouth was full of blood, he was dying, but he did not die. Looking at Haotian who came towards him, Wang Chenghu shivered all over his body and his lips trembled slightly. Then he said forcefully: "boy, you are very strong, but this is useless. I have already called my boss. He will arrive immediately. You are ready to wait for death!" Wang Chenghu, seriously injured, even with only one last breath left, but he doesn''t admit it and threatens Haotian. Moreover, his eldest son is a close friend of Jiang Shao. Behind him is the Chiang family. As long as he gets here, the two men will surely die, and he will be able to live. "Is it?" Haotian looks at the mobile phone in Wang Chenghu''s hand. The corner of the mouth slightly raised, showing a touch of evil charm smile: "then I really want to see your boss, who is the person in the end." With that, Haotian looked for a place to sit down. Closed eyes, staring, quietly waiting, Wang Cheng the boss in the mouth of the tiger. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, twenty minutes passed. At this time, outside the quiet school, suddenly sounded a noisy car roar, a BMW followed by dozens of minibuses. Whoa! BMW, in the school gate to a beautiful elegant, stable stop. Dozens of minibuses stopped behind. Then the door opens. A large group of people came down. There are about seven or eight in each car, and there are hundreds of people in total. And as before, these people have steel knives in their hands. Their faces are fierce and murderous. After all the people on the van got off, the black BMW in front of me slowly opened. Then, a middle-aged man in leather shoes, suit and hair polished and polished came down from above. There is a scar on the corner of the man''s eyes. With his gloomy eyes, it looks very seeping and makes people shudder. After getting off the bus, the man immediately saw the door, the dead security guard, and the hundred dogs turned into pieces of blood foam. Immediately, a sharp killing intention... Filled his eyes! When receiving Wang Chenghu''s phone call, You Wen Wen was shocked at first, then was boundless rage. Therefore, he immediately summoned people and rushed over. This project was won by Jiang Shao with a lot of effort. Now I give it to him. It''s trust in him. I dare to make trouble here. I don''t mean to make trouble with him. Read here, especially written face of cold and harsh color, more rich. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 After entering the cave, you found the collapsed stone wall, more than 500 people in the pool of blood, and Wang Chenghu, who was dying in the shallow pit. Immediately, his eyes became dignified. He glanced around him. His eyes stopped for a moment on Yu Jin, whose face was firm and resolute. Then he fell on Haotian, whose eyes were slightly closed. At least it is the old Jiang lake that has been mixed for decades. You Chengwen can see at the first glance that who is the master and who is the servant of these two people! "Boy, are you making trouble on my territory?" You Wen Wen''s face is cold and harsh, and Sen Han''s voice asks Hao Tian. Haotian slowly opened his eyes, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. He took a faint look at you Chengwen. Then he said calmly, "yes, it''s me." Looking at Haotian, he was very angry with his pale face. For the first time, someone dared to be so unscrupulous in front of him. "Just admit it!" With that, you Chengwen draws out a steel knife from the hand of his side and points directly at Haotian, which makes him feel cold. Along with you Wen Wen''s action, those people behind him also raised their steel knives and pointed at Haotian in succession. A, the momentum, like black clouds, surging, toward the two pressure. Haotian looks calm, looking at this scene, his eyes leisurely, no joy or sorrow. It was as if there were no such people in his eyes, nor the steel knives in their hands. And then. Standing next to Haotian, Yu Jin suddenly stepped forward, looked directly at the crowd, and then took out a handful of dark things from his pocket. "Hoo!" Take a deep breath. Body, even more unconsciously... Step backward! And in his eyes, there was also a trace of horror. The other side. There''s a gun! Looking at the things in Yu Ban''s hand, the group of people after you Cheng''s tattoo is also slightly surprised. The steel knives in their hands can''t help but lower a few points. All of them were frightened by the long muzzle of the gun, which was dark and secluded, and pointed straight at Youwen''s forehead. Atmosphere. It solidified immediately. You Wen Wen immediately froze in place, the knife in his hand also put down, at the moment... He did not even have the courage to breathe. They have been wandering in the rivers and lakes for so many years. They play with cold weapons, steel pipes, machetes, baseball bats and so on. Never seen this thing! Cold weapon, hot weapon. This TM is not a level at all, OK. He is, no matter how good and cruel the sabre technique is, no matter how fast and fast his body method is, he can''t defeat a single shot! And the hundreds of people behind you Wen Wen are also horrified. They are all stiff, standing in the same place, and dare not act rashly. One man, one shot. It''s enough to frighten everyone. Until now. Hao genius slowly got up, indifferent as water in the eyes, flashing a trace of evil charm smile. His eyes flow, and finally fall on you Wen Wen''s body. Hao Tian''s thin lips opened gently and said calmly, "I admit it. What can you do?" "In fact, I don''t like violence. Let''s put down our weapons and have a peaceful talk." Haotian said seriously. On one side, Yu Jin smelled his words, but his face was slightly puffed. You don''t like violence? Who killed all the million lions in the ten border countries. Atmosphere. It''s starting to get a little weird. You Chengwen holds the steel knife in his hand. It''s not to put it or not. He looks at Haotian suspiciously and doesn''t know what kind of abacus he''s playing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 You Wen Wen looks at Haotian in disbelief. Inside, he was guessing his identity. This guy''s men actually have guns, and they are not ordinary guns. Although you don''t know guns, you can see that the guns in the hands of the ban are not the kind of goods sold on the black market. That''s why he is so careful. You know, in this summer. The control of firearms is very strict. Once it is found, it will be severely punished. Even, it will lose its head. So... In the land of Kyushu in summer, those who can let their subordinates wear this stuff are not ordinary people. Now. Next to you Cheng''s tattoo, a horseman suddenly came to his ear and reminded him in a low voice: "boss, very few people in the territory of Daxia can have guns. Maybe these two people are making a fake to scare us." The horse''s words immediately let you Wen Wen react. That''s right. Except for those powerful families, it is very difficult for ordinary people to get guns. The two guys in front of us don''t look like great people. Maybe the gun in their hands is a fake! Think about this. You Chengwen''s knife, once again raised, and his tiger eyes, another outbreak of cold killing. Just then. "Bang!" The flames roared and the bullets erupted. A clear sound, cut across the sky. "Dong!" The horse who had just spoken suddenly fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and he died with his eyes closed. And above his forehead, there is a small bullet hole, blood is from inside... Slowly flow out. You Wen Wen, the whole person... Was in a daze. The knife in the hand also fell on the ground... In the eyes, it was full of horror. Whoa! The hundreds of people behind him, also a change in face, can not help but step back, eyes fusion. Looking at the ground, has cut off the rest of the hands, especially written... Can''t help touching his forehead, scared out of a cold sweat, look a little dull. For a moment. Everything is silent. The atmosphere, fell into a deathly quiet. Looking at the dead brother on the ground, people''s hearts... Inexplicably out of a trace of cold. Really! It''s true! Their guns are real! At the moment, no one doubts that the gun in his hands is fake, because someone has proved it with his life. Yu Jin, like Gu song, stands tall and straight, and his gun, muzzle, is emitting a trace of black smoke. "Why, someone else wants to know if it''s true or not?" Yu ban jokingly looked at the crowd, his mouth raised a little smile, and his eyes swept over each of them. Especially the latter, when it comes to the whole body. As the leader of thousands of people, you Chengwen has not experienced the battle in the river and lake for a long time. Every day, he has to drink flower wine or massage. He has seen such battles there. That''s right. In terms of the number of people, they are dominant, but how can it be. The other side, want his life, just one shot. Now. Haotian said helplessly, "I said that I don''t like violence. Why should I?" With that, he took a look at the horse that was shot through his head. He sighed slightly. His expression was a little low, as if he was sorry and sad for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Boss, now we can have a good chat." You said with a smile. When Yu Jin heard the speech, he immediately appeared. In an instant, his body disappeared, a second later. A shadow like a meteorite flashed by, and Yu''s body instantly appeared beside you Wen. And the gun in his hand, upright and smooth against the temple, once he dare not say a word, Yu ban will send him back to the West. Feel the hard things on the temple, and suddenly appear next to Yu Jin, especially the whole person... Scared heart crazy, almost scream. And after you Wen Wen''s death, many of his subordinates are also retrogressive, just like looking at ghosts and gods, watching Yujin in horror. They did not see how Yu Jin appeared next to you Cheng''s tattoo. At this moment! Hundreds of people, but none of them... Dare to rescue you Chengwen. As a result, you Chengwen is watched by Yu ban gun, pushing him step by step to Haotian''s body. Looking at you Wen Wen in front of him, Haotian gently extended his right hand to the stone steps beside him and made a posture of invitation: "sit down." You Chengwen sits on the stone steps beside Haotian, shivering all over his body. His heart, like taking a small pill, jumps wildly for more than 300 times in a minute. First, it is because Yu Jin, who is next to him, is pointing a pistol at him, and his life is threatened at any time. The second is. In the face of Haotian, you Chengwen has a kind of fear of being inferior to yourself. The young man in front of him looked elegant and easygoing, with a smile, but he gave you a very dangerous feeling. He was like a wild animal lurking in the grass. "Don''t be so afraid. I''m a good talker." Looking at you Wen Wen who is quiet like a cold cicada, Haotian says with a smile. But, his smile, fall in You Wen Wen''s eyes, just like the devil''s smile, let him more afraid. "I don''t know. What can I do for you?" You wen carefully said, the voice is full of trembling. Haotian didn''t answer you Wen Wen''s words, but continued to ask with a smile: "dare to ask, this big man, what''s your name?" You Wen Wen Wen''s body trembled at the smell of speech, lowered his head, and said only yes: "avoid... Avoid expensive. Your surname is you." "It turned out to be boss you. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time. But you''ve got such a strong reputation that it''s really extraordinary today." Haotian said with a smile. But you Chengwen is nervous. Looking at Haotian''s harmless smile, he always feels cold on his back and cold sweat, which makes him feel uneasy. "You are welcome, sir. Just call me Xiao you." At the moment, you wen where dare to trust big, low head, a face flattering said. "I don''t know where you are from, sir." Although his mind was trembling, you Chengwen had the courage to ask Haotian. Those who dare to attack the Chiang family in Xingyi are definitely not ordinary people. Therefore, you Chengwen is very curious about where Haotian and Yujin came from, and what family are the forces behind them. If you are from the south of the Yangtze River, you can discuss one or two. After all, he is the Jiang family, and the Jiang family is also a well-known family in the south of the Yangtze River. If it comes from other places, then today''s incident will be hard to do well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "From where?" Haotian hears the speech and knows that you Chengwen is trying to test his details. A smile flashes in his deep eyes. He said faintly, "I am a native of Xingyi." It turned out to be a native of Xingyi, so it would be easy to do so. In Xingyi, no one can compare with the five big families, especially Chengwen thinks in his heart. But before you Wen Wen was happy, Haotian continued to say, "however, I left Xingyi five years ago, and I am coming back to uproot the five families." Boom! After hearing this, especially written by lightning, his face became extremely ugly, his eyes full of horror. The boy. He said. We should uproot the five families. It seems. He did it on purpose. He came to seek revenge. "Sir, you''re a real joke. Don''t scare me." You Cheng''s face is black and blue, and he has a smile. He''s still trying. The five families not only dominate Xingyi, but also enjoy a reputation even in the south of the Yangtze River. There are not many people who can compete with them. Although they have provoked many people and offended many people, You Wen Wen has never seen anyone who dare to confront the five big families in a fair manner. Haotian saw this, the smile on his face suddenly closed, and his face became very solemn. He looked at you Wen Wen and said coldly, "do you think I''m joking?" For a moment. You Wen''s body suddenly... Big tremble, heart crazy jump. An incomparable killing intention, instantly covered him, he seems to be a nine day dragon staring at the same. "Dare not... Dare not!" Suddenly, you Chengwen quickly lowered his head, and did not dare to shout. His body trembled because of fear, like a broken ridge dog. "You boss, don''t be afraid. If you want to kill you, Hao has already started and won''t keep you till now." Hao Tian looks at you Wen Wen and says with a faint smile. "I asked you to come here to have a business with you." You Wen Wen Wen hears the speech. On his frightened face, he looks at Haotian and asks carefully, "Sir, what business do you want to talk to me about?" "He heard that the young master of the Jiang family has given you full power to handle this project, and even the house lease has been handed over to you. I want to spend a dollar to transfer the house lease to me." Hao Tian looks at you Wen Wen and says very seriously. Then, from his pocket, he took out a new one dollar note and put it in Youwen''s hand. Boom! Hearing this, you Chengwen shuddered all over, almost paralyzed from the stone steps, and his face became extremely pale. "Sir, you''re just... Kidding." You Chengwen shows a smile that is worse than crying and looks at Haotian. Haotian heard the speech, his face was calm, he looked at you Wen Wen lightly, his eyes became extremely serious, and he slowly opened his mouth and said: "I don''t like to joke!" You Wen Wen Wen hears the speech, directly from the stone steps to collapse, sits on the ground. The smile on his face also froze, his whole body trembled, and his eyes were full of horror. A dollar! It''s like asking him to hand over the title deed to this school. It''s not a joke. What is it?! When this school was an uncompleted building before, Lin Yan spent one billion yuan, because the area is too large, and now it is transformed into a key development zone by ZF. Value, at least hundreds of billions. Hundreds of billions of things, a piece of it is like buying away, this is simply nonsense! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 But. You Wen Wen looks at Haotian''s face earnestly, looks at his that solemn vision, does not seem to be saying falsehood. Immediately. You Wen Wen''s eyes become incomparably dignified, and his face is raised with an incredible color. He couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, someone dares to move the earth on Tai Sui''s head! "Sir... Don''t play with the little ones." You Chengwen''s face is full of solemnity. He looks at Haotian and says with a trembling voice: "this building is the young master of Jiang family, Jiang dunhao''s..." helpless, you Chengwen has to lift up his support. This school belongs to Jiang dunhao. They are just his pawns and runners for him. This is also a warning from you to Haotian. Tell him the backer behind him. I hope he can weigh it over. After all, the Chiang family is not easy to get into trouble with. "It turns out that this school belongs to the young master of the Chiang family." Haotian sniffed the speech and chuckled. Then he looked at you Wen Wen and asked faintly, "but, how about that? I only ask you a dollar. Do you want to sell me?" "Gudong!" You can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. In an instant, the surrounding atmosphere solidified again. You Wen Wen''s body, feel unprecedented pressure, and shock. This is what Haotian said. He had already made clear his position and purpose. He had come for the Chiang family. He is going to fight against Chiang Dun ho! "I don''t care who this school belongs to, whether it''s Jiang, Wang, Zhang San, or Li Si. I only know that the title deed is in your hands now. So, for a dollar, do you sell it or not?" Hao Tian looks at you Wen Wen and says coldly. With Haotian''s voice falling down, you Cheng tattoo, immediately came the sound of the bullet loaded and the safety opened. Then a dark, cold thing, on the top of his heavenly cover. You Cheng''s tattoo shivers and turns dizzy with fear, which attacks him like crazy bullets. He was sweating... Shivering and pale. This is business. This is robbing! Let alone a dollar, it is 10 million, 100 million, now want to buy this school, that is impossible. But now. If he does not agree, you Weng has no doubt that the gun on his head will open his head. Just his little brother, is the best proof. "Don''t... Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... This gentleman... We have something to discuss... To discuss." You wen raised his hands and said trembling, in the voice, through the endless panic. He is really afraid! He has never been humiliated for decades. You Chengwen was scared out of control, and his subordinates were extremely pale. Although they were numerous and powerful, they did not dare to act rashly, and no one dared to step forward. "Sir, can I have a phone call? I need to report to Jiang Shaohui about such a big matter." You Chengwen is in a confused mood. He has no choice, so he wants to ask Jiang dunhao for help. "You can have a try." Yu Ban said coldly behind him, and his fingers began to slowly pull the trigger. After hearing the sound of the trigger being pulled, you Chengwen was so frightened that he trembled wildly. He lay down on the ground directly. Between his legs, there was a liquid with a sour smell. You Wen Wen is scared to pee! "My husband is asking you now, not your young master." Yu Jin looks at you wen, paralyzed on the ground like an abandoned dog. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. The gun in his hand is still facing him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 A few minutes later. "It seems that you look down on me hao and don''t want to do business with me. In that case, we don''t need to talk about it." Haotian said coldly, and then waved to Yu ban. "Don''t... don''t!" you are so scared that your soul is almost gone. He quickly sat up and looked at Haotian, with a flattering smile on his face: "I promise, I promise... This business, I did not succeed, don''t shoot!" You Chengwen''s face is full of pain, and his eyes are full of despair and fear. Jiang Shao Yao knows that if he sells this school for one yuan, he will surely kill him. But if he doesn''t sell now, he will die immediately. He... Has no choice! "Happy cooperation." Haotian saw the situation and said with a faint smile. You Chengwen leaned on the edge of the stone steps, showing a smile that was even worse than crying. Astringent and astringent, he said: "cooperation... Happy!" Happy! I am a happy big head ghost! looking at a piece of money in my hand, I feel like I want to die. You Chengwen''s heart is like water, but Haotian is very happy. Soon, Yujin and he signed the contract and the title deed came. With these contracts and land leases, even if the eldest brother''s school was returned to Haotian''s hands, it would not work even if Chiang Dun Hao came to settle accounts afterwards. After signing the contract, You Wen Wen just breathes a sigh of relief, but Haotian suddenly walks up to you Wen Wen''s body, revealing a faint smile. And looking at it, Haotian''s familiar evil spirit smile, especially Wen Wen''s whole body trembles... A kind of, bad premonition sprouts in his heart. Sure enough. Haotian said another sentence, let you write the bitter words. "I have another business to talk to you about." You Wen Wen Wen hears the speech, immediately sits on the ground, looks dull, sweating all over, as if just climbed out of the ghost gate. Haotian ignored you Chengwen and pointed to Wang Chenghu lying on the ground and said: "he should be your younger brother. I want to spend another yuan to buy his life. What do you think?" Boom! for a moment. You Wen''s body became stiff, sweat oozed from his forehead, his feet trembled slightly, his back was chilly, as if a cold wind had penetrated his body. In front of so many people, Haotian wants to spend one yuan to buy the life of his trusted ones. Today. If he did, he might be able to save himself. But it is bound to fall into disrepute. What will these younger brothers think of him in the future? You Wenwen raised his head stiffly, his muscles were not tight, and his throat was a little hoarse: "Sir, I don''t know that you are Taishan in person. I offended you. I''ll make amends for him. Please, sir, give him a high hand and spare his life!" "in this way, you don''t want to do this business with me." Haotian smell speech, indifferent smile, calm said. Then, a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, and he looked at you Chengwen slowly and said, "well, let''s go on the next business, and I''m going to buy your life with a dollar." "you can choose one of these two businesses and do that one?" He wrote and heard his words. Heart as if by an invisible stone pressure, the mouth does not listen to the shaking. The brain is a blank. You Wen Wen''s face became extremely ugly. He was allowed to choose there, which simply made him have no choice. Either he died or Wang Chenghu died. Both options made you Weng very difficult. Is it to save reputation or life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "Well, think about it, you!" Three minutes later, Haotian raised his eyes, looked at you Wen Wen lightly and asked calmly. You Wen Wen Wen hears the speech, the whole body shudders, the facial expression will be blue, will be white, very tangled. Finally. He gritted his teeth a little, and then said to Haotian, "I promised to buy you Wang Chenghu''s life for one yuan!" between others and himself, you Chengwen still chose him. After saying this, you Chengwen felt as if he had lost all his strength. He sat down on the stone steps with a look of intolerance in his eyes. Wang Chenghu is not only his confidant, but also his brother. He is a good brother who mingles with him in the world. He used to be a knife for him at the beginning. But now, he wants to sell his good brother''s life to others at the price of one yuan. This feeling makes you wen very uncomfortable. But he couldn''t do anything except unwilling. He has a gun. Under power, he can only submit! "Deal!" Haotian''s mouth slightly Yang, and then put a dollar into Youwen''s hands. Then he waved to Yu Jin. The latter, immediately put away the gun in hand, and then slowly toward the ground of Wang Chenghu. Dozens of meters away in the open space. Like a dead dog, Wang Chenghu lay on the ground, trembling and dying. His eyes were full of resentment and disbelief. He didn''t expect that his loyal boss would betray him. One dollar. For a dollar, he sold his life to someone else! "You Wen Wen, you brute, I have done so many things for you, not only to help you block the knife, but also to give my fiancee to you to play. Now, you have sold me out!" Wang Chenghu was seriously injured and was unable to move, so he had to vent his dissatisfaction and resentment on the ground. All around, there was silence. You wen those several subordinates, standing far away, looking at all this, they... No one spoke. However, people look at you Wen Wen''s eyes, has been a bit different. Yu Jin, walking and walking, not slow toward Wang Chenghu. "Don''t... don''t kill me!" Wang Chenghu forced his body, looking at Yu ban, trembling pleading. Every word he said, his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. Yu Jin hears the speech, is indifferent, continues to walk toward him. Since just now, when he ordered to kill the supreme one, he was doomed to be a dead man. The crime of dishonor should be punished! Yu Jin, step by step toward Wang Chenghu, he did not suppress his look of killing intention. The latter is silent, like a worm, crawling back and forth. Finally, he couldn''t bear the terrible pressure Turn your head, turn around and run! Ants still steal life, let alone human beings. Survival is the nature of all things. In the face of life-threatening, Wang Chenghu did not know where he came from; his strength even got up and ran to the gate. In view of the situation, the pace was slightly stopped. Looking like a dog crossing the street... Wang Chenghu, who was shaking and fleeing, flashed a chill in his forbidden eyes. "If the army wants you to die, you have to die!" "under the supreme order, you can''t escape!" With the fall of the voice, Yu''s body suddenly disappeared in place, like... Lightning, and swept out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Wang Chenghu ran as fast as he could. At the moment, he couldn''t breathe more than two feet. But in a time when he couldn''t breathe, Yu Jin appeared in front of him like a ghost, blocking his way. A hundred meters away, one second. What kind of speed is this. So... Terrifying, surpassing the sprint champion, a thousand times more. Wang Chenghu saw this, scared fat body can not help shaking, and then hurriedly turned around... To another direction to escape. But. This time, Yu ban did not give him a chance. When Wang Chenghu turns around, a sharp knife appears between the sleeves of the ban. A wave of the right hand is like thunder. The knife in Yu Jin''s hand, like the cold moon in the middle of midnight, galloped past... And in an instant it slipped from Wang Chenghu''s neck. Suddenly. Wang Chenghu''s body is like a stone statue... Stay in place. Still. And his pupil suddenly shrinks... Starts to turn white. He wanted to move. But it can''t. His body was no longer at his command, and the residual consciousness began to dissipate. He shivered and wanted to say something... but as soon as he opened his mouth, he vomited fresh... Blood and his head was dizzy. Until, he felt cold pain coming from his neck. "Dong." There was a dull sound. Wang Dahu''s fat body suddenly fell down. Blood, along his neck, slowly flowed out and dyed the ground red. On site. There was silence. Look at the death scene in front of all people. Yu Jin looks at Wang Chenghu at his feet, and his expression is indifferent. He took out a white silk scarf, gently wiped the blood stains on the knife, and calmly threw it on Wang Chenghu''s face. Then he put away his knife, walked back to Haotian''s back, bowed respectfully and saluted: "Sir, the business has been finished." Haotian calmly nodded, his eyes were full of light expression, no waves, no movement, no ripples. At this time, he continued to look at you Wen. "Boss you, the second business is over. Now we should talk about the third one." Hao Tian looks at you Wen Wen and says lightly that his deep eyes flash a trace of evil spirit. This! When You Wen Wen Wen heard the speech, he trembled all over with fright and jumped directly from the stone steps. He bent down and looked at Haotian, and asked in dismay, "Sir, what kind of business?" "Ha ha, you, you are a great man who forgets much." Haotian raised his mouth and showed a radian. He said softly, "just now, I said, I will use a dollar to buy... Your life!" this! hearing this, it is like being struck by lightning, and the whole person... Is paralyzed directly on the ground like white paper. Original. You Chengwen thinks that as long as Wang Chenghu''s life is sold to Haotian, he will be safe. Now it seems that he thinks too much! "Sir, you just asked me to choose one from another. Why do you want to buy my life now?" You Chengwen looked at Haotian with a sad face and asked in a trembling voice. "I want you to choose one of two." Haotian nodded and said, but he suddenly gave a slight smile and turned his words: "but, I didn''t say that I would not continue to do business with you. Now, I''ll do the third business with you. Do you want to do it or not?" "I don''t like to be rejected. If you don''t want to do this business with me, you have to get 30 million to make up for my mental trauma." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 You Wen Wen Wen hears speech, almost did not faint. You take a dollar to buy my life, I don''t agree. I have to pay you 30 million yuan for mental loss. This. TM. It''s too much of a bully. It''s a fair and aboveboard way to rob money! You Wen Wen feels his internal organs are very bad, there is an impulse to burst. It''s disgusting! If he didn''t agree to his business, he would have to pay 30 million yuan for compensation. There is such a truth in the world. But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Although the other party clearly wants to blackmail and rob him, there is no way to do it. "Sir, I''m just a errand runner. If you sell me, it''s not worth a few dollars. I''ll get you 30 million yuan." You Wen Wen is almost crying. Haotian heard the speech and was not moved. He said with a faint smile: "in this case, it''s better to do this third business with me. I''ll give you a dollar, and you''ll sell me your life." With that, Haotian took out another one yuan note from his pocket and threw it in you Chengwen''s hand. At this time, the gun in the dark will come out again. "No "Don''t kill me!" You Chengwen was so scared that he almost came out again. He knelt down directly, kowtowed and prayed for mercy: "I give it, I give it, can''t I give it?" Especially written in tears, such as the face of pig liver. 30 million. You Chengwen did have it. All these money were hard-earned money he had worked for Chiang Dun Hao for so many years. He used it to support himself. So white send out, especially written heart is unwilling to give up. But. Does he have to choose again? If you don''t take out 30 million yuan, Haotian, you''ll kill him. If you lose your money, you can earn more. If you lose your life, you will lose everything. "Ding Dong!" "bank card received 30 million yuan!" soon, a stiff system business started. Looking at the mobile phone bank, only a few yuan of balance, especially written the whole person immediately bad, like eating flies. This TM is his effort for the most part of his life, so it is in vain. Thank you very much Haotian smiles: "next time, if you have a chance, I will cooperate with you." You Wen Wen Wen hears speech, show a pair of expression that looks like crying. These money, can be all his life-long money, is his knife a knife, risking the risk of life and death, earned back. Now it''s gone, especially in my heart, not to mention how hard it is. Haotian saw this, and with a smile, he got up slowly, and then walked to the best stone steps and stood still with his hands on his back. The cold and rebellious indifferent eyes, looking at you Chengwen and the hundreds of people behind him, opened them gently with proud thin lips, and said in a sonorous and powerful voice: "my name is Haotian!" "If you don''t agree with today''s affairs and want to seek revenge, you can come to me." "Whether it''s conspiracy or conspiracy, I Haotian, all... Follow up!" The sound fell and made ripples all over the sky. Domineering, heaven and earth suddenly filled with a sense of desolation. A spirit of pressure, just like the waves swept! Looking at the Haotian in front of him, you Wenwen''s eyes are somewhat unreal and seem to have hallucinations. As if, on his body, there are thousands of golden light. The man in front of him, in an instant, seems to be covered in the sunlight, overlooking the gods in the universe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "Bang!" "Bang Bang..." after a second, you Chengwen could no longer bear the shock of his heart and the pressure of his soul. He bent his legs and knelt directly on the ground. And in the moment he knelt down, hundreds of people behind him, almost at the same time, knelt down. Hundreds of people fell to their knees. The shock of the scene can not be added. Haotian sees the situation, the eyes are indifferent, the corners of the mouth rise slightly, and there is a bit of evil in the casual smile. How many people can compare with him? This is especially written, but only a mole ant. He is not worthy of Haotian. This time, it''s just a lesson. If he finds out that you Chengwen is still aiding the tyranny, he will not let go. ... Haotian, in a few words, can frighten heaven and earth. Even more, you Chengwen and other hundreds of people were shocked and almost scared out of their wits. Until about half an hour later. You Chengwen and others woke up from the endless panic. When they woke up, they all found that their clothes were wet through. They were sweating all over the place. Their legs were soft and their bodies were weak. It''s like climbing out of an endless hole in the ice. Especially written trembling to get up, lips unnaturally shivering, pale as paper, no human color. Until now, his knees are still shaking slightly. That feeling just now is really terrible. It''s like there are innumerable Shura evil spirits, rushing towards themselves. When the voice rang out, the momentum of Haotian''s speech, especially the written soul, could not help but tremble again. You Wen Wen glanced around and found that his men, like himself, were terrified. They all knelt down on their knees, pale, shivering and frightened. But when you Wen Wen''s eyes cast on the stone steps, he found that Haotian and Yujin had already left. Take a deep breath and confirm that the two have already left. You chengwencai takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials Jiang dunhao''s phone. Now, the lease of Tianyan middle school has been taken away by others, so the project can''t continue. Therefore, he must inform Jiang Shao as soon as possible and tell him about it. "What''s the matter?" As soon as the phone was put through, there was a childe''s cold voice. You Wen Wen hesitated for a moment, and at last he said cautiously, "Jiang Shao, something big has happened." On the other end of the phone, there was silence for a moment. Then, a very cold voice came out: "say!" You Wen Wen Wen''s body trembled, but he still told Jiang dunhao everything that had just happened. Then. The conversation fell into silence. However, from the phone, You Wen Wen hears the sound of breathing gradually and the sound of fury grinding teeth. Obviously. The person on the other end of the phone must be very angry! "Who is the other party?" A few minutes later, Jiang''s voice was heard on the phone. Unlike before, this time, his voice was filled with endless violence. "I don''t know his origin!" You wen took the phone, shivering, sad face said. "I only know that the leader is called Haotian." "Haotian?" "Yes, yes!" On the phone, Jiang dunhao''s voice gradually became abnormal. Strong intention to kill, even through the phone, especially written can also feel. In this south of the Yangtze River, no one has ever dared to challenge his family like this. What a wonderful day. I, Jiang dunhao, remember you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 "Cut off one of my right arms and roll back. I''ll deal with the rest!" On the other end of the phone, Jiang Dun Hao said coldly, then hung up the phone. You Wen Wen Wen hears words, on the face... Flash a touch of sad color. He still failed to skip the punishment of Childe! But childe is still kind, as long as he has one arm, after all, he lost such a large project, hundreds of billions, his life is not enough to pay for. Sad to desolate, especially in the written eyes, there is still a glimmer of excitement. Jiang has said that he will handle the matter himself. He had not seen this one for a long time, and had come out in person. I want to come. Xingyi... The sky... I''m afraid there will be a storm of thunder again. In the car. Yu Jin drives the car seriously. Haotian, on the other hand, sits in the back seat, opens the window, and looks at the tree shadow which is constantly retrogressing by the window. His eyes are shallow and deep, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Lord, what should we do with the 30 million yuan?" Yu Jin suddenly asked respectfully. Haotian hears the speech, the complexion is calm, the eye son is indifferent looking at the scene outside the window. "All into the construction of Tianyan middle school." After half a ring, Haotian slowly opened his mouth. The tone is very light, the tone is very calm, no ups and downs. It seems that in his eyes, the 30 million yuan is just a number, just like a feather, light and hard to hear. So is it. As far as his identity is concerned, 30 million is not even a drop in the bucket. The reason why the blackmail was written was just to teach him a lesson. Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded gently. The voice has just dropped. Haotian suddenly looks back, with a touch of sadness in his eyes. Then, looking at Yu Jin in front of him, he continued to say: "in addition, from my personal account, I will set aside 2 billion yuan to invest in the construction of the school, and recruit the best teachers and students from all over the country." "You should do it as soon as possible. I want the school to run as fast as possible!" Haotian''s voice is very weak, very light, without a trace of emotional ups and downs and ripples. For example, the two billion yuan in front of his eyes is just like two, twenty dollars, which is of no importance and even more irrelevant. Yu ban asked ya, and then nodded heavily: "I understand." He looked at the distant sky, and his eyes twinkled with remembrance. "Big brother, I''m not lucky in this life. In the next life, I''ll repay you again. You can rest assured that all your wishes and dreams will be fulfilled by me for you!" This day. The weather in Xingyi is doomed to be not sunny. The lease of Tianyan middle school was robbed. This news, spread in various channels in Xingyi, made a lot of noise. Become a lot of citizens, after dinner talk. Everyone was wondering who had the courage to go to the mouth of the Chiang family and steal food. Don''t he know that the project belongs to Jiang dunhao and Jiang Shao. You know, the Jiang family is one of the five big families in Xingyi! The five big families have almost completely monopolized the economic lifeline of Xingyi. Even in the political aspect, there are many shadows of them. In this south of the Yangtze River, they are like the local emperors, dominating the side, no one dares to speak. And today. Unexpectedly, someone, blatantly... In the hands of the young master of Jiang''s family, took away one of his big projects. This man is either really powerful or crazy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 The same five families. Zhao''s family seems to be in trouble. It''s not peaceful these two days. Zhao''s group, Shao Zong, Zhao Shiren, he worked hard to deal with the people who wanted to torture them to death... They were picked up from the hospital. It''s a pick on him. When he heard the news, Zhao Shiren was furious. In Xingyi for so many years, he has never been such a pick! A few weeks ago. Lin family began to decline, Lin Yan to death. How dare Zhang Chao come out and preside over justice. Song Shiren made some small plans to destroy the family and the family, and Zhang Chao''s limbs were broken by someone. He was unable to live or die. The reason why we keep him. It''s just to satisfy song Shiren''s abnormal psychology. He likes tormenting the enemy and watching him die slowly in the endless suffering. This can make his psychology, get great satisfaction. However. He didn''t enjoy it, he didn''t appreciate it. When Zhang Chao''s sad expression, Zhang Chao was taken away. Zhao Shiren is furious! In Xingyi, there are still people who dare to take over, and they want to be punished. It''s really bold. This is not with him Zhao Shiren, and Zhao family, but also with the five families! In this regard. Zhao Shiren has issued an order, once you find this person, or Zhang Chao, you don''t need to report, directly shoot to death! Dare to provoke him. Death without life! He wants to see who is so bold... Even Zhao Shiren dares to offend him. Zhao group, top of the office. Zhao Shiren is waiting for his reply. He believed that with his Zhao family''s influence, the person who sent the fax and Zhang Chao would be found out soon. And then their heads, they''ll be taken off and thrown in front of his eyes. To tell you the truth, Zhao Shiren wanted to torture Zhang Chao for some more time. But it was almost the truth that made him die. However, at this time, Zhao Shiren can''t help but think of Zhang Chao''s charming mother, remembering that he humiliated his mother in front of Zhang Chao''s father. Then, the scene of suicide was created, and the corner of his mouth could not help lifting up a trace of evil charm in every second of that night. That feeling... It''s really cool. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a rapid ringing outside the door. Zhao Shiren was angry when he saw this. When the door opened, a group of female secretaries in short skirts and red high heels came in. After the female secretary came in, she immediately found two girls under the table, but she did not have any color, because, once, she was one of them. "What''s the matter? Have they heard from Zhang Chao?" Zhao Shiren did not lift the light asked. The female secretary smelled the speech, raised a trace of dignified color on her pretty face, and then slightly bent down to Zhao Shiren and said, "there is news, but... Childe, the people we sent out failed and failed to bring back the head of Zhang Chao." What! After hearing the female secretary''s words, Zhao Shiren was shocked, his eyes were full of mistakes. "Failed?" "Are they all rubbish? Zhang Chao has broken limbs and can''t deal with a waste?" Zhao Shiren scolded angrily. "Childe..." the female secretary was scared, quiet like a cold cicada, like a rabbit, nodded her head, and explained in a low voice: "well, Zhang Chao has been transferred to the General Hospital of Wuzhou military region, and our people can''t get in at all!" Boom! As soon as this word comes out, Zhao Shiren immediately plays to stand up, pupil... Fierce one shrinks! Wuzhou. General Hospital of military region! It is the best hospital in the south of the Yangtze River. It is only responsible for the reception of soldiers and soldiers. Even the officials and nobles like them can''t get into it. Zhang Chao, a waste, how can we get in. What is it to pick him up? He has such a great ability to send Zhang Chao, a mole ant, in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 The doctor''s apartment in the city hospital. Liu Baosheng closed the door tightly and his face was filled with excitement. He hasn''t been at work for several days. Looking at it, in front of my eyes, the paper money with the fragrance of ink filled the whole room. Liu Baosheng feels like a dream. In the room. Liu Baosheng called Huiji from the bank with more than a dozen cash counting machines. He was really counting grass bills. To tell you the truth, these beauties will remember that it was the first time they saw so much cash that they were a bit silly on the spot. The money. On that day, Haotian asked someone to take it and left it in Liu Baosheng''s office. Liu Baosheng, sitting on the bed of Simmons, looked at his sisters and kept counting the money. He felt as if he had entered the fairyland. It was like bathing in the spring breeze. And his mind began to figure out how to spend the money. Buying luxury cars, luxury houses and luxury watches are indispensable. Besides, he has to go to Las Vegas, gamble wildly for three days and nights, go to the most famous red light district in the world, and order the most beautiful woman! The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He couldn''t help laughing. He quickly lit a cigarette to suppress his excitement... after about 20 minutes. Will remember the younger sister, finally the full house of money points to calculate clearly. "Mr. Liu, all your money has been calculated by computer." "Three hundred million." A good-looking Hui Ji respectfully put the bill in front of Liu Baosheng and let him have a look. When Liu Baosheng heard the speech, the smile in the corner of his mouth could no longer be suppressed. He was elated. He could not control the excitement in his heart and trembled. He took the bill over. Looking at that row of zeros, Liu Baosheng was so excited that he almost didn''t call out. Really. It''s true. Haotian didn''t cheat him. It''s really 300 million! So much money. How should he spend it? Is it better to buy a luxury car or a luxury house first, or go to the seafood live broadcasting platform and call a net star to play? "Mr. Liu, it''s true that you have no problem with your money. It''s true that there are 300 million yuan, but......" the beauty will remember looking at Liu Baosheng''s face with excitement, and her red lips are slightly open, and she looks like she is trying to stop talking. "But what?" Hearing this, Liu Baosheng turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman. He asked casually. In his mind, he was still imagining how to use the money to have a good natural and unrestrained life. "Your money, from the first one to the last one, is connected without breaking." The beauty will remember to look at Liu Baosheng and say in a low voice. "So what?" Liu Baosheng asked with some doubts. "So, we can''t put your money into the treasury or into your account." Beauty will remember to shrink her neck and whisper back. What! Liu Baosheng jumped up immediately after hearing the words that beautiful women would remember. He looked at the beauty eagerly and asked angrily, "why? Why can''t my money be deposited in the bank? How can I use it if I don''t? Can you make me carry so much money and run all over the street? " The beauty would remember the speech, and her face was a little scared. She explained cautiously, "your money is really too strange. From the first one to the last one, the number is connected. There is no interruption. Our bank dare not accept it." "What''s more, even if you go shopping with this money, you can''t spend it. We don''t dare to ask for it, nor do those businesses." "Yes, why, why can''t it be included and why can''t it be spent? As you just said, this money is true. Since it''s true, why can''t we deposit it in the bank and not spend it?" Liu Baosheng was so angry that he almost yelled out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Liu Baosheng now knows what it feels like to fall from the cloud to the bottom. A second ago, he was still dreaming about how to spend a lot of money, how to use it to be chic and enjoyable. But. One second later, someone told him that the money was true, but he couldn''t use it! This NIMA. This kind of feeling, it is even worse than eating excrement. It''s like, you buy a cake full of fruits and chocolates. It''s as white as snow. It''s shining. It''s just when you''re ready to enjoy it. Someone told you, this cake is made of excrement and can''t be eaten! It''s just too much! Liu Baosheng has an impulse to vomit blood. Beauty will remember is also a face of helplessness, they are also looking at, permeated with the smell of ink notes... A terrible thought flashed through Liu Baosheng''s mind. Could it be that... the man came from the northern frontier...! once this idea appeared in his mind, it was as if he had a root. Liu Baosheng''s body, like being struck by lightning, sits on the ground directly. There was shock and panic in my eyes. Looking at the bright red money under his feet, Liu Baosheng''s eyes are no longer joy and hope, but full of panic. There is money in this TM! This is a deadly bomb. The money is used to buy his life. The first time! In Liu Baosheng''s heart, there was an endless panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 After knowing that the money came from Qianlong bank in Beijing, Liu Baosheng will immediately remember that the money came from Qianlong bank in Beijing, and then he would go over the wall and pour over the cabinet to find out a case that he had previously disdained to see. This is the case list of Zhang Chao. It records Zhang Chao''s telephone number. Liu Baosheng only hopes that this call can be made. All these money are from Haotian for the sake of Zhang Chao. Then Zhang Chao must know him. Liu Baosheng, now has been a little bit of a sense of unconsciousness, the heart is very panic. He dare not take the money! He''s going back. How can a little doctor use the money in Beijing! If this TM is found, he can''t repay his ten lives! Taking out the medical record, Liu Baosheng dialed out according to the number above, praying constantly in his heart that he must be connected... and at this time. Wuzhou. General Hospital of military region. In the special ward, Zhang Chaozheng was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes. Stupefied, just like a rotten meat without soul. Zhang Jia is gone. The parents are dead, and the group is gone. Now, he doesn''t even have a leg. He''s a waste. What''s the difference between living and dying? Zhang Chaozheng was secretly grieved. Suddenly, the mobile phone next to him rang. Since he had an accident, it was the first time someone called him. And it''s a strange number. Zhang Chao originally wanted to hang up, but after a moment''s hesitation, he still connected the phone. The phone has just been connected, and before Zhang Chao can speak, a voice comes from the other end of the phone: "Hello, Hello, is this Mr. Zhang Chao?" At the other end of the phone, Liu Baosheng asked anxiously. "It''s me. Are you?" Zhang Chao''s face is slightly white, holding a mobile phone, some doubts asked. "It''s really you. That''s great. That''s great. Do you remember me? My name is Liu Baosheng. I''m your attending doctor." After confirming that it was Zhang Chao, Liu Baosheng said excitedly. Liu Baosheng? Zhang Chao''s face was even more puzzled. This guy was indeed his attending doctor, but when he was admitted to the city hospital, the other party never saw him. How could he... Call himself? Zhang Chao was puzzled. "What can I do for you?" After learning that it was Liu Baosheng, Zhang Chao''s voice cooled down. "Well, that... Mr. Zhang Chao, I''d like to ask you what''s the relationship between you and the person who took you out of hospital. Is he next to you now?" Liu Baosheng asked cautiously. It''s for Xiaotian. When Zhang Chao heard the speech, he knew the purpose of Liu Baosheng. Immediately, he said more coldly: "he is my brother. Now he is not around me. If there is nothing wrong, I will hang up first." "Don''t... don''t!" "Zhang Chao first... Brother Zhang Chao, don''t hang up. In fact, I want to ask you for help this time." Liu Baosheng said with a cry. Hearing the speech, Zhang Chao took back his thumb, put the phone back to his mouth and said, "what''s the matter?" "Well, some time ago, I was blinded by money, and I received money from that gentleman. I want to ask you to help me and tell him that I know I was wrong." "Let him take the money back." Liu Baosheng''s voice was sincere, his tone as soft and sincere as possible, and his attitude was very low. It seems that he is really afraid! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 After hearing Liu Baosheng''s tone and entreaty, Zhang Chao''s face was stunned. His heart was a little suspicious. This. Or Liu Baosheng? This guy doesn''t want to see the rabbit or scatter the eagle. He is very greedy for hiding. Zhang Chao has heard of his reputation for a long time. If you have the ability, you will not be the director. However, this person attaches great importance to money. If you go to see a doctor, you will not only have to pay very expensive outpatient fees. They even engage in VIP privileges. In any case, they try their best to collect money. But. Today, he even said that he would return the money he had received. Why is this... Exactly? Is the sun coming out from the west? Zhang Chao didn''t understand. "Director Liu, please explain what money my brother gave you." Zhang Chao''s face was grim and asked coldly. "Brother Zhang Chao, it is difficult for me to explain this matter to you clearly. Now, I just want to return the 300 million yuan to that gentleman. Since you are brothers with that person, can I ask you to help me return the money to him." Liu Baosheng pleaded bitterly, his voice full of remorse and trembling. He is really afraid! Although he loves money, he is not stupid. Can you be an ordinary person who can take out such a lot of cash, and it''s a serial banknote produced by the northern border bank? He was afraid that he would have life to take the money, but not to enjoy it! It''s not money at all. It''s a talisman! Like a time bomb, he will be killed at any time. "Brother Zhang Chao, no, Mr. Zhang. May I call you Mr. Zhang? Please help me, and help me return the money to that gentleman." Liu Baosheng, continue to plead. As a doctor, he has always been asked by others. When has he been so humble to others. What''s more, this man, who was once still him, disdains to take a look at the waste waiting for his death. A huge sense of shame filled Liu Baosheng''s heart, but he had to do so. Because of this. Maybe he''ll die! "Since the money is given to you by Xiaotian, it is yours. I don''t know what happened between you. If you want to pay back the money, you can pay it back yourself." Zhang Chao said lightly. Then he hung up. After hanging up, Zhang Chao called Haotian. Haotian here, after solving the problem of Tianyan middle school, has just returned to the villa and is preparing to have a rest. He receives a call from Zhang Chao. After seeing the caller, Haotian immediately connected the mobile phone and asked softly, "brother Zhang." "Little day." When the phone is connected, there comes Zhang Chao''s voice. "It''s me, brother Zhang. What can I do for you? Is it because the hospital is not well cared for?" Haotian asked eagerly, his voice full of care. Zhang Chao has paid too much for the Lin family. He owes him a lot of things. If anything happens to him again. Under the nine springs, what does he look like to see elder brother! Listening to Haotian''s anxious voice, Zhang Chao''s heart gushed with warmth. He said calmly, "nothing happened. The hospital is very good to me. There are people taking care of me 24 hours a day, and the Dean often comes to comfort him." "Just now, Liu Baosheng called me." "He begged me to help him return the money to you." Zhang Chao told Haotian everything just now. "I see." Haotian hears the speech, the corner of his mouth raises a trace of evil charm, and his eyes are full of calm meaning. "Brother Zhang, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. You can rest assured. When you have time, I''ll take my sister to see you." After talking on the phone, Haotian looked at Yu Jin and said slowly: "brother Zhang didn''t say I forgot to arrive. I''ll prepare for it. Tomorrow we''ll go to the city hospital to see director Liu" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 And the hospital side. After Zhang Chao hung up, Liu Baosheng called back. The first time was in a call, but then came the sound that the other party had turned off the phone. Liu Baosheng did not die, and then called dozens of times, but Zhang Chao''s phone, always turned off, he had no choice but to leave his mobile phone aside. Later, Liu Baosheng was in the room, pacing back and forth eagerly, his face was very dignified. In the corner were piles of bright money. But now, looking at these banknotes, Liu Baosheng couldn''t lift up a little interest, and even felt a little... Disgusted. This NIMA is a hot potato. "What? What to do? " Liu Baosheng was anxious. This night. It''s a little long. Such a night, destined to have a lot of people will insomnia. Liu Baosheng is just one of them. Looking at the pile of banknotes in front of him, Liu Baosheng couldn''t sleep. He was very frightened. ¡­¡­ The next day. In the morning, a touch of fish white, slowly rising from the sky. On the bed, Haotian opens his deep and indifferent eyes, stares at the dawn of the sky for a moment, and then changes into a white suit. He has a habit. When I go to kill people, I always wear white clothes. For Haotian. Killing is a beautiful thing and an art! After Lin Shilu was sent to work at the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Haotian took a car forbidden by Yu and went to the city hospital. And the hospital side. In the office. Liu Baosheng was walking restlessly in the room. His face was full of anxiety, and he had two dark circles under his eyes. On one side of the office, facing a dozen boxes of banknotes, they were moved here last night. He dare not take the money! From last night to now, Liu Baosheng has no idea how many calls he has made, but Zhang Chao''s mobile phone has always been turned off, which makes him very helpless. Just then. A black car, slowly stopped at the gate of the city hospital. Then, a quiet eyes, dressed in white, a holy man, slowly... Out of the car. This person is Haotian. Standing at the door, I looked at the big words "help the world and save the people" on the front door of the hospital. Haotian''s mouth slightly raised... Showing a faint smile. Then, with his hands on his back, he walked in towards the inside. Walking along, they came to the door of Liu Baosheng''s office, which was different from last time. This time, there were no patients in his door. Yu banged on the door. "No consultation today!" In the office, Liu Baosheng drank a little impatiently. Now, he is worried about how to return the money to Haotian. He is still in the mood to see a doctor. "I''m not here to see a doctor." Haotian hears the speech, the corner of the mouth rises slightly, the cold open mouth says. "Dong!" Haotian''s voice has just fallen down, there is a voice in the office that someone falls to the ground. After a while, Liu Baosheng''s door opened. "It''s you, sir. Come in, please!" When he opened the door and saw that it was Haotian, Liu Baosheng trembled all over. He lowered his head and respectfully invited Haotian in. Their attitude, and the arrogance of the last time, is absolutely different, the gap is distinct. Just like a servant, Liu Baosheng flattered Haotian into the office, and even moved his chair to sit for him. Yu Jin stands behind Haotian, straight and straight like a pine, like a solid stone of Huashan Mountain, motionless as the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 In the office. Liu Baosheng was obsequious and respectful to Haotian. He also made a cup of fragrant tea for him. This is the first-class West Lake Longjing, which Liu Baosheng usually refuses to drink. "Tea, sir." Liu Baosheng presented the fragrant tea with both hands. Haotian saw the situation, but a smile, calmly accepted, his eyes calm, reached out to take the fragrant tea. A shallow drink, the taste is not bad, mouth lingering fragrance, aftertaste infinite, although there are three points bitter, but there are seven points comfortable. Although it''s not as good as the snow tea he drank in the north, it''s not bad. "Yesterday, I heard my elder brother Zhang say that director Liu had something early for me. Today, I called at my door. I don''t know when director Liu is going to find Hao." Haotian looks at Liu Baosheng, his eyes calm and asks lightly. Hearing this, Liu Baosheng knelt down on the ground, his head lowered, and said respectfully, "Sir, atonement, I don''t know. You are Mount Tai face-to-face. You have offended many people. You have no eyes. Please forgive me." Now. Liu Baosheng is no longer as crazy as he used to be, nor as arrogant and overbearing as he used to be. Kneeling on the ground, repeatedly apologizing. No way. This one in front of you. But he can get the northern border bank, 300 million serial banknotes. Such a hero, is he a small city hospital director, can offend. In the face of such a big man, where can he still dare to keep a little bit of arrogance, do not quickly bow his head to admit his mistake, is he trying to die? "Is it?" Haotian tasted fragrant tea, calm complexion, light said. "Blind? I think you have good eyes. " Haotian said meaningfully. When Liu Baosheng heard the speech, his complexion fused, and his forehead immediately overflowed with perspiration: "small, small, really not intentional, before all small ignorance, please sir, adults don''t remember villains, forgive the small ones." With that, Liu Baosheng kowtowed to Haotian. So respectful. Enough to show that Liu Baosheng is really afraid. Haotian hears the speech, but he is calm and indifferent to Liu Baosheng''s apology. He looked at him so faintly. Eyes filled with banter look, as if in the general clown. "Why do you want to forgive you? What did you do wrong?" Liu Baosheng is very upset by Haotian. When he can''t bear it, Haotian continues to speak and says quietly. Hearing this, Liu Baosheng, that tight heart, immediately relaxed. Listen to that. Haotian didn''t seem to blame him. So his life was saved! Liu Baosheng was ecstatic. He immediately stood up and took out a purple wood box from the drawer. He went to Haotian and said respectfully: "today, it''s a great honor for you to be here in person." With that, Liu Baosheng opened the purple wood box: "this was given to me by a patient a few years ago in order to thank me for saving my life. Now I want to give it to you." The box opens. Inside lies a Ganoderma lucidum, which is as big as a disc and is red in blood. This is a millennium fire versicolor! Legend is a miraculous medicine that can bring the dead back to life. This Ganoderma lucidum was actually extorted from a poor patient by Liu Baosheng. The family came from a poor mountain village. This fire Coriolus versicolor was picked by their ancestors by chance. The mountain people did not know the value of this thing. Under Liu Baosheng''s coercion and inducement, they gave him the valuable elixir. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 This kind of elixir is not available. It''s priceless. "Sir, you come from the northern frontier. Only people like you can be worthy of such spiritual objects." Liu Baosheng smiles and holds the flaming Coriolus versicolor in his hands and holds it respectfully in front of Haotian. It was hard for him to bewitch him to get it. It was originally reserved for his own life after a hundred years. Now, he has to bear the pain and give Haotian the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, which is rare in thousands of years. Haotian hears the speech, and his eyes are calm and indifferent. He slowly looks at the fire cloud Zhi in front of him. The whole body is red as fire. At first glance, it is not ordinary. Moreover, the Ganoderma lucidum is very large. It must have experienced years of washing... Although the whole body is red with blood, it is somewhat crystal clear. All over the body, it gives off a burning breath. "It''s been over a thousand years, and it''s full of medicine." Haotian closed his eyes and slightly raised a smile: "it''s really a miraculous drug." "Director Liu, this time, you really give up your love!" Haotian smiles and reaches for Huo Yunzhi. Just received, a burning aura, along the Haotian, diffuse to his whole body, and then through the skin to his body, until the Dantian. It is worthy of the spirit of heaven and earth. The aura contained in it is so strong that it is better than that jade pendant last time. In Haotian''s eyes, there is a glimmer of joy, which contains aura, which has always been his pursuit. After Liu Baosheng saw the joy in Haotian''s eyes. His face suddenly raised a trace of excitement, and his heart was ecstatic. Now, his life should be in his arms! Not only that, but also may even catch up with this unique figure from the northern frontier. If he can really flatter the great man from the north, he will not be able to make a great success in the future. "Sir, a few days ago, the villain blinded you, bumped into you and received your money. Today, the villain will refund the money to you. As for Huo Yunzhi, it will be used as the villain''s apology. Please accept it." Liu Baosheng, lowering his head, said flatteringly. Now is the best time to curry favor with this great man. How can he miss it. Send fire versicolor, return 300 million cash, and flatter the tree. Then, Liu Baosheng, he will certainly fly into the sky in the future. However. To Liu Baosheng''s surprise. Haotian watched the fire with Coriolus versicolor for a moment, then his eyes suddenly became cold. Then, he put the crystal clear and fragrant fire versicolor back in front of Liu Baosheng. "You should really apologize to me, but it should not be this Ganoderma lucidum." Hao Tian''s light said, tone no sadness no joy. This... looking at Huo Yunzhi in front of him, Liu Baosheng''s face changed slightly, which was unexpected. He just saw the joy in Haotian''s eyes, and thought he wanted this gift very much. Unexpectedly, the place... Just looked at it a few times, then returned it. "Sir... It''s a little bit of meanness from the villain... Please accept it, otherwise it''s hard for me to accept it." Liu Baosheng raised his head, looked at Haotian''s expression carefully, and said cautiously. He is also a person who looks back on his words and looks, but he still can''t understand what Haotian''s intention is. "I said, you must give an apology, but it''s not Ganoderma lucidum. Compared with it, I have something more interesting." Haotian looks at Liu Baosheng and says with a smile. Liu Baosheng hears the speech, and his eyes are puzzled. What he is more interested in is that he is a poor doctor. Apart from Ganoderma lucidum, what can he think of? "Sir, I don''t know what you are interested in. As long as Liu has it, Liu will offer it to you with both hands." Liu Baosheng said respectfully and sincerely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "Is it?" Haotian heard the speech, slightly bowed his head, deep eyes, and gently glanced at Liu Baosheng. The corners of his mouth could not help but raise a trace of evil charm. "I''ll tell you the truth." Then, Haotian''s face suddenly became solemn. He looked at Liu Baosheng and said softly, "compared with this Ganoderma lucidum, I want more. Director Liu..." "you!" "your life!" boom! hearing this, Liu Baosheng''s whole body trembled violently... Like being struck by lightning. And his complexion, also from slightly complacent, become matchless white. "Sir, you are... This is a joke with the villain." Liu Baosheng squeezed out a smile and looked at Haotian uneasily. "I don''t like to joke." Haotian looks at Liu Baosheng, his eyes light Tiao, and says lightly. Liu Baosheng had a cold sweat on his forehead and a chill on his back. He felt that he bent down and bowed to Haotian: "first of all, sir, you have spared me. My life is not worth a few dollars. You''d better take this small horse from Huo Yunzhi." With that, Liu Baosheng offered fire versicolor with both hands. Haotian''s eyes are indifferent. He reaches out his right hand and gently pushes Ganoderma lucidum back. Then he looks directly at Liu Baosheng. "I said, compared with this Ganoderma lucidum, I want your... Life more!" Atmosphere. Suddenly it solidified. The air around him seemed to have dropped by more than ten degrees, and Liu Baosheng''s body was shaking like a falling ice cave. Only now did he understand Haotian''s intention. The other side didn''t want to let him go. He came here today for the purpose of taking his life! "Bang!" a clear voice sounded. Without hesitation, Liu Baosheng bit his teeth and knelt down in front of Haotian. "Sir, you are the most important person, extremely noble. I am just a little mole ant. If you argue with me, you will only lose your face. You can regard me as a fart." Liu Baosheng kneels in front of Haotian, his face pale and his eyes yearning for help. At the moment, he looked like a broken ridged dog in the street. He would only beg for mercy and be humble to the extreme. Haotian doesn''t speak. His eyes are calm. He looks at Liu Baosheng, who kneels in front of him and pleads bitterly. That''s ridiculous. Once upon a time, Doctor Liu and director Liu, who had been bossing him around, looked like an abandoned dog crossing the street. In front of him, he bowed his head and begged for mercy. Liu Baosheng kneels on the ground, carefully observing Haotian''s look. After a moment''s hesitation, he stood up and took the money, bag by bag, to Haotian''s body: "Sir, this is the small money that you" rewarded "before. Now, I will give them back to you... Back to you." Obviously, he blackmailed Haotian, but now, he said it was a reward. We can see how humble Liu Baosheng is at the moment. After Liu Baosheng put all the money in Haotian, he knelt down again and prayed. Haotian saw this, and with a faint smile, he didn''t even look at the money. He stared at Liu Baosheng and said slowly, "what I sent out has not been recovered. I have given it to you, so it is your thing. You can spend it as much as you like." Hearing this, Liu Baosheng almost didn''t cry. The money... If it could be used, he would have been spending it! However, this TM is a serial banknote of the northern border bank. No one dares to accept it! And now he''s dead! What do you want the money for? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 "Sir, I know I''m wrong. I''m blind and I don''t know anything. I''ll give you all the money. Please let me go and spare my life." Seeing Haotian''s face getting colder and colder, Liu Baosheng didn''t dare to delay and kowtowed to Haotian directly. "Bang Bang..." the head hits the ground, making a series of extremely clear and loud sounds. In order to survive, director Liu, who is usually superior, has no longer wanted dignity. Haotian looks as usual, with light clouds and light breeze. Sitting on the chair, his calm eyes slowly flash past a cold and fierce. "I said, I will not take back what I send out." "Besides, I won''t kill you!" "my heart, I can''t be at ease!" boom! when this was said, it was like a thunderbolt. Liu Baosheng, the whole person was directly standing in the same place, all sounds were playing in unison, only the sound in his heart rang through his ears. This shows that Haotian must kill him! "No... don''t!" "Sir, you have a lot of adults, please spare me a life!" "please forgive me..." Liu Baosheng''s heart and mind were trembling, his whole body was shaking, and he would kowtow when he accepted his head, and his speed was very fast. "Bang......" a faster and more violent kowtow was heard. Soon, the flesh and blood in front of Liu Baosheng''s forehead began to crack, and the blood slid down his cheek. Sputter on the ground... Print many bright buds. And Liu Baosheng''s eyes were soon blurred by blood, but he did not care about these, still kowtow to Haotian quickly. In order to survive, he can only do so. Haotian looks at Liu Baosheng with calm eyes and no ups and downs. Now he has broken his forehead and looks very miserable. Haotian''s heart has not fluctuated for a long time. And will not have pity on him, because this guy, he is deserved. "What I say, like what I say, will not be taken back." "So, your life, I will take it, you die this heart." Haotian''s language is plain, but it is full of endless cold. Hearing this, Liu Baosheng''s body trembled as if he had lost all his strength. He collapsed directly on the ground with a pale face. He didn''t expect it. He is like this, Haotian... Or... Don''t want to let him go. It seems that today, he is doomed. No! I''m still young, I have a bright future, and I haven''t enjoyed a lot of things. I can''t just die like this. Liu Baosheng was unwilling. He didn''t want to die like this. At this moment, he had only one thought: to live! the strong desire for survival let Liu Baosheng''s psychology pour out a force. He quickly stood up, then turned his head and rushed to our mouth. He''s running! Only by escaping from here can he live! See this. Haotian''s mouth behind him smiles slightly and raises a trace of radian. Then his body suddenly moved like lightning. Hula... a ghostly figure flashed by, and Yu Jin''s body was like a meteorite at midnight, like a ghost, and appeared directly at the door. In the way of Liu Baosheng. Liu Baosheng had no time to dodge. He ran into Yu Jin''s body directly. He was in pain and grinned. He touched his forehead and looked at Yu Jin, who suddenly appeared in front of him. He was shocked. Under the desire to survive, he did not care so much. He immediately stood up, stretched out his hands, pulled hard, tried to push him away, and then left here. However, Yujin is like a statue of great weight. No matter how hard Liu Baosheng tries, he can''t be pushed away. He remained motionless throughout. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 A few minutes later. Liu Baosheng gave up. He collapsed on the ground in a decadent way. Looking at the forbidden city like a mountain in front of him, he was filled with despair and trembled. He used the force of suckling, but he didn''t let him move a little. It seems that today, his life is... It should be absolutely! Now. Haotian stood up slowly from his chair, like a Qianlong out of the abyss. He looked at Liu Baosheng, who was paralyzed on the ground, with a faint smile. Then he opened his mouth and said, "do you want to escape like this? Director Liu, since this is the case, how about I show you a clear way?" Hearing the speech, Liu Baosheng raised his head in horror and looked at Haotian tremblingly, his eyes full of expectation. "Thank you for not killing me, sir. Please point out the way for the villain. In the future, the villain will be rewarded by the spring and respected by the gentleman." Liu Baosheng thought Haotian was ready to let him off. He flattered him. Haotian smelled the speech and showed a faint smile on his face. He knew that Liu Baosheng would be wrong about his meaning. "There is no road ahead. Why don''t director Liu go back and look at it? Isn''t it possible to go out there?" Haotian''s eyes are calm, pointing to the window and chuckling. Bang! hearing this, Liu Baosheng''s face suddenly changed, his body was even softer, and he almost collapsed. Where can I get out? This is the seventh floor, tens of meters from the bottom. Go out from there, the only end, is broken! This moment. Liu Baosheng really understood that Haotian never wanted to let him go. "Director Liu, please." Haotian, with a shallow foot and a deep look at Liu Baosheng, reaches out his right hand and bends slightly, making a gesture of invitation. Liu Baosheng saw this, his face was as white as paper, his head was shaking like a rattle... It was full of panic in his heart. "No, I don''t want it. I don''t want to die. Sir, please spare my life. Please... Please." Seeing that there was no way to escape, Liu Baosheng knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Haotian. Haotian looks calm and stands in front of Liu Baosheng. Looking at him faintly, his thin lips opened gently and said slowly, "you are indeed a mole ant with no weight in my eyes. If you just collide with me, then I can''t help but let you go." "But I can''t let you go!" "because you hurt my brother!" "At the beginning, when Zhang Chao was sent to the hospital, if you treated him, his feet might be able to be saved. But you not only did not treat him, but also threw him into the abandoned house to let him rot every day. He was more than dead, and even tried to extract millions of medical expenses from him." "So, you deserve more than death!" with Haotian''s voice falling, an extremely bright golden awn, like a flame, lights up the whole room. Among them, a golden awn, like a sharp knife, as fast as electricity, silent, blinking eyes, came to Liu Baosheng. Liu Baosheng, his mind trembled, he realized that something was wrong, he wanted to avoid... But it was too late. "Poop." A sound, Liu Baosheng feel, his neck a cold, and then a burst of sharp pain, and then, the pain... Spread all over the body. His lips trembled, his head lowered slowly, and he looked at his neck in disbelief. Now. Where, there are countless blood, slowly flowing out... Spilled on the ground. "Er..." Liu Baosheng''s eyes are so big that the color of the pupils in his eyes is slowly disappearing. He wants to say something, but he spits out a big mouthful of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Haotian, with his hands on his back, stands quietly in front of Liu Baosheng and looks at him quietly. There is no fluctuation in his deep eyes. He has cut Liu Baosheng''s throat. Dare to insult his brother. Will, with death! Don''t say, Liu Baosheng is just a little director. If he dares to insult his brothers and relatives, even if they are royal relatives, he dares to kill them. "When you''re born in your next life, remember to be a good man." Haotian looked up, looked down at Liu Baosheng, and said slowly. Then, he held out a finger of his right hand and pointed it at Liu Baosheng''s forehead... Gently. "Poof!" Liu Baosheng spat out scarlet again. After the last cry of alarm in his mouth, he leaned over... And then he fell straight down. "Bang!" Liu Baosheng''s body smashed on more than ten bags of money, and blood flowed out of his neck quickly. Dyed red, piles of banknotes. Liu Baosheng, breathless on the spot, died on top of more than a dozen bags of money. Insatiable greed, as money as life he... Finally, but died in the money above. Liu Baosheng, before his death, I''m afraid he didn''t dream that money was the most important thing. One day, he would die on money. But it''s a well deserved death! Looking at Liu Baosheng, who fell to the ground with his eyes closed, Haotian slowly withdrew his hand. Yu Jinjian, with a dignified face, came over from the door. After a glance at Liu Baosheng, he fell on the top of the money. "What about the money, sir? Do you need your subordinates to take them away? " Yu Jin said respectfully. Liu Baosheng can''t use the money, but they can. "No Can, Haotian smell speech, but shake his head, light spit out a word. "I said that I would not take back what I sent out. The money was already his." "Burn the money with him." Haotian said calmly. Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded, and then went to Liu Baosheng, picked up his body and piled it with the money. Then fire it and burn it together. After that, he followed Haotian, opened them and walked towards the outside step by step. In the hospital corridor, doctors, nurses and patients were shocked when they saw the fire in Liu Baosheng''s office. Then, people gathered around to fight the fire. But when they saw the scene clearly, the faces of the people changed dramatically, and they looked back at it in horror. I see. Liu Baosheng is lying in a pool of blood. The fire is devouring his body. Director Liu. ... dead! The hospital was shaking. "Come on... Call the police. They killed director Liu. Call the police." Doctors and nurses look at Haotian and Yujin from the office in horror. Haotian smell speech, slowly turn around, looking at a group of doctors and nurses. Eyes in the middle, flashing light. "Ladies and gentlemen, today, I killed Liu Baosheng, but this does not mean the end, it may be the beginning." Haotian was angry, and his eyes swept over every medical staff. "I hope that you can do things that are worthy of your conscience, your white clothes, and the four characters" help the world and save the people "on the plaque at the door of your hospital, rather than being a walking corpse with greedy desires." "Otherwise, I may come back again!" as soon as the words were said, all the medical staff in the corridor suddenly became quiet. Their eyes glanced at the 300 million cash burned together with Liu Baosheng in the office under his body. Everyone''s faces... Have become a little complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 In the midst of the fire, Haotian walks out of the hospital with Yu ban. The road is smooth and no one dares to stop him. Just then. "Sir, I think you have too much murderous spirit to become a great road. It''s better to take me as a teacher and practice with me to cultivate one''s moral character, reduce sin and accumulate virtue." "In this way, maybe in a hundred years, we will be able to soar to the upper world and achieve a fairyland." I don''t know where he came from. He was dressed in cloth clothes, but he was full of mud and dirty. He still had a goatee on his chin. He looked at Haotian and said with chiseled words. Seeing this, Yu''s face flickered with a trace of calmness, pointing to the old man and swearing: "where are you from? Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of here!" "You''re the magic wand. I''m dragon tiger mountain, the first Heavenly Master. I look at the palm face to face. I''m a unique geomantic omen. I''m all surprised!" When the old man with white hair heard this, he was furious and ran to his chest. He said in a loud voice, his eyes were full of pride. Haotian reaches out and stops Yu Jin. His eyes are calm and his hands are on his back. He looks at the old man quietly. Then, he opened his mouth slowly and said, "since you say you are the first Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, I believe that you must be proficient in fortune telling and phase counting." "In that case, why don''t you take a look at my palms?" With that, Haotian stepped forward, rolled up his sleeve, and then stretched out his right hand. "Just look at it. I can see your fate in one second. I can see it in a second." The old man with white hair said very haughtily. Then, he took Haotian''s hand, separated his five fingers, put them flat in his hands, and watched. Can, just looked at Haotian your palms... The old man''s face, then suddenly one side. This. This palm?! Haotian''s handprint... Like the Yangtze River, surging, like a huge wave, can swallow up the sky. Each line, like the mountains, is continuous and has the potential to tilt buildings. This moment. The old man seemed to fall into Haotian''s palms, and countless illusions appeared in his mind. Haotian''s palms make his mind tremble. Even. In the faint, he also heard... A roar from the sky. The sound. It''s strange. It looks like a tiger rather than a tiger, like a lion but not a lion. This... This... This is the Dragon chant?! Me. My God, my infinite heaven! This son, unexpectedly... Bear the appearance of a real dragon! Wait... no! The sound is still increasing, one, two, three... nine... Nine! A total of... Nine dragon, in the roar, sound, deafening, shaking ancient and modern! In the old man''s mind, a word that he almost forgot: Jiulong supreme Prime Minister! This son is the supreme Prime Minister of Kowloon! "Old man... How... Do you see my destiny?" Haotian Mou son is calm, light mouth asks a way. His gentle inquiry, like the evening bell, immediately pulled the old man with white hair back from the endless surge. "Pooh At the moment of returning to God, the old man suddenly felt a tremor, and his painstaking efforts came out of his mouth vigorously. The Prime Minister of Kowloon. Shake heaven and earth, God and ghost close. Is it that he, a little master of dragon and tiger mountain, can spy on him? The old man with white hair can''t bear the supreme spirit like the stormy waves. The internal organs and six internal organs are directly injured by shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 "You, no, you... You have the supreme image of Kowloon!" The old man shivered and his eyes widened as if he had seen something incredible. Originally, he just saw that Haotian was full of evil spirit, so he wanted to admonish him. But I didn''t expect it. The man in front of me is carrying the supreme image of Kowloon! This is a rare sight in a hundred years! No... I have never seen it. He only saw it in ancient books. He has been wandering in the world for more than 60 years. He has never seen such a turbulent and domineering palm. It''s not a human gesture at all. This is an immortal''s palm. Only an immortal can have such a magnificent palm. The old man''s body... Was shaking... Even his soul began to tremble. Just one palm. In an instant, his arrogance was defeated, and even, almost scared him out of his wits. My founder of Sanqing! At the beginning of the summer, for thousands of years, the supreme Prime Minister of Kowloon was not mentioned. The appearance of the real dragon alone is very few. In addition to the eternal emperor, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, only Xiang Yu, the overlord of Jiangdong, owned it. Both. It''s all a shock to the existence of the past and the present. The palm looks like a dragon, frightening ancient and modern. Majestic, dominating the world. The appearance of the real dragon is already so powerful. Is it not that the supreme Prime Minister of Jiulong wants to break through the sky and reach jiuxiao? I''m lucky to be here. A hundred years ago, I could see the supreme image of Kowloon once again. I remember when I saw Haotian''s palms just now. The old man was crazy. I''m afraid he will never forget such scenes. Looking at the old man''s stupefied appearance, Haotian slowly takes back his hand, and then carries it on his back, carrying Yu ban, crossing the old man and preparing to leave. However, before leaving, he suddenly looked back at the old man and said in a calm voice: "you just said that I am too murderous to enter the road?" Haotian''s cold and rebellious eyes twinkled with a smile, and he suddenly turned pale and said with a sonorous voice: "then, I will enter the Tao to wash the decaying sky and return all living beings to be a Lang Lang!" Said the dust away, leaving only a dull face of the old man. ... on the vehicle. "Next, my Lord, where are you going? Back to the villa?" Sitting in the driver''s seat, Yu Jin gently turned his head and respectfully asked Hao Tian. "Go to Xishan, I want to have a good chat with my elder brother." Haotian gently leans on the seat with his eyes slightly closed. Soon they arrived at the cemetery. Accompany Haotian in front of Lin Yan''s tomb, after a while, Yu ban takes the lead in retreating. He wants to set aside some time for Haotian to be alone with his brother. Haotian, kneeling in front of Lin Yan''s tomb, keeps burning paper money and offering some wine for him. He thought that after such a long time, he would be indifferent to Haotian''s tomb. However, once here, Haotian''s heart has a kind of unspeakable depression. "Wang Shao, you don''t look at the west mountain of Xingyi. The mountain road is rugged and the location is remote. However, this cemetery is the best in the south of the Yangtze River. I have been looking for it for a long time. If your father is buried here, I promise that your descendants of the royal family will be prosperous and prosperous." Just as Haotian held a memorial ceremony for Lin Yan, there was a sound of disordered footsteps not far away. Luxury cars stopped on the west mountain. These cars, the cheapest, are all started by millions of people, which shows that the origin of these people is extraordinary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 The head is a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe, dressed in red, to a bit of fairyland feeling. He was accompanied by a young man in a luxurious suit. He was handsome, dignified and dignified. He seemed to come from a big family. However, his face was pale and morbid. Behind them, there were a large group of bodyguards in black. "Wang Shao, this is the tomb!" The middle-aged Taoist robe man, with a handsome young man, walked directly behind Haotian. The man did not see Haotian kneeling in front of the tomb. Pointing to Lin Yan''s tombstone, he flattered the youth and said, "Wang Shao, this is it. If you bury Wang Lao here, the descendants of Wang''s family will surely have a good time." The middle-aged man is a famous Mr. Feng Shui in the south of the Yangtze River. It is said that he learned from Longhu Mountain, and his name is Wei Zhou. I came here a few days ago to find a good acupoint for Wang Qiu, the young man''s grandfather. He is over 70 years old this year, and he is still seriously ill. The doctor has issued a critical notice and buried him. It is only a matter of time. "Isn''t this cave already occupied?" Wang Tai pointed to Lin Yan''s tombstone and said to Wei Zhou displeased. "Some people are fine. It''s not long before they dig them out." Wei Zhou said with a good idea. As for Haotian, who was kneeling in front of the tomb, Wei Zhou didn''t take it seriously at all. He went directly to him and looked at him from a commanding position. He said in a loud voice, "boy, this tomb king is not interested in him. Get out of here quickly." "I''m reminiscing about the past with my elder brother. If you know what you''re doing, you''ll leave quickly. Don''t disturb the purity of my elder brother." Haotian fills a glass of wine for himself, and then pours a cup for Lin Yan and drinks with his head raised. "Give me a P, get out of here!" Seeing Haotian, Wei Zhou was so ungrateful that he stepped forward and raised his feet to kick over the sacrificial offerings placed in front of Lin Yan''s tomb. Just then. Haotian, kneeling in front of the tomb, suddenly pops up. One foot directly kicked in Weizhou''s chest, the latter directly flew out, pale face, spit blood, hit a few meters away. Just one foot. He almost beat Wei Zhou into living on his own. In this scene, people were scared. The bodyguards around Wang Tai immediately surrounded Haotian. As for Wang Tai''s people, Haotian did not pretend to have seen them. He looked at Wei Zhou a few meters away and said faintly: "as the saying goes, the dead are dead, the dead are big. As a warlock, you dare to kick down the sacrifice. Do you want to go to hell after death because you are disrespectful to the dead?" Wei Zhou got up with difficulty. The corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood. His five internal organs were burning with pain. He gave Haotian a vicious look. Then, looking at Wang Tai angrily, he said, "Wang Shao, this tomb is a treasure cave, which is very suitable for old Wang. You must get it." Wei Zhou knew that he was not Haotian''s opponent, so he didn''t dare to fight with him directly. Therefore, he took advantage of Wang Tai to kill the enemy Haotian. Boy, how can you fight? I will ask them to dig your elder brother''s grave in front of you later. "It''s five million yuan. I''ll buy your tomb!" Although Wang Tai felt that Wei Zhou''s actions were not appropriate, he was too lazy to pay attention to such a small matter. He took out a bank card and threw it in front of Haotian. He said domineering. In his opinion, five million yuan is more than enough to buy the tomb, and Haotian will surely accept it. However, unexpectedly, Haotian raised his head, opened Wang Tai lightly, and said, "this tomb, I don''t sell it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "Why, five million is not enough for you, boy. I''ll tell you, if you''re smart, you should take five million and walk away. Otherwise, you''ll have good fruit to eat!" Wang Tai smell speech, complexion immediately gloomy come down, look at Haotian language not good say. For his grandfather, he had to be a villain once, even if he would be punished afterwards. Wei Zhou saw this and looked at Haotian with pride. His eyes were full of cruelty. Boy, I told you to beat Laozi. Now it''s OK. The ancestral grave is about to be planed. If you kneel down now and beg Laozi, maybe I can talk to Wang Shao and ask him to change his tomb. Haotian seemed to know what Wei Zhou thought, and suddenly turned his eyes to him. Light mouth asks a way: "do not know, you are what faction?" "I''m the first Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. I''m the first disciple to sit down. Wei Zhou is also a great master." Wei Zhou clapped his chest and said in a loud voice. His eyes were full of pride. Longhu Mountain is the most famous Taoist, and he inherited the first Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. Naturally, he had a lot of face. That''s why the Wangs found him. It turned out to be the apprentice who used to call Hua just now. No wonder he was so arrogant. As expected, the master and apprentice were all virtuous, but the old beggar flower still had some skills. He could see his palms, but he didn''t know that his apprentice had learned some of his success. "Since you have learned from the dragon and tiger mountain, you know, Xuanyuan star divination skill!" Haotian looks at Weizhou and shouts. Wei Zhou hears the speech, the face color fusion. Xuanyuan star divination is said to have been created by the ancient emperor and Xuanyuan''s family. It is a divinity level divination technique. It can explore the nature, measure life and death, and avoid disasters. However, this technique has been lost in ancient times. At this time, Haotian stretched out his hands in front of his chest. Then, he quickly made a seal and cast a spell. His hand shadow was as fast as lightning and lightning. He couldn''t see clearly next to him. "The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe opens up the wasteland... Eight stars are linked, life and death are in danger and happiness..." with Haotian''s big drink, his hands suddenly reach into the sky, and an air of ethereal spirit rushes into the sky along his hands. Then he can see that the sky, which was originally clear and clear, suddenly becomes gray. The city was covered with dark clouds, and then, out of the dark clouds, eight stars shining with white starlight came out, and a pillar of light from the city shone on Lin Yan''s tomb. Looking at the white light on the tombstone, Haotian looked at Wang Tai lengli and said, "see? This tomb is indeed a good cave. It''s the best thing for a overlord to remove his armor." "Gather wisdom, power and wealth together. Those who are buried in this cave will surely be rich, powerful and intelligent in their next life." "But this cave is also very dangerous. It''s not a real dragon''s life. It''s not suitable for your grandfather." Wang Tai and others have seen such magical means there. They have already stood in the same place with a dull face, and they are at a loss as to what to do. They don''t understand, but Wei Zhou does. At the moment, he was scared to death. His eyes widened and he was terrified. He whispered: "really... Really, Xuanyuan star divination skill!" Hands carrying the sky, eight stars linked beads, to the stars brilliant, divination of life, watching the mountains and water, crossing the difficulties, to meet the luck. Sure enough. As recorded in ancient books, this is really Xuanyuan star divination. It is said that this technique is extremely domineering. Those who practice it must have the real dragon''s Qi. Otherwise, they will harm their body alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Wei Zhou was so excited that he knelt down on the ground and saluted Haotian. He said respectfully, "Long Hu mountain, the 173 generation disciple, Wei Zhou, I don''t know how much he has offended him. Please forgive me!" As the saying goes, a layman looks at the excitement and the expert looks at the way of life. Just at a glance, Wei Zhou can see the depth of Haotian. He can master the ancient secret arts, Xuanyuan star divination. This son must have reached the legendary heaven master realm. Under the Heavenly Master, they are all ants! Warlocks who have not reached the level of Heavenly Master need to use a lot of tools to explore fengshui, such as compass, eight characters, and so on. Even with these things, they can also tell the whole picture of Fengshui. But people who have reached the realm of Heavenly Master are different. People who reach the realm of Heavenly Master can not only call on the wind and rain, move mountains and rivers, but also understand the laws of heaven and earth. With just a few eyes, you can explore the secrets of heaven and know the fate of human beings. This kind of state, even his master, is far from reaching. Haotian, lightly waving his hand, made Weizhou stand up. His master also taught him the skill of knowing people, watching mountains and water. However, Haotian generally disdains to use it, because he... Does not believe in life! In fact, Haotian has long seen the extraordinary tomb where Lin Yan is located. Although this Li is remote and quiet, it is indeed a good cave. It was for this reason that he never moved Lin Yan''s burial. "Now, do you still want my tomb?" Then, Haotian looks calm and looks at Wang Tai and says. "No, I dare not." Wei Zhou smiles. Then he looked at Wang Tai and solemnly said, "Wang Shao, I''d better look for a good acupoint for Wang Lao." Wang Tai smelled the speech, looked at Haotian, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, knowing that he was not easy to provoke, so he waved with the people and left with some reluctance. When Haotian got down from the mountain, it was already dark. I can''t help it. Although it''s only six o''clock in the afternoon, it''s late autumn now, so the dusk comes very fast. In a few minutes, the sun will set completely, and the city will be occupied by the gorgeous lights. South of the city. At the gate of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. There are not many documents today, and the research on new cancer projects is on the right track, so there are not many things that need to be dealt with by Lin Shilu. So, she left work on time today. When she arrived at the gate of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, a black painted car had been parked at the door for a long time. In front of the car, there is a man. At the moment, he is leaning against the front end of the car. He is holding a light and dark cigarette on the tip of his long white fingers. The smoke is full of smoke, which makes the man''s temperament more melancholy. Lin Shilu is the first time to see Haotian smoking. "Little day." Lin Shilu grabs a warm smile, such as budding, goes to Haotian and calls. "Off work?" Haotian hears the speech, wakes up from meditation, and then puts out the smoke in his hand. He looks at Lin Shilu and asks. Lin Shilu nodded with a smile: "well, these days, the hospital has nothing to do, the research has also entered the normal, I don''t need to stare at all the time, so I can get off work normally." Lin Shilu''s voice, such as the gurgling stream, is very beautiful. "Well, today, let''s go and see brother Zhang." Haotian opens the door of the car and puts Lin Shilu''s things in it. After she sits in the car, she says. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 "Boom After hearing Haotian said he would visit Zhang Chao. Lin Shilu''s delicate body trembled slightly, and a trace of complexity flashed over her pretty face. This moment, Lin Shilu''s heart is actually a little timid. A few weeks ago, in order to make decisions for Lin Yan and justice for the Lin family, Zhang Chao stood up for them. But. His end, however, was very miserable. Lin Shilu couldn''t imagine. Her eyebrows slightly frown, some do not know how to face Zhang Chao. Zhangjia, the family is destroyed. Zhang Chao himself was framed and his limbs were interrupted. In the hospital, he was isolated from the world. He was corrupt every day. Life was worse than death. It''s the Lin family that implicated him. It was for Lin Yan that he became like this. Lin Shilu, I feel guilty! She felt that she had no face to him. Looking at Lin Shilu''s expression, Haotian knew what she thought in her heart. She patted Lin Shilu''s jade back and said softly: "elder sister, I know what you are hesitating about. Our Lin family really owes brother Zhang too much. I will make up for it later." "He is recovering from a serious illness. He has just undergone surgery and needs to be cared about. Let''s go and see him." Lin Shilu heard the speech and nodded lightly. After that, he followed Haotian into the car and immediately started the car to Wuzhou. The dusk faded and the night fell. The dark road, dotted with stars, the shadow of trees on both sides, flash by. Inside the car. Lin Shilu sat in the back seat, her pretty face slightly coagulated, but her heart was still a little tangled. Although, she has decided to see Zhang Chao. But her heart, still very hesitant, she does not know, how to face her later. An hour later. The car stopped at the Wuzhou military region hospital. The guard was still the last two, and this time, they didn''t even check. They saw that it was after Yu Jin and Haotian. A respectful salute immediately, and then let go. The car went smoothly into the hospital. Along the way, those who saw the car, no matter what they were doing at that time, stopped immediately and bowed respectfully. After the last thing, Wuzhou hospital, no one does not know who this car is! Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital hall again. Yu Jin immediately gets out of the driver''s seat and respectfully opens the back door for Haotian and Lin Shilu. Haotian with Lin Shilu, slowly from the car down. When three people are ready to buy into the hospital, Lin Shilu suddenly stops anxiously. "What''s the matter, sister?" Haotian looks back at her suspiciously. Lin Shilu was a little embarrassed. Her hands were intertwined and her face was slightly red. She said in a low voice, "that... I forgot to buy a gift. I came to visit the doctor. How can I not buy some gifts? What''s more, Zhang Chao is so affectionate to us." "Don''t worry, I''ve been prepared." With that, Haotian took out a box and handed it to Lin Shilu. "Is this?" Lin Shilu was slightly stunned. Then open the box, and suddenly a heat wave came. Inside the box, there is a whole body of blood red, crystal clear Ganoderma lucidum, which is not a mortal. "This is a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum. After taking it, it can relax tendons and activate blood circulation, which is very helpful for elder brother Zhang''s recovery." Haotian said lightly, without too much explanation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 This Ganoderma lucidum is the one that Liu Baosheng dedicated to him. This fire Coriolus versicolor is full of medicine and contains rich aura, which is very helpful for Haotian''s cultivation. However, it can be said that Zhang Chao is very affectionate to the Lin family. Now that he is recovering from a serious injury and is very weak, Haotian takes out the Ganoderma lucidum after thinking about it. Although, the Ganoderma lucidum, in his hands more important, but Zhang Chao''s love for them is deeper. Looking at the gift box in her hand, Lin Shilu''s pretty face hesitated. Her beautiful eyes lingered. She looked at Haotian and asked, "Xiaotian, you gave this to me. What do you want to give Zhang Chao?" "What''s the difference between yours and mine, and brother Zhang won''t care about it." Haotian looks at Lin Shilu and says faintly. Then with her, in coordination with Yu ban, he walked into the hospital building and went towards Zhang Chao''s ward. When Lin Shilu heard the words, a trace of warmth flashed in Miaoman''s beautiful eyes, and even a trace of strangeness flashed through her heart. She followed Haotian''s back and walked in like a good baby. Lin Shilu follows Haotian, holding the box of flaming Coriolus versicolor, showing some caution. And all the way. Those who saw Haotian, whether doctors or nurses, stopped and bowed their heads to show respect. At the same time, they looked at Lin Shilu with curiosity and envy. People began to wonder in their hearts who this woman was and why she could be close to the army leader. It''s the Lord''s woman. It''s very lucky to be a woman who can be the absolute God of war and the Supreme Lord of the army. Many small nurses, in the heart envious thought. Soon, Haotian took Lin Shilu to the door of the special ward where Zhang Chao was. This moment. When Lin Shilu stood at the door of the ward, she suddenly hesitated. Looking at the door in front of her, Lin Shilu has no courage to push her open. She was still a little timid. Haotian sees this and pats her on the shoulder. Then he pulls Lin Shilu''s soft and boneless hand, pushes open the door and walks in. "Brother Zhang, we''ve come to see you!" Haotian went in and said with a smile. In the ward. Zhang Chaozheng lies on the bed in boredom. His eyes are empty and he stares out of the window in a daze. After hearing the sound, he immediately turned to cast. "It''s a little day." After seeing that the visitor is Haotian, a glimmer of joy flashed in Zhang Chao''s eyes. Later, Zhang Chao saw the beauty standing beside Haotian. "Is it sister Shilu?" Zhang Chao''s body trembled. Then, with his hands on the bed, he was ready to stand upright. Yu Jinjian saw this, and quickly stepped forward to support him, and then stood up the pillow for him. After sitting upright, Zhang chaocai was able to see the whole picture of Lin Shilu. He immediately raised a smile on his face, then pointed to the seat beside him and said: "sit down." Lin Shilu put the box containing the flaming Coriolus versicolor at the head of Zhang Chao''s bed. But when she was ready to sit down, she suddenly saw that Zhang Chao''s lower body was empty. In an instant, Lin Shilu was stunned and her eyes turned red. "Xiao Chao, you... Your legs!" Lin Shilu covered her mouth and tried not to cry. Zhang Chao smell speech, looked at his lower body one eye, said calmly: "cut off." These days, he seems to have opened his mind. However, when he said this, he was still shaking. Obviously, his heart... Still cared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 "Bang!" No hesitation, Lin Shilu''s delicate body trembled, her delicate knees, directly fell on the ground. Lin Shilu knelt in front of Zhang Chao''s bed, crying: "sorry, Xiaochao, sorry." Haotian looks like a little, but he doesn''t stop it. They owe Zhang Chao too much. Zhang Chao can stand this kneeling! Lin Shilu, looking at Zhang Chao who has cut off his legs, has a sad and pitiful face. She was as if she had a knife and a stab. Zhang Chao... In order to give them Lin family, in order to give Lin Yan his head, he was killed and killed. Now, he has no legs! He is still young. What should he do with his lower body? Lin Shilu, there is a feeling of face-to-face. Her whole heart was filled with guilt. "Sister, what are you doing? You are sister Lin Yan, that is my sister. There is a reason why sister kneels to her brother. Get up!" Zhang Chao, looking like a picture, said anxiously. "I am Lin Yan''s brother. He suffered. I can''t ignore it. Although I am here, I don''t regret what I did. Even if I had another chance, I would do it." "To blame, only blame this world injustice, good people have no report ah..." Zhang Chao also shed tears, he said, while struggling to support the body, want to Lin Shi Lu up. But the people who lost their feet are very difficult to act. How can I help Lin Shilu. Haotian, however, stood by, as if it were a statue, motionless. There is no stopping Lin Shilu. In love with reason, Lin Shilu, should kneel to Zhang Chao. Although she is also Zhang Chao''s sister, Zhang Chao is playing for their Lin family, in order to get out for Lin Yan, she falls into the next stage. Whether it''s a reward or a feeling. Lin Shilu, should give him a kneel, after all Zhang Chao''s love, they have no way to repay, his legs, his family, has... Can not return. "Little God, what are you doing? I don''t help sister Shilu." Zhang Chao was anxious, but he had to drink to Haotian. For Zhang Chao, Haotian naturally dare not disobey. He walked to Lin Shilu''s side, and slowly helped her with tears. "Sister, you don''t see anyone else doing this? Lin Yan and I are brothers and hands. Although we have no blood relationship, we are more intimate than brothers. You can tell me how embarrassed you do this. " Zhang Chao, though younger than Lin Shilu, was like an elder, and scolded her severely. He and Lin Yan are brothers. Now, Zhang Jia has fallen to this point, and it is not Lin Shilu''s wish. So she didn''t owe him anything at all, because he volunteered all of this. Strange only strange, this world is unfair, evil is the way, good people have no report. "Wuwuwu, Xiaochao, I am sorry for you... It is our forest family sorry you!" Looking at Zhang Chao empty body, Lin Shi Lu''s tears can not stop falling. Inside, full of guilt and self blame. "Well, sister, don''t cry. You are like this, Zhang elder brother will only be more uncomfortable." Haotian sees the appearance, but claps the fragrant shoulder of Lin Shilu, softly says, soothes her mood. Seeing Haotian talk, Lin Shilu just like the rootless duckweed meets the harbor, and plunges her head into his arms, and then cries and cries, and releases her emotions completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "Well, sister Shilu, it''s just a pair of legs. It''s OK. When I''m injured, I''ll install a prosthetic limb. It''s not like a normal person. At that time, I hope you can introduce a good girl to be my daughter-in-law." Looking at the pear blossom with rain, Zhang Chao said with a smile on his sickbed. In order to appease Lin Shilu, in order not to let her excessive guilt. Zhang Chao hides his fragile and soft emotions in the bottom of his heart and pretends to be strong. Haotian sees this and nods to Zhang Chao. A trace of tears flash in his eyes. This. It''s men. We''ve broken our teeth, we''re... Swallowing in our stomachs! After Haotian''s pacification and Zhang Chao''s persuasion, Lin Shilu''s mood finally calmed down. "Brother Zhang, this Ganoderma lucidum, I will tell the nurse to slice and boil the decoction for you to drink. When you take it for the first time, you will feel burning pain. But you should insist on drinking it, which is very helpful for your recovery." Haotian takes out the fire in the box and says. "My God, you suffered for me." Although Zhang Chao didn''t know the value of Ganoderma lucidum, he could also see the extraordinary of it. He guessed that Haotian must have spent a lot of effort to get it. "You said that, you are my brother. It''s not natural for you to do things for you." Hao Tian said with a light smile. Immediately, Haotian will Lin Shilu out, let her to get hot water. He moved the chair to the bedside of Zhang Chao, waved his hand gently, and then took out a tablet computer and put it in front of Zhang Chao. "Oh, my God, is this?" Zhang Chao looks at Haotian and asks with some doubts. "The Ganoderma lucidum was given to you by Shilu. This is my gift to you." Hao Tian said with a light smile. Zhang Chao looks puzzled and then clicks the play button on the tablet. The screen is dark at first, and then it lights up, and the picture is gradually clear. On the screen, a young man in black with red hair is kneeling in front of the ban. His body is shaking like a rat and his eyes are full of fear. When, saw this scene, Zhang Chao''s body... Fierce a tremor. This! The person in this video is the one sent by Zhao Shiren to cut off his hands and feet. For this man, Zhang Chao is unforgettable. So, the first time, I recognized him! It was this guy who broke all his limbs and admitted to the hospital. Then he looked at his hands and feet every day, slowly rotting and deteriorating, but there was no way. Every day in the purgatory of degradation, life is not like death! Eventually he was amputated and turned into a disabled man! Suddenly, Zhang Chao''s hands, involuntarily clenched up, eyes red, face ferocious. The blue veins burst on his face, and Zhang Chao''s tiger eyes were filled with endless cold for the first time. He continued to watch the video. In the picture, the young man constantly kowtows to Yujin, kneels down and admits his mistake, hoping that he can let himself go. And looking at this scene. Zhang Chao''s heart, feel incomparably happy. He was staring at the video, staring at it, afraid of missing every detail. Ten minutes later. Zhang Chao''s hands relaxed. The video... Is over. In his mind, the last image of the video echoes. Every day, he was cut in the middle of the dung pit, and he was cut by his ears, and his body was cut, and his body was cut! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 After watching the video. Zhang Chao was in bed, staring at the ceiling, and he could see his origin. After a moment, he finally couldn''t help it. He covered his face and cried bitterly. When his limbs were broken, he did not cry. And this moment. Zhang Chao finally shed tears, endless tears, like rain, dripping down. He did not sell drugs at all. He was not a drug dealer. He was not in a car accident. He was framed by Japan. His hands and feet were cut off. Every night, Zhang Chao can dream about the man who broke his limbs! He would like to eat its meat, peel its skin and muscle. But. He is a useless man, he has no ability to revenge! And now. See in the video, the sea himself is not as good as death, fell a more miserable end than himself. Zhang Chao''s emotion, uncontrollably excited. His hatred! It was Haotian who did it for him! Men cry. It''s falling! "Thank you, thank you... Thank you for helping me to avenge this bloody feud!" Zhang Chao said to Haotian trembling with excitement. "Brother Zhang, your kindness to our Lin family is as deep as the sea and high as the mountain. What is it to do such a small thing for you?" Haotian said calmly. Lin Shilu came back soon. After Haotian made a pot of tea for Zhang Chao, several people chatted for a while and said something about their family. An hour later. "Brother Zhang, it''s late. We will not delay your rest and go back first." Haotian looked at the time and found that it was ten o''clock in the evening. He got up and said. Zhang Chao recovered from a serious illness. He could not work too much and needed more rest. Therefore, Haotian took Lin Shilu and said goodbye to him, ready to return to Xingyi. However, he stopped at the door. Turning around, looking at Zhang Chao on the hospital bed, he said solemnly: "brother Zhang, you are good at recuperation. The gift just now is just the beginning. You wait for me for some time. Later, I will offer you a big gift!" Haotian''s tone is very light and light. But his words, but let Zhang Chao''s body, trembling, eyes are flashing, unprecedented light. Big gift? Is it difficult... Xiaotian, I''m ready to... "I won''t let you and big brother''s blood flow in vain Haotian continued to speak. What do you mean by this? Zhang Chao fully understood. Haotian, this is to prepare to... To those behind the scenes, but now, he has no doubt that he has this confidence and ability. Zhang Chao looks at Haotian at the door, clenches his fists and looks extremely dignified. He nodded heavily. Then he said, "OK, I''m waiting for your gift." Finish. Eyes, red again. He''s been waiting too long for this day! Haotian nodded and left the military hospital with Lin Shilu. Night Star rare, Haotian and others set foot on the way home. The whole Xingyi people do not know the horror. Just now, what he said at the door of Zhang Chao''s ward, what kind of waves will be set off? What kind of fusion will happen to the weather in Xingyi City. A promise is a promise. From this moment on, their good days will come to an end. And they will feel regret for the mistakes they have committed. Because. They are going to pay, a hundred times, a thousand times, they are going to linger in pain between endless life and death. They will not be able to survive or die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Xingyi. A big city of 10 million people. The economy is very developed, and the GDP can reach the first 15 years of the whole summer. Here, it''s not only busy during the day. The night is also very lively, even if it is late at night, it is still full of traffic, neon lights will render here into a city that never sleeps. And downtown, a very luxurious villa, tonight''s lights, but unusual bright. The second floor of the villa. Zhao Shiren, sitting on a chair with a glass of red wine in his hand, swayed gently, but his face was extremely gloomy. At the moment, he had no intention of drinking. Because all his thoughts are at his feet. In front of him were some banknotes with ashes and blood. Beside, there is also a body, which has been swept beyond recognition. In the whole villa, there is a bad smell. Looking at the money with blood on the ground and the charred body, Zhao Shiren felt that things were difficult for the first time. So he called and informed her sister. From childhood to adulthood, he had to ask her sister to help him solve the problems that he couldn''t solve. Although she was young, she was still a daughter. But her intelligence quotient is like demon, work, flowing water, without any flaw. If it was not for her daughter, I was afraid that she would have made a startling move. However, she is not as strong as a man. But her heart... Is stronger than a man! Just then. The door of Zhao Shiren''s room was opened. A beautiful shadow, from the door, slowly walk in. Small man weeping willows, fragrant snow warm coagulation disappear. She is a girl with beautiful face and delicate eyes. She wears a white fluffy coat and a pair of crystal shoes at her feet. The temperament is leisurely and enchanting. The most conspicuous is that her eyes, although thin as water, seem to be able to see through everything. After seeing the visitor, Zhao Shiren''s face relaxed immediately. He put down the red wine in his hand and went forward to meet him. The one in front of him is his sister. The second miss of Zhao''s group, Zhao muxue! Thousands of mountains in the evening snow, face such as fairy, uncanny workmanship, body such as carved jade. Zhao muxue''s beauty is beyond doubt. But, she is cruel, is also extremely fierce! "What''s going on, call me in the middle of the night." Zhao muxue, though a sister, is very serious about Zhao Shiren. She is so old that it seems that she is an elder. Zhao Shiren didn''t speak. He took Zhao muxue and went directly to the bank notes and bodies. "This is from the hospital!" Zhao Shiren face some dignified said. "The person who died is Liu Baosheng, my person in the hospital!" Zhao muxue smelled the speech and glanced at Liu Baosheng''s body. Then he put his eyes on the body which had not been burned out. She moved slowly to the bank note with ashes and blood. Then she held out a pair of hands like white jade, picked up a handful of banknotes and watched carefully. "Have you found the perpetrator?" Zhao muxue asked. "Not yet!" Zhao Shiren shook his head slightly. "But I guess this is the person who sent me a fax and picked up Zhang Chao before." "So the other party is aiming at our Zhao family!" Zhao muxue smell speech, slightly frown, and then slowly said. Then, she lowered her head and began to check the money. At first, Zhao muxue''s face was very normal, but after seeing a few, her face changed a little. She seems to have found something! Then she carefully looked at each bill in her hand, and then compared the notes on the ground one by one! Finally. At the time of drawing a conclusion, her pretty face suddenly became extremely white. These... These banknotes are even serial numbers! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "Evening snow, what''s the matter?" One side of Zhao Shiren found Zhao muxue strange, immediately forward to ask. Zhao muxue is about to answer him, but when she looks away, she suddenly finds a problem, waiting to see the sign above. Zhao muxue''s face became extremely responsible. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief: "these money are serial numbers, and they are all from Beijing bank!" What! After hearing Zhao muxue''s words, Zhao Shiren''s face changed a lot! As one of the five major families in Xingyi, Zhao Shiren''s insight is much deeper than ordinary people. He naturally knows that there are five banks in Daxia, and he knows more about what the fifth bank stands for! North border. ... Qianlong bank! And! These money, or serial number! This shows. The person who killed Liu Baosheng and burned it with the money... Identity... Is not simple. It''s very likely that they are from the northern border! This moment. Zhao Shiren and Zhao muxue''s faces are not good-looking, and their eyes are slightly frozen. It seems. This time, they Zhao family is, provoked big man! "Evening snow, what should I do now?" Zhao Shiren''s face is slightly heavy, and his eyes are full of coldness. Zhao muxue smell speech, no reply, just look down at the money in hand. After half a ring, Zhao muxue raised her head and said with a carefree eye: "don''t worry, even if the other party is from the northern border, what can we do? Our Zhao family is deeply rooted in Xingyi, which is not what ordinary people can get along with, unless it is someone who... Comes in person!" "What''s more, the money in the northern border is not in circulation in the market. We can''t tell whether the money is true or not. Maybe the money is deliberately made up by the other party, who is cheating and deliberately trying to deceive us." Zhao muxue, clear thinking, red lips slightly open, slowly said. Fake? Zhao Shiren smell speech, slightly a Leng, then suddenly realize! "That''s right, that''s right. How can the big people in the northern border appear in this small Xingyi, and how can they target our Zhao family?" "The other party, should be a small person, perhaps is Xingyi was bullied by us." "He was unwilling to hide his resentment, so he deliberately made out these fake banknotes in an attempt to intimidate the Zhao family." Zhao Shiren, immediately concluded that these money, are counterfeit notes, and Haotian is regarded as a small person! Zhao muxue also thinks that the money is fake, but somehow, she still has a sense of uncertainty in her heart. She immediately looks at Zhao Shiren and reminds her: "no matter whether the money is fake or not, it shows that someone has to deal with our Zhao family. Be careful recently and don''t go out and make trouble!" Zhao Shiren was disdainful when he heard the speech. He said with a smile, "don''t worry about the dusk snow. I have bodyguards with me. Who dares to move me in Xingyi?" If in other places, Zhao Shiren would be afraid of one or two. But this is Xingyi, the chassis of their five families! Here, who dares to move him, unless he doesn''t want to live! "What are you going to do with the money?" Zhao Mu snow see shape helpless shake head, and then to the money on the ground asked. "Since it''s fake, it''s burned!" Zhao Shiren said carelessly. After that, he called down people to pull out Liu Baosheng''s remains and the money, and then burned them in the wilderness. Whoa, whoa. In the dark night, coins slowly burn into ashes, and Zhao Shiren''s proud smile is printed in the fire light... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 However, Zhao Shiren and even Zhao muxue don''t know that... because the banknotes of Qianlong in the north are not in circulation in the market. Therefore, there are basically no counterfeit banknotes in the northern border, and no one dares to forge them. So that''s why. The money. It''s true. It''s real money from the northern frontier bank. And according to the law, burning such a large amount of money should be punished! Haotian and Yuban dare to burn it because they are from the north. All the money is under Haotian''s name and he can dispose of it at will. But Zhao Shiren seems to have no such privilege any more... the next day. In the morning, the sun rises. The breeze is gentle and fragrant. In the villa of the scholar''s Academy, two people have already got up. One is Yu Jin, who is doing push ups in the middle of the hall. It has been more than two hours since five o''clock, and he has also done more than 2000 push ups. After being reprimanded by Haotian last time, he did not dare to slack off in training. Otherwise, Haotian might have removed his post as the commander of the army. And on the other side. On the balcony, Haotian closed his eyes, quietly sat there, motionless, just like a stone statue. But. If you look at it carefully, you will find that Haotian''s breathing rate is very strange, and with his breathing, there will be a trace of smellless white refining gas pouring into his body from everywhere. After about ten minutes, the sun finally got up. A touch of sunlight also shone into their villa. Now. Lin Shilu''s boudoir opened slowly. Lin Shilu opened her dim eyes and walked out of the room slowly. After saying hello to Yu Jin, who is exercising in the hall, Lin Shilu walks to the balcony, squats down slowly and looks at Haotian''s handsome, rigid side face. Beautiful face, slightly raised a trace of smile, red lips light Tiao, showing a look of joy. Later, she saw that Haotian''s breakfast was already on the table. All kinds of people, still in the heat! Every morning I wake up and see my favorite person at first sight, and then I have a hot breakfast waiting for me. Lin Shilu felt that the happiest life in the world could not be better than this. After a wash, Lin Shilu stopped two people, and then the three had breakfast together. Later, Haotian and Yujin sent Lin Shilu to work in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. On the way back. "Lord, what are your plans today?" On the bus, Yu Jin respectfully asked. "I''ve been in Xingyi for many days, but I haven''t had a leisurely time. Don''t you say that there is a lake in our villa area. Today, let''s go fishing." Hao Tian narrowed his eyes and said faintly. Soon. The two came to the lake, which is beside the gentleman''s Academy. There are mountains and water here. Today, there is a clear sky. It''s really a good day for fishing and picnics. Moreover, although the lake is large, the level of the lake is slow and clear. It is very suitable for fishing. With his fishing tools and some food, Yujin came to a small pavilion by the lake, only to find that someone had already taken the lead. What''s more, this person is known by Haotian. She is Yan Yuhan! Looking at her moment, Haotian is also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he would meet Yan Yuhan here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 And is in the pavilion, preparing tableware, spread mat Yan Yuhan, also saw Haotian. Look, and Haotian out of the same, four eyes relative, at this time silent. Two people, so standing, eyes straight staring at each other, time, it seems, in this moment stopped down. Looking at the eyes, the man who let himself love and hate, Yan Yuhan''s heart is mixed with five flavors. Originally, it was rare to have a free time today. She heard that it was a good place for fishing and picnics. She wanted to come and relax, but she did not expect to see the person who made her difficult to calm down. Knowing that the relationship between the two men was delicate, Yu immediately opened his mouth carefully to Haotian and said: "Lord, why don''t we change places?" "No Haotian looked at Yan Yuhan, showed a brilliant smile, opened his mouth and said: "here is very good." Then he walked in, and Yu Jin had to be brave enough to follow in. Then, they two people in Yan Yuhan opposite, put tools food, and then lay a good mat. "Master, I forgot to buy bait. I''ll go and buy some." Yu Jin said with a calm face, his eyes were full of evasion. This moment. He felt as if he was in the purgatory of Shura and just wanted to escape quickly. Haotian sees this and raises his mouth slightly. He has already seen the bait beside him. He knows that Yu Jin just wants to leave here to avoid embarrassment. "Go early, return early!" However, Haotian still waved to him. The latter, like Amnesty, lowered his head and quickly left the pavilion. Suddenly. Inside the pavilion, only Haotian and yanyuhan are left. Haotian, as if he had not seen Yan Yuhan, pulled out a stool and sat down at the edge of the pavilion. Then he threw out a hook without bait and sat there quietly. Fishing. It is a good exercise of the mind, but also can calm people''s inner restlessness. Haotian killed all his life. There were hundreds or millions of creatures slaughtered by Haotian. Once the violence in his heart was fully exposed, he was afraid that the heaven and the earth would change color. So when he''s OK, he''ll fish and settle down. And when he does, anything happens, Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his face. Then, he is a qualified angler. Yan Yuhan is looking at the Haotian who looks like nobody else. Her delicate face raises a trace of displeasure, and her beautiful eyes are full of serenity. After she put things away, she walked to Haotian''s side without any expression, and then said coldly, "without bait, you can''t catch fish!" "If you don''t try, how do you know? Maybe some fish like to bite my hook." Hao Tianyi said. Then he picked up the original fishing rod from the side and gently handed it to Yan Yuhan''s body. Yan Yuhan hears the words, and her delicate complexion raises a trace of crimson color. She knows that Haotian''s fish is her. However, she still moved a stool and sat down beside Haotian. Then she took over the fishing rod and threw the hook into it. Later, she looked at Haotian and asked, "Why are you here?" Hearing this, Haotian slowly turned his head, looked at Yan Yuhan, and said softly, "if I said, I saw you here, and then specially followed you, would you believe it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 "Er..." Yan Yu cold smell speech, face raised a trace of wrong Leng, looking at Haotian''s eyes also overflow a touch of shyness. Then, Yan Yuhan looked at Haotian and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that five years later, you would say such words to make girls happy." "I said that only to you!" Haotian looks at Yan Yu and says it seriously. This is true. Normally Haotian is very strong. His words and deeds will bring great pressure to the people around him. However, due to his identity, he has never said so softly to anyone. Only in the face of their relatives, friends, Haotian will be like this. Obviously, in Haotian''s heart, Yan Yuhan still occupies a certain position. "I believe it." Yan Yuhan looks at Haotian Junyi''s side face and nods gently. Although she hasn''t seen him for five years, she knows that the man in front of her is not good at lying. "You said, if I hadn''t left five years ago, would we have been married?" Haotian pretended to be joking, but his eyes were burning at Yan Yuhan, showing a trace of tenderness that is hard to see at ordinary times. "It''s a pity that there is no if!" Yan Yu cold smell speech, face suddenly become a little cold, and then head to one side, for Haotian had no reason to leave, her heart is still some difficult to let go. Haotian has a bitter look on his face. He knows that Yan Yuhan is still resentful about his leaving without saying goodbye five years ago. "Well?" Just then. Haotian''s face suddenly cooled down. He looked up slowly and looked at a mountain forest beside the lake. Then, he gently shakes the fishing rod, a few drops of water, like the spirit of jumping. A few drops, some more. A drop of... Is enough for him. Haotian evil spirit smile, and then he left hand move, gently fan, a few drops of water, the smaller drop, instantly solidified, into a frozen, and then with the naked eye speed, toward the side of the mountain forest. Haotian''s action is very fast, and the speed of water droplets is also very fast. The blink of an eye is gone like lightning. Therefore, Yan Yuhan doesn''t see Haotian''s action at all. He only sees him lift his fishing rod suddenly. "Why, did you catch any fish?" Yan Yuhan was a little excited. She saw that someone could catch fish without baits. "No, it''s just that my hands are a little sour. Let''s move." Hao Tian said with a faint smile. "Fishing needs patience. If you have nothing to do, you can''t catch fish without bait." Yan Yu cold see, not angry spat Haotian a, it seems that some things have not changed, this guy, as before, some hairy impetuous. "I''m taught, I don''t move anymore." Haotian looks embarrassed and says with a smile. Then, he turned his left eye and made a look at Yu Jin, who was hiding by the side of the lake. This guy didn''t leave at all, because the bait was there. He just wanted to find an excuse to leave and give Haotian and Yan Yuhan a space to be alone. He has been around, Yan Yuhan can''t feel it, but Haotian knows it very well. When Haotian started, Yu Jin already noticed that after seeing Haotian''s eyes, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He turned into a shadow and rushed into the mountain forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Twenty minutes later. Yu ban came back, in order to hide people''s eyes, not to let Yan Yuhan see something strange, he also specially went to buy a bag of bait. "I''ve been sitting for a long time, but there''s still no fish on the hook. I''ll get something to eat first." I don''t know if I can''t catch any fish, or I see Yu Jin coming back. After Yan Yuhan said a little, he walked away from Haotian''s side. Seeing this, Yu Jin walked slowly to Haotian''s side, and then whispered in his ear, "tell the military master that he is a good at hiding, and has a little fame in the world. His name is shadow Shura." Haotian looked at the lake, held the fishing rod in his hand, sat firmly on Mount Tai, and said faintly, "I know that he and the last time the poisonous bee practiced the same skill. They all came from huangquan inn." "I remember that huangquan inn also has a branch in Xingyi. Where you take his body, he will know how to do it!" "Yes." Hearing the speech, Yu Jin bowed respectfully and asked. His eyes toward Haotian were filled with respectful and warm colors. In a flash, kill one! He is worthy of being the master of Qianlong and commander-in-chief of the three armies in their northern territory. Every time he sees Haotian''s hand, Yu Jin seems to be appreciating works of art. After the ban was withdrawn, he sneaked into the mountain forest and took away the corpse of shadow Shura. Haotian''s face is calm all the time. He sits on the Diaoyutai and stares at the lake. What happened just now, to him, is nothing but a trivial matter. Although the other party is the killer of the huangquan Inn, it is also famous internationally. Once they accept the task, they will never die, but Haotian is not afraid of everything. The old man in huangquan, if he is more sensible, will refuse to accept the task of assassinating him. Otherwise, Haotian doesn''t suggest that he should go to Nanyang and uproot his huangquan inn. "It''s floating. Is there a fish on the hook?" After the ban, Yan Yuhan went to Haotian''s side and sat down. The president was indifferent and cold in peace. At the moment, she was like a quiet big girl next door. However, Haotian can still feel that she is a little secretive towards him. It seems that she is still estranged from the things happened five years ago. "No hurry, no hurry. If you close the hook too soon, the fish will run away!" Haotian said with a smile. Then he tightened and loosened the line. But found that the following things, or struggle. It looks like a big deal. Fishing is a simple leisure activity, but it contains countless philosophy of life. Take this hook as an example. If it is too fast, too slow, or even not good, it will cause the fish to run away. Only, relaxation has a degree, a loose a release, a tight one urgent, in order to steadily control the fish! "Take the copy net!" After releasing it several times, Haotian immediately lifted the fishing rod high, and suddenly a big golden carp jumped out of the water and exposed to the air. "Wow, what a big fish, so beautiful!" Yan Yuhan saw this, and immediately cried out with excitement. She was as happy as a child. She quickly picked up the copy net to catch the carp. "Let me do it!" looking at Yan Yuhan''s cautious appearance, Haotian holds a fishing rod in one hand, then takes the net from her hand, catches the big golden carp firmly, takes out the hook in its mouth, and carries it to the shore. Looking at the carp in his hand, Haotian uses his hand to weigh it. It''s not light. It''s more than ten jin. Such a big carp, and still golden, is really rare. Haotian didn''t expect that he would catch it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "How beautiful In the middle of the beauty of the eyes, there is no resistance to the beauty of the fish. Haotian saw this, and then he took the carp and came to the pavilion. "What are you doing?" Yan Yuhan sees the situation and asks curiously. "Let it go!" Hao Tianli replied naturally. "If you let it go, why do you want to let it go? Even if you don''t eat it, you can take it back and raise it?" Yan Yuhan looks at Haotian with a puzzled look on his face. His delicate eyes are shining with a puzzled look. "I will neither eat it nor raise it!" Haotian smiles, and then without any reason, he throws the golden carp into the lake with a splash. After the carp enters the lake, it swims quickly and disappears. At this time, Hao genius looked back at Yan Yu and said with a smile, "I just want to enjoy the process of getting hooked." "Process?" "Has been in a daze, waiting for the process?" Yan Yuhan looks at Haotian with some uncertainty. "Yes, in my opinion, the process is far more enjoyable than the result." Hao Tian said with a light smile. "No fun!" Yan Yuhan gently shook his head: "originally, today is not easy to free a day, want to come out to relax." "I didn''t expect that this place, which is called fishing leisure holy land, is nothing special." Yan Yuhan said with some disappointment. "I think it''s very good here!" Haotian looks at the surrounding environment, green mountains and clear water, gentle breeze, warm sunshine and beautiful people. Everything looks so beautiful. "And, in my opinion, it''s not about the place, it''s about who I''m with." Said, Haotian''s eyes, overlooking the horizon, can not help but ring in his mind, that year, he and his big brother and they came out to play together. It is helpless. At present, although he is unparalleled in the world, he has three armies and millions of elite soldiers. He has swept ten countries under his command, and no one can match him. However, some things have been irretrievable. No matter how powerful he is, some people and some things are no longer...... "it''s not bad if you say that... Here." Yan Yuhan doesn''t know what Haotian thinks. He thinks that what he said just now is a confession to her. Suddenly, she can''t help jumping up. Although she has a grudge against Haotian, it is also because she cares about him! this guy has not been seen for five years. When has he become such a smooth talker. "Alas Haotian takes back his eyes and vomits his turbid breath. The past has become popular, but his old friend is not there. Now, the only thing he can do is to let those villains receive the due price. "Since you say the scenery here is beautiful, why do you sigh? Let''s take a picture." Yan Yu is cold and pretty, looks at Haotian with a smile. "I never take pictures!" unexpectedly, Haotian''s face suddenly became serious and said coldly. He is the border guard of the northern border. He holds millions of soldiers in his hand. How can he be seen in public? Not only he, but even the ordinary high-level officials in the northern frontier, can not be photographed. Otherwise, once these photos are revealed, if they fall into the hands of those who are interested in it, they will cause some unnecessary influence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "If you don''t, you can''t do it. It''s no big deal." Yan Yu cold see shape, pretty face slightly cold, some discontented said. Haotian saw this, but shook his head, and then explained to her: "rain cold, don''t be angry, it''s really my photos can''t be taken randomly." "Why, can''t you be a big thief? I''m afraid that the photos will leak out and someone will hunt you down!" Yan Yuhan said angrily. "This... Is not." Haotian looks slightly stagnant, showing a trace of bitter smile, to do not know how to explain. ... at this time. Xingyi old city, a classical decoration of the teahouse, the plaque on the huangquan Inn four characters, and there is a sunset icon next to it. This teahouse, it seems, is very inexperienced and has few guests. Boom. A painted black car stopped at the gate of the branch of huangquan inn. He got out of the car with a cold face. Then he opened the trunk and brought out a sack. There was a faint smell of blood in it. "Bang!" there was a loud noise! Yu Jin kicked the door of the branch of huangquan Inn open, walked in and yelled in a deep voice: "shopkeeper, come out!" with that, Yu Jin threw his sack on the ground, which aroused a burst of dust. Immediately, the body inside was exposed. "What do you want from me?" Just then, an old man with white hair and dark yellow and sunset logo came out. The old man looked very kind, and his whole body was filled with a kind of elegant atmosphere. However, his eyes, but very haze, want to come, he died in the hands of not a few people. At the same time, the old man also saw the man exposed from the sack. Suddenly, his face was startled and said: "the dark night Shura, you... Even killed him!" hearing the words, Yu Jin opened his mouth with a sneer and said: "people are killed by our husband. Contact the owner of your Inn and ask him to erase the task of assassinating our husband. It''s better to level the whole world." Say, Yu ban then walked out, posture sprinkle ran, do not take a cloud. "Wishful thinking, since the establishment of our huangquan, we have never erased the task issued by the employer. You should die of this heart." The old man with white hair, looking at Yu Jin''s back, said very coldly. "Everything has its first time!" Yu Jin waved his hand carelessly and left the car smartly. "Hum, I don''t know. The task of our huangquan Inn will never be erased. You and your husband will be ready to die." the old man in ancient costume looked at Yu Jin''s back and snorted bitterly. Then he squatted down to check the wound of shadow Shura. When the eyes of that day touched the blood hole on the corpse, the pupil shrank and the body trembled violently: "this... This is not a bullet, but......" ... the time of the day soon passed. The good time always passes very quickly, along with the brilliant sunset in the west, today is to pull down the curtain. This day was the most relaxed and happy day for Haotian. Therefore, the indifference and indifference on his face faded a lot, making him look like he didn''t have the serious sense of rejecting people thousands of miles away. And he and Yan Yuhan''s relationship is also a little closer, although, during this period, they rarely speak, Yan Yuhan to his refused to take photos, things, has always been bitter. However, in Haotian''s subsequent cooking show, her Qi dissipated, so they spent a happy day by the lake. Of course, Haotian can feel that the girl is estranged from him. However, Haotian believes that they will be reconciled as before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 In the evening, Haotian and Yujin take Lin Shilu home. Haotian goes to the kitchen to cook dinner, while Lin Shilu processes documents in the room, while Yu Jin works alone in the hall to exercise. But. Just then his phone rang. Yu Jin took it out and found it was a strange number. "That one?" After connecting to the phone, Yu''s face was calm and asked in a low voice. There was a slight silence over the phone. It was just when ban was about to be impatient and hung up, a cold voice came from the other end: "your master, is your name Haotian?" "who are you?" Yu Jin''s face was cold when he heard his words. "A few days ago, did your master rob the lease of Tianyan middle school?" On the other side of the phone, there was a very angry and cold voice. Hearing this, Yu Jin''s face raised a sneer. He knew who the other party was! "Then you master son, do you know who owns this project and who is developing it?" The voice of people on the phone is getting colder and colder. "Naturally, my husband never offends the unknown." Yu Jin said quietly with a smile. Listen to your speech. The other end of the phone, suddenly fell into silence! "Good!" "Very good!" after half a ring, the voice continued to come from the other end of the phone. This time, he did not suppress his anger, and the coldness in his voice was extremely strong. "Let alone Xingyi, there are only a few people in the whole south of the Yangtze River who dare to do whatever they like on the territory of the Chiang family." "I have to say, your master has great courage!" on the phone, Jiang dunhao''s voice was full of cold and murderous intent. He said coldly, "let your master talk to me!" in Xingyi, someone dares to break ground on him. What''s more, it''s an open and aboveboard move! It''s totally that he didn''t pay attention to his Chiang family and didn''t take their five big families as one thing! since he was born, Jiang dunhao has been the favored son of heaven. How can he not be angry when he is humiliated? He would like to see, this Haotian, what kind of... People! On hearing the speech, Yu Jin showed a look of disdain. He spoke to Jiang Dun Hao on the phone and said, "sorry, you are not qualified to talk to my husband at your level!" JIANG immediately became angry. This! Jiang dunhao''s face was extremely ferocious. He laughed angrily and his eyes were full of crazy killing intention. Up to now, he had never seen such an arrogant person! "Good, good!" On the phone, Jiang dunhao''s voice was incomparable: "I don''t deserve to talk to your husband, am I?" "At 20 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I will go back to the Guifeng Hotel, where I will have the honor to set down the banquet. Do you have the courage to go to the banquet?" Jiang Dun Hao said, word by word, and his tone was filled with endless sense of killing. Yu ban smelled the speech, slightly hesitated, then faintly replied: "good!" "Well, tomorrow at noon, I''ll be waiting for you." Jiang dunhao''s voice was very quiet and quiet, but it revealed endless coldness and unprecedented opportunities to kill. These two people, are not very arrogant, if they dare to go to the banquet tomorrow! He... Must be killed! Yu Jin hung up. Then he walked to the kitchen and bowed respectfully. "Lord." In the kitchen. Haotian, wearing an apron, is busy at the kitchen counter. He has no military momentum at all. He looks like a family cook. "What''s the matter?" After seeing Yu ban coming in, Haotian said slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Chiang Dun Ho, I have promised to see you." Yu Jin opened his mouth respectfully, in a light tone, as if afraid that Haotian would blame him for his own ideas. Haotian smell speech, complexion so, no reaction, but will cut the green onion into the egg soup, and then pull out the spoon, gently tasted. Seeing this, Yu Jin hesitated a little, and then prepared to continue to speak. Haotian waves and interrupts. "I''ve heard that already." Haotian said lightly, and then added a little salt to the soup. Chiang Dun ho! He didn''t see him, but he knew him. He knows about the five major families. Because, these people, are the people who killed his big brother, he will deeply imprint their information in his mind. None of these people can run away! This, the eldest young master of the Jiang family, not only killed Lin Yan, but also occupied the school under his name. What''s more, they tried to demolish the school and transform it into a shopping mall. This is to abandon the future and dream of those poor students! He turned the holy land of learning into a dirty, copper smelling nest of money. Its crime, when the punishment! Not a few days ago, Haotian came to the scene in person and took back the school''s house deed to stop them. Unexpectedly, he did not find trouble with Chiang Dun Hao, but the Chiang family was the first to find him. It seems that he is very interested in the project of Tianyan school! "army leader, do you want to...". Haotian didn''t answer immediately, but took out a spoon and tasted the egg soup again. He found that after adding some salt, the taste was just right, salty and delicious. Then, he put the spoon down and lifted his eyes slightly. A trace of fine light flickered in his indifferent and deep eyes. "Since Chiang has made a cordial appointment with us, naturally we will go." Haotian looks calm and says lightly. "Where is the place?" Haotian put the egg soup on the table and asked. Yu Jin respectfully replied, "tomorrow noon, Guifeng hotel." Haotian heard the speech, his eyes were light, and he slowly vomited out a word: "good" then, Haotian''s face raised a trace of smile, and a magnetic voice sounded: "sister, come out to eat!" The voice was not loud, but it rang through the whole villa. Looking at Lin Shilu''s room, Haotian''s deep eyes show a rare trace of gentleness. Only in the face of relatives, he will appear this look. Then, Haotian said to Yu Jin. "Eat first!" after Lin Shi came out, the three sat around the table. On the table, already placed steaming food, a total of seven dishes and a soup. Although they are ordinary home dishes, but at the moment, it seems incomparably warm. Moreover, Haotian''s cooking is very good. Rice flavor four Yi, vegetables crisp sweet. Although they are common ingredients, they have an extraordinary taste. And looking at Lin Shilu eating happy appearance, Haotian''s heart is also very happy. For Haotian, he is destined to be a soldier in his whole life. It''s hard for him to have a chance to enjoy such simple food and drink with his family and friends. There are not many days like this. Haotian looked slightly at the sky in the north. Eyes, no clear and no shade... but there is a deep meaning in the brewing! After dinner, the night was getting deeper, and the moon climbed up the treetops, and the three of them also took their own rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 The next morning. With the sky showing a touch of fish belly white, the eastern horizon of a glimmer of light, carefully infiltrating the light blue sky, a new day gradually moved from the distance. Another colorful morning, with fresh and fresh, came to the world. As usual, Haotian made breakfast, and after Lin Shilu finished eating, he followed Yujin and sent her to the Chinese Academy of Sciences for work. Then they returned to the villa. Haotian is sitting on the balcony meditating, while Yu Jin is exercising his physical fitness in the hall. Three hours later. Haotian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the time. It''s 11:30. It''s only 30 minutes away from 12:00 noon. If you drive there, it''s just right. After wearing a white suit, Haotian looks at the sun all over the sky and slowly reveals a smile. Then, he opened his mouth to Yu Jin and said, "let''s go, let''s go to the appointment of Chiang." Yu Jin nodded respectfully and said, "yes." ... twenty minutes later. A black, strange shaped car, slowly drove to the door of Guifeng hotel. Jiang dunhao''s invitation is a feast for all. Jiang dunhao is a ruthless man. Haotian robbed his school project. He will never give up today. Moreover, Guifeng hotel is the property of his Chiang family. It is impossible for outsiders to know what happened here. Therefore, this trip must be more dangerous than auspicious, if others, just afraid, can not hide. Haotian, however, went alone with Yu ban. And his face was calm, as if to meet an old friend whom he had not seen for a long time, without any fear. The car is still a little violent from the hotel, but at this time, Yu Jin stops the car. Haotian, in the back seat, closed eyes, calm face. When he felt the car stop, he opened his eyes slowly and asked, "is it here?" "no, sir, there is no road ahead." Yu Jin turned back and said respectfully. No way out? Haotian smell speech, eyes a congealed, he gently side head, looking forward to the front. At the front of the car, there were a group of people, stretching to the gate of Guifeng hotel. There were thousands of people at least. "The welcome team seems to be a bit huge..." looking at the dark crowd outside the car, Haotian''s mouth rose slightly, showing a trace of evil charm. When he came to the appointment, he took only one of his attendants. Go alone! It''s simple and convenient. On the other hand, Chiang sent more than 1000 people to meet them. However. Even in the face of this kind of scene, Haotian, sitting in the car, is calm and steady without any fluctuation. He has seen bigger and more dangerous scenes than this. In his eyes, this scene is worthless at all! "The Lord of the army, a total of 1438 men, all armed, each armed with a steel knife." In the driver''s seat, Yu Jin just took a few eyes and counted all the people. Not a drop, not a bit bad! "1400? It''s a little less. " Haotian''s face was calm and his tone was a little sad. I thought that Chiang Dun Hao would have a great show in setting up this Hongmen banquet. Unexpectedly, only a thousand people came! This. Do you look down on... He Haotian? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "Since people don''t want us to walk in safely, let''s go down and have a look." Haotian said faintly, then opened the door and walked down. Haotian''s hands are on his back, his face is calm, and he walks calmly. Yu ban followed closely. Two. Just before and after, I walked slowly towards Guifeng hotel. At the door of Guifeng Hotel, there is a sea of people gathered here. Thousands of people occupy this place. Everyone is dressed in suits, and the atmosphere is dignified. At the scene, there was a chill. These people, each of whom is ferocious, is not good at first sight. Although, they all wear suits and ties, but everyone has tattoos on their bodies and steel knives in their hands. Obviously, they are the evil forces that Da Xia has been trying to eliminate. It can also be seen that this invitation of Jiang dunhao is a banquet of great significance. In front of such a large crowd. Haotian and Yujin, like a drop in the ocean, seem very small and insignificant. And the two of them. In the face of this... Surging crowd. There was no tension. Haotian strolls in the courtyard, his hands are on his back, his face is calm, and he moves forward slowly. Yu''s face was respectful, slowly following behind. Both faces were calm. There is no disorder and tension in the eyes. They are so, step by step, slowly towards the Guifeng hotel. As for the crowd standing in front of the Guifeng Hotel, as many people as a mountain were ignored by them. And in the center of this group. The day before yesterday, the person in charge of Yan middle school, you Chengwen, was standing there with a sinister side. His left arm was broken, and above his right hand was a very sharp steel knife. Today. It was Chiang who asked him to come here to offset the damage. Around them, the dark and oppressive group of people are Chiang Shaoyang''s Pro army. Everyone''s hands are stained with blood. Jiang said less. Today. Blood must be seen! At the side of you Wen Wen, there is a woman in a short skirt with a document and a hot figure. This woman. The figure is very material, front convex and back warping, exquisite, all over the body exudes a kind of, let the breath of male hormone rapid secretion. But you Wen Wen did not dare to have any wrong ideas. Because, this is Jiang Shao''s woman, and it is exactly one of the women who served Jiang dunhao under the desk at the beginning. After seeing Haotian and Yujin, they walk alone. A chill flashed in the eyes of the short skirt beauty, and then she walked forward with a graceful step, stretched out her hand and said with a smile: "presumably, this is Mr. Haotian, right?" Needless to say, the short skirt beauties also know that the man in front of him is the one who has the audacity to rob Jiang Shao''s project, and he is the protagonist of this "Banquet" invitation. To tell you the truth, short skirt beauties don''t want to be so polite. After all. In her eyes... Haotian is just a dying man. It''s a waste to be so polite and polite with a dying man. However, out of professional habits, the short skirt beauty still politely smiles and reaches out her hand. However. Not only did Haotian not shake hands with her. I didn''t even look at him. He raised his eyes and glanced around him. His eyes finally fell on you Wen Wen''s body and asked carelessly, "where is your master?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 The short skirt beauty saw the situation, the beauty of a coagulation, did not move the color of her hand back, and then looked at Haotian, voice cold mouth said: "my son has something, inconvenient to see Mr. I can represent my son, you can directly tell me something." Her assistant is her son-in-law. At ordinary times, he not only helps to eliminate Jiang''s physical desire, but also helps him solve some problems. Today''s appointment. Although it is related to hundreds of billions of dollars, Jiang dunhao still does not intend to appear in person. A small Haotian is just a small man. He''s a very good man. Jiang''s family is very young. He won''t come out to meet him in person. In Jiang Dun Hao''s opinion, it has given Haotian great face to let his personal assistant come forward! And now. Jinlian stands in front of Haotian and her pretty face really raises her eyes, which is higher than her arrogance and self-confidence. After all, she is Jiang Shao''s person. In Xingyi, I dare not say that it is extremely dignified, but it is also a number one figure. Those famous ladies, seeing her, also have to give three points of thin face. Moreover, she was extraordinary, gorgeous, and those childish brothers saw her, all salivated. But now. At present, the Haotian was indifferent to her and even refused to shake hands with her. Haotian''s hands are on his back, his face is indifferent, his head is slightly raised, and he looks directly at the sky. This is to ignore her completely! Jinlian immediately became angry! The smile on her pretty face dissipated. "Haotian, what do you mean? I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" Haotian hears the speech, this just moves the vision to Jin Lian''s body, looked at her indifferently, without waves. Then, slowly opened his mouth: "you are something, also deserve to talk to me, call your master out!" The tone is cold and cold, not angry from the prestige! You! Haotian said this, Jinlian''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. In her wonderful eyes, there are countless deep colds. "Haotian, don''t be too wild. Today, I come to take back the house deed of Tianyan middle school which you robbed a few days ago. You''d better return the house deed, otherwise..." Jin Lian slightly pauses, looking at Haotian''s eyes, filled with endless coldness. Then, she gently turned to her side and showed her plump curve. She pointed to the dark crowd around her. Her voice was arrogant and fierce: "otherwise, I think they will treat you for our childe." Accompanied by, Jinlian''s voice fell, around the thousands of people in black, suddenly surrounded. There are many people, three layers inside and three layers outside, forming a Taoist wall, which directly encloses Haotian and Yujin. Now, they can''t fly even with wings! These people, ostensibly the employees of Chiang Dun Ho''s security company, are actually his bullies. Dealing with some shady things for him. However, Haotian still looked as if he didn''t see it, his hands were on his back, and he turned slowly after glancing at the Golden Lotus. Then ran said: "since it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll come back another day." Say, then take Yu ban, ready to leave! "Stop!" Just at this time, the Golden Lotus face color a cold, spread a cold but fierce drink. She stepped forward, looked at Haotian, and said coldly, "Haotian, what place are you here? You can come and go when you say it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 The voice dropped. Boom. There was a lot of noise. Around the crowd, suddenly pressure, such as black clouds pressure City, continuous. The wall turned into a circle and surrounded Haotian and Yujin. There is no escape! "Haotian, today, if you don''t hand in the deed, you can''t leave here alive!" Jinlian looks at Haotian coldly. In her beautiful eyes, she has a strong sense of killing. A man is his name! she was as like as two peas who had poisoned her husband in ancient times. I want to come. She helped Chiang Dun Hao to kill people and steal goods. "Is it true that there is no place in the vast world that I can''t get away from and can''t leave!" Haotian stopped, slowly turned around, eyes leisurely, calm looking at Jinlian said. Tone is not salty, complexion calm extraordinary, no fluctuation, but it reveals a, undoubted taste. Even in danger, he did not change his face. "Hand over the deed. Maybe I can spare your life!" Jinlian looks arrogant, arrogant looking at Haotian, coldly said. Give me a break? Hearing this, Haotian''s face suddenly raised a trace of evil spirit smile. With his hands on his back, he looked directly into the sky, and a trace of melancholy flashed through his deep eyes. Think of him, the Lord of the northern frontier. He is famous and has killed more than a million enemies. And today. A small assistant, relying on two mouths of cheap Hu, even dare to speak out, said to spare his life! It''s really ridiculous! It''s because he has been so gentle these days that some people think that he can be bullied. When Jinlian sees Haotian, she still ignores herself. She suddenly gets angry and looks ferocious. When she is ready to tell her subordinates to do something... a figure like a butterfly flashes by. This shadow, like meteor meteorite general, fast as thunder, in the blink of an eye came to the body of Jinlian. "Pa!" A clear sound, resounding all around. Then. Jinlian, the whole person, just like a kite with broken string, flies upside down! "Bang!" A few seconds later. Jinlian''s body, heavily hit the ground, startled countless dust, spit out the scarlet color in the mouth, the complexion swollen Zhang like a pig. "The Lord is in front of you. You are a woman of dust and dust. You dare to be so rude to your husband. Your crime should be punished!" Yu Jin took back his hand with a cold face and stood high, looking at the Golden Lotus in deep cold. All beings in the world, no matter who they are! He who dares to insult the supreme. There is no doubt that you will die! However. The scene was silent. All of them were stunned and stupefied. What happened to Gao Gao? Noble, beautiful assistant of gold, Jiang Shao''s woman, has been slapped in the face? How dare they?! And you wen on one side, is calm, cold sweat straight out, the heart is up and down, uneasy. Looking at the ground, pale, embarrassed Jinlian, his heart, suddenly a shock. In my mind, I can''t help but think of Haotian''s day, and give him some pressure! A chill, from his back, slowly... Escaped. Originally, you Chengwen was very confident. After all, there were more than 1000 people on their side. Moreover, every one of them is well-trained, ruthless, powerful, sharp blade in hand, like a tiger with wings. Yes. Now. You Wen Wen has a bad premonition. In front of these two people, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Look! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 This side of the ground. Jinlian shudders all over her body. She stretches out her hands and stands on the ground, ready to stand up. However, just after her body moved, a sharp pain suddenly came from her internal organs, and another big mouthful of blood gushed out. Suddenly. Jinlian''s pretty face immediately became ferocious and iron green, very ugly, just like a fierce ghost. And her right face, is swollen Zhang, high, like a fat old sow, very disgusting. "You! How dare you hit me Jinlian looks ferocious, and looks at Yu Jin with trembling voice. Her eyes are filled with unprecedented resentment. "Come on, kill them for me!" Jinlian, sound like thunder, roared angrily. Boom! With Jinlian, an order. On site. Thousands of people, killing the dew, just like the waves, surging, surging. More than a thousand people, like a mountain. Attempt, will Yu Jin and Haotian two people, instantaneous submergence. The sea covers the sand! And in the face of this dark and oppressive mass of people. However, Haotian seemed very calm. He sighed helplessly and said slowly: "why, there are people who try to hit stones with eggs every time. Don''t they know that eggs are absolutely no match for stones?" Haotian murmured to himself, as if he were asking himself. Then. See, Haotian, slowly raised the pace, face leisurely, step by step, not slow toward the crowd. Facing people like mountains and surging waves, Haotian doesn''t advance but retreats. He this. It''s... We''re going to fight thousands with one! Just then. In front of the hotel. But a face of hesitation, straight behind the cold sweat, he did not follow these people rushed up. Even, he also threw the steel knife in his hand to one side, which made him retreat a little bit. I don''t know why. When he saw Yu Ban''s hand, he had a bad premonition in his heart. In my mind, I can''t help but recall that at the gate of Tianyan middle school, the body fragments of hundreds of vicious dogs and the hundreds of people who fell into the pool of blood. Today. Although the number of people is large, but you have a feeling that these people... I''m afraid that they can''t rival the two opposite. So. He had an idea of retreat. Looking at Haotian, step by step, you Cheng tattoo heart trembles, he moves slowly. Get ready. Get out of the scene. However, when he was ready to escape, a cold voice sounded beside him. "Where are you going?" Boom! Hearing this, You Wen''s body is like being struck by lightning. It''s so fierce. He took a deep breath. Twist the stiff neck and turn around slowly. You Wen''s face is very pale, like paper. I do not know when, like a mountain as large, tall and straight body, has stood by his side to block his way. Is a face calm looking at him, eyes such as Ling. This person. It is Yu ban. His eyes were cold and his body was like a pine tree. He stood against the wind and stopped you from going. Especially written to see the situation, the heart was greatly shocked. The body trembled and retreated. This guy is an evil spirit. He is very impressed by him! No, not a few days ago. That is, he took a BA pistol and put it on his head. He robbed Tianyan middle school''s house lease from his hand, and extorted all his value. It was the two of them that made him... Lose an arm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 And this time. You Wen Wen once again, with this terrible man, on! Right now. You Wen Wen''s heart is very regret and panic. It had been so long ago that he would not have been involved in the matter. Why did he want to listen to Chiang Dun Hao''s words? Why should he just leave Xingyi. Now. If you don''t succeed, you''ll lose your life. After all, the one who killed the man did not blink. "How do you do, sir. I''ve seen you again!" You Wen Wen looks at Yu ban with flattery, but his voice is shaking and his body is shaking. Yu Jin hears the speech and laughs. He took a step forward with his hands on his back and his eyes like a secluded one. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are all right. Can you remember me?" Yu Jin opened his mouth with a smile, and glanced at his broken arm. The latter hears the speech, is in great fear, looks frightened. "Small... Of course, I remember you, sir!" You are very polite. At the same time, he wanted to step back and try to open the distance between himself and Yu ban. "First of all, sir, you''ll let go of the little one. Today, I didn''t mean to have a hard time with you. It was Jiang Shao who forced me to come. If you just let me go, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you and a little brother for you." Looking at Yu Jin''s cold face, you elder brother couldn''t bear the fear in his heart, so he directly asked for mercy. Hearing the speech, Yu Jin just walked slowly and approached him. His face was calm and there was no change at all. "If you want to be a cow and a horse for me, you deserve it too? How many people dream that they can''t find a way to enter my Qianlong, not to mention you Xiao Xiao! " Yu Jin looks at you elder brother, light open mouth says. What! After hearing the word "Beijing", boss you''s face suddenly changed and stopped. His body, which was already shaking, started to tremble. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then, incredulously slowly raised his head, his face was stiff and his eyes were ferocious. He looked at Yu ban straightly. "You... You just said... What?" You was shaking all over his body, his voice was trembling, and his heart was beating wildly. "You are from Qianlong in the north?" North border. Qianlong... this is a powerful pronoun. People there, even ordinary soldiers, are also outstanding people of the times. Yu Jin hears the speech, the complexion is very insipid, just nodded quietly. "Yes, I''m talking about the Qianlong!" "My name, Yu ban!" "Qianlong in the north, the seventh army, the head of the army!" "There are 100000 soldiers under him who have experienced many battles, and none of them has been defeated!" Yu Jin opened his mouth slowly. His voice was flat, gentle and without any fluctuation. It was as if he was telling a very common thing. But. The words fell to you, but they were different. It''s like thunder! "Bang!" It''s a sound. The whole body of you collapsed on the ground, and his whole body was weak, as if all his strength had been exhausted. His eyes widened and he was terrified. He. He!! What did he just say?! North bound Qianlong! Commander of the seventh army! Hand in hand, 100000 soldiers!!! This is what concept, this is to think of the character of Zhenguo general even! He was paralyzed and pale. Boss you feels that the world is a little unreal. This news, for him, is really shocking! Shocked, his whole heart, even his soul... Was shaking! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "Big... Lord, spare your life!" "I don''t know... You are... You are... I''m a little ant. You don''t have to be wise with me and spare my life." You wen shudders all over, kneels down to the ground directly, looks startled to the extreme. At present, he is like a dog with broken spine, crawling on the ground, shivering and humble to survive. This scene, it is simply let people sigh! Yu Jianjian''s face is calm. His eyes light low, light swept a glance, especially written. "Indeed, in my eyes, you are as insignificant as mortal things." "If I kill you, your hands are dirty." "But..." speaking of this, Yu Jin''s tone was a little bit. "Who let you offend the supreme Say, Yu ban shallow but smile. He slightly raised his eyes and took a look. He was walking towards the elegant figure of thousands of people. In the eyes of Yu Jin. In his heart, Haotian is the first person under the heaven and earth! "Supreme?" You Wen Wen Wen Wen looks at the past with Yu Jin''s eyes and sees a lonely and slender figure. Yu Jin is the head of the Qianlong army in the north. And who can make him so respectful and called the supreme? "Can''t it be... He... Is..." an idea flashed through you''s mind. A kind of unprecedented tension and fear quickly occupied his whole mind, especially a blank in his mind. "It seems that you have already guessed the identity of your husband. Whoever dares to insult the supreme one in this world should be punished." "So, you... Die!" At the corner of his mouth, he said coldly, just like the grim smile of death. "Crash!" Accompanied by the voice of Yu ban. A crisp, floating sound, cut through the air, ring up. Then, You Wen Wen felt that his neck... Slightly cool. Then, he saw, a stream of blood, from the neck there, shooting out. You Wen Wen, like being struck by lightning, suddenly stands up, and then slowly vibrates... he subconsciously looks to the front. The first thing I saw was Yu Jin standing in front of him with a knife in his hand. Then, he saw a thousand people riding on the mountain. Before the mountain, white clothes won the snow. Step by step, he was walking towards the crowd. Domineering, crown absolute world! This scene. In You Wen Wen''s eyes, freeze frame, and then he felt a pain. Then... Consciousness began to blur. His eyes lost their vitality and their pupils turned white. "Dong!" One second later. His body, like a pillar, fell straight down. Especially written. Die! Died in their chassis, died in the door of Guifeng hotel. In front of his master''s door! Yu Ban''s eyes calmly looked at the corpse on the ground, took out a white silk scarf from his pocket and gently wiped the knife of his finger. This blood blade. But he was given by the Lord, and he could not be soiled. After the knife was completely wiped clean, the blade was as bright as the moon. After the cold feeling was pressing, Yu Jin slowly turned around. Look... Look straight at the figure a hundred meters away. Outside the Guifeng hotel. Haotian, stand up, white clothes such as snow, bright towering, hands carrying, step by step. In front of him. Is a group, black pressure, the front of the crowd, surging, fierce Ling God! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "Master of the army, you finally come back..." Yu Jin, with his hot eyes, looked at Haotian''s back and whispered in a low voice. In the last World War I, although Haotian swept the ten nation coalition forces and defeated millions of soldiers, he was seriously injured. After all, there were millions of divisions in the opposite side, and he also wore all kinds of powerful firearms. At this moment, after seeing his hand again, Yu Jin knew that Haotian''s injury... Was completely recovered! They are the peerless God of war in the north. Today. Back! "Bang!" Yu Jin kneels down on one knee, holds his chest with one hand, and salutes Haotian in the north. "the Qianlong in the north, the seventh regiment, the head of the army, Yujin, welcome my Lord, come back!" With an invincible voice, Tianjiao is extremely proud, and there is no cloud in the sky, and all living beings are crawling. The army master''s wound is finally healed! They have a vast territory in the north, and they will leap into the world again! ... Haotian walks, step by step, not slowly, through the crowd. On both sides of him, countless people knelt down and trembled. On site. In the dark, there were more than 1000 people who were usually ferocious. They knelt on the ground, their eyes were startled and their heads were deep and low. Every step Haotian takes. The evening bell in their heart rings once, and suddenly, the terrible pressure will attack their bodies once like sound waves. So. Scene, no one... Dare to stand up! Only. The man who rushed behind the crowd was standing there with a dull face and panic. He was the last of the 1438, and because he was a bit slow, he didn''t have time to rush out with everyone. And now, he''s holding a knife... Shivering. It''s not. No way! The man''s body, like being drenched in cold water, is rigid in place. He wants to move, but he has no strength. Haotian Mou son is calm, walk toward the front slowly. With his approach. The last man, his... Body, began to tremble wildly. He raised his head and looked at... Haotian in horror. One, panic from the bottom of his heart spread out, and then, his eyes even flow out of two water. He. Scared to cry! Soon. Haotian came to him. However, Haotian seems to have no interest in him. Just, gently raised his head, light swept his one eye. Then, over him, hands on the back, ran away. "Click, click!" But Haotian just walked by, the last person''s feet, suddenly issued a crisp bone fracture sound, the bones of his two feet, instantly cracked, scattered into powder. "Bang!" The last person, suddenly knelt to the ground. His face was frightened and scarlet blood flowed slowly from his knees. Just a glance. His feet, they just broke! "Ah... Ah..." The last one, looking at the blood on the ground, felt the pain of deep soul coming from his knees, and suddenly cried out: "I... my feet, my feet!" His pupil shrinks, tears flow... His feet, is completely abandoned! Haotian looks calm, as if nothing happened. The eyes are indifferent, walking slowly, and slowly through all the people in black. After him. Except for the terrifying world. More than a thousand people knelt down on the ground, shaking their heads. This scene. It''s so shocking that Haotian walked to the door of Guifeng hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Now. At the gate of Guifeng Hotel, not far away from Haotian, a beautiful figure is watching this scene with trembling all over. Jinlian covers Zhang''s face, looks pale and looks at her in disbelief. She, looking at, a hundred meters away, that kneeling on the ground before many people, delicate body crazy trembling, deep in the heart, gushing out an unprecedented shock. This! What happened! What the hell are these bastards doing? Are they all crazy? Not only did he not tear Haotian and Yujin into pieces, but he knelt down! Looking at this scene, Jinlian only felt a shock. This moment. At last she felt a trace of fear. Monster! This Haotian must be a monster! Otherwise, how could he make so many people kneel on the ground? Think about this. Jinlian''s heart, more panic, she saw dare not look at Haotian, staggering toward, next to the black BMW ran. While Haotian looks at it. Jinlian, who is in a mess, doesn''t have any movement. She just holds her hands and stands there quietly. "Drive, drive, drive!" After entering the BMW, Jinlian quickly faces the driver in front of her and shouts in panic. Her voice is full of urgency and panic. After hearing the voice of Jinlian, the driver also reacted to the huge shock. Then he stepped on the accelerator and started the car with the fastest speed in my life. "Boom..." the black BMW made a roar. The car, a huge tremor, like a roaring beast, ready to flee the scene immediately. However, after a while, the car still did not start. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you leave?" "Miss Kim, there''s someone in front of me!" The driver, trembling, pointed to the front of the car and said. Jinlian looks along the driver''s finger. Not far in front of the black BMW, a man with a cold face and a scar was standing. Yu ban was wearing a suit and standing there quietly. It looked ordinary, but it could not be covered up. There was a palpitating chill on his body. His eyes were like the moon, and his cold feeling was leisurely. He held his hands and stood quietly in front of the black BMW, blocking Jinlian''s way. "What''s the matter? He''s just clearly in the back..." Jinlian looks at Yu Jin in front of her. Her eyes are full of panic. Just now, Yu was clearly in the back. She didn''t know when the other party suddenly appeared in front of her car. Inexplicably, just like the ghost of ghosts, blinking and appearing! "Miss, don''t you want the lives of both of us. In that case, why rush away?" Yu ban hands holding, eyes calm, looking at the car Jinlian, light said. His mouth slightly raised, showing a cool radian, quite a bit Haotian look. Boom! When seeing Yu Jin''s smile, Jinlian shivers all over. Feel the ice cave, a trace of cold on the back, as if to see the devil in the smile. Just a smile, actually let her have a kind of palpitation feeling, unable to breathe, as if suffocated. "Drive, drive!" "Give me the maximum horsepower and hit him!" Flustered, Jinlian has not considered so much, roaring at the driver. And her eyes, is overflow like a snake and Scorpion the same vicious color. The driver smelled the speech, nodded dully and took a deep breath. He stepped on the accelerator hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "Boom The black BMW, like a wild animal''s hiss and roar, then, like a sharp sword, galloped out, toward Yu ban, and hit it hard. But standing in front of the black BMW, Yu Jin looked at the black BMW that he bumped into, but his face was very calm. He held his hands and stood there, motionless, with no intention of evading. It''s as if he didn''t see the car facing the car he hit. The speed of the black BMW is very fast. In an instant, he has come to Yu Jin''s body. He is going to be smashed to pieces by the car. And then it was. His face was cold and stern, and his mouth was slightly raised, revealing a evil smile. Then, he relaxed his hands, stretched out his right hand, toward the black BMW that he bumped into, gently! "Boom There was a big bang. Shock the world, ring around, such as spring thunder, deafening! The black BMW that rushes over is like hitting a hard stone. The front end of the car is directly broken and sunken. "Boom, boom, boom..." the engine was still running like hell. The four tires of the black BMW are still spinning rapidly. Yu Jinjian''s face was cold. He pressed his hand on the BMW. He was so fierce that he exerted himself! "Click!" Inside the car, the sound of the engine exploding suddenly. And BMW''s four tires, suddenly burst, into pieces of broken rubber. It''s like a beast, a BMW at high speed. It''s just... So... It''s really... Forbidden. It stops with one hand. This. How could it be. No matter how strong Yu ban is, it is just a physical tire. In front of him, a sports car weighing several tons can destroy everything at high speed. Meet it. The mayfly shakes the tree and hits the stone with its egg. But, Yu ban this egg, unexpectedly, really will stone, to smash! Inside the car! The driver and Jinlian, due to the huge forward force, both hit the front glass. If they were not wearing seat belts, they would have been thrown out by the huge force. At the moment, both have been scared silly, eyes wide, terrified, shivering, can not believe looking at the man in front of him. Slightly stupefied. A moment later, Jinlian quickly locks the door and holds the steel knife on one side in her hand. She looks at Yu ban with covetous eyes. And outside the car, Yu ban. He looked at her calmly with no intention of stopping her. Anyway. What Jinlian has done is just a meaningless struggle. Today. No matter what she did, there was only one result: die! "You, what do you want to do?" Jinlian curls up in her position, holding a knife in her hand, facing Yujin straightly, her face is full of unprecedented sadness. Yu Jin sniffed the speech, chuckled a little, then looked at Jinlian and said faintly: "I don''t want to do anything, just... Just now Miss Jin wanted me and my husband''s life, I just wanted to do the same thing with you." When Jinlian heard the words, she was frightened and trembled again. She looked at Yu ban and threatened with a restrained voice: "I tell you, I''m Jiang Shao''s woman. If you dare to move me a hair, Jiang Shao won''t let you go!" Hearing the speech, Yu''s face is calm, but his heart is a little funny. Do women really have big breasts and no brains? At this moment, she still thinks that they are afraid of Jiang dunhao? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "Miss Jinlian, I have to say that you have a lot of courage. At this time, you still want to threaten us." Yu Jin looks at Jinlian, his face is calm and his eyes are shining with evil spirit. Jinlian looks pale and trembles. Looking at Yu Jin''s bad face, she is anxious, trying to find life and win her way back. In her anxiety, Jin Lian''s eyes flashed and she looked at Yu Jin. She said very seriously: "our childe, but the people of the five families of Jiang family, in Xingyi, no one dares to provoke him. I think you have good skills. It''s better to abandon the secret and mix with us." "You think about it. Our childe is rich and powerful. With him, you can not only enjoy the hot and spicy food, but also enjoy endless glory and wealth. But your master can''t give you these things!" "Look at your husband. He is a poor man with no money. What can he give you? If you join us, I promise you, your future life will certainly be like a fish in water, free and easy. " In a hurry, Jinlian tries to turn against Yu ban and let him join Chiang Dun Hao. Yu Jin hears his speech. His face was calm and normal, without any movement, and even felt a little funny. Jin Mo''s eyes are indifferent to him. "Glory and wealth?" The corner of Yu''s mouth slightly raised, showing a mocking arc. "You''re right. I have never enjoyed the splendor, wealth, food or spicy food since I followed my husband." "there is no lack of daily military service, frequent food and shelter, and many days of starvation, and I have been immersed in killing every day..." said. In Yu Jin''s eyes, a trace of reminiscence flashed through his eyes. That year, ferocious drinking blood. At that time, he was an ordinary soldier of Qianlong in the north. The desert is like snow. The moon is like a hook. That was the first time that Yujin saw Haotian. At that time, Haotian was fighting the first army of corn country with his own strength. A glance. It is eternity. From that time on, Haotian''s figure... Seems to be engraved in his bones. It will be remembered forever and hard to surpass. Since then, he has followed Haotian''s side until now. In recent years, he has witnessed all the experiences of Haotian. In the past five years, Haotian''s life is a thrilling glory. Legend of the top, climb up. Think about this. Yu Jin slowly returns to his mind, and then he looks at Jinlian coldly. However, my husband is not unable to give me glory, but I do not disdain the glory and wealth. Compared with this, I hope he can give me the supreme glory "Follow him, I''m forbidden, and I may even become a legend!" Boom! Yu forbidden to speak. The Golden Lotus in the car, suddenly Jiao body a shudder. No glory? Glory, legend!? These are just false names! People live in the world. For what? It''s nothing but seven emotions and six desires. It''s human. Is there anyone who doesn''t want to be rich? These are human nature. If they are not greedy, can this person be regarded as human? Even so. Fairy. God. Magic. These transcendental things, they also have their own desires, will also covet fame and wealth. In this world, how can anyone live for honor. Bullshit. There is no such person in the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "What nonsense Jinlian sneers at Yu ban and says. "In this world, what you want to do is to eat, drink, and have fun. As long as you are a man, there are those who don''t want to be prosperous. What glory and legend do you want to be your husband and God?" Jinlian looks cold and does not believe Yu Jin''s words at all. At the same time, her right hand, looking down the car, where... Hiding a gun. However, when she opened the cabinet under the car and pulled out the drawer, she found that the pistol in the drawer... Had disappeared! This! What''s going on. Jinlian''s face began to fuse, and her eyes showed a look of horror. She ignored the prohibition, lowered her head, and began to examine carefully. But. Inside, it is still empty. There''s no pistol at all! This! What''s going on? How come... No. I put it in it! "Miss King, are you looking for this thing?" Just then. In front of the vehicle, suddenly sounded a indifferent voice, he slowly looked at the golden lotus, said quietly. And his hand, is holding a dark small thing, playing leisurely. Yu Jin''s eyes are calm and quiet, looking at Jinlian. The eyes have no look, just like, looking at a person who is going to die. You! When seeing the things in the forbidden hands, Jinlian''s face changed suddenly, and became extremely pale and lifeless. What he had in his hand... Wasn''t it the pistol she had put in the car before? In this case, how did the gun appear in his hands? This! How could it be! Yu Jin didn''t get into the car. How did he get the pistol. In front of this scene, let Jinlian very frightened, she felt an unprecedented strange. "Miss Kim, you don''t have to struggle in this room. Since you choose to fight against our husband, you are a dead man. Go first. I believe your childe will go down with you soon." Yu Ban said indifferently, with a calm tone like a cold Ling, floating around. "No, don''t kill me!" Jinlian looks frightened. She leans on the door with her right hand, ready to open and escape. But. Before she could open the door and escape. "Bang!" A bullet cuts through the sky like a meteorite. In an instant... The window will be broken through, and suddenly come. "Poof!" Together, the sound of bone and flesh being pierced sounded. Jinlian''s forehead, there is a small bloodline. Her delicate body... Trembled violently. The movement on the hand, immediately also froze. All the thoughts of survival stopped in amazement. Because. She has no chance. Don''t say run away. She doesn''t even have a chance to speak now. Yu Jin''s hand held her gun, smoke straight out. Bullets, like the scythe of death, reaped her vitality. Yu''s face was indifferent, gently blew the smoke from the muzzle of the gun, and then threw the gun on the body of Jinlian. His eyes, indifferent, calm look, one side has been scared silly driver after a look, turn around... Slowly leave. And just when the driver, relieved, thought he had survived. Yu Jin''s right hand, a cold throw, a white light, such as lightning, instantly, through the driver''s throat, deprived him of vitality. Anyone. If you dare to show disrespect to the supreme, you will die. Those who insult respect will surely die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Inside the car. The blood hole on the driver''s head is like a dead dog. And beside him, sitting is straight Jinlian, her delicate body, straight against the seat. Her eyes are messy and her eyes are frightened. Her eyes are dull, her pupils are white, and she is looking at the front closely... a touch of scarlet is slowly sliding down her white cheek from the top of her head. Show mouth slightly open, red lips move gently. But. However, Jinlian has not made any sound or movement, because she has no breath. Now she is no longer arrogant and complacent. Because. She... Is a cold corpse! She. It''s a dead man! Outside the Guifeng hotel. Haotian, dressed in white with both hands on his back, stood quietly where he was. His face is indifferent, looking up to the sky, as thin as everything in the world. Behind him, more than 1400 people were kneeling. Now. They''ve all bled from their seven orifices and bowed their heads to death. Blood. Dyed the whole ground red. More than 1000 people died on their knees, and the scene was very penetrating. Yu Jin stepped forward slowly, bent slightly, bowed down, and said respectfully, "the Lord of the army, it has been solved." Haotian smell speech, slowly withdraw eyes, flat colorless, indifferent to look. "My side, also solved, since Jiang Shao is not here, let''s come another day." "Go back." Hao Tian said indifferently. The tone seemed very calm. It seemed that the lives of 1400 people did not matter at all. Today. He had come to see Chiang. Although he knew it was a feast, he came. But the Lord is not there. This makes Haotian a little disappointed. If so, deal with the dogs and they... It''s time to go back. Anyway, he has the lease of Tianyan middle school. Sooner or later, Jiang dunhao will come! Dusk was approaching and night was coming. East of the city. Xingyi is about to develop a piece of real estate. Tens of thousands of excavators are busy in an endless stream. This is quanxingyi, the largest open space with a large area. Although it is a wilderness and overgrown with weeds, it will soon be transformed into the most prosperous building section in quanxingyi by the people of the Jiang family. At that time, its value will rise hundreds of times. This is how you make money. Real estate! Violence! With this, their Chiang family has been standing in Xingyi for hundreds of years, firm and unswerving. Until now. Seventy percent of Xingyi''s property... Has been owned by the Chiang family. At present, the Chiang family''s property is only 300 billion yuan. Such a powerful wealth is enough to make the Chiang family, in this south of the Yangtze River, cover the sky with one hand and become a giant crocodile. And. Now. Next to the open space, a very luxurious villa. Wearing a bathrobe, Jiang Dun Hao is holding a glass of red wine, looking at the red clouds, slowly falling from the horizon. The sky is full of red clouds and the lights are shining brightly. This city, began to enter, its most lively time. Prosperous and splendid, the most beautiful. Xingyi. As a big city with a population of 10 million, its nightlife is undoubtedly colorful and colorful. But. Now, Chiang Dun Hao has no time to enjoy the beautiful night scene and prosperity. His face is... Very ugly. At noon, he sent out his personal assistant, Jinlian, and you Chengwen to solve Haotian''s problem and take back the lease. But now, it''s already late. Jinlian and you Chengwen have not come back, which makes Jiang dunhao very unhappy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 This thing. In Jiang dunhao''s opinion, it is a small matter. Haotian, no matter how strong it is, is as weak as a mole ant in front of his 14000 people. Therefore, he did not come in person, but sent Jinlian. Because he didn''t care about it. But. Now, Chiang is a little anxious. One day passed. Night is coming. He had been in high spirits, waiting for Jinlian to report the good news and get the deed back, but he found that none of the people who went out from him came back. Whether it''s Jinlian, you Chengwen, or those 1400 people, 38 people. This, let Jiang Dun Hao, some not calm. Ten minutes ago, he asked his men to call Jinlian. So far, at least dozens have been hit. However, there is not a single column. The phone has not been connected, has been in the state of no one connected, especially written is the same. In a hurry, Jiang dunhao personally used his mobile phone to call in the past. However, no one was connected. Then he called you Wen. As a result, the same is true. Suddenly. Jiang dunhao''s face was completely cold. So many people, how can there be no news, as if the world evaporated. What happened? In Jiang dunhao''s heart, an ominous premonition emerged. Is it difficult... suddenly. A thought flashed through Jiang dunhao''s heart, but he quickly denied it. No. It''s impossible... Jiang dunhao shook his head and passed away his thoughts. He sent more than 1400 people to help Jinlian, and these people are all smart generals. So many people, will not be able to rival the two opposite? Such a lineup, looking at the whole summer... Except for the awe inspiring ancient and modern, who can escape safely? However, the words came again. According to the time, Jinlian should come back early and report to him. However, now all of them are... looking up, Jiang dunhao looks up, and the sunset has completely set in the sky, and the sky has fallen into darkness. His eyes suddenly become grim and grim. There seems to be something wrong with the situation. Jiang dunhao can''t help but take out the phone and call Jinlian again. This is the last call. If he doesn''t get through, he will go to the scene in person. "Ding Lingling..." the phone rang for a long time, but no one was connected. As soon as Jiang Dun Hao''s face congealed, he was about to hang up the phone. Just then... The phone was connected. "Hello From the other end of the phone, there was a clear voice full of dignity. "Who are you? How can Jinlian''s phone be in your hand?" Although the other side''s voice is very good to listen to, but Jiang dunhao''s face is cold, cold and harsh asked. "Xingyi, Police General Bureau, criminal police team leader, Jing Ning!" At the other end of the phone, a slight pause followed by a cold voice. "Who are you? What''s your relationship with Jinlian?" Then Jing Ning asked. Police? On hearing this, Jiang Dun Hao''s face suddenly changed, and the bad feeling in his heart became stronger. "I''m Jiang dunhao, and Jinlian is my assistant. What''s wrong with her?" Jiang asked quickly, his voice was very urgent. "She''s dead!" On the phone, Jing Ning''s calm voice came. It''s short. It''s only three words. However, Chiang''s face changed greatly and his eyes were shocked when he was struck by lightning. Jinlian... her assistant, even a secret lover, is dead! Before Jiang dunhao wakes up from the shock, Jing Ning''s next sentence makes him fall into a panic. "It''s not just her, the whole audience is dead!" At this time, Jing Ning''s voice is full of tremor, obviously she was also shocked. What! Jiang dunhao stood up on the spot, and his phone dropped to the ground. All... All, all dead?!! In addition to Jinlian, more than 1400 people are... Dead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Jiang dunhao felt like his heart would jump out. He wandered and wandered, but he could not find an exit. He only knew that he would face an unprecedented challenge. His heart suddenly felt flustered. "Hello, did you hear that, since you are their boss, I hope you can come to the police station and provide us with some information to let us know the truth of the matter. It''s really strange that these people died on their knees..." in the telephone call, Jing Ning''s voice continued to come. Jiang Dun Hao''s face was slightly coagulated and did not reply. The look in his eyes is gradually... Ferocious. "Bang!" He raised his right foot and stepped on the mobile phone on the ground. With a click, the mobile phone worth 100000 yuan was trampled into pieces. Outside the Guifeng hotel. Her face is cold and pretty, and her figure is graceful. Looking at the mobile phone that has been hung up in her hand, she looks a little calm. "What''s going on? What did the owner say?" At this time, Jing Ning''s back came a big fat middle-aged man asked. The man was not wearing a police uniform, but a suit, but his face was dignified, and he was in a high position. And he is the director of the police department, Pang carrier. Hearing the speech, Jing Ning slowly put the phone in her hand into the evidence bag, then shook her head and said: "nothing. The other party hung up the phone after hearing that all the people were dead." Pang Yun''s face was slightly coagulated, but he didn''t say much. But slowly turned around, carefully looking at the entire scene of the crime. This case is really too difficult! The number of deaths is more than one. In addition to you Jinlian and the broken arm, there are also drivers. In addition, there were more than 1400 people kneeling in front of Guifeng hotel. These people, all kneeling, their heads deep and low, their faces frightened, as if they saw something terrible. And what''s more, what''s always shocking is. They are all dead! More than 1000 people lost their vitality at the same time. So many people were kneeling on the ground. Their faces were terrified, their bodies bent slightly and their heads were low. His eyes were full of panic, as if he had seen something incredible. According to professional criminal police, these people... Actually kneel down at about the same time. This Ni! What happened? They were allowed to kneel down almost at the same time. Beside these people, there is a sharp steel knife, which proves that they are not ordinary people. In fact, the police also learned after investigation that these people are not good people, and almost everyone has a homicide case on their back. In other words, they should be thugs called by a big force. These people are cruel and cruel. But. Why did these 1400 odd villains kneel down on the ground. Here. What the hell happened? The police are puzzled, even experienced criminal police, after seeing this scene, they are in a fog. "What''s the result of the examination? Have the forensics found out the cause of death?" Pang Yun, with a dignified face, asked the man in white who was not far away from him. As his voice fell. A quiet man with white coat and glasses came running quickly. "Report to the director, according to the test and investigation, we have come to the conclusion that these people did not die of external force... It seems that... They were attacked by a mysterious force, their bones and blood vessels were all broken, and then they died collectively, and they died at the same time!" The man, the facial expression shakes says, in the double eyes is difficult to cover up the fright. After so many years as a medical examiner, he has never seen such a method of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Pang Yun''s face was originally very ugly. After hearing the forensic report, it was even more ugly. He looked at more than 1000 people who died on their knees. His eyes were full of unprecedented solemnity. It was the first time that he saw such a difficult case. The female doctor academician''s face is dignified and reports slowly. By a mysterious force in the body... the whole body skeleton blood, break and die? Is there anyone in the world who has such a magical way? How could it be! But! What is the explanation for this scene? Look, this piece, neat, kneeling on the ground, seven orifices bleeding, broken knees and more than a thousand people died. Pang carrier''s forehead, can not help but exude a trace of sweat, this case, also strange! "From the inside, the bones and blood vessels are broken... This is too weird, so many people ah, this... Should not..." after hearing the words of the forensic medicine, a young police officer next to him, his face changed dramatically, his eyes were terrified, and he whispered in fear: "it can''t be a ghost, it''s a human that has this ability." As soon as this is said. The police officers all around changed their faces. Behind, suddenly gush out a cool air, straight blowing back, let them feel some chill. Looking at this piece, a team, kneeling people, they feel a very strange breath. Ghost! It seems to be the most reasonable and correct explanation at present. After all, this kind of thing... Obviously, it''s out of human reach. Although they didn''t say it, they also believed that this matter had already belonged to a psychic case. Except for those, who can make such a scene? Captain, Jing Ning smell speech, face a Ning, mercilessly stare at that police officer the same. Red lips light open, jiaosheng Li drink. "Nonsense, we are police. In this world, what ghosts and spirits are there? It''s just people''s fabrication." Jing Ning gave a sharp drink, and denied the conclusion of ghosts and gods directly. The world. There is no ghost at all! There is no God at all! Even if there is, she Jingning will arrest him! Because... she''s a policeman! However, that is the case. Jing Ning himself, looking at this strange scene, Jiao body also can''t help but some light tremor, heart slightly hair. But even if the case is weird, she thinks it must have been done by people. It''s just. Here... What happened? Who is it. How could there be such a terrible means... More than a thousand people fell to their knees at the same time!! ¡­¡­ It''s late autumn day, and it''s fast at night. It''s only seven in the afternoon. Dusk had already arrived, and the sky was already dotted with stars. In front of the door of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. As usual, Haotian slowly leans on the car, quietly waiting for Lin Shilu to get off work. Haotian is dressed in a white suit. He has cold and rebellious eyes, long and thin single Phoenix eyes. Under his high nose, there are two thin lips with pride in his mouth. The broken hair in front of his forehead covers his eyes gently. Resolute side face, can not see the depth. Haotian gently leans on the front of the car, looks indifferent, looks up to the sky, looks down on the world, and ignores... Everything. And Yu ban. Then both hands carry, look solemn, respectfully guard in one side. Two people. One is elegant and quiet, the other is dignified and solemn. It''s hard to believe that they just went through a killing. The young female academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, after work, looked at the two men and cast curious eyes frequently. For them, the two men are still very attractive. Not only handsome, but also special temperament. These people, however, did not expect that these two guys had just slaughtered thousands of people not long ago! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 I waited for a while. A graceful and graceful figure finally came out of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. It was Lin Shilu. Lin Shilu took a satchel and walked out of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. She raised her head at the first time and saw Haotian leaning against the front of the car. All of a sudden, a trace of beautiful face, like Epiphyllum bloom the same smile, the United States eyes, is flashing a touch of joy can not hide. By the way, she just like a primary school student after school, open the pace, ran up, beautiful long hair, floating in the air. "Little day." Lin Shilu, cheerfully called out, also can''t ignore the side to see. Trot all the way. Soon came to Haotian. Haotian smell speech, slowly turn around, face slightly with a smile, eyes and eyes, with three points of warmth, eyes flow between, there is a kind of unspeakable meaning. Looking at Lin Shilu, Haotian smiles. Then he opens the window and takes out a bunch of red sugar coated haws and puts them in front of Lin Shilu. "Sister, this is your favorite snack!" Hao Tian''s tone is light and gentle, light says. "Oh, ice sugar gourd!" As soon as Lin Shilu saw the things in Haotian''s hands, her delicate beautiful eyes radiated out in a more splendid way. "Now, there is no such thing for sale. Where did you buy it?" Lin Shilu took the ice sugar gourd in her hand and asked fondly. "I met on my way and bought it." Haotian said calmly, his face as usual. After death Yu Jin hears the speech, but the canthus of his eyes is slightly puffed. What''s the way. This is not. He forced himself to go to the old town and go around. Finally, at least for several hours, he bought it in an old grandfather''s shop. After all, in today''s fast-paced society, a lot of delicious food full of local and childhood characteristics has been rarely cooked. "Really, you''re so lucky. I''ve been eating this for a long time, but I haven''t found any place to sell it." Looking at the ice sugar gourd in the hand, Lin Shilu''s beautiful face is full of smile. What can''t be restrained is endless surprise. "Thank you, next day!" Since she was a child, she likes to eat ice sugar gourd. Remember. In the past, she was always very naughty, always punished by her father, and every time he would cry. Whenever she cries, Haotian and Lin Yan always hold a bunch of ice sugar gourd and pass them to her. Then she stopped crying. At that time, Lin Shilu didn''t know that the bunch of ice sugar gourd was bought with all the pocket money of Haotian and Linyan. After falling out with Lin Zhengtian, she never had ice sugar gourd again. Later, Haotian joined the army for five years, and there was no news. Now. Seeing this ice sugar gourd again, Lin Shilu felt as if she had gone back to the past. For a moment, she felt some emotion. If... Lin Yan is still there, how wonderful! Looking at Lin Shilu''s melancholy face, Haotian knew that she remembered the past again and said with a faint smile: "sister, eat quickly. If you don''t eat, I will rob you later!" When Lin Shilu heard the speech, she laughed and her eyes turned red. Haotian was also greedy at that time. Although he and Lin Yan bought the ice sugar gourd for Lin Shilu, every time he would grab half to eat, and Lin Yan could only take a bald signature and look at them with a sad face. Tears of joy, looking at the hands of red ice sugar gourd, Lin Shilu, but the image, mercilessly one of them in the mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Night fell. Black Qianlong sports car, slowly driving on the road in Xingyi. On the roadside, the lights are bright and neon is flashing. It''s the night of Xingyi. It''s the beginning of life. Next to it. Lin Shilu suddenly opened his mouth and said to Haotian, "Xiaotian, elder sister, I want to eat sweet and sour spareribs." Haotian smell speech, smile, light nod, and then said: "good, go back, I will do for you." Then. Haotian asked Yuban to drive to the supermarket and bought some food ingredients and many things. By the time they got back to the villa, it was almost nine o''clock. Late autumn day, naturally with a trace of cold. In the kitchen. Haotian, blanch, remove foam and clean the ribs. Then put in the wide oil. Although Haotian is a man who often gallops on the battlefield, he also has some skills in cooking. His cooking skill is so wonderful that many cooks can''t compare with him. It''s just that he doesn''t cook himself. At this point. The moon is bright and the stars are rare. Outside the window, the moonlight is bright, falling between the treetops, accompanied by a little star embellishment, looks very beautiful. In the room. A dish, under Haotian''s hand, is slowly generating. "Yu ban." On the sofa, Lin Shilu suddenly opened his mouth. "What can I do for you, miss?" Yu immediately got up and asked respectfully. "Go and get some wine. Later, I''ll have a drink with Xiaotian. Remember, strong wine is needed!" Lin Shilu, meaningful said. Yu ban hears the speech, slightly a Leng. Later, he showed a clear look on his face. He went out for a long time, and then bought back some bottles of Humai liquor, a local product of the northern border. This wine. It''s a special wine for the northern military region. It''s also the strongest wine in summer. The alcohol content is generally above 65 degrees. Ordinary people can''t drink it at all. These bottles were sent by Qianlong Wei stationed in Xingyi. Soon. Haotian comes out of the kitchen and the dishes are all over the table. Lin Shilu, immediately pull him to sit down. Then, open the bottle and pour the wine. Haotian and Yujin sat at the table, picked up the wine and dried it up. Fierce liquor, like an angry dragon, burst into their stomachs, the man''s forthright and mood, is reflected in this moment. Eat meat. Drink in a big bowl. Fang Hanzi! After drinking a cup, Haotian knew that it was Hula wine, and he knew the strength of it. He immediately stopped Lin Shilu from drinking it. However, in her strong request, Haotian still let her drink a little. Lin Shilu, red lips slightly open, gently drink a mouthful, show eyebrow suddenly tight frown, complexion becomes a little ugly. No wonder Haotian won''t let her drink. This wine is really too strong! However, Lin Shilu still endured the pungency and swallowed it. After a sip, Lin Shilu''s pretty face suddenly turned a little crimson and her eyes were slightly drunk. She stretched out her hands and supported her chin. Her beautiful eyes lingered and looked straight at Haotian. Now. Haotian is constantly clinking glasses with Yujin. Warm wine, cup by cup. The cold and cool Haotian, at this moment, seems to have changed a person. From a lone wolf... Into a bold and complete, galloping tiger, full of masculinity. The desert smoke straight, long river falling yen. Looking at Haotian''s heroic drinking, Lin Shilu seems to have seen thousands of troops, powerful and galloping in the desert. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "Xiaotian, have you been in the North all these years?" Lin Shilu holds her chin, her delicate eyes flow, and looks at Haotian and asks curiously. After five years of Haotian''s absence, there was no news. The vast sea of people, a hasty farewell, is five years! Haotian hears the speech and slowly drinks the wine in his hand. He doesn''t have a drop left. Then, put the glass gently on the table and nodded slowly. He has left Xingyi for five years. Five years. A long and short time. But it can change a lot of things. After five years, he has become the leader of the army in the world. And in these five years, every story of his can be told as a legend. "What have you experienced in the past five years in Beijing?" Lin Shilu stares at Haotian, beautiful eyes Pan Shui, and continues to ask. She''s curious, Haotian, what has been done in these years in the northern border? Why. His change will be so great that he has become the respect of the world! The sky smiles and the clouds gather. "I haven''t experienced anything, that is, training and training. The northern border belongs to the frontier and has many wars. Therefore, I have fought several wars." With that, Haotian poured a glass of wine for himself and drank it full. His tone is very light and light, and his face is calm. He seems to have some disdain for his own experience in the northern frontier, which is not worth mentioning. However, Yu Jin on one side did not think so. In Haotian, he knows how much blood and tears are contained in it. How many people, dressed in clothes. How many people, fighting with blood. The general died in a hundred battles, and the strong men returned ten years ago. How many people have fought in ancient times? Haotian only five years. He was honored as peerless and proud of the world. His legendary experience can not be described as "several wars". In this calm words, there are countless bloodbath, daoshan volcano, how many scars are buried... And the bones of loyalty and martyrs. The three enjoyed the meal. The food is fragrant and the wine is mellow. Lin Shilu, while sipping the strong liquor in the cup, is slightly drunk, while like a child, she inquires about Haotian''s life in recent years. But. She still has a lot of wine. It''s too strong. I didn''t say a word. Lin Shilu, then holding a cup, delicate body a shake, and then firmly tied in Haotian''s arms, dream after a few words, then deep sleep in the past. Looking at Lin Shilu, who was just talking, suddenly fell into his arms. Haotian was stunned. This girl. Not much. Are you drunk? It''s a little too bad. "Sister." Haotian, put out his hand and gently shook Lin Shilu. But the latter did not respond at all. In Haotian''s hard and warm arms, like a little pig, rubbed a few times, and then fell asleep. It can be described as drunk. Haotian sighed a little, but his face was helpless. I knew that Lin Shilu had such a poor drinking capacity that he would not let her drink. Of course, Haotian also knows that Lin Shilu is not the only one to blame. This Hula wine has great strength and strong aftereffect. Compared with the famous wine in ancient times, three bowls of wine are not good enough, which is thousands of times stronger. It can be said that when you see the wind, you will fall, and you will fall on the bed. Don''t mention Lin Shilu. Even if you are a regular drinker, you will soon get drunk. Only when he follows the ban can he ignore it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "Yu Jin, help the young lady into the room." Helpless, Haotian looks at Yu Jin and says in succession. Yu Jin heard the speech, but his face was calm and shook his head. "Master of the army, Miss Lin is a woman of gold. I''m a rude person. How dare I touch her body? It''s beyond my power." Yu Jin lowered his head and said. "You''d better... Help Miss Lin into the house yourself." Lin Shilu is Haotian''s sister. Even if he gave Yu Jian ten courage, he didn''t dare to help her into the house. Moreover, he could see that Lin Shilu was not only in love with Haotian, but also with his brother and sister. This is it. Only Haotian can do it by yourself. Haotian looks helpless and takes a look at Lin Shilu lying in his arms. Wei Ran sighs. Haotian embraces Lin Shilu''s tender and boneless body, gently embraces her waist, and then picks her up. Suddenly, a refreshing fragrance comes into Haotian''s nostrils. this is not the smell of perfume, but the rare fragrance of a virgin. After being held up by Haotian, Lin Shilu rubs on Haotian''s chest for a few times. After finding a comfortable position, she continues to sleep in the past. Haotian gives a slight pause, because Lin Shilu''s red lips are directly attached to his chest. Breath out of the aroma, directly blow on his body. Even if they are brothers and sisters, but this posture is too ambiguous, which makes Haotian a little uncomfortable. Five years of military service, accompanied by killing. During these five years, Haotian has been fighting every day and night, and has never dreamt about his children''s private affairs. Even if it was the daughter of the former Lord of the northern frontier, the woman who was called the immortal descending to the earth, Haotian did not mock her. And now. Haotian, look down at the person who can bear in his arms. Involuntarily, he sighed. After all, it was not before. Before, he and Lin Shilu had been sleeping together. But it was all a child. And now. Lin Shilu has been standing tall and graceful. The figure is extremely plump, the temperament is leisurely, already arrived at the stage of marriage discussion. Haotian helpless, holding Lin Shilu, quickly toward her room. And Yu Jin, holding a glass of wine in the back, looked at this scene, revealing a touch of inexplicable smile. Open the door. The lovely pink is in the eye. Lin Shilu''s boudoir is very warm and feminine. It''s quiet and fragrant. Smelly man and fragrant woman are right. Girls'' rooms are cleaner than boys'' rooms. Haotian, holding Lin Shilu in his arms, goes to the bed, opens the quilt and puts it down. Lin Shilu is unconscious now. She sticks to the bed and she sleeps heavily. Lin Shilu leaned against the soft collapse of brocade. Her black hair spread like a cloud. When she was sleeping, she could not wipe out the cloud like sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. Haotian''s eyes ran across her butterfly like eyelashes, ruddy as Begonia lips, and finally landed on her exposed fragrant shoulder. With a tight breath, her skin was as white as milk and her silks were slightly disordered. Even the Pearl on her pillow could not equal to the shining skin color. Haotian didn''t dare to appreciate it carefully. He quickly pulled the quilt and covered it for Lin Shilu. Then, turn around. Ready to go out. But. As he approached the door. Lin Shilu on the bed, I don''t know if she is dreaming or how. She even said a sentence: "Xiaotian... Sister... Likes you!" Finish saying, originally some drunk red face, more ruddy rise. Haotian''s body was stiff when he heard the speech. Stay for a long time. Then, he sighed a little, and then ran out of the room, slowly brought the door. Tonight. The moon is bright and the stars are bright. Haotian, standing on the balcony, looking up at the stars all over the sky, his eyes are still. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Looking at the stars all over the sky, Haotian suddenly thinks of one thing. Tonight, there are many stars on the moon, which is the time when the power of the stars is the strongest. At this time, it''s a good time to absorb the aura of jade pendant and break through cultivation. Think about this. After Haotian found a position, he sat down with his knees crossed. Then spread out the palm, and the jade pendant immediately floated in the air, ignoring the gravity. It was just in the center of Haotian''s eyebrows. At the same time, it was emitting purple light, but it was also overflowing with silk ripples. Along with these waves, there was a strong aura. Close your eyes and concentrate. After adjusting his physical condition, Haotian absorbed the aura contained in the jade pendant. However, after the aura had just entered the body from the center of his eyebrows, Haotian still couldn''t help shivering. "I hope my body can resist it!" After taking a deep breath, Haotian absorbed aura with all his heart! But as Haotian calms down and uses the method of absorption, the ripples that originally spread around converge into a small stream, and then enter his body from Haotian''s eyebrows. "Cold..." with the entrance of the jade pendant aura, Haotian couldn''t help shaking a little, and now his body has been covered with a layer of frost color. He is like an ice sculpture, standing there quietly and quietly. "The aura in this jade pendant is the spirit of the nether world, and the energy it contains is also extremely dark and cold. With my current physical condition, it will take at least an hour to absorb it completely. I hope it can hold up!" Haotian constantly adjusts his breathing, reorganizes his body state, and strives to absorb it for a long time. It is better to absorb this jade pendant completely, so that his body can completely complete the washing of meridians and cutting veins. On the quiet balcony, Haotian is like a stone. His body looks like a thick cold frost. Only his chest is constantly fluctuating. Constantly exhaust gas, and then inhale Reiki, wash your body! It''s very hard to get a chance to get rid of the spirit of the jade pendant if you don''t want to finish it. This is the only chance. He must be careful! It''s quiet around the villa. There''s no insects. There''s only the faint sound of water flowing from the nearby river. Time in the past minute by second, Haotian just like a wooden pile, sit quietly where, the only change is that the ups and downs of his chest seems to have some changes. Although he can''t bear the speed, he can''t bear it. Because the spirit in the jade pendant dissipated faster. If he didn''t grasp it, he would have failed if he didn''t finish absorbing it! No way! I underestimated the speed of Reiki''s collapse. If I go on at this speed, I don''t think I can finish the promotion! We have to speed up! Feeling that the Reiki dissipated faster and faster, Haotian immediately accelerated the absorption speed, just hoping that his body could withstand the impact of this intensity! One minute! Just a minute!! After Haotian increases the absorption speed, a stronger chill will surround him, and his body overflows with a thick layer of ice, and he completely becomes an ice sculpture. For a moment, Haotian seemed to fall into the ice cellar! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Now, Haotian''s world really has no sound, only himself. He is isolated from the world by ice. Only the jade pendant in front of his eyebrows is beating ceaselessly, emitting a faint and bright purple light, just like a lighthouse in the sea. "No, not fast enough!" Even so, Haotian is still speeding up its absorption. Soon he felt his ears buzzing, his body seemed to be pressed by something heavy, his heart became a bit heavy, and the oxygen in his lungs seemed to be drained. He has a feeling of suffocation! "My body is still fragile now..." Haotian knows that this is the reaction brought about by a large amount of aura entering his body. Every time he absorbs it, he will bring his body more intense suppression, and his heart beat is slower and harder. Moreover, with more and more Aura absorbed, this feeling becomes more and more intense. Haotian''s body will be more and more uncomfortable, just like the top of Mount Tai. He will explode and die at any time. Accompanied by the burden of the body, Haotian''s color change has become extremely ugly, very pale, just like a dead man. "We must persist, or we will fall short of success." It''s like this. Haotian doesn''t want to give up. He sticks to his teeth. However, his body is not strong enough. With the constant invasion of aura, Haotian''s ears have been distorted, and he temporarily lost his hearing. About ten minutes later. Haotian''s blood vessels all burst up. His veins were covered with blue veins. It was like a line. It was very terrible. His hands and feet were unable to move. He lost control of his hands and feet. All over the body overflow a kind of feeble feeling! The heart rate is getting slower and slower. Haotian may faint at any time. He is now holding on completely by his will. "Bang! Bang! Bang Just then. There is no sign of Haotian''s Dantian suddenly surging up, issued a collision sound. And hear the voice of Haotian, heart suddenly raised up! The opportunity has come! He knew that this was a sign of breakthrough. As long as Haotian opened up the elixir field, he would even have finished washing meridians and cutting meridians, and could enter the realm of concentration at one fell swoop! After feeling the opportunity, Haotian, regardless of whether his body could bear it or not, bit his teeth and absorbed the aura inside the jade pendant at a faster speed. With the influx of more Aura, Haotian''s body soon reached the limit. At the moment, his face was very ferocious and full of pain, and his blood vessels had all burst out, as if to burst at any time. Now every second, for Haotian, is an indescribable suffering! "Fast, fast..." the feeling of breakthrough is more and more strong, but at the same time, Haotian''s brain also has a sense of weight-bearing, which makes him dizzy. His body can''t allow him to continue. The feeling of suffocation is getting stronger and stronger. More blood vessels are visible, bumps are exposed to Haotian''s skin, and his whole body is shaking slightly. Haotian feels that he has reached the edge of death! His eyes have lost their vitality, his pupils are collapsing, the temperature is getting lower and lower, and it seems that Haotian has fallen into an endless abyss. This kind of helplessness, the feeling of bursting, let him very suffocate! At the critical moment, Haotian is about to explode and die. "Boom!" Haotian''s body made a dull sound, as if everything was broken, breaking the shackles. At the same time, all the hard ice on Hao''s celestial body surface exploded and splashed around. His original broken pupil slowly converged into a point, recovering the ancient indifference. The blood vessels on the body surface have also been restored, and Haotian''s complexion steals a healthy ruddy. After feeling the pressure on his body disappeared, Haotian suddenly stood up, swallowed the fresh air and the surging strength in his body. His mouth slightly raised and showed a smile: "it''s done!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Haotian slowly battle force, hands micro grip, a burst of force, in the palm of the palm. He laughed at the corners of his mouth. Hands up... Coat flying. The clothes on Haotian''s upper body were untied in a sad way. He gently swung, clothes, in the air out of a loud arc, stable fall on the sofa. Then. Haotian''s skin, white as snow and tender as frost, was exposed in the air. After ten years of war, Haotian''s skin is as white as light, even many women are... Self pity. However, on top of these skin. However, it is engraved, scenes of shocking, mind shaking things. Haotian''s upper body is almost covered with scars. Everywhere, ferocious! But when he took off his clothes. These scars, like spider webs, one after another, stretch on Haotian''s white skin. It''s full of devastation. It''s terrible. However, Haotian didn''t care. Even, very proud. These injuries are the glory of Jun people and their medals. Their soldiers in the northern border range from general to ordinary soldiers. There will always be one or two scars on your body. However, like Haotian, the whole body is full of scars, and the terror stretches for thousands of miles, but none of them. It can be seen from this that Haotian can achieve peerless supremacy and enjoy supreme glory. It is hard for ordinary people to believe the hard work behind it. Haotian, like an old pine, is naked and stands on the balcony. His eyes were indifferent, as if he were overlooking everything. The night was in the sky. Stars and bright moon. A moment later. Haotian opens his eyes like a dragon rising into the abyss. He grabs with his right hand. Suddenly. The wind is surging. Thunder and lightning. A blood red sword appeared from the void and was held tightly by Haotian! "Hoo!" The Blood Sword cuts through the sky and shakes the sky. Haotian holds a sword in his right hand. On the balcony, he is as fierce as thunder and lightning. Holding the sword in hand, the sky is moving like clouds and the water is surging. Suddenly, the magic sword was in the air, the light and shadow of the sword flickered. This moment. Yu Jin is cleaning up at the table. Suddenly. He slowly put down everything in his hands. Face color, became shocked. He stood up, eyes wrong Leng startled, some incredible looking at the balcony, that proud figure. At the moment, he is holding the sword, looking directly at the sky, the blade is roaring, and he is dancing arrogantly. Blood blade! Now, I''m dancing a sword. And also called out the blood blade! Yu Jin knows that Haotian has a magic weapon, and it is with it that he can dominate Tianshan Mountain and be proud of millions of lions in the border ten countries. This sword. It is called blood blade. This sword is a sharp weapon in the world. The blade is three feet and seven inches, but it weighs a thousand jin. Blowing hair and breaking hair can cut the sun, moon and stars with infinite power. This is the first time that he saw Mr. Zhang dance sword, and the first time he saw blood blade. The night was in the sky. Haotian is a little broken. The blade of the sword is woven, and the astrolabe is covered. Look at this. Yu Jin''s heart trembled. Look at the momentum of Mr. Zhang, he is more fierce than ever. Is it possible that Mr. Fei has made a breakthrough?!! This idea has just flashed, Yu Ban''s eyes suddenly become hot up, the eyes are full of worship and yearning. Sir, another breakthrough! Sir. This is the supreme, invincible. People like him, who have reached the peak, can hardly have the chance to break through again. But now. Haotian, it goes further. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Looking at, the balcony, arrogant world, sprinkle ran proud figure. In the eyes of Yu ban, there is respect and respect. An idea flashed through my heart. Sir, this is the best in the world. Now it goes further. Ask. Who else in the world can be with? Under the stars. The sword light curls up, the frost all over the sky. The sword spirit strikes people, and the world is full of desolation and desolation! Also gorgeous! Haotian''s right arm vibrates, and then flies across the ten thousand sword Qi flying rainbow, falling with the starlight. Like a dragon in the abyss. The sky is empty, only endless sword meaning, crazy emergence! All over the balcony. Only Haotian''s lonely and proud figure, and the sword, are constantly flashing. Yu Jin, standing in the middle of the living room, his eyes are fixed. His eyes are burning at Haotian''s sword dance. "Ring the bell." At this time, the mobile phone in the forbidden pocket suddenly rings. Yu''s eyes were frozen. Who is so blankly? My husband just broke through and danced swords to celebrate. He even called to disturb me at this time. Yu Jin took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was from Xingyi. And the owner of the phone, he happens to know. Yu forbidden evil spirit a smile, and then gently connected the phone, lazy mouth: "Hello, something?" "How dare you answer my call." Accompanied by the voice of prohibition, the end of the phone, immediately came a man, extremely cold voice. Even if you don''t see me, you can feel his voice full of endless Mori cold. And this man. It''s Chiang family, young and old, Chiang Dun ho! Yu ban smell speech, face dew sneer, light return way: "I have what dare not?" Said, Yu Ban''s eyes, looked at the balcony is still in the figure of sword dance. His eyes are full of respect. with him, Yuban dares to destroy Yama and destroy nine days, not to mention a small phone call. "You Wen Wen, Jin Lian, and those 1400 people, did you kill them?" Jiang dunhao''s voice was so cold that every word contained endless killing intention. "Well, it''s us." Yu ban took the phone and said bluntly, in a calm tone. It''s like killing these people, but for them, drinking water and eating is as simple and common. After Yu Jin''s words, the phone was silent. However, vaguely, you can still hear a burst of, rapid breathing, and a grinding sound. It can be imagined that Chiang is very angry at the moment. "Good!" "Good!" "You are... Very good!" A moment later, Jiang dunhao spoke again. He said three times in a row. His voice was cold and harsh. To the extreme. "I, Jiang Dun Hao, are eight out of 20 this year. Since I was born in Xingyi, no one dares to deceive me. You and your husband are the first time. Are you really afraid of death?" Jiang dunhao''s voice suddenly calmed down, but it was incomparably cold. In his calm tone, there was endless killing intention. His anger was just like that before the eruption of a volcano. "There are a lot of people who want to kill us, but most of them are already dead." Yu ban looks calm and says lightly. Not at all. Keep Chiang''s threat in mind. Now. In this summer, there are not many people who can threaten you! "Very well, I promise, you will pay a very painful price!" On the phone, Jiang Dun bold words chisel, voice cold said, tone, is hard to cover up the meaning of killing. "Is it?" Yu Jin''s insipid reply did not take Jiang dunhao''s words to his ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "How dare you not look down on me, Jiang Dun Hao. You, and your master, will die, and they will die miserably, I promise!" On the phone, Jiang dunhao''s voice gradually went crazy. Yu Jin hears the speech, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a curve of evil charm. Such words. He hasn''t heard about it for a long time. No one has been so arrogant as to try to kill the army leader for a long time. Trying to kill the army? From this moment on, Chiang Dun ho has been a dead man! If Haotian doesn''t kill him, he won''t let him go! "I''ll see." Yu ban still said, his face was extremely calm. And Jiang dunhao over the phone. It is ferocious, gnashing teeth, very angry. His family, Chiang Kai Shek, has been in Xingyi for many years, and his name as Jiang Shao has spread for thousands of miles and has been a great influence. Over the years. He had never met such a conceited person. In the face of his anger, the other side not only has no fear, but also says that he is waiting for him. This is no longer a choice. This is contempt. Naked scorn! This is to despise him, Chiang Dun Ho, and their Chiang family, totally ignoring the five big families. Think again. His hundreds of billions of projects were robbed, and the loving assistant was killed. Jiang Dun Hao''s anger started from his heart. "Boy, do you dare to give your address?" Jiang Dun Hao said angrily. At this moment, he was killed everywhere. As long as Yu Jin dares to give the address, he will immediately go out of the army and attack. We must let these two people splash blood on the spot. Hearing the speech, Yu Jin''s face was light but a smile, and he was about to reply. On the balcony, suddenly sounded a cold voice. "Tonight, deep, I don''t want to trouble, tell him, tomorrow, I will visit." Haotian looks calm and says lightly. The blood blade in the hand is flying, and the sword is shining in the sky. Even though the balcony is far away from the living room, he can still hear the contents of the phone clearly. That''s why he said it. He nodded respectfully, and then relayed Haotian''s words to Jiang dunhao. Then, he quickly hung up the phone. Under the bright moon, on the balcony. Haotian finally stopped, blood blade like snow, sobbing. Although I have danced the sword for a long time. However, Haotian''s body, but white as light, in addition to the dense scars, unexpectedly, can not see... A drop of sweat. However, it has a line of muscle lines, bulging, like the mountains of dumping. Endless scars, with the lines of this muscle, just like a dragon crawling on Haotian''s body. When Haotian raised his right hand, the white clothes on the sofa rose in a sad mood and fell gently on Haotian''s body. And the blood blade in his hand also returns to nothingness. In view of the situation, step forward quickly. After arriving at Haotian, he immediately knelt down on the ground, looked respectful, and said with joy: "Congratulations, master of the army, go to another level!" Haotian hears the speech, shallow but a smile, hands a Yang, white clothes wrapped in his body, will completely cover up his scars. There is also a joy in the eyes, but the face is light. But at the thought that the elder brother had gone, Haotian''s face became gloomy again. He bent his head, looked at the stars all over the sky, and murmured: "further, how, what''s the use, the old man has passed away!" Say, brush sleeve and wave. A golden awn, like a sharp blade, soars into the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 The power of the sleeve is like a meteorite landing. On the black cloud, it''s a big cloud, and it''s just a cloud. Haotian glanced indifferently, then turned and walked back to the hall. Pick up the hula wine on the table and dry it with a bottle. Bitter wine goes into the throat, and the heart aches. A large bottle of liquor is directly drunk by Haotian. "It''s late at night. Go to sleep." Haotian put the bottle on the table and said faintly. Yu Jin bowed down respectfully and said, "yes." However, when Haotian is ready to step into his room, he suddenly turns around. His eyes were shallow and indifferent, like water. He slowly opened his mouth to Yu ban and said, "inform the Qianlong guards stationed in Xingyi that they will all come out." "Tomorrow, come with me and visit..." boom! Hearing this, Yu''s face suddenly became serious and his eyes were solemn. He knelt on one knee and put his right hand on his chest to perform the ceremony of the dragon. "Last general, listen to the order!" The next day. In the morning, the sky is not yet white. Haotian has already got up. He is still wearing a white dress, but the style is different from yesterday''s, this one is whiter! He at the moment. It''s like a handsome young student, calm and Confucian. He sat cross legged on the balcony, eyes closed gently, meditation practice, absorb the morning air. And Yu ban. I''ve done more than a thousand push ups with one hand. Today, the wind is very gentle, the atmosphere is very calm, as in the past. This, for Haotian, is a kind of enjoyment. This quiet and elegant time, for them in the northern border, but think of the extravagant hope. Even if Haotian has been a soldier for only five years, he has spent every day in the process of killing. Five years. For more than a thousand days, he was killing all the time. Sometimes. He even, almost forget that he is a person, he is like a blade, only know to harvest the enemy''s life. This time, back to Xingyi. Haotian lives a leisurely life almost every day. However, he was not happy. Ease was a kind of poison. It will become, a cradle, where adults, in it, slowly become children. Therefore, he should always be on guard and practice to improve himself. Twenty minutes later. Inside Lin Shilu''s boudoir, there was some movement. After a moment, the door opened. Sleepy Lin Shilu, some of them stagger out of it. Last night, although she had only three sips of wine. But he was drunk. If you don''t get drunk, you will get drunk! After washing and rinsing, Lin Shilu''s face was refined, but there was still a trace of drunkenness on her pretty face. Looking at the time, it''s already eight o''clock. "I''m sorry, but I was so drunk last night that I didn''t talk nonsense?" Lin Shilu looks at Haotian, looks slightly red, and asks with some meaning. "No, last night when you were drunk, you went to bed and ate. I''m ready for breakfast." On the balcony, Haotian gets up slowly. Open eyes, looking at Lin Shilu, light said. The latter smell speech, slightly a Leng, look toward the table. Discovery. As usual, the table has been full of breakfast, all kinds, all kinds of fried dough sticks, steamed stuffed buns, sausage noodles, bone tea, etc. "Did you do all this, little boy?" Lin Shilu asked curiously. Every time she got up, the table was full of breakfast, so she was very curious where Haotian made these breakfasts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Haotian hears the speech and looks calm. He pulls Lin Shilu and sits down at the table. Then, light mouth said: "just go out, morning run, buy along the way." Wei''s face was stunned. These things. It was Haotian who made it by himself. In the early morning, he got up and was busy. He mixed noodles and mixed materials by himself, and then made them by himself. Yu Jin wanted to help, but he still refused to let him. However, Yu ban did not expose Haotian''s lies. "Is it?" Lin Shilu looks at Haotian with a smile. Her beautiful eyes are shining with a different light. And Haotian''s indifferent face, at the moment, unexpectedly rare to show a trace of red. A breakfast. The three enjoyed themselves and enjoyed themselves very much. Ten minutes later, breakfast is over. Haotian suddenly looked at Lin Shilu and said, "sister, today, I have something to do with Yu ban. I will not send you to work. I will arrange someone to take you to work." Hearing this, Lin Shi Lu looks slightly stagnant. Usually, but the wind blows, rain and sun, Haotian will personally send her to work. Today, how could she... she immediately guessed that something happened. "What''s the matter?" Lin Shilu, looking at Haotian, has a worried look in her eyes. Haotian heard the speech, his face was calm, and there was no difference. He said faintly: "no, just have an appointment with a friend, go to the appointment." "So..." Lin Shilu thought it would not be so simple, but Haotian didn''t say, and she didn''t want to ask deeply. Understanding of the mouth said: "no trouble, since you have something, then you go busy, I can take the subway." Soon, Lin Shilu walked out of the villa. Take the subway and go to work at the Chinese Academy of Sciences. And in the villa. Haotian and Yujin are like stone statues, sitting on the sofa steadily. Until the sun rises completely. Sun, shine on the earth, Hao genius slowly opened his eyes. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It''s already ten o''clock! "It''s time!" Haotian stood up and looked at the distant sky, a round of strong Yang, is slowly rising. "Let''s go. Today, let''s have a look at Chiang Kai Shek." Take your eyes back. Haotian''s face was calm, and his voice was like water. He said to Yu Jin on one side. Yu Jin bowed respectfully and nodded, then took Haotian to the door. Come to the car. Yu Jin respectfully opens the door, lowers himself, and respectfully asks Haotian to get on the bus. The latter carried his hands, his face as usual, and walked up. Then the car starts. Slowly toward the place where Jiang''s family lived. Just now, he did not lie. He did have an appointment with someone, but it was just a contract to leave. He went on his way. It was to send Jiang Dun Hao on the road. Huang... Spring... Road! The black Qianlong special car, under the sunlight, emits a dark light, slowly driving on the highway of Xingyi. All the way to the east of the city. Where is the future, the largest urban area in Xingyi. The scale of development is very large. The person who manages this project is Jiang Dun Hao, the majority of the Chiang family. However, this project is not controlled by Chiang alone. The project is managed by his two uncles, Jiang Shao and Jiang An. This project, worth more than one trillion yuan, is only handed over to Jiang dunhao. His father, Jiang Wei, does not give up. After all, although Jiang dunhao has some means, he is still too young. There are so many people involved in such a large project, and the interest chain is complicated. It is too risky to give it to Jiang dunhao. Therefore, he sent out his two younger brothers to help Jiang dunhao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 In the car. Haotian, sitting quietly on the back seat, looks calm, indifferent like water, and her shallow eyes are slightly closed. "Is qianlongwei ready?" Well Hao, said slowly, not light. "Report to the commander that once the military order is issued, the Qianlong guards stationed in the west of Xingyi, a total of 34800 people, have been sent out. I believe that we will arrive soon after we arrive at our destination." In front of him, Yu Jin looked respectful and nodded back. "That''s good." Haotian looks as usual and nods gently. In fact, he is a low-key person. He doesn''t like to publicize his work. However, Jiang dunhao was so arrogant that he even wanted to demolish the school built by Lin Yan. It must be a tiger''s den. He''s going to set up a net and summon a lot of people to deal with them. In that case. Haotian, send out the Qianlong guards directly. More than people, right? He wants to see who has more people! ! at the same time. Xingyi, the West. On the road in front of the secret military area. One by one, heavy armored vehicles, like a long snake, meandering along. Fast, on the mountain road, gallop by. And these, heavy armored vehicles, are full of people, a sea of people. Each one''s body posture is very resolute, just like a sharp sword, the body is straight and straight, and the killing intention is vertical and horizontal. Just look at the momentum. This is an invincible army! Qianlong in the north, stationed in Xingyi department, the Ninth Army. The sea of people, armored vehicles, and the sea of soldiers, formed a long, can not see the end of the long dragon. Where I''ve been. All things are creeping, and the heavens are shaking. The whole road, shudder more than... The ground, in the continuous shaking. Thousands of heavy armored vehicles, like, a head of... Like a giant beast, shaking the road. On this road. All the vehicles, all the pedestrians, were cleared. The whole road is contracted! Total blockade. Where Qianlong passed, the air was shaking. Many people are afraid that this kind of situation is not seen by all living beings. The tiger''s cardia is gathering, and the dragon''s sword is shining. The supreme commander ordered soldiers, and the sand covered the sky. It is magnificent and full of enthusiasm. More than 30000 people''s Qianlong guards, with overwhelming momentum, are heading toward the east of the city At this point. East of the city, next to the open space to be developed. In a very luxurious villa. Jiang dunhao, the youngest of the Chiang family, is standing on the balcony in a black suit with a handsome face and rebellious eyes. Here. It is the biggest industry and lifeblood of his family, Jiang''s real estate. Last night. After learning by phone that Haotian will visit the house. Jiang Dun Hao, dispatch people and horses all night. Now. This villa. Inside and outside, up and down, has arranged for people, the sky as long as dare to come, even if he is wings... Also can''t escape. The whole villa. There are more than 2000 bodyguards in the light and in the dark. Besides, they were all armed with pistols. Ready to go. As long as Haotian is present, he must have been shot by him, just like a turtle in a jar. He is doomed! Dangling the red wine in the glass, Jiang Dun Hao, with one hand on his back, his eyes looking straight into the sky, his mouth with a sneer... Waiting quietly. And in his cold eyes, from time to time... Flickered a very cold and fierce killing intention, and... Gradually solidified. He''s killing himself. Haotian, you must die! Capture Tianyan middle school. Kill Jinlian and a thousand guards. All kinds of crimes can not be punished! With this in mind, Chiang Dun Hao''s face became colder and colder. In Xingyi. Dare to fight against his family. It''s just death. Of course, Jiang dunhao also knows that Haotian and Haotian are not easy to deal with. The more than 1000 people sent out last time died unknowingly. I don''t know what tricks they used. So. This time, for the sake of safety, he directly dispatched more than 2000 people with firearms. He wants to see if Haotian has the ability to communicate with heaven, and how to escape under his boundless net!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Time has come. It''s twelve o''clock at noon. At this moment, I don''t know why, the original sun shining, cloudless sky, suddenly dim down, dense clouds. At the same time. A dark painted Qianlong car came slowly. After a clear brake, the car, steadily stopped at the door of the Chiang real estate group. In the driver''s seat, Yu Jin got out of the car, came to the back and bowed respectfully to open the door. Haotian, dressed in white, walked slowly down and walked down quietly. Slightly raise his head, eyes look up, Haotian eyes indifferent to look at this extremely luxurious villa. It is magnificent and magnificent, covers a large area and shines brilliantly. It is worthy of being the five big families in Xingyi. The office location is so different that it is actually set up in the villa. "The villa is very luxurious." Haotian''s mouth is light, showing a radian of evil charm. Then. Haotian carries his hands on his back. His face was calm, he walked slowly, and walked towards the inside. Yu Jin''s face was solemn and respectful. The two, one in front of the other, walked along. However, they had just arrived at the door when they were stopped by a group of security guards. "Who are you? You are not allowed to enter here without permission! " A security guard in the lead, with a cold face, coldly looked at the two people and said. Haotian''s pace, a slight meal. With his hands on his back, his head lifted gently, his eyes looked straight, revealing a touch of evil. "My name, Haotian." "I have an appointment with your master." "Today, I''m here for the appointment." Haotian''s tone is calm, light said, his face appears to be very light. "Haotian?" On hearing this, the man''s face changed dramatically, and his body was scared to step back. Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and informed Jiang dunhao. ... upstairs. Jiang Dun Hao, with red wine in his hand, is lying on his chair and resting slightly. All of a sudden, his cell phone rang eagerly. Jiang dunhao, take out his mobile phone and find it belongs to the security captain downstairs. As soon as the corner of his mouth was raised, Jiang connected the phone. "Is someone here?" "Yes... Childe, there is a man downstairs who claims to be Haotian. He should be the person you mentioned." Security captain, the voice is low, yes to say. Come on! Jiang Dun Hao heard this, and suddenly... His eyes twinkled with a cold light. It''s as dynamic as a mountain. After waiting for a long time, I finally came. "Put them up!" Jiang dunhao, with a sneer on his face, said a word to the phone, then hung up his mobile phone and left it aside. From last night to now. He has already finished the layout, and more than 2000 people have been arranged in the whole villa. Light, dark. Ambush everywhere, the crisis is like a sea, the net. And these are all for Haotian. Grab the project. Kill Jinlian. Insult him, Jiang dunhao. Hao Tian has already committed a heinous crime. Today, Jiang Dun Hao will kill whatever he says. Now. Before Hongmen banquet. On the board. Life is equal to life. In front of the main entrance of the villa. After receiving Chiang Dun Hao''s order, the security captain let his men step down and let Haotian pass. "My childe, please." The security captain, looking at Haotian with a bad look, cheered coldly. Haotian is not annoyed, his face is leisurely, his eyes are indifferent, his hands are on his back, and he is walking slowly towards the inside. Yu Jin followed him respectfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 The security captain let go. But in Haotian and Yujin two people, just stepped into the villa, the door was immediately closed. Then. All of a sudden, a crowd of black people appeared behind him. These people, slowly encircle, directly around, may escape to the place, all sealed up. This is the Hongmen banquet. This trip, must have come, no return. When they stepped into the villa from Haotian and Yujin, their back road was cut off. Around these people, the face is cold and fierce, all of them are big, they are waiting for a lot of things, for... This is the moment. "Lord, I''d better dispose of this rubbish first." Behind him, Yu ban spoke faintly. His eyes were cold and scornful, and he did not take these people seriously. "No Haotian carries his hands on his back, his eyes are calm, and he shakes his head slowly. This garbage is nothing to worry about. Don''t be in a hurry. So. Haotian''s face was calm, he walked with his hands down, his eyes carefree, as if he didn''t see these people. He walked slowly towards the upstairs. And this group of people, is round the stairway, in order to protect Haotian two people will not escape. Without Chiang''s instructions, they did not dare to do so. Walk along. All the way to the third floor. When Haotian and Yujin walked out of the stairs. Found that this floor, has also been full of people, dark pressure, want to come, they have been waiting for a long time. Seeing this situation, Haotian''s mouth radian gently raised, and his lips opened: "Jiang dunhao has given me enough face, such a big scene." Haotian''s deep voice does not have a trace of ups and downs, cold eyes do not let people feel any warmth. Then, with his hands on his back, he walked slowly, step by step. Facing such a large group of people, Haotian''s face is still very calm. Along with their appearance. Upstairs, the eyes of this group of dark people suddenly projected onto Haotian''s body. A momentum of my name covers Haotian in an instant. Atmosphere, instant, solidification. Around, the escape of a repressed breath, people can not breathe, there is a sense of suffocation. There is no turning back for this appointment. It seems. Today, Jiang dunhao did not intend to let Haotian leave safely. However, Haotian, as the center of the atmosphere, did not feel half a day''s feeling. He could not feel the breath of oppression. His eyes were flat and unshakable. Although. In a tight encirclement. But it''s light. His face was leisurely, passing through the crowd. Step by step, Haotian came to the door of the room. The bodyguard at the door saw this and opened the door gently. "My childe has been waiting in it for a long time." "Please!" With that, the man stretched out his right hand and made an invitation. Haotian smiles and walks in without hesitation. Yu Jin stopped, just like the ancient pine, standing outside the door quietly, looking at those around you. Like Haotian, he turned a blind eye to his performance. After entering the door. Haotian saw a very spacious office, at least three or four hundred square meters. The decoration was extremely luxurious and magnificent, just like a palace in the sky. In the room. Jiang dunhao, the most central office, is sitting on a chair with a cold face and a glass of bright red wine in his hand, which is slowly swaying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 As soon as Haotian stepped into the room, Jiang dunhao met him. Although, before two people fight several times, but, meet, it is the first time. The four eyes are opposite, and the fire is in all directions. In the air, suddenly spread out a burning smell of gunpowder. Atmosphere. In this time solidification, between heaven and earth as if only two of them are left. Jiang dunhao''s eyes were cold and full of killing intention, and his face was iron green and ferocious. However, Haotian has no difference. He went to Jiang Dun Hao and sat down in front of him. He was familiar with him and said with a smile: "Jiang Shao, long time no see!" With that, Haotian slightly raised his eyes and glanced at the whole office. In addition to Chiang Dun Hao, there were two rows of bodyguards in black standing behind him. Their faces were cold and imposing. What''s more, these people have a tattoo on their arms. This shows that they are the people in the African wolf head mercenary regiment. The wolf headed mercenary regiment is notorious internationally. They are burning, killing and looting. They are regarded as demons by the African people. These men, from the wolf headed mercenary regiment, are not weak. They must have been invited by Chiang Dun ho at a high price. The purpose is to frighten him. After glancing at these people, Haotian withdrew his eyes and raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. "Haotian, you know the crime!" Seeing that Haotian is so unscrupulous that he dare to sit down in front of himself, Jiang dunhao, with his eyes cold, said Sen Han. Atmosphere. It solidifies immediately. Jiang dunhao, his eyes are gloomy. He stares at Haotian. This is, ready to give him a blow. Suddenly, Haotian laughed. He languidly in the chair, slowly stretched a stretch, facial expression leisurely. "Mr. Jiang, I''m your guest. As the host, if you don''t treat me, you''ll forget it. Even when you open it, you''ll have to question me. Is this the way your Chiang family treats guests?" Hao Tian''s eyes are calm, looking at Jiang Dun Hao, he says faintly. Since he took control of the Northern Territory, no one has dared to speak to him like that. Even in Xingyi. If he does it, he will suppress it strongly. Although he has a low-key temperament, has been deliberately hidden identity, but the supreme posture, still invincible. And now. For the first time in this room, he was treated with such arrogance. Ask him about the crime? Ask the world. Some people, dare to his Supreme Lord of the army? "Don''t you know what you''ve committed?" Jiang dunhao stood up slowly, his eyes like a sword, and looked at Haotian deeply. With his voice falling. The group of people behind him suddenly moved forward slowly. Then, they take out an object from their waist and face Haotian straightly. Haotian, this is Jun. In the world, he knows both heavy weapons and light weapons. At this time, behind Chiang Dun Hao, the group of people, in their hands, is the most powerful submachine gun in the current, summer. These guns were obtained by Chiang Dun Ho, who spent a lot of money to get them from the military district. At the moment, these hundreds of heat weapons with great lethality are all pointing to Haotian''s forehead. The atmosphere of the office. Once again, it became more solidified. In the conference room, the atmosphere was strange and dignified. Two rows of bodyguards in black, both with submachine guns. A submachine gun, a real gun and a nuclear bomb, was held in their hands, facing Haotian. This scene. It''s just... Terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Ordinary people, let alone submachine guns... Even if it is a pistol, they will never have a chance to see it. After all. Daxia''s control of firearms is very strict, which can be regarded as the best in the world. And now. After Chiang Dun Hao''s death, every one of them had a gun, and it was the most powerful military submachine gun in summer. If according to the law. He Jiang family, when the whole door copy! Of course, on the other hand, it also shows how powerful the Chiang family is. Unexpectedly, it is possible to get one of the forbidden guns. This kind of ability can''t be done by ordinary families. However, Haotian''s face is still calm, his eyes shallow ran, slowly swept a look at their hands of the gun. Posture is still sprinkle ran, ancient and modern no wave, no fear no anger. "Jiang Shao, are you... Scaring me?" Hao Tian raised his mouth and looked at Jiang dunhao. He asked faintly. A member of the wolf headed mercenary regiment. One hundred, super submachine guns with amazing lethality. It''s enough for a company''s firepower. It''s not scaring him. What''s a demonstration against him? "So what?" Jiang dunhao bent slightly and looked directly at Haotian. His cold feeling gradually became thick. To be honest. Seeing Haotian''s first glance, Jiang dunhao was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect it. People who rob Tianyan middle school project, kill Jinlian and kill his pro army people will be so young. Looking at Haotian''s age, he seems to be a little younger than him, but he has a kind of elegant and indifferent temperament. And after this elegant... Jiang dunhao also felt a palpitating chill. And. I don''t know why, when I see Haotian. Jiang dunhao''s heart, unexpectedly produced a kind of feeling that he was inferior to himself. The guy in front of you is like the king and God in the sky. You should worship him. This kind of feeling made Jiang dunhao very unhappy. In my heart, there is a chill. As the young master of the Jiang family, he is the favorite of heaven. Jiang Dun Hao, numerous supporters, reputation. But now, he in the momentum... Unexpectedly lost to a refined and ordinary youth, which makes him feel very ashamed. Therefore, he must kill Haotian. What''s more, Haotian robbed his project and killed his assistant. It was a great shame to him. Haotian, a faint smile, seems very calm. "Not really. However, with more than 100 guns, I''m afraid we can''t scare Hao." Hearing this, Jiang Dun Hao''s eyes were even more cold. His face was solemn and full of murders. "Haotian, you are too rampant. Rob my project, kill my assistant and destroy my pro army. Do you look down on me, Jiang dunhao?" Jiang Dun Hao looks at Haotian with fierce eyes and clenches his fists. The whole person, like a beast in the grass, attacks at any time. Haotian sits on the chair, his face is calm, his eyes are calm, and he has a faint smile. "So what." He looked at Jiang dunhao with a light smile and returned what he had just said to him. Boom! As soon as this is said. There was silence. The air is one of the sours. The temperature in the whole office suddenly began to drop rapidly. A chill came from Jiang dunhao. His pupil shrinks and stares at Haotian, just like a wild animal. His eyes are vicious. Looking at the whole south of the Yangtze River. No one has ever dared to look down on him in front of him. This is no longer a choice. It was contempt, a slap in the face, and there was no cover up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "Haotian, I have to say, your courage is really great, and your courage is commendable. However, do you know what will happen to you if you talk to me like this?" Jiang dunhao''s eyes drooped, looking at Haotian, he said faintly. His tone was cold, as if he were talking to a dying man. In fact. In Jiang dunhao''s eyes, Haotian is indeed a dying man. With that, Jiang dunhao poured some red wine into the glass. The fragrant Lafite in 1982 is bright and transparent. It is poured into the glass slowly. The beautiful crystal quilt suddenly floats a layer of red. In this bright color, it contains endless killing intention. Haotian heard the speech and immediately laughed. Resolute side face, raise a trace of evil charm arc. "Well, have you ever thought about what will happen if you talk to me like this?" Haotian said slowly, with a flat air. In Jiang''s opinion, he is already a dying man. However, in his opinion, is Jiang dunhao a dying man? "Bang!" Jiang dunhao''s face turned cold, and the glass in his hand hit the ground directly. "Presumptuous!" Jiang dunhao roared, his eyes like electricity, staring at Haotian. The anger in my heart has reached an unprecedented height. At the same time, the two rows of men in black immediately surrounded Haotian, and the muzzle of the submachine gun in his hand was facing Haotian''s forehead. The intention of killing is surging. As soon as Chiang Dun Hao orders, they immediately beat Haotian into a sieve. "Haotian, I should say that you are fearless or stupid. Well, can''t you see clearly what situation you are in and dare to be so arrogant?" Jiang dunhao, stepping on the fragments of the glass, walked to Haotian and said to him condescending. "Oh, what''s the situation?" Haotian''s face was indifferent and asked. It seems that he did not pay attention to the more than 100 ferocious wolf headed mercenaries and their guns around him. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Jiang said coldly. "Not to mention, there are more than 200 people in front of you, the elites of the wolf head mercenary group and their guns. There are more than 2000 people inside and outside the villa, and most of them are equipped with guns." Jiang dunhao''s voice was cold, and his whole body was filled with a chilling evil spirit. "What situation do you think you are in now?" "All out of here!" With that, Jiang dunhao picked up a walkie talkie on the table behind him and said faintly. In his eyes, there was a very cold chill. With his orders. The whole villa, suddenly warm ring up, lurking in the dark 2000 people, pour out. Suddenly. Inside and outside the villa, a group of dark people stand full. The sound of footsteps reverberates inside and outside the villa. Two thousand people, out at the same time. It''s a terrifying spectacle. "Haotian, I will tell you what will happen now." In the office, Jiang dunhao pointed to Haotian and said with a strong voice: "today, there is only one end for you, that is... Death!" "I want you to come in vertically and go out horizontally!" The air is freezing and killing. Inside and outside the villa, the sound of footsteps, countless people, from the dark out. The whole villa is completely surrounded. All of Haotian''s retreats... Are isolated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Such situation. Haotian has only two choices. Or he walked out on the bodies of two thousand people. Or, as Chiang Dun Ho said... Go out sideways. There is no other way. In the office. Jiang dunhao looks at Haotian with cold eyes and a smile. His look is very proud, it seems that he is determined to eat Haotian. The intention of killing in the heart is not covered up. Since Haotian decided to provoke him, he was doomed to be a dead man. Dare to offend his family. Sacrifice with blood! "It seems that Mr. Jiang... You have a premeditation." Even so, Haotian still looks unchanged and sits quietly on the chair. "This is nature," Jiang said triumphantly "Haotian, today, not only are you going to die, but also your subordinates, as well as the people around you!" "Recently, it seems that Xingyi is not peaceful. I''m going to use your chicken and wait for it. I''ll tell those people who want to fight against our five families, so that they''d better weigh themselves up." Jiang Dun Hao''s voice was very cold and full of sand. As expected, he is cruel and cruel. He is ready to kill all of them! Not only to kill Haotian, but also to wipe out the people around him. It''s... Insane. However. Just when Chiang Dun Hao was ready to order the killing of Haotian. The whole ground began to vibrate violently, and people were a little unsteady. The tabletop, window, wall, lamp tube... The whole villa is shaking violently... seeing this, Jiang dunhao''s face changed slightly. He looked around in disbelief, and did not know what had happened. What''s going on? How could it shake suddenly. Is there an earthquake? However, Xingyi is not in the earthquake zone. How can an earthquake happen! More than 100 wolf headed mercenaries behind Jiang dunhao are also dignified, holding submachine guns and looking around with vigilance. "Jiang Shao, Jiang Shao!" At this moment, the door of the office was suddenly knocked. "Get out of here!" Seeing this, Jiang Dun Hao exclaimed in a very impatient voice. Suddenly, the door opened, and one of his men stumbled in, sweating, as if to see something terrible. "Little... Young master... Not good..." his hands trembled all over. After rushing in, his body was shaking and his face was extremely frightened. He could not even speak smoothly. "Something happened, say it!" Seeing this, Jiang Dun Hao was very angry. His face was cold and sharp, and he cried out in a loud voice. Under the smell speech, the body shape huge tremor, quickly suppressed the heart''s shock, opened his mouth and said: "outside... Outside... To... A large group of people!" Hearing this, Jiang dunhao''s face changed slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. A bunch of people? Jiang dunhao subconsciously took a look at Haotian, and then he asked his subordinates, "how much do you want to make clear?" His face immediately became more ugly. He lowered his body and trembled back: "I don''t know. It''s dense and dense, just like a long dragon. I can''t see clearly." What! Jiang Dun Hao was stunned. And then. Haotian, who is sitting on the chair, finally stands up. He stretches slowly, moves his muscles and bones for a while, and then opens his mouth indifferently. "My men should be here!" As soon as this is said. There was silence all around, and the atmosphere became dignified, and the needle could be heard. "You... Your people?" Jiang turned his head and looked at Haotian in astonishment. He asked in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Haotian took a look at Jiang Dun Hao and looked around again. He found that all the people''s faces were a little frightened, and their expressions were appalled. He said with a light smile. "As the saying goes, it''s not polite to come but not to go." "Before, when I went to the Guifeng Hotel, Jiang Shao sent more than 1000 people to greet me. Today, I came to make an appointment, and Jiang Shao sent another 2000 people to meet me." "The scene is not small, which shows the enthusiasm of Jiang Shao." "Since Jiang Shao thinks highly of me, how can I be disrespectful? Therefore, I have also called some people to help The crowd was speechless. Jiang dunhao sent so many people to take his life. Is this Haotian really stupid or fake. Jiang gave Haotian a cold look. He got up quickly and went directly to the window. He looked up. Boom! Jiang Dun Hao''s body, such as lightning! Suddenly... A tremor, legs also can''t stop shivering, almost collapsed on the ground. His face was livid and pale, as if he had seen a ghost. "What''s the matter, Jiang Shao?" More than 100 wolf headed mercenaries, seeing this, were very curious, and they all went forward and looked up. Like Chiang Dun ho. Their faces immediately became extremely shocked. They were as white as paper, trembling all over, and their guns almost fell to the ground. I see. In front of the villa. Dense, a group of people and horses are rushing to come, where the eye can see, is a sea of people, can not see the end at all. There are armored vehicles everywhere, a sea of people. There is no end to it. Chiang Dun Hao''s villa has been trapped in a sea of people and armored vehicles surrounded by water. Heavy armor, rocket launcher, mortars, machine guns, grenades?! Damn it!! Is this the rhythm of preparing for war? At the window, Jiang Dun Hao... And a group of people behind him, all of them looked startled, their eyes were dull, and their hearts leaped wildly. When did they see such a battle. "Young master Jiang, how about me? Can I even get into your eyes?" Haotian looks calm and says with a faint smile. Jiang dunhao twisted his stiff head and slowly turned around. His whole body was shaking involuntarily. His tongue was raw and his mind was shaking. So many armored vehicles, so many armed men. What''s the origin of Haotian?! Jiang Dun Hao, terrified. Originally, he thought that his more than 2000 people were already astounding and no one could defeat them. But now. After taking a look at... The villa area is rapidly surrounded by a sea of people only then does he know what is called strength and what is invincible! Chiang Dun ho is now losing his legs. No, I don''t know. I''m scared. In front of the villa, it seems that there are at least tens of thousands of people. Besides, they are well-equipped and have all kinds of firearms. He''s only two thousand. In front of people, like an ant, it is easy to crush him. It''s just that... Chiang Dun Hao, with his blue tendons and his fists pulling tightly, the whole person is shaking and his heart is almost vomiting blood. He didn''t expect it. It was just a big day. How could they have such energy to call such a huge army. Jiang Dun Hao''s hands, behind his back, quietly support the wall, otherwise, he will now... Will be soft to the ground. He looks at Haotian. The pupil shrinks violently, shakes unceasingly, the mouth opens a mouth to ask with shivering: "you... What is your origin on earth!??" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Jiang dunhao, as a whole, has fallen into a dull state. His pupils shrink sharply. His eyes are full of horror and he looks at Haotian in disbelief. Recalling the shocking scene outside the window, the troops like mountains, and the armored vehicles equipped with rocket launchers, his heart felt like being crushed. Jiang Dun Hao''s heart beat faster, his hands were helpless, his mind was in chaos, he didn''t know what he was doing, what he was going to do Haotian, after hearing his question, did not answer him immediately. Instead, he sat back on the chair and cocked his legs. He looked at Jiang Dun Hao quietly with his eyes cool and deep. Then, smile. "Just now, I don''t know if it''s a delusion. I seem to hear that Mr. Jiang wants Hao''s life and wants to attack the people around me?" "Is that true?" Haotian, lazily lying on the chair, squinting at Jiang dunhao, his shallow eyes are leisurely. He continued to speak frivolously and said, "those people downstairs are all my subordinates and people around me. Jiang Shao, don''t you want their lives?" "Do it." Haotian''s eyes were flat. He looked at Jiang Dun Hao quietly and stretched out his right hand to make a please move. Atmosphere. Suddenly fell into silence, into the unprecedented... Quiet. Time... Seems to freeze. Just now. Jiang dunhao is still boasting that he has more than 2000 people to frighten Haotian and let him die. After all, Haotian is only one person. He has two thousand guards and a pistol, enough to kill Haotian. But now. However, Haotian called tens of thousands of people, and pretended to be forced to win, but he was a thousand times. Jiang dunhao was completely confused! Now. Only then did Jiang Dun Hao understand. Why, Haotian has always been fearless. That''s because, behind him, he has the power to be proud of everything. The regiment downstairs, not to mention his small villa, are afraid of the whole Xingyi City as long as they want. Destruction, but in a flash. How do you do this? Two thousand to tens of thousands. Not to mention the equipment rolling, just the number of people, he is dozens of times worse! At the same time, Jiang felt his face hot. He was beaten in the face. Besides, it was too hard. Incisively and vividly, without leaving a little affection. As soon as he thought of his face, Chiang felt embarrassed. He is only 2000 people, so complacent that he does not pay attention to people in the world. Now think about it. I''m afraid that Haotian always treats him as a clown. Jiang Dun Hao was completely confused. Originally, he thought Haotian was just an ordinary person. Now it seems that he is an ordinary person, the other side is definitely a big crocodile, leaping over the existence of thousands of people. Once an order is issued, tens of thousands of soldiers can be recruited! These people are proud. What''s the difference between them? I tried to hold back the horror in my heart. Jiang Dun Hao stood up straight and walked toward Haotian. He felt his legs tremble and his feet didn''t listen to him. His heart was against him and he was jumping wildly. Up and down, as if to jump out of the chest. When he came to Haotian, Jiang dunhao bowed deeply and said with a smile: "well... That, just now, I was just joking with you. Please don''t blame Mr. Haotian. Don''t take it seriously." When others saw this, his face was even more appalled. Chiang Dun Hao, the eldest son of the Chiang family, who had always held himself aloof from the world and regarded everyone as nothing, actually bowed down and confessed. This is the first time in history! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 When Jiang dunhao saw the faces of his men, he naturally knew what they were thinking. He can''t help it. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now, in this case, he has to admit it. The other side, but has a legion of peerless big man. What is he fighting with? In this society, the strong are respected. The other side, a large number of people, well-equipped. How dare he be proud? This is the time. Only when we bow down and admit that... Can we have a chance of life. As a young master of the aristocratic family, Jiang dunhao''s mind is much more mature than that of ordinary people. In the eyes of people like them. What, face, money, reputation, these are not the most important. Alive. Only, to live... Is the most important. If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about firewood. As long as you live, everything is possible again. If you die, you really have nothing. Therefore, at this moment, Chiang has only one purpose: to live. Haotian, calmly and naturally, sat on the chair with his eyes lifted slightly. Looking at Jiang dunhao, he said faintly, "are you kidding?" "Good, good!" Haotian, with a faint smile, nodded. His fingers, gently tapping on the chair, made a clear sound, sound, very light, very light. But it fell in the ears of the people, but it seemed that the evening drum and morning bell, spring thunder fell to the ground, so that they were worried. After half a ring. The tap stops. "But, as a man, I don''t like to joke!" Hao Tian''s eyes lifted slightly. He looked at Jiang dunhao and shook his head word by word. He was very solemn. Boom! As soon as he said this, Jiang was sweating profusely, as if he had been drenched with rain. The complexion... Became extremely white, just like a dead man. It seems. Haotian, this is not intended to be good! Jiang Dun Hao, the whole person, shudder more than, his eyes flow, the heart is thinking quickly. A moment later. Jiang dunhao suddenly turned fierce. He gritted his teeth slightly and yelled darkly at more than 100 people behind him: "come on, take him down for me!" Catch the king first! Although Haotian has tens of thousands of elite soldiers and strong troops, he can not resist. But, after all, he was alone. In this case, Jiang decided to take Haotian first. As long as you take him down, his people must be looking after the head and tail, and dare not venture forward. Maybe, we can narrow the emperor to make the princes! As long as Haotian is captured, under the window, the army, no matter how much connivance, is no more than a group of dragons without a head and a plate of loose sand, which is not enough to fear. Break the surface with points. Jiang Dun Hao, intends to break the deadlock in this way. This is also the best way at present. In his opinion. Haotian is just a stock god. He has a hundred people and a hundred guns. It''s easy to take him. Shua ~! With Chiang Dun Hao''s command, a hundred wolf headed mercenaries suddenly turned fierce and rushed towards Haotian. They''re all outlaws, no matter how high or low you are. They''ll pay for it! What''s more, they are grasshoppers in the same boat with Chiang. If they want to survive, they have to control Haotian. And Haotian himself. Look, all around you... The wolf headed mercenaries. But it seems very calm, even raised a trace of smile on his face, did not put this group of people in the eye. These people are all knife edge licking blood generation. Their skills are extraordinary. They use all their strength as soon as they make a move. They are so quick that they will surround Haotian in a blink of an eye. The next second, we can take him down! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 These people are very fast, just when they are close enough to Haotian. Originally, Haotian, who had a lazy face, suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and his eyes were slightly coagulated. Boom! A ripple overflowed. It''s just like the God''s God. It''s so overbearing that it''s hard to come down. Only in a flash. A... Extremely terrible soul pressure, suddenly... Swept the whole room, all over the corner. His manner was glaring. The spirit of desolation. Like locusts in transit. Haotian looks at the world with his eyes raised, and the world is shocked by cholera. In his pupil, it seems to contain the endless purgatory of Shura. A sea of dead bodies. Hell howls. A head of angry dragon, as if to penetrate the heaven and earth, straight into the sky. Among all the people in the world, there are rich nobles who disperse thousands of gold overnight, princes and generals who have the power to tilt one side, princes and heroes who frighten the whole place, and martial heroes who lift their arms. But. These, before Kowloon, were all... Mole ants. Jiulong won the throne, and the king came to the world. All things... Respect me! Boom! If struck by lightning. One hundred wolf headed mercenaries rushed up, their whole body trembled, their eyes were terrified, their faces white as paper, and they only felt a pain in their soul. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang Bang..." then. One hundred people knelt on the ground, one after another. One hundred wolf headed mercenaries knelt down on the ground, covered their heads with their hands, terrified and howling, and their seven orifices began to bleed. And their whole body bones, also began to inch inch fracture, turned into powder, knee is a piece of blood flow. This scene. It is similar to Guifeng hotel. The same weird, the same shock... Haotian, did not leave the chair. Even, he... Didn''t move. It''s just a flick. With just one glance, more than 100 wolf headed mercenaries were frightened to crawl and kneel to the ground. Such means. It''s just... in the office. Jiang Dun Hao, his face was frightened and his pupils shrank suddenly. This scene really scared him! It''s incredible. He spent a lot of money, hired mercenaries from Africa, a breath... Less than time, he even knelt down on the ground!? This?!! This is TM! It''s too confusing! Jiang dunhao looked at Haotian, who was sitting in his chair. His mind was shaking. He did not dare to neglect him. In his anxiety, he suddenly turned around and rushed to his desk. Pull out the drawer and take out a dark, huge object out of it. "Click, click!" It''s the sound of playing. What Chiang held in his hand was a heavy sniper, commonly known as Barrett, "cannon!" This weapon is so powerful that even steel plates can be shot. If it is shot, it will surely die. After he took Barrett out, loaded the cartridge and opened the insurance, Jiang dunhao directly pointed the muzzle of the gun to Haotian, who was on the chair. With Barrett on the table, Jiang dunhao held the butt of his gun, closed his eyes slightly, and aimed straight at Haotian. The gun went straight to his chest. He just needs to pull the trigger, and in an instant... Bullets will run through Haotian''s body. And the bullet carried, cavity effect, in the blink of an eye can take Haotian''s life. Barrett in hand, Jiang dunhao''s tense face finally relaxed, his eyes... Raised a trace of crazy ferocious color. "Haotian, aren''t you strong and drag?" Jiang Dun Hao looks at Haotian with pride. "You''ll pretend to me again, and then drag it to me. Do you believe it or not, as long as I pull the trigger, you will immediately fly to the sky?" Jiang dunhao''s eyes were cold and sharp, looking at Haotian''s threat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Now. Because of Barrett in hand, so Jiang dunhao''s morale is also a lot. He''s not afraid of Haotian! Even if he has tens of thousands of elite soldiers, heavy armored vehicles, and rockets, but... So what. Connivance, he has great powers. At a glance, the sky was broken and the enemy was subdued, but in an instant. So what? In front of him Barrett, they are all vain and futile. No matter how strong the sky is. He is nothing but a mortal, but a mortal body. Therefore, he is not equal to Barrett''s bullet in any case. After all, this thing can even break through steel plate!! And this way. Haotian, sitting in a chair. It was still light, calm and motionless. His eyes, leisurely and plain. It''s like, jumping out of the corner of the same, stay out of the matter, can''t see the noise. Although his head was being aimed at by Barrett of Chiang Dun Ho, he did not care. "Do you think that with this ballet, you will be able to take me Hao Tian looked at Jiang dunhao and said lightly, in a contemptuous tone. "From the moment I stepped into this villa, you, Jiang dunhao, are doomed to die!" Haotian continued. "So, why do you want to make such a fuss? It''s not good to die obediently. What you have done is just a futile struggle." Haotian''s tone was very calm. He could not see his anger at all, and his voice did not fluctuate at all. Even under tutti''s aim, he was still... As proud as ever to say such words. On hearing this, Jiang dunhao was almost mad, and the whole person fell into endless madness. He directly resisted ballet lifting, and the dark muzzle of the gun directly pointed at Haotian. "Yes, you''re dying. You dare to talk like that. Do you think I dare not shoot?" Jiang dunhao was furious and roared at Haotian hysterically. Haotian saw this, his face was still calm, he raised his legs, eyes leisurely. Looking at Jiang dunhao, he said faintly, "what if you have a gun? Do you dare to... Shoot?" Haotian looks at Jiang dunhao calmly. Even though he was in front of him and at the moment of the gun, he still dared to be so arrogant and still angered Jiang dunhao. Is this man crazy? Chiang Dun Ho, also thoroughly infuriated! Original. He took out Barrett. He didn''t want Haotian''s life at all, but he wanted to frighten him and deal with tens of thousands of elite soldiers out of the window by holding him. But. Haotian, after he took out the ballet, was still unscrupulous, humiliated him and looked down on him. He is Chiang Dun Ho, as the favored son of heaven. Growing up in glory and flattery, when did he get this kind of anger, so he completely lost his reason. He, angry! Chiang stood still slightly, holding Barrett in both hands. "Who do you despise? Go to hell Then he pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The muzzle of fire is blooming, and the gun body vibrates. Accompanied by a clear and loud sound, a bullet with a huge caliber was shot out of the gun chamber, with endless terror and lethality, and shot at Haotian''s chest. The bullet is very fast. Blink of an eye, already came to Haotian''s chest. See, the next moment, Haotian''s chest will be bullet through, bloody, and killed on the spot. However. At this critical moment. Haotian, suddenly there is a movement. He slowly raised his right hand and held out two fingers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 ¡°Duang£¡¡± A dull sound, with a little tremor, reverberated throughout the office. Then. Jiang Dun Hao saw that the bullet shot by Barrett stopped suddenly when it was about to reach Haotian''s chest. It is Haotian''s two fingers that stop it. The bullet was suspended in the air. The distance from Haotian''s chest is less than one centimeter. As long as, give it 0.01 seconds, it will be able to pass through Haotian''s chest and take away his life. But it was in this moment that the bullet, which could pierce the steel plate, was actually caught by Haotian with just two fingers. Strange scenes, like the plot of a movie. This. Nima... Jiang dunhao was stunned! His eyes widened and he was terrified. His body was shaking and stepping back several steps. Inside, panic. This! How could that be possible! How could such a thing happen. This is the most powerful sniper gun in the world. This is the cannon Barrett. Its power can tear everything, even the steel plate can break through. The power it carries is unmatched. But. Now, this bullet, unexpectedly, was caught with two fingers... Easily. This kind of scene, even in the movie, is extremely rare. What''s more, in reality. I''m not dreaming. Jiang Dun Hao, the whole person is not good. He was completely frightened by the scene in front of him. His head was blank, as if he had been hit by thunder. "The world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast can not be broken!" "Just, Jiang Shao, your gun seems... Not fast enough!" Haotian, let go of his finger, dropped the bullet on the ground. He looked at Jiang dunhao with a calm face and said with a smile. Seeing this, Jiang Dun Hao could hardly see the extreme. Red eyes, ferocious, he lifted Barrett again, pulled the bolt, loaded the bullet again, and then aimed at Haotian. "If I don''t believe it, you can still stop it!" And pull the trigger. "Bang!" The flames roared and the bullets shot. The huge recoil force made Jiang Dun Hao not only regress, but also hurt his arm. He felt dislocated. Bullets cut through the sky, carrying endless destructive power, like a snake galloping in the grass, toward the sky. Haotian saw this, his face was still calm. The corner of his mouth was raised, showing a curve of evil charm. Then he raised his right hand again. "File!" With a crisp sound, the bullet is again clamped by Haotian''s fingers. Then. Haotian two fingers, Wu ran... Force. The whole office exploded. The hard and huge bullet was crushed by Haotian''s two fingers. The bullet burst, turned into powder and scattered in the air. This time. Among them, the whole Dun Hao was even more pale than the dead. This is!!! The first time, can be said to be a fluke, but this second time, is still blocked, even the bullet is crushed. It''s horrible! How can ordinary human beings have this ability. A person, no matter how strong, how can resist, rewu Barrett. Jiang dunhao, the whole person has fallen into madness. Although the fact is in front of him, he still refuses to believe it. He takes Barrett and is ready to give Haotian another shot. However... Haotian will not give him this opportunity. See Hao Tian eye eye eye light lift, Wu ran a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Haotian raised his eyes and saw two golden lights in his eyes, which broke through the sky, carrying a force of heaven and earth... And galloped away. Jiang dunhao has just raised Barrett, there is no time to launch. "Pooh Two voices were heard. Golden light, like a bullet, penetrates into the body and penetrates Jiang dunhao''s arms directly. "Bang Dang!" Jiang Dun Hao was in pain and screamed. Barrett in his hand fell to the ground, making a crisp crash sound. Jiang Dun Hao, lying on the ground, his arms drooping, blood flowing down his arm, and the upper part of the body has been covered with blood and flesh, and the white bones are faintly visible. The two golden lights pierced through Jiang''s arms, making his flesh and blood blurred and his bones shattered, but his muscles and veins were not hurt. Therefore, as long as Jiang dunhao moves slightly, his muscles and veins will convey countless intense pain and reach his brain. Ten fingers linked, life is not like death! The pain of the hand is like drilling the heart!! "Mr. Jiang, you seem to have miscalculated. Your gun can''t hurt me." On the chair, Haotian stretched out his waist, looked at Jiang dunhao lazily and said lightly. And this side of the desk. Jiang Dun Hao was pale and colorless. The sharp pain in his arm from time to time tore his heart and cracked his lungs, which made him miserable and even more shocking. What is the status of this guy. Why is it so terrible. Even Barrett couldn''t hurt him half a point. Haotian is injured in a chair, and his mouth is slightly raised, showing a trace of smile. He looked at Jiang Dun Hao lightly, evil spirit calm. "Why, do you still want to struggle to death?" At the moment, Jiang dunhao''s body trembled, his back and forehead were covered with cold sweat, and the pain from his arms was eroding his nerves all the time. He gritted his teeth slightly, held back his movements, and stood up trembling. Then, stumbling to Haotian''s body, leaving a line of blood behind. Jiang dunhao looked pale, slowly lowered his body, respectfully said to Haotian: "Sir, it was just a small... Rash, you have a lot of adults, please don''t have a common sense with me." Jiang''s family is big and small, a big man who covers the sky. In Xingyi City, there are many people who call on the wind and rain. At the moment, he even looked respectful and servile, and prayed for forgiveness from others. This scene. If seen by outsiders, I''m afraid it will directly frighten me. "Don''t tell you the same thing?" Haotian hears the speech and smiles faintly. Looking at Jiang Dun Hao, he said with profound meaning: "Jiang Shao, just now, you are very powerful. You are absolutely domineering. Why are you..." "aren''t you going to take me down or even want my life? Why? It''s not like you. I''ll give you another chance. Don''t you say there are 2000 people out there. Call them here. " Haotian said slowly. Boom! Jiang dunhao''s face changed dramatically when he heard the speech. He shook his head in a hurry and said, "little... No, sir, please forgive me once, please." Chiang Dun Hao, like a prince of nobles, was humbled to beg for mercy from Haotian. This scene. It''s just shocking. However. Haotian is ungrateful. Haotian looked at Jiang dunhao, looked relaxed and said calmly: "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know if you are satisfied with the people I brought today. I Haotian, I''ll give you enough face. If you don''t think it''s enough, there are millions of soldiers in the North. I''ll call them at once "Make sure you''re satisfied!" Haotian''s mouth, with a meaningful smile, said slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Boom! a faint sentence fell in Jiang Dun Hao''s ears, but it was like thunder. Jiang Dun Hao, the whole person... Trembled. He could no longer control himself. His whole body became soft and collapsed on the ground. He was in a state of panic in his eyes. What did he just say? A soldier like this, he still has a million. Sitting on the ground, Jiang Dun Hao''s heart was full of fear, and his face had already sunk and turned white. "What is your identity..." "General, or prince?" at the moment, Jiang Dun Hao, without any pride, shivered and asked in a low voice, his face was dignified to the extreme. At an order. We can mobilize a million troops. How can such a person be ordinary. It''s not the princes and generals! This moment. Jiang dunhao was really scared. Now, he understood what kind of person was sitting in front of him, and he was more frightened by his previous behavior. "What am I?" Haotian hears the speech and gives a slight pause. Then, his eyes calm, light mouth said: "I''m just the northern border defense, an ordinary gatekeeper." When Jiang dunhao heard this, his face changed. Naturally, he would not believe Haotian''s words. Would a man who can mobilize millions of soldiers be just a doorkeeper. He thought Haotian was making fun of him. "Sir, I don''t want the project of Tianyan middle school. In addition, I will transfer a piece of real estate worth 3 billion yuan in the west of Jiang''s family to my husband for atonement. I only hope you can forgive me once." A moment later. Jiang dunhao completely put down his dignity and tried to bribe Haotian with money to obtain forgiveness. He really has no temper now. The Buddha in front of him is not what they can fight against. Don''t mention him, he Jiang family, is this Xingyi, this Jiangnan, no one can match. "I don''t take your money, dirty!" Three billion. It has to be said that this is an astronomical figure. How many people are extremely poor all their lives. I''m afraid they can''t see so much money. But. Haotian''s face did not fluctuate, his tone was calm, and he refused without hesitation. This! Jiang dunhao''s face became very ugly, his eyes were very dignified. Haotian, I''m not going to let him go. With his teeth clenched slightly, Jiang Dun Hao continued to open his mouth and said: "in the south of the city, there is a large shopping mall with a value of one billion yuan, which is also given to Mr. Jiang!" Once again, Chiang Dun ho increased the size of his notes only to save his own life. However. Haotian still looks calm and says two words: "no!" Shua ~! Jiang dunhao''s face sank again, and was extremely gloomy. This is, is there no room for discussion? Jiang dunhao slowly raised his head, looked at Haotian, and said with some reluctance: "Sir, I only have the power to connect with the sky, but this is the hinterland of the south of the Yangtze River, which is Xingyi. Although our Jiang family is small, it is not small in this Jiangnan area!" "Our business is all over the south of the Yangtze River. Many people have cooperated with us, including some senior officials and nobles." "Even if you are a member of the army, you can''t mess around. After all, Daxia is a place where the rule of law is concerned." Jiang dunhao looked at Haotian in a low voice, threatening and reminding. This is what he had to say. Besides, he has nothing to contend with the big man in front of him. Listening to Jiang dunhao''s words, Haotian suddenly laughed. However, the smile is a little cold. "What can you do? I have completely sealed off the surrounding ten miles. Even if the police come, they can''t save you! " Jiang Dun Hao, panic. This is you! Ten miles away, all blocked. How can we play this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Now? Jiang Dun Hao really has no idea. Their five families, who have been in Xingyi for so many years, have not been singled out. After all, big trees attract wind. However, those challengers in the past, although they were strong dragons, were still subdued and obedient when they came here. How ever did they encounter such a terrible existence. Strong dragon can''t beat the local snake! This is an eternal truth. The Chiang family, here, killed more than a few strong dragons. But. At the moment, he met a strong dragon, powerful enough to make them despair. No. This is no longer a strong dragon. This is TM. It''s a kind of existence that can destroy heaven and earth. After a moment''s hesitation, he knelt down and kowtowed to Haotian. "Bang, bang!" Jiang dunhao''s noble head fell on the ground, and soon became flesh and blood. "Sir, it''s because I don''t know Taishan and offended you. Please hold your hand high. When I''m a P, let it go. As long as you spare my life, in the future, Mr. Jiang will certainly follow your lead." If you leave green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. A man can bend and stretch. As a descendant of an aristocratic family, Jiang dunhao''s courage and wisdom are naturally comparable to those of ordinary people. At least, he can judge the situation. Now. I''m for fish. To survive, he had to kneel down and beg for mercy. Otherwise, there is only one death. But. Haotian still looks calm and indifferent. His eyes are quiet and he looks at Haotian lightly and says slowly, "don''t make trouble. I''ll take your life!" Bang! hearing this, Jiang dunhao was struck by lightning. Face color... Become incomparably ugly, pale as paper. I''ll take your life. Haotian, I didn''t want to let him go. Jiang dunhao''s body trembled and his eyes were dignified. He was shivering, shivering and paralyzed on the ground, his eyes full of despair and decadence, his hair dishevelled and his whole body in confusion. Now. This one, who once chiqi the wind and cloud, was superior to ten thousand people, and was extremely noble. Go to kneel down and prostrate at the feet of others, shivering and begging. It looks extremely humble, just like a broken ridge dog. What makes him more miserable is that no matter how he pleads, the other party is not moved. Haotian sits on the chair, slowly lowers his body, his eyes are calm, indifferent, no waves and no joy. He looked down at Jiang Dun Hao and asked in a faint voice: "Jiang Shao, today, in addition to your life, I want to ask you something. I wonder if you can answer for me." Haotian''s tone is quiet, and he can''t hear joy and anger. "You say, you say, as long as I know, I will never say a word but not a word." Hearing this, Jiang Dun Hao quickly raised his head, and his eyes flashed a ray of joy, full of hope. He looked at Haotian eagerly and said, as if he had grasped the last straw. "I ask you, Tianyan middle school, as far as I know, was built by Lin Yan, the eldest son of the Lin family. Then, why did it fall into your hands and become the property of your Jiang family?" Haotian, light said, his face is very calm. Boom! and when Jiang dunhao heard the truth of Lin Yan''s name, a light color flashed in his eyes and his face was abnormal. That''s the name. In Xingyi, it has become a taboo! No one dares to mention it, let alone in front of the five families. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 A few weeks ago. Because of Lin Yan''s rapid development, he has already become one of the five big families, which gives them a strong sense of crisis. Therefore, they joined hands to suppress and eradicate Lin Yan. After Lin Yan died, his industry collapsed. However, Zhang Chao, who once tried to be fair to Lin Yan, was also separated from his wife and children, and his whole family was destroyed. His own life was worse than death. Since then. Lin Yan''s name has become a taboo. No one dares to mention the Lin family in Xingyi. No one dares to mention Lin Yan, the once shining name. But now. After a month, Jiang Dun Hao, unexpectedly, once again heard the name that made them sleep and eat hard. Jiang Dun Hao''s face was a little ugly. His eyes twinkled. Obviously, he didn''t want to answer this question. "This... This school was sold to me before Lin Yan committed suicide." Does it seem that there are some intermittent voices of Haotian hears the speech, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang... Reveals a sneer. "You said the school was sold to you by Lin Yan." Haotian said, gently opened his suit and pulled out a stack of documents from it. "This is the information I checked in the exchange. It contains all the trading records of Lin Yan. Why didn''t you follow it?" Haotian took the document and quietly looked at Jiang dunhao, his eyes gradually cold. After hearing this, Jiang''s face changed again. This! After Lin Yan''s death, this project was obtained by means of extraordinary means. Naturally, there is no record of this project in the regular exchange. Jiang dunhao''s body trembled slightly, his lips trembled, and his eyes turned rapidly. For a moment, he did not know how to answer. "I can''t say it!" Haotian looks at Jiang dunhao and sneers. His eyes were indifferent. After slowly spitting out his turbid breath, he patted the document aside, and then said faintly: "I can''t say it. I''ll help you to say it." "A few weeks ago, your five families joined hands to frame Lin Yan, and then began to devour his property." "Then, you find that there is a school under Lin Yan''s name, which covers a large area. Moreover, there is ZF, which divides the new area to be developed, and the profit is amazing." "Therefore, you bribed the people of the exchange and directly transferred this school to your name and became your property." "You can take this school worth hundreds of billions of dollars as your own without any effort. Because this practice is not legal at all, it is impossible to record it on the exchange!" "Am I right, Chiang Haotian''s face is calm, his eyes are deep and indifferent. He looks at Jiang dunhao lightly and asks. Boom! Hearing the speech, Jiang dunhao''s face changed again. His eyes were full of unprecedented shock and disbelief. This. How does Haotian know these things. It''s all confidential! "Who the hell are you?" Jiang Dun Hao was ferocious, and a look of horror broke out in his eyes. He was staring at the elegant young man in front of him, as if to see through him. Haotian, smell speech, mouth slightly a Yang, showing a touch of evil charm arc. He looked at Jiang Dun Hao, his eyes calm, and said slowly: "my name is Haotian, my former name is Lin Tian, Lin Yan... Is my elder brother!" Shua! Listen to your speech. Jiang Dun Hao, a soft body, again collapsed on the ground, shivering, such as by... Lightning. Lin Yan, is that his big brother? He is the younger brother of Lin Yan who died!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 not long ago. Lin Yan, fell from the stairs of the building and died. The Lin family is in decline. They did it so well that no one dared to say anything. They, all of them, probably didn''t think of it. Half a month later, Lin Yan''s younger brother, unexpectedly will return to Xingyi, covering the soil, just for revenge! Jiang dunhao''s face. At this moment, it becomes extremely ugly. He finally understood that Haotian would not let him go because he had come to revenge, and he had come to kill them and avenge Lin Yan. Immediately. Jiang dunhao''s eyes, a coagulation, suddenly thought of something. Some time ago, dragon five was killed, what was destroyed in the Li family. These. Is it that... was it all done by him? Jiang Dun Hao was in a cold sweat. He did not dare to guess any more. At the moment, he felt that his soul was shaking. An unprecedented cold, lingering in his side, let him shudder, such as falling ice cave. In the office. Haotian''s eyes congealed, and his whole body burst out with an unprecedented domineering and coldness. He stares at Jiang dunhao. "A month ago, you framed my elder brother Lin Yan and sought for his property. I know it very well. I came back here to avenge my brother''s blood." Boom! Jiang dunhao''s body trembled, his eyes were frightened, and the whole person fell into endless panic. "Lin Yan''s affairs have nothing to do with me. I just coveted for a moment and seized his school. It was the other four families who killed him. It had nothing to do with our Jiang family and me." Life and death. Jiang dunhao tried to deceive Haotian and shirk his responsibility in order to protect his life. "I know you will deny it." Haotian was very calm. He seemed to have known that Jiang would say so. Again, he pulled back his clothes, pulled out a stack of documents and threw them in front of Chiang Dun Hao. "Look for yourself." Looking at the document in front of him, Jiang took a deep breath, and then picked it up trembling. After picking up the document, Jiang dunhao took a careful look at Haotian, and then began to browse the document suspiciously. Boom! and when he saw the contents clearly, Jiang dunhao was paralyzed again, and his documents fell to the ground. His face... Became extremely pale, without any human color. On the file. In black and white, they recorded the evidence that they, the Chiang family, colluded with the other four families and the Luo family, conspired against Lin Yan. There is nothing big or small. The document clearly records everything. Including, they smuggled arms, bullied the people, hoarded goods, raised objects and other criminal evidence, all of which were recorded together. Every word here records the criminal evidence of their five families. For example, buying and selling people, divulging state secrets, hiding live utensils privately, and controlling the stock market are extremely heinous, too numerous to be written, and the execution is not enough to compensate. Jiang dunhao''s face was extremely pale. Gudong!!! He took a deep gulp of saliva and looked at the document in front of him. His lips were trembling and even blue. If this document is published. Don''t say it was him. One of the other four big families can be counted as one, and none of them want to escape. All of them can die and apologize. After all. Any event recorded above is a death penalty. Here, there are at least hundreds of things recorded, enough for them to die dozens of times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 "Crash, crash!" suddenly. Jiang Dun Hao''s face was fierce and crazy. His eyes were ferocious and blood red. He picked up the documents on the ground and began to tear them up. One by one. Jiang dunhao tore it very seriously. Now, Jiang dunhao has lost his normal thinking ability. He thinks that as long as he tears up these documents, Haotian will have no evidence. Haotian saw this and laughed. He opened his mouth slowly: "Jiang Shao, please slow down and tear it slowly." "These are backup copies. If you like to tear them, I''ll send someone to print hundreds of copies for you." "Yu ban." Haotian, a light drink towards the door. Office door, gently open. Yu Jin, full of blood, walked in with determination and bowed respectfully and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?" Haotian looked at the bloodstain of Yu Ban''s body, frowned slightly, and then asked faintly, "how is the outside?" "Sir, a total of 2132 bandits have been killed!" Yu Jin, the voice respectfully solemnly said, the number of people is extremely accurate, dare not have the slightest mistake. "Well." Haotian, slowly nodded, the eyes are not salty, there is no ups and downs. But Jiang dunhao was shocked. The number of people mentioned by Yu Jin is exactly the total number of people he arranged to be outside. According to Yu Jin, all these people have been killed by him. How can this... be possible! Jiang dunhao''s brain has been occupied by tension and fear, and his brain is blank. His feet are slightly bent, and he dare not straighten up. If he wants to straighten up, he will keep shaking. His whole body is like a ball of vent, and he has no strength to support it. "Go and print hundreds of copies of this document so that Chiang can tear it up a little." Before Jiang dunhao woke up from the shock, Haotian said to Yu Jin. Ning Gang respectfully nodded, ready to retreat. Shua ~!! Jiang dunhao''s face suddenly changed. He quickly put down the documents in his hand. "Jiang Shao, don''t you like to tear it? Why don''t you do it?" Haotian looked at Jiang dunhao and said faintly, with a trace of disdain in his voice. "You must have seen everything on it. Do you plead guilty?" Haotian, calm, looking at Jiang Dun Hao asked lightly. Hearing this, Jiang looked frightened and shook his head. Panic said: "false, false, are false, above these are all false, is you forgery, slander us." It was impossible for Chiang to admit it. Any of the above things is a big crime of killing the head and killing the family. When Haotian heard the speech and looked as usual, he naturally knew that Jiang dunhao could not admit it. Then, he turned his head and looked at Yu Jin and said slowly: "Mr. Jiang dunhao, it seems that he is very interested in tearing paper, but tearing up the paper is not good for the environment after all. Yujin, you can feed those pieces to Jiang Shao, and don''t waste it." Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded respectfully. Then he stepped up quickly and came to Chiang Dun ho. Without saying a word, he grabbed his neck and opened his mouth. Jiang Dun Hao''s face became extremely white when he was brutally pinched by Yu Jin. The strength of Yu Jin''s hand was so strong that he could crush his skull. His neck was under his control. When Jiang Dun Horton felt a sharp pain, his neck seemed to be broken. "Please, please, please, let me go, I will never dare..." Jiang Dun Hao looked frightened and begged bitterly. Now he has given all his dignity, just hope Haotian can let him go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 But Jiang dunhao, I don''t know, Haotian didn''t intend to let him go. He was the murderer of Lin Yan and tried to demolish the school built by Lin Yan, so... How could Haotian let him go. Jiang opened his mouth and was ready to continue to beg for mercy. However, Yu Jin did not intend to give him this opportunity. He picked up the paper which had just been torn by Jiang Dun Hao on the ground, condensed it into a ball, and competed with Jiang Dun Hao in his mouth. "Wuwuwuwu..." Jiang dunhao tried his best to survive. But it can''t move. The power of Yu ban is so great. His hands were hurt. How could he have struggled away. One after another. The paper, which was held by Yu Ban''s hand, was roughly thrust into Jiang Dun Hao''s mouth. Soon. Jiang Dun Hao''s face became extremely pale and his eyes widened as if he were about to choke to death. Yu ban, but no sympathy. The fragments were crumpled into a ball of paper and put into his mouth rudely. Jiang dunhao''s whole body was about to collapse. It''s a terrible feeling. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit anything. Moreover, the next second, Yujin put in a new paper ball. He had no chance to vomit. But Haotian, is sitting on the chair, the eye son is indifferent deep, the face is calm, light looking at this scene. Elegant and easygoing, with light clouds and gentle breeze. As if, can''t see at all, this ferocious scene. Again. These pieces of paper were all torn up by Jiang himself, and it was reasonable for him to eat them. He, it''s self inflicted! "Don''t... don''t feed me. I confess. I confess!" Finally, after eating the fifth paper ball, Jiang dunhao could not bear it any longer, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse. Yu Ban''s methods were very cruel and crude, and they were forced to be poured hard. Therefore, Jiang dunhao''s mouth was full of blood. His voice trembled, his whole body trembled, and he cried out miserably. Hearing this, Yu Jin put down the paper ball in his hand and loosened Jiang dunhao''s neck. "Woo, poo..." after the ban released his hand, Chiang Dun collapsed on the ground. He kept vomiting, but he couldn''t spit out any pieces of paper. He just vomited out a big mouthful of blood. Some of them had entered his stomach and some were still stuck in his neck. No access. Jiang Dun Hao was almost suffocated, very sad. Finally, after vomiting for a long time, and with a hand picking, Jiang finally pulled out a bunch of paper fragments from his neck, and his complexion slowed down a little. Still, he was miserable. His stomach was filled with so many paper balls. At the moment, his stomach was restless, and there was a sharp pain. "Chiang Dun Ho, now, do you admit that you are involved in setting up my elder brother and trying to rob him of his property?" Haotian sits on the chair, his eyes are cold and sharp, looking at Jiang dunhao. He asks coldly. Jiang dunhao''s face was pale, his eyes were blank, and he nodded slowly. Now, he can''t recognize it! "You''ll do it." Seeing Jiang dunhao nodding, Haotian smiles, and a trace of anger rises in his eyes. "Jiang Dun Hao, since you have confessed your guilt, then it is time to go to the law. I will make a judgment and sentence on you in accordance with the law." What! Hearing this, Jiang dunhao almost bounced... His eyes widened. He looks shocked and looks at Haotian in disbelief. Listen to that. Haotian, this is to pronounce a sentence on him. Moreover, he must be judged on the spot and executed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "Jiang Shao, you can rest assured that I am absolutely fair in handling affairs. I will never engage in malpractices for personal gain or revenge. I will guarantee you fairness and justice in your trial." With that, Haotian slowly stood up from his chair. He took out a verdict and went to Jiang dunhao. "According to the canon law of the great Xia Dynasty, the accused, Chiang Dun Ho, committed the following crimes." "The first one is the crime of forcibly seizing and plundering other people''s property. Because the property is too huge and its nature is extremely bad, it shall be sentenced and executed." "The second is to train thousands of thugs, who commit mischief, kill and injure people many times. If they are extremely bad in nature, they should be sentenced and put to death." "Article 3. Smuggling of arms, pistols, submachine guns, etc. are prohibited. If they are of extremely bad nature, they shall be sentenced and executed." "Article 4. Divulging state secrets, having close contact with foreign hostile groups, and suspected of treason, shall be sentenced and executed." "Article 5..." Haotian, with one hand on his back and a verdict in the other hand, Juju juxtaposed, one by one, one by one, one by one. He told all the crimes committed by Jiang dunhao and gave punishment. The voice is sonorous and forceful, and the body is straight and straight, just like the God in heaven, which can not be violated. "Prisoner, Jiang Dun Hao, the crimes you have committed, such as the trees of mountains, are countless and unforgivable. I am now in accordance with the law, and you are sentencing." "Punishment for several crimes at once. You should make a decision immediately to make an example." "Do you have any objection?" Boom! After listening to Haotian, Jiang dunhao suddenly fell into an endless panic. He felt like a lightning strike, his whole body trembled and his eyes were shocked. However, he still has to do the dying struggle! Looking at Haotian, Jiang dunhao looked frightened and said anxiously, "I... I have objection, I have objection." "You are not a law enforcement agency. Even if I commit a heinous crime, you are not qualified to try me, let alone sentence me." At the moment of life and death, Jiang dunhao has no longer considered Haotian''s identity, and shouts at him. "Moreover, I am one of the top ten young people in Xingyi and a member of the Council of Jiangnan commercial alliance. I have a high reputation and great influence. Even if I commit a crime, I can apply for mitigation of arbitration!" Jiang dunhao, hysterical, endless roaring. In order to survive, he disregarded everything and moved out his identity in favor of himself. These false names were bought by him at ordinary times, so that, no matter they were just pretending to be B, Jiang Dun Hao did not expect that these identities could still hold his life at a critical moment. With these identities, even the court will think twice to convict him. After all, he is a big man! Haotian heard the speech and said faintly: "yes, ordinary people really do not have the qualification to examine you, and even less qualified to adjudicate on you!" Seeing this, Jiang dunhao was very proud. His eyes were ferocious, and his face was twisted. He said with a smile: "yes, Haotian, no matter how high your position and strength are, you can''t try me, let alone sentence me. I have a high position in the south of the Yangtze River. You can''t move me. Even if you take me to the court, I still have a way to get rid of my guilt!" "If you want to kill me, you should die of this heart!" Listening to Jiang dunhao''s triumphant words, Haotian immediately laughed with pity. "But when you go to the summer, there is a man who enjoys countless supreme rights, including cutting before playing." "All people below the national level can be killed first and then acted on. The military power will be lowered and no one can match it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Boom! Hearing this, Jiang dunhao''s body trembled tremendously, his legs softened and his eyes widened. What did he just say? National... Class, below! Can we do it first and then???? What kind of right is this? There are still people in the world who have such a great right? Wait a moment.... cut first and then play... In the north, hundreds of thousands of soldiers.... suddenly, Jiang dunhao remembered something. His pupils were shrinking and shrinking. His eyes were full of fear. After linking Haotian''s words with all the information points from the beginning to the end, Jiang dunhao seems to have guessed his identity. Cut first and then play. In this land of Kyushu in summer, some people have it. That is, which one of the three armies who was granted the title of wolf juxu, controlled the three armies, and lived in the North... The Supreme God against heaven, the peerless Lord... he was the only one. Can ignore the law, is above ten thousand people. Cut right and wrong, judge the sun and the moon! This! This.... JIANG Dun Hao collapsed directly on the ground, his face was very pale, and there was no human color. Now. He. Finally understand why Haotian can mobilize such a huge army, tens of thousands of people, like the division of tigers and wolves. Why, he acts without fear... Regardless of all the rules and regulations. All this. It''s all because... He''s the Supreme Master of the north. It''s the head of the three armies. He alone, can suppress the world! Jiang Dun Hao''s face was pale and feeble. His body was shaking with fear. He couldn''t have imagined it. Lin Yan, who was told by them jointly, is such a giant. Gudong.... Jiang dunhao took a deep mouthful of saliva, but still couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes. This. If I had known Haotian''s identity. They dare to do so. Isn''t it equivalent to looking for death? "Sir... Small, I don''t know Mount Tai... You, please let me go. As long as you spare the little one, the small one can be a cow and a horse for you. What do you want me to do?" After guessing Haotian''s identity, Jiang Dun Hao dared to be a little arrogant. With his hands drooping, he went to him, knelt heavily, and then kowtowed fiercely to beg for mercy. If Chiang Dun Hao was still a little unconvinced and unwilling, then at this moment, he is completely convinced and dare not have a moment of fluke psychology. His only way to live now is to obtain Haotian''s forgiveness and forgiveness. This one is the supreme king of the army from the North! Not to mention his family, even the emperor Shitian in the south of the Yangtze River had to bow his head and submit to him. Looking at Jiang Dun Hao, who was crawling on the ground and looked frightened, just like a dead dog, struggling to survive. A trace of melancholy flashed through Haotian''s eyes. He took a slow puff. Elder brother... Have you seen that the person who framed you at the beginning is kneeling in front of me and begging for mercy. You can rest assured. He is not the first, but he is by no means the last. In Haotian''s eyes, a sharp killing intention... Slowly escapes. Looking at Jiang Dun Hao''s poor appearance. Haotian has no sympathy. When Lin Yan was framed and pushed down the building to commit suicide, no one pitied him. In the past, those who were harmed, extorted and oppressed by him were also very poor. Who would pity them? , eat your own evil fruit! Today, he is the only one to blame for his greed! "Jiang Shao, you should be able to realize the hopeless feeling of survival now. Do you think that those who were framed by you were so helpless?" Haotian''s eyes are cold, indifferent and deep. Looking at Jiang dunhao quietly, he feels cold and overflows gradually. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Haotian works. Like it, give it back in the same way. At the beginning, five big families, how to deal with his elder brother. He now, how to give them back as much as possible, even add a hundred times! Jiang dunhao. Kneeling to survive, the whole person was in a mess, with dishevelled hair and pale face, just like a dog with broken ridges. And his eyes, is full of unprecedented panic color. "Sir, I really know wrong. Before, I knew your identity... You are the bright moon in the sky, but I am just a mole ant. You have a lot of adults. Please let me go." Jiang Dun Hao looked sad and earnestly implored. Haotian is carrying his hands on his back, his face is calm and his eyes are leisurely looking at him. "Jiang Shao, you seem to like money very much. In this case, you can buy your life with money." Haotian said lightly. This. Hearing this, Jiang Dun Hao suddenly lifted his head from the ground, and his eyes were filled with joy. What''s more, a ray of life! What Jiang was afraid of was that the other side refused to make any offer and insisted on his life. Now the other party is willing, that''s good. Isn''t it money? He has nothing but money! "Sir, as long as you like, I''ll give you whatever you want." Jiang dunhao was excited and looked at Haotian. Haotian hears the speech and slowly reaches out a hand. "Five billion? No problem, no problem. I''ll send someone to transfer the money to you right away. " Although 5 billion yuan is huge, it is still acceptable for him, Jiang dunhao. "No Haotian heard the speech and shook his head slowly. Seeing this, Jiang dunhao was slightly stunned. "Five... 50 billion?" Jiang Dun Hao''s face was a little embarrassed. If he had 5 billion yuan, he would not hesitate to send it out, but the 50 billion yuan was not a small amount. It is enough to establish a huge super group. Even the Chiang family has to think twice. "Good!" "50 billion, I''ll give it to you!" After pondering for a moment, Jiang Dun Hao''s face was fierce, slightly gritted his teeth, and said in a low voice. Fifty billion is indeed a huge amount, but compared with his life, it seems a little insignificant. However. Now. Haotian is still the same, shaking his head. This?! Seeing this, Jiang dunhao''s face became extremely ugly. What does that mean? Rare, more than 50 billion? Jiang Dun Hao''s body trembled. He looked at Haotian and asked, "you... What do you mean?" "500 billion!" Haotian''s eyes were fixed, and said the number he wanted. "Five hundred billion, not a cent, or I''ll take your life!" Boom! Jiang dunhao''s knees were soft and his body was paralyzed. He sat on the ground directly, his face as if dead. 500 billion! Do you know how much it costs? Even if you use a truck to pull it, you need a lot of them. This is the real astronomical number. Although his family had been rooted in Xingyi for many years and controlled all the real estate in Xingyi, their total assets were only over 300 billion yuan. 500 billion. Let alone Xingyi, which is the south of the Yangtze River. There are no more than five people who can possess this wealth. "Sir, I really don''t have so much money. Even if you kill me, I can''t take it out. You have a lot of money. I''ll give you more, 80 billion. Please let me go and spare my life!" Jiang dunhao cried bitterly, climbed to Haotian''s body, pulled his trouser legs, and begged bitterly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Just then. Jiang dunhao''s temple, suddenly came a very cold touch, do not know when, a dark muzzle, is on his head. Yu Jin, covered with blood, suddenly appeared beside Jiang dunhao. In his hand, a gun had already appeared, which was on the head of Jiang Dun Hao. "Let go, your dirty hand, don''t stain it, sir!" Yu Ban said coldly. Seeing this, Jiang dunhao took back his hand carefully and did not dare to move again. "If I say 500 billion, it means 500 billion, not a cent less." Haotian slowly bends down and looks at Jiang dunhao from a commanding position. He says faintly. "I will only give you three minutes. If you can''t pay 500 billion yuan within three minutes, then you will plead guilty and be put to death!" In three minutes, we will raise 500 billion yuan, which is tantamount to the sky. This. At all, I don''t intend to give him a living! Jiang Dun Hao, as a whole, was caught in endless panic. The money in his name, added up, was only about 80 billion yuan. Even if we take into account the total assets of the Chiang family, the maximum is 400 billion yuan, or even not. 500 billion. He went there to look for so much money! What''s more, the time is so short! "Sir, 500 billion is too much, and you only gave me three minutes. During this time, I went there to look for so much money. If you forgive me for some time, can I raise it for you?" Jiang dunhao lowered his head and whispered, trying to delay time. However, the answer to Jiang dunhao is Haotian''s indifferent eyes. And a pistol that''s closer overhead. That cold killing intention, has spread from the muzzle of the gun to his heart. Haotian looked at Jiang dunhao. Slowly, he raised his watch and said, "you only have two minutes and fifty seconds left." Boom! Jiang Dun Hao''s face changed dramatically, such as being struck by lightning! On forehead, already all is fine sweat, whole body shudders. Haotian, this is not to give him a living! He has only two options now. First, give money. Second, die! Jiang dunhao, his eyes are terrified, your face is ferocious, and your heart is distorted. There seems to be two choices, but in fact, there is only one, because, 500 billion, he can''t get together at all! Still, he didn''t want to give up. The ants are still living secretly. Jiang will never give up living until the last moment. "Can I make a phone call?" After taking a deep breath, Chiang asked trembling. "Yu ban!" Haotian Mou son is calm, light toward Yu ban to see one eye. The latter immediately understood, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and threw it in front of Jiang dunhao. Haotian then sat back on the chair again, cocked up his legs, and looked at the world with deep eyes. Lazy by, quietly waiting for the passage of time. Jiang dunhao was frightened and sweating. He endured severe pain, raised his right hand to hold up his mobile phone, and then called his father. Jiang Wei! The real authority of the Jiang family! Now, only he can save him! "Ring the bell!" The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. "Who!" On the phone, came a voice full of air and dignity. Hearing the familiar voice, Jiang nearly cried out. His voice was excited and trembling: "Dad, it''s me, Xiaohao, can you transfer all the family''s money to my account?" On the other end of the phone, there was a clear silence. "Xiaohao, what do you say, transfer all the family''s money to your account, what do you want to do? I''m not old, do you want to take the place? " In the telephone, Jiang Wei is extremely angry reprimand way. Obviously, he was angry with his son! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Although he has some business talent, Jiang dunhao is very dandy. Every day, he either drinks in a bar or gives a reward to the Internet star and keeps a female star. Even, he often gambled in gambling city. In recent years, he lost more than 10 billion yuan. Because of these things, Jiang Wei was ridiculed by the people of the other four families. However, Jiang Wei did not have any way to deal with this rebellious son. He only sighed that he had no way to discipline him. On weekdays, Jiang Dun Hao often changed his ways to ask for money, from tens of millions at least to several hundred million, and he also gave them to him. Some time ago, he said that he wanted to develop the project of Tianyan middle school. Jiang Wei could see that the land had a huge profit, so he put more than 80 billion into his account. Looking forward to his son''s success, Jiang Wei also hoped that Chiang Dun Hao could accomplish something, so he made an exception and gave him so much money. But. Just a few days ago, this bastard... Actually asked him to give him all the money in the family. He''s taking ecstasy. Is he on it? Listening to Jiang Wei''s scolding, Jiang dunhao''s face was very pale. He knew that his father must have misunderstood him. Suddenly, anxiously opened his mouth and said, "no, Dad, I didn''t think of the owner. This time, it''s really a special case." Jiang dunhao shivered all over his body, shivering and continued: "Dad, I kicked the iron plate, provoked people who can''t be provoked, he asked me to raise 500 billion yuan, otherwise it will take my life, you save me." Jiang Dun Hao cried out and said affectionately. "Stinky boy, do you really want to be crazy about the owner of the house? I''m not old enough. When I''m old and stupid, who dares to move you here in Xingyi?" Unexpectedly, Jiang Wei heard the speech, more angry, coldly scolded. "No, it''s true. It''s real dad. This time, it''s really provoking big people." Jiang dunhao wanted to cry without tears, and the whole person fell into endless madness. He quickly explained to Jiang Wei that all this was true. But the next second, the other party''s phone has been hung up, he called again, found that it had been turned off. Think of it, Jiang Wei thought Jiang dunhao was cheating him, so he turned off the phone! Looking at the hand, the blind voice of the mobile phone, Jiang Dun Howden lost his strength and collapsed on the ground. Father didn''t believe him. Now, what should I do?! "And finally, a minute and a half!" Haotian looked at Jiang dunhao who was like a dead dog on the ground and said faintly. Boom! Hear words like thunder! Chiang Dun Houghton began to play, and his face was very ugly. "Sir, you wait, you wait." With that, Jiang took out his mobile phone in a panic and called his second uncle. Since childhood, the second uncle is the most beloved. In this project, my father only sent the third uncle to help him. The second uncle was not at ease, so he came along. It shows that he really loves Jiang dunhao. Jiang dunhao picked up the phone, skillfully pressed out the second uncle''s telephone number, then dialed in the past. The phone quickly entered the call, but it was not immediately picked up... Jiang dunhao was sweating in his palms, holding his mobile phone and waiting eagerly. His heart beat more than 300 beats per minute, and the air around him was filled with a sense of urgency. This is his last straw. Ten seconds later. The phone is finally connected! "Uncle, help me!" As soon as he got through the phone, Jiang said eagerly. Now is the moment of life and death, he really dare not neglect! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Over the phone, Jiang Shao looked at the phone in his hand, a little bit stunned. What''s going on? How could his superior nephew ask for help? "What''s going on?" Jiang Shao frowned and asked. "Second uncle, don''t ask again. If you believe me, give me your money, all of it!" Jiang dunhao said in a loud voice, his face is still ferocious, you have reached a terrible point. With the passage of time, his heart more and more panic, it seems that the next second, in the forbidden gun bullets, will be shot into his head. He is not like Haotian. He has the ability to receive bullets with his bare hands. Jiang Shao looked at the mobile phone. It was a strange number, but it was really Jiang dunhao''s voice and his nephew''s voice. He would not have heard it wrong. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Shao said in a deep voice, "wait for me!" With that, Jiang Shao put the phone aside, as if to prepare money. "Second uncle..." Jiang dunhao looked at the mobile phone with blind voice and wanted to cry without tears. Now, what he lacks most is time. Looking at Haotian''s indifferent eyes, Jiang dunhao felt a chill on his back. "You don''t have much time!" Haotian looks at his watch, and his deep voice slowly drifts into Jiang dunhao''s ears. It was like the evening drum and morning bell, the low sound of death, which reminded Jiang dunhao. "Please, please, give me a little more time. My second uncle has already gone to prepare it." ¡°15¡£¡± ¡°14¡£¡± Haotian''s face was smiling and his eyes were relaxed. His slender hand was tapping gently on the edge of the chair. Count down, hovering in the air. This sound, like the death retrogression, slowly eroded Chiang''s hope. Let him shudder all over, he quickly picked up the mobile phone, hysterically yelled at the phone: "second uncle... Second uncle, quick, quick!" However, there is no response, obviously, Jiang Shao is not next to the mobile phone. ¡°3.¡± ¡°2¡± ¡°1£¡¡± ... three minutes later, Haotian also stood up. Jiang Dun Hao suddenly felt that his heart, as if he had been dug out, was unconscious. He collapsed and his cell phone fell here. Haotian''s eyes are indifferent and deep, and he looks at Jiang dunhao on the ground. And then he walked towards him. One step... Another step. A short distance. Haotian seems to have crossed the world. The giant weia, who had escaped from him, felt like he wanted to submit and worship within ten miles. Before him. Everything is as small as a mole ant, vulnerable to a blow. Jiang dunhao, looking at the lonely figure in front of him, slowly walked towards himself. Footstep, sound in the ear. However, it fell to Chiang Dun Hao''s ears, just like death''s singing. He knew that he was doomed to die. He was unwilling, much less willing. However, he knew that he could not even struggle in front of the Buddha. A moment later. Haotian finally came to Jiang dunhao. Air. Instant... Solidification. "Young Jiang, your time is up." Hearing this, Jiang slowly raised his head. His eyes were empty. As if he had been knocked unconscious, his consciousness was blurred... until he saw the cold evil spirit in Haotian''s eyes, he suddenly woke up. "Don''t... Don''t kill me, please. I still want to die. I still have a lot of money, a lot, a lot of..." "unfortunately, you''re going to die..." Haotian flicks his sleeve and touches the golden awn, just like a sharp knife, gallops out. And Chiang Dun Hao''s plea also blinked. "Ah..." After that, Jiang dunhao covered his neck and made an earth shaking sound, which could be heard from ten miles away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 At this time, Yu Ban''s mobile phone suddenly heard Jiang Shao''s voice: "Xiaohao, Xiaohao, what''s the matter with you!" "Asshole, who are you and what have you done to Xiaohao?" Jiang Shao''s angry voice came from the mobile phone, just like a barking dog. But the call was quickly hung up. In Jiang dunhao''s villa, Haotian and Yujin have already left quietly, and tens of thousands of potential dragon guards are also withdrawing in an instant. Calm, not to take away a little cloud, only to stay, a place of bloody limbs, and the death of Chiang Dun Hao. Half an hour later. Jiang Dun Hao''s villa was surrounded by more than a dozen black cars in a hurry. The front end of the car, the most luxurious BMW, Jiang Shao rushed to open the door and walked down from the car. This, the second master of the Chiang family, was once so beautiful, but at the moment, he seems very shocked. In the villa. Looking into his eyes, there was blood all over the place.... JIANG Shao''s eyes were startled and his expression was shocked. He looked at all this with unbelievable eyes. All over the ground, the broken limbs, the blood all over the ground, the blood flowed into a river, what was washed in the villa. One person in three steps, one corpse in five steps. These people''s appearance of death is extremely tragic, almost no whole body. It can be seen from the signs on their clothes that they are from the Chiang family! Only the Chiang family would wear such clothes At a glance, there are dead bodies, at least thousands of people. Who on earth can have such huge energy. Kill so many of them in their Chiang''s territory. With a feeling of incomparable shock, Jiang Shao went all the way and soon came to Jiang dunhao''s office. In addition to seeing the bodies of more than 100 mercenaries, he also saw Chiang Dun Hao, who was kneeling on the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices, and had long been extinct. At the moment, he is staring at the big eyes and kneeling on the ground... looking at his beloved nephew, he was killed. At this point, great grief swept Jiang Shao, making him almost paralyzed on the ground! "Asshole, who is it, who is so bold, dare to..." "come on, block the villa for me, and bring all the surviving servants here!" Jiang Shao''s face was ferocious, just like a devil crawling out of hell. His eyes were twisted and vicious, making his life cold. In an instant, the villa was surrounded. And those who had no strength to bind a chicken were all arrested. These people are mostly nannies, cooks, or waiters. Although they serve Jiang dunhao, they have never done anything wrong, so Haotian did not kill them. Although he is easy to kill, he is not inhuman. Haotian, only kill the people who should be killed! These people had been hiding in the basement at the beginning of the war, so they had no idea of the situation outside, and had not seen the appearance of Haotian and Yujin. However, Jiang Shao can ignore these, he asked questions one by one. If he could not fight, he drew out a steel knife, which was just a few knives, and looked at it as bloody as flesh and blood. "If you don''t tell me what the killer looks like, you all have to die!" Jiang Shao is holding a steel knife, which is shining cold and bloody. In the inquiry just now, he has killed more than a dozen people, including many elderly grannies. Even so, he did not have any pity. If he could not answer the question, he would kill him directly. It can be seen that he is vicious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Second master!" "We really don''t know. Before the man came, Jiang Shao rushed us to the basement and locked us up. He said that he was afraid that we would delay his event, so we didn''t see the other party''s appearance clearly." Looking at the ferocious Jiang Shao, an old man who swept the floor, he stood up and said. "Is it?" Jiang Shao cold smile, cruel smile, people shudder. Today is destined to be an extraordinary day in Xingyi. People all know that with Jiang Shao''s habits, they can hardly have a chance to live. In fact, this group of people was soon arranged by Jiang Shao and taken to deal with them secretly. However, Jiang Shao''s face did not improve at all. Jiang Wei asked him to assist him. First, he was too young and incompetent to manage such a large project. Let him come and help him at the critical moment. Secondly, it seems that Xingyi is not peaceful in recent days. To let him come is also to protect Jiang dunhao. But now, Jiang Dun Hao was killed under his nose. This death, if Jiang Wei knows... people, sometimes, what you are afraid of, he will come. The urgent ringing of the phone soon rang from Jiang Shao''s pocket. Without looking, Jiang Shao knew who was calling. "Big brother!" Take out the mobile phone, connect after, Jiang Shao heart has lingering palpitation to say. "Just now, Xiaohao even asked me to transfer all my property to him. At first, I thought he was making a fool of himself. Now it seems that something is wrong. Have you been to the house? How is the situation?" On the other end of the phone, Jiang Wei''s voice was very weak, but it was full of domineering power, which could not be separated from joy and anger. Jiang Shao, try to control his emotions and make his voice appear calm, but still full of tremor and shock: "Xiaohao is dead!" "With him were two thousand guards, and mercenaries from Africa who had paid a lot of money." Smell speech, the other end of the phone fell into a dead silence, lasted for a long time. Obviously, the news was too shocking for the other party to react. About half a ring later, Jiang Wei''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone: "who, who is so brave, dare to kill my son!" Listening to the elder brother''s words, Jiang Shao was frightened and trembled. He stabilized his mood and bowed his head respectfully and said: "elder brother, I am investigating. You can rest assured that I will find out who the murderer is!" "What, you still don''t know who the killer is?" On the other end of the phone, the voice suddenly went up a lot! "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll find out soon." Jiang Shao, holding a mobile phone, kowtow, quiet like a cicada. He knew that although he and Jiang Wei were brothers, he was a big brother and could do everything. After you hang up. Jiang Shao looked at the corpses all over the ground, his eyes full of shock and fear. Who is it. How dare you to kill so many people at the same time. Is it not Tai Sui who dares to move the people of Jiang family in Xingyi? Soon, Jiang Shao arranged all of his subordinates to inquire into the matter. And he also wandered around the villa, hoping to find some clues. Soon, Jiang Shao found that outside the villa, full of marks of heavy armored vehicles, there are countless neat footprints. "This... Can''t it be..." Jiang Shao looked at this scene and his pupils shrank violently, as if thinking of something terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 The night in Xingyi is very beautiful. The lights are shining brightly. However, in such a beautiful night, I''m afraid that some people will have no luck to pass away the leakage tonight... Haotian is sitting on the balcony. Hand, holding a bottle of white wine, bitter taste. Compared with red wine, Haotian prefers white wine. He loves the crisp and spicy taste. Only this kind of thing is a man''s drink. Have a taste. Spicy throat, bitter and astringent, but when you close your eyes to enjoy, give the dragon a little space to fly, you will be able to enjoy the bitter, with countless seconds. "Soon, big brother, soon, they will come down to repent to you soon!" With that, Haotian held up the bottle and drank it with his head up. The pot was full of spicy and full of it. After drinking, Haotian''s bottle fell down in a sad mood. Smash it on the ground and smash it into powder. The white spirit crystal bottle is broken on the ground, and the powder turns into powder. Under the illumination of the moonlight, it emits countless brilliant rays. It looks beautiful. However, the beautiful scenery did not attract Haotian''s eyes. On the balcony. In the moonlight. Haotian got up in a sad mood, just like a dragon in the balcony. The body is like a sharp blade, straight into the sky. Yu ban is in the living room. There is a lot of distance from the balcony. However, he can still feel the evil spirit from Haotian. Yu Jin''s body trembled slightly, his body slowly lowered, his face respectful, quietly standing there. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s not always possible to see the supreme practice. If you take a more look, you will have a better understanding of martial arts. However, Haotian''s intention to kill, such as the Yangtze River, is continuous and surging. Many times, even Yu Jin couldn''t stand it and almost fell to the ground. "Boom Just then, there was a loud noise from the balcony. Haotian looked at the outer wall of Yu Ban''s collapse and shook his head uninteresting: "it''s so weak that I can''t resist my momentum." Outside the door. Yu Jin couldn''t laugh bitterly. The momentum of the sky is like thunder and full force. Let alone a wall, the villa is annihilated in a flash. Of course, Yu ban knows better. Whenever this time, it is Haotian''s intention to kill gradually, it seems that some people will have bad luck again. When Haotian came over from the balcony, his face was still as cool as water. Even so, it can be seen from Yu ban, who has been around him for many years. At that moment, Haotian''s inner intention of killing was really strong to a climax. Of course, he knows, but he won''t say it. I don''t know why. Late autumn evening, should have some insects, but today is a special feeling. Everything is gone! It seems that these insects are shocked by Haotian''s killing intention and dare not make a sound. "Sir, do you want me to go..." Yu Jin looked out of the villa and said with a cold face. At the moment, the academy is surrounded by a mist. In the silent night, only some lights flickered, but in the distant vegetation. Faint, but some noisy voice came. Haotian smell speech, looked at not far away, in the eyes flashed a bit of contempt. Then, he said faintly: "no hurry." He had long been aware of this group of uninvited visitors. He didn''t do anything because he wanted to see if they were foxes from there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Outside the villa. Not far from the villa where haotianmen live. Several people in police uniform gathered together, and one of them said: "is the source reliable? Is Lin Shilu really here?" Another person, patting his chest, said: "head, don''t worry. After the weekly Bureau has handed down the task, I started to inquire. She lives here." Smell speech, just ask that person''s eyes show a look of disdain. Coldly smile way: "grow is very beautiful, unfortunately, who let her offend shouldn''t offend people, also no wonder we several." Next to several people smell speech, have a change in face, heart slightly cool, the last time, the captain said this. The man was not only beaten to pieces, but also in prison, buried in life and died unjustly. It seems. Today, this exquisite beauty is also doomed! after understanding the meaning of the boss, although she looks a little impatient, she doesn''t say much. They are just other people''s lackeys. Although they are wearing police uniform, they are actually only their subordinates. They should not interfere with some matters. I see. It''s not good for them! "Let''s go, work!" The leader pulled out the gun from his waist, hit the bullet and went out first. There''s no doubt that if there''s anything wrong, they''ll shoot. Anyway, they are the police, and there are people to take care of them. After that, even if there is an accident, they can leave safely. After the captain went out, someone in the back asked in a low voice: "who did this Lin Shilu offend? I really don''t want to start at such a young age..." the man next to him immediately gave him a sharp buckle: "yes, are you doing this for the first time? Don''t ask if you shouldn''t be asking!" A few, wind and fire, soon came to the villa gate. But when they were about to enter the door, they found that there was already a man standing at the gate. He looked at them with indifference. People, have never seen such eyes, this is not like a person''s eyes, more like a great beast, shallow, but extremely fierce, shocking. "Boy, who are you? Is Lin Shilu in there? Give me the man quickly!" The leader, seeing someone blocking the door, pulled out the gun without saying a word. He was fearless and arrogant. After a few people see this, also very proud said: "we are Xingyi branch, this is our captain, Shen Guanzhou, discerning, feeling will call out Lin Shilu." "She is suspected of murder in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. We need to bring her back for trial." "Is it?" There was a faint voice. Since I didn''t see the people at the door clearly, how did they exercise. A white light flashed by, and the figure appeared in front of them. Looking at, in an instant, they cross the domain so much distance, suddenly appear in front of their figure, the hearts of all of a sudden, suspended up. Shen Guanzhou looked at the figure in front of him, and his eyes slightly coagulated. He immediately drew out a piece of paper from his waist: "Lin Shilu is suspected of killing Feng Xue. This is a warrant of arrest. Please cooperate with us." At present, this man seems to have some skills, which is not easy to provoke. So Shen Guanzhou will arrest him, intending to frighten him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "Bang!" There was a loud, dull noise. They didn''t see anything clearly, so they looked at Shen Guanzhou and waded on the ground. He knelt down in full view of the public. And there was a foot on his face. The master of feet is Haotian! Basically, no one can see how he was trampled on the ground by Haotian. Haotian''s face is very lazy, and his feet seem to be on it. He doesn''t use much strength. However, no matter how hard Shen Guanzhou struggled, he couldn''t move. Haotian played with his fingers and was bored. Looking at Shen Guanzhou at his feet carelessly, Haotian said, "you just said... Who are you going to arrest?" When Shen Guanzhou was trampled on his feet, his men were not calm. One immediately took out a pistol and yelled at Haotian: "boy, what are you doing? Let go of our team leader quickly. Do you want to live?" "Bang!" The man''s voice just fell, but his body, like a ball, flew backwards. Hit on the ground more than ten meters away, spit blood more than, life and death do not know! "What kind of thing do you dare to point a gun at the supreme one and not want to live?" Yu ban hands holding, suddenly appeared in a few people''s side, eyes deep cold said. In a short sentence, the crowd was immediately suppressed. Originally, they thought that this was just a small part-time job. It would be solved easily. How could it involve the supreme. In this world, how many people dare to call the supreme? Trembling at the foot, Shen Guanzhou, struggling to stand up. But found that he is at the foot of Haotian, there is no room for resistance. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t stand up. Even later, he took his feet back. He still couldn''t stand up. It seems that he is hard to move because of the heavy force on his body. Originally, Shen Guanzhou wanted to draw a gun and shoot directly, but to be careful, he looked at Haotian and threatened: "we are police, boy. You are interfering with official business. It''s a crime. You are wise. Get out of here and let us go in and take Lin Shilu away!" Haotian heard the speech and sneered. Looking at Shen Guanzhou, he said in a domineering way: "what do you say? Let me get out of the way, let you in and catch my sister Haotian''s voice was very cold and sharp. When he spoke, his whole body was up and down, and a kind of extremely sharp momentum escaped. Like a poisonous snake, it completely covers the people around and stares at it! Ling''s killing intention lingers among the people. For a moment, the people were in a trance. They seemed to see nine golden dragons rising from Haotian''s body and roaring in the air. And they were floating in the middle of the Kowloon storm. They were shivering and pale. No one can resist the evil spirit of Jiulong sent out by Haotian. Including Yu ban. However, different from these people, Yu Jin seems very excited. Supreme, seldom give out the evil spirit of Jiulong! Although this kind of momentum can defeat people''s hearts, people who are not strong in their minds may even lose their souls. However, it is a rare experience for those who practice martial arts like Yu ban. Therefore, this kind of coercion is a thing he can''t get. Although his whole body shudders, he still closed his eyes, full of enjoyment to bear Haotian''s evil spirit. And his body, also in this evil spirit, slowly through baptism. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Yu Jin enjoys this momentum and evil spirit, because it can greatly exercise him and even make him understand some things in it. However, those people nearby are suffering. Without any preparation, they are surrounded by this terrible pressure. How can they bear it. The viscera and six Fu organs are about to explode, and the blood vessels are swelling. "What kind of monster is this man? Why is he so strong?" A thought flashed through the minds of the people. After a few minutes, Haotian took up his momentum. Dust settled down, people, like a drowned chicken, sweating all over, pale, panting heavily, as if drowning. Now. Shen Guanzhou finally stood up. He looked at Haotian with astonishment and prudence in his eyes: "this gentleman, we are all public servants. We are handling this matter impartially. Please don''t interfere." Although there is a gun in hand, Shen Guanzhou is very uneasy in his heart. After seeing Haotian''s ability, he dare not be arrogant at all. Otherwise, these people, most likely, will not be able to leave here alive. Haotian hears the speech and takes a light look at Yu Jin. "Give him my token." Hearing this, Yu Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Haotian would ask him to show his token to a small mole ant. However, he will never violate Haotian''s instructions. So Yu Jin took out the token. This is a dark gold token with nine dragons on it. It is very rare in material. It seems that it was cast by dark iron under ten thousand meters. This is Haotian''s identity token, which is different from Jiulong robe. This token is exclusive to the Lord of the Northern Territory. Of course, this token can also prove his identity. Yu Jin took out his token, went to Shen Guanzhou and handed it to him. His eyes looked at Shen Guanzhou like a dead man. The latter, full of doubts, took the token, waiting to see the things above, his whole body trembled. Then, he immediately said to the people behind him: "go, evacuate!" with a smile on his face, he looked at Haotian and said respectfully, "Sir, I''m very sorry to disturb you. We''ll leave now." Then, with his subordinates, he ran away like a rabbit. Yu Jin looked at their back, his face was very cold. It seemed that he didn''t kill these people who offended Haotian. His heart was very unhappy. "Sir, it''s just a few ants. My subordinates can solve it in an instant. Why do you show him the token and the man took it away?" Haotian heard the speech and said with a faint smile: "no problem, the token will come back again. I just want to see who it is, so bold, and dare to frame my sister!" Outside the villa area of Junzi Academy. Shen Guanzhou, looking at the token in his hand, naturally can not see the authenticity of the token with his status. All he knew was that only the high-level people in the North would have such a token. Therefore, with caution, he took the token and took it back for the director to have a look. After all, after so many years of hard work, his wisdom is not comparable to that of ordinary people. You should be careful. If the token is fake, the person is not a big man. Even if he has some skills, he can let the other party die without a burial place. Read here, Shen Guanzhou eyes, suddenly overflow a silk of killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "Captain, why did you suddenly ask us to go? Is that boy really a big man?" The younger brother behind him, looking at Shen Guanzhou, asked in doubt about his origin. When Shen Guanzhou heard the speech, he slapped him on the forehead: "you TM, open your dog''s eyes and have a look. This token is made of special material. It is said that this kind of token can only come from the Northern Territory. Can we make trouble with it?" The man, who was hit, shrunk his head and didn''t dare to speak. However, another person said, "no, Captain, how can a big man in the North appear in such a small place? This token can''t be fake?" When Shen Guanzhou heard the speech, he thought about it for a while. He thought that what he said was right. How could a big man in the North live in Xingyi. "Captain, you are too careful. That boy, we should directly take out our guns to fight against you today. No matter how powerful they are, can they ever defeat them?" However, as soon as he finished speaking, Shen Guanzhou slapped him again. The one who hated iron but not steel said, "are you stupid? If this token is true, which one of us is not looking for death? Moreover, it is obvious that there are not ordinary people in those two people. Maybe we have to account for them all." Therefore, Shen Guanzhou took the token back and planned to find out whether it was true or not. He dare not act rashly! After returning to the headquarters, Shen Guanzhou went directly to the office of the Zhou Bureau. At the door, after finishing a little dressing, Shen Guanzhou knocked on the door. A moment later. Inside came a majestic voice: "come in!" Shen Guanzhou, open the door and walk in. Then, with a flattering smile on his face, he said, "Zhou Ju." After you get in. Shen Guanzhou saw that on the desk chair, a middle-aged man was holding a blue and white porcelain teacup in his hand, carefully playing with it. Seeing Shen Guanzhou come in, Zhou Tiesheng glanced at him gently. Then he continued to play with the teacup in his hand. He asked faintly, "how are things done?" "You don''t come back to tell me that you can''t handle a woman?" Said, a deep cold cold meaning, instantly wrapped in Shen Guanzhou''s body. Of course, in fact, Zhou Tiesheng is just saying this for fun. Although his subordinates are insatiable, he has to give him some benefits every time he is asked to go out to work. However, he was safe and had never made a mistake or lost his hand. I didn''t expect that. When Shen Guanzhou heard the speech, his body suddenly trembled, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He carefully pointed to Zhou Tiesheng and said, "Zhou Ju, things... Had a little accident." "We met a man!" Zhou Tiesheng smelled the speech and was very dismissive: "don''t tell me that you guys with guns were blocked by a man." "This man, he''s a little special!" Said, Shen Guanzhou also dare not neglect, directly from the pocket will Yujin to his token. Hands, respectfully placed on the table of Zhou Tiesheng, and then bent back away! Then. Shen Guanzhou looked up at Zhou Tiesheng and explained in a respectful and soft voice: "the man''s hand called him the supreme, and gave this token. I looked at things like the Northern Territory, but my subordinates had little knowledge and could not tell the truth from the false." "Just in case, so I''ll bring it back for you to see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Zhou Tieshen, originally a relaxed freehand brushwork on his face, didn''t care at all, but when he held the tea cup and threw the token on the table. His eyes widened and he was stunned for a moment. He didn''t even notice that the teacup began to break away from his hands. He took a closer look. Then, the whole body shudders, legs a soft, almost collapsed on the ground. And the teacup in the hand, also finally fell here on the ground, split in pieces. This is blue and white porcelain. And the glaze color is excellent, is the top grade, the value is at least five million. However, Zhou Tiesheng has no time to be distressed. "Dragon... Dragon... Supreme order of Qianlong in the North!" Zhou Tiesheng, playing directly, looked at Shen Guanzhou and roared: "where did you get it?" Because he stood up too fast, Zhou Tiesheng''s body center of gravity tilted, fell down directly, and knocked down his desk. Seeing that the token on it was about to slide down, he quickly stepped forward to seize it. He was solemn around him, just like treating his family''s ancestral treasure. Although he knew that the token was made of special materials and could not be broken, Zhou Tiesheng felt a little relieved when he looked at the token in his hand. Seeing this, Shen Guanzhou quickly told Zhou Tiesheng all the consequences. When he finished, Zhou Tiesheng immediately picked up the chair beside him and hit him on the head. "You bastard, you are so bold that you dare to disrespect the supreme. You are looking for death." After hearing this, Zhou Tiesheng was furious. "Somebody, unload Shen Guanzhou and his guns for me, and dismiss them for investigation and prosecution!" Shen Guanzhou was dazzled by the smashing. He touched his painful forehead, and his eyes were full of confused color. He did not know why Zhou Tiesheng suddenly got so angry. He said eagerly: "Zhou Bureau, the matter is you let me do, you can''t do this to me." He was going to say something, but he was taken down by the people who came in. After Shen Guanzhou was taken down, Zhou Tiesheng was sitting on the chair, holding the token in both hands and studying carefully. If he did not follow his own guide last time, he would not know the token in his hand if he was lucky enough to have been to the northern territory once. After that time, the elder told him that the owner of the token was the existence that he could not offend until he died. But this time, originally, Zhou Tiesheng just wanted to make some extra money. Unexpectedly, he offended this one, who was proud of the world. Now, he''s a little restless! With the token, Zhou tieshengkai is in the room, pacing up in fear. He was in a state of agitation and panic. "Somebody A moment later, Zhou Tiesheng called out to the door. "Director, do you want it?" Soon, a woman with a hot figure and a short skirt walked in outside. She looked at Zhou Tiesheng with watery eyes. She even lowered her collar a lot, revealing a large amount of snow white. This man is Zhou Tiesheng''s personal secretary! As the saying goes, something Secretary to do, nothing to do Secretary, Zhou Tiesheng, raise such a gorgeous Secretary around. Usually, in addition to pleasing the eyes, he can also solve some physiological problems. But at the moment, seeing his hot lover''s secretary, Zhou Tiesheng, he had no desire at all. He said coldly, "put away your charm and prepare a car for me. I want to go out for a trip." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "Remember, don''t let anyone know about it!" Zhou Tiesheng was solemn and ordered. This time, it''s a big deal. He has to go there in person. If. If you can''t get the understanding of that one, then he, not only he, his family, even the people of the nine nationalities, are in danger. If you can''t. For the sake of his family, he can only apologize for his death, hoping that in this way, he can calm the anger of that one. Ten minutes later. When the vehicle is ready, Zhou Tiesheng sneaks out of the police station with his secretary. The Secretary, who just opened the door of the driver''s seat and was ready to go up, was pulled back by Zhou Tiesheng. He looked at the secretary with ferocious eyes and twisted face, and said in a low voice, "I''ll come by myself without you driving." Looking at Zhou Tiesheng''s strange appearance, the secretary was obviously shocked, and her face was pale. Looking at Zhou Tiesheng, she said cautiously, "Zhou Ju, what happened, how do you... " don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Remember, this matter is not allowed to be mentioned to anyone. Zhou Tiesheng has tried his best to keep calm and calm down his emotions. However, by doing so, he did not make his mood any better, but became worse. There was an endless shudder in his eyes. Shen Guanzhou is a waste. He only knows the token, which may come from the north, but he doesn''t know what the token stands for behind it! This is the supreme order of Kowloon! Its master is the master of the three armies, Haotian! Zhou Tiesheng didn''t expect that such a giant Buddha had come to his small Xingyi temple! He knew better that no matter how powerful and rich he was, he had offended that one. If there is no understanding, it means that his life is over. Everything he had would soon be gone. Zhou Tiesheng has been cautious all his life, like walking on thin ice. It''s hard for Zhou Tiesheng to get to this position today. Unexpectedly, his ease over the years has made him a little careless. However, if you want to earn extra money, you have to plant it in the hands of Lin Shilu. All the way. Zhou Tiesheng soon came to the villa area of the scholar''s Academy and stopped his car in front of Haotian''s villa. In the villa. Lin Shilu has already rested. Haotian sits on the balcony and meditates. His face is calm, no joy, no sorrow, just like the gods on the Ninth Heaven, which has put an end to seven emotions and six desires. The bright moonlight, shining on him through the clouds, covered him with a sacred light. "Sir." "Someone''s coming..." Yu Jin, on one side, said softly. Haotian slowly opened his eyes, I don''t know if it was an illusion, or how, but he saw a calm chill. A hundred meters away from the door of the villa. Zhou Tiesheng has stopped the car, holding the supreme order of Jiulong in his hand, just like holding a piece of hot potato. Uneasy toward the villa, Zhou Tiesheng''s pace is very slow, the heart is very hesitant, not far away. In his view, it was like crossing a natural moat. This is a high-end villa area. Even at night, the street lights on both sides of the road are turned on day and night, just like day. However, even if the lights were bright, Zhou Tiesheng''s inner tension could not be eliminated. At the moment, he had been so dignified that he did not dare to neglect. It was like the light of sunlight, which had no effect on his inner haze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Although, Zhou Tiesheng came with a guilty heart. But when he got to the door, he hesitated!! Although he is only a branch director, he is still in a high position. He has, can''t remember, how many years he has not humbled others. But. So far. He had to, unlike when he had just entered the society, kowtow to make amends to others. A few minutes later. Zhou Tiesheng finally came to the gate of the villa and found that there, I don''t know when, had stood two people. Both of them are wearing white suits, tall and straight, in the bright moonlight, incomparably divine. Zhou Tiesheng glances at the two, and finally puts his eyes on Haotian. Old men become fine. Zhou Tiesheng has been polishing the society for so many years, but he still has a little skill in judging people. At a glance, he knew who he was looking for. However, it is precisely for this reason that his eyes once again showed a look of incomparable astonishment. Zhou Tiesheng didn''t expect that the supreme military master of the world would come to Xingyi. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the great man in the legend was the supreme figure who bravely defeated hundreds of thousands of masters and resisted the unparalleled storm. It''s going to be so young. He looks like a 20-year-old. Elegant demeanor, but invincible in the world! "Bang!" After a slight daze. Zhou Tiesheng knelt directly on his knees, without a moment''s slack and hesitation. His hands were the supreme orders of Jiulong. "Jiangnan Xingyi branch, director, Zhou Tiesheng has met the Lord of the army!" "I''m hungry. Get up and have a snack with me." The voice of Haotian is just like the Sanskrit in the sky, which is very popular. When Zhou Tiesheng raised his head, Haotian had already walked out with both hands on his back. "Sir, can''t you hear him go to dinner with him?" Yu ban took the token coldly, then took out the white silk scarf to wipe it, and said with disgust. Hearing this, Zhou Tiesheng got up quickly and quickly, bent slightly and followed them respectfully. After seeing the forbidden car, Zhou Tiesheng looked worried again. Shen Guanzhou, those people are really stupid. Such a big car, such a bright special car of the Lord of Northern Xinjiang, they could not see it or recognize it. It''s really... brain damage is home! However, although the heart is unwilling, but Zhou Tiesheng dare not show it. Now, he is just a piece of meat on the board. Whether it''s dead or alive, it has to be judged by Haotian. After Zhou Tiesheng came back to God, Yu Jin had already driven his car and took Haotian to take the lead. Zhou Tiesheng dares to delay there. He immediately gets on his car, fires, starts and follows up. Soon. The car stopped in front of a snack street. After haotianxia car, he chose a small shop with fairly good business, while Zhou Tiesheng followed him, not daring to be slighted. After entering the store. Zhou Tiesheng immediately began to serve tea and water, completely finished the work of the waiter. I don''t know. I thought he was the waiter in this shop. However, after all the dishes were served, he saw Haotian''s indifferent and incomparable eyes. All of a sudden, the whole person was standing there, like a child who made a mistake. Standing in front of such a powerful person, although he didn''t say anything, Zhou Tiesheng could also feel a tremendous pressure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "Sit down!" Haotian looks at Zhou Tiesheng indifferently and says faintly. "Thank you, Lord!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Tiesheng respectfully replied that he was honored. Then he immediately pulled a chair and sat down opposite Haotian. And when he''s just seated. Haotian suddenly continued to open his mouth and said, "I heard that you want to catch my sister!" Said, Hao Tian''s face raised a trace of smile, smile very thick. However, this shallow smile fell in Zhou Tiesheng''s eyes, just like the devil''s smile. Let him have the seed to be watched by the lone wolf beast. Zhou Tiesheng''s mind trembled. He had difficulty breathing, trembling and trying to kneel down. However, he was stopped by Yu ban. If Zhou Tiesheng knelt down, there would be panic. "Sir, what do you want?" Seeing this, Zhou Tiesheng said in a trembling voice: "Lord of the army, I really don''t know. Lin Shilu is your sister. Otherwise, even if you give me ten courage, I dare not move her!" While talking, Zhou Tiesheng thought of something. He immediately took out some documents and handed them to Haotian. All of them are evidence of how the five families framed Lin Yan. These things were found in the top secret files of the police station before he came. It''s for his life! After learning that the military leader was in the place where Lin Shilu lived, Zhou Tiesheng guessed that he had an extraordinary relationship with the Lin family, so in case of any accident, Zhou Tiesheng took this information. I didn''t expect that he was right! "I spent a lot of effort to find a fight. As for Miss Dong Lin, she was the rubbish of Shen Guanzhou and made up her own mind. I didn''t know anything about it!" The forehead was covered with sweat. Now, he has to shift all the responsibility to Shen Guanzhou! How many years! Zhou Tiesheng has never been. He is anxious and panicked to the point of sweating. Last time, it seems that he just joined the police station and planned to make the vase the captain liked. It seems that it was 20 years ago! "Of course, this is also my improper jurisdiction. I am guilty of dereliction of duty. Please punish me Zhou Tiesheng, this move is called to retreat to advance. He first blames Shen Guanzhou for his main mistakes, and then takes a small part of the responsibility, so that Haotian can have a good impression on him and forgive him. Haotian hears the speech and smiles again. Then he stands up from his position and walks towards Zhou Tiesheng. Step by step, Haotian walks slowly. However, every step of the footstep sound, but fell in Zhou Tiesheng''s heart, as if stepping on his body. The sound of footsteps was clear and pleasant, but it fell on Zhou Tiesheng''s heart, just like the evening drum and morning bell, which made his heart uneasy. "Since it has nothing to do with you, where did the warrant come from?" "As far as I know, it must have your seal to be valid!" "Zhou Tiesheng, do you know what crime it is for you to arrest my sister?" Walking to Zhou Tiesheng''s side, Haotian murmured in his ear. Zhou Tiesheng heard the speech, his body, suddenly fierce... A tremor, and then he collapsed on the ground. Zhou Tiesheng''s face became extremely ugly... He felt his brain empty, as if his whole body, even his soul, were shaking, and his heart was in panic! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "Yes, it''s my fault, it''s my fault. I''m sorry, sir. I shouldn''t shirk my responsibility. Please let me go. Please!" Zhou Tiesheng has some incoherent words, while saying, he kowtow to Haotian, and then fiercely fan his face. In the hotel. Kowtow, and slap in the face, never stop, soon attracted the attention of other diners. All of them cast strange eyes. Haotian slowly returned to his seat and looked at Zhou Tiesheng, who kept kowtowing in the face, as if he were looking at a clown. One side of the waiter out of the inquiry, see this situation, is also a face of consternation. However, after seeing the ferocious look of Yu Jian, she did not ask any more questions, and went back directly. About five or six minutes later. Zhou Tiesheng has been knocked dizzy, flesh and blood blurred, Hao genius slowly opened his mouth: "knock tired, then get up to eat." Said, Haotian then for Zhou Tiesheng clip a dish, and this thing, is sea urchin. Although small, it is still alive, of course, this is not the most important, the important thing is, it is covered with thorns. "Eat!" Haotian opens his mouth again, like thunder. Hearing this, Zhou Tiesheng did not dare to pause for half a moment. He knelt on the ground and put the sea urchin full of thorns into his mouth. Along with his chewing, the spines of sea urchins scattered in his mouth. However, Zhou Tiesheng did not dare to complain at all! Close your eyes and swallow it, and his stomach is full of holes! Looking at the sea urchins that were eaten clean. Haotian was satisfied with a smile, but said: "you this person, how so straightforward, let you eat, you eat, do not know, will the thorn be removed?" With that, Haotian suddenly turned and asked, "tell me, who let you do this!" Zhou Tiesheng vomited blood foam at his mouth, endured a sharp pain, and said vaguely, "it''s Feng Gong. He gave me the money and asked me to target Miss Lin With these words, he spat out a mouthful of scarlet, which also contained some broken spines of sea urchins. "Get up. Why are you kneeling again?" The light is shining on Haotian''s body, and a touch of golden light escapes. It''s like seeing a God. Unfortunately, Haotian is not a god! However, he also disdains to be a God. He likes demons and kills. The world. It''s too dirty. Only the devil can hold this place. Only the devil can clean this place. Hearing the speech, Zhou Tiesheng lowered his head. "Subordinate, subordinate, kneel down." As he spoke, Zhou Tiesheng covered his face in agony and his body trembled. Who knows, after he stood up, Haotian would let him eat some strange things. If there is another sea urchin, his life will be directly accounted for here. Yu Jian saw this and said, "Sir, if you want to stand up, you will stand up. If you talk again, you will not forgive you." Hearing the speech, Zhou Tiesheng shivered and quickly stood up. "Sit down!" At this time, Haotian picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of snow-white fish in Zhou Tiesheng''s bowl. Zhou Tiesheng looked at the snow-white fish in his bowl. He was stunned. He didn''t understand why Haotian suddenly treated him so well. What was his intention. For a moment, he was standing there, not daring to move, let alone eating fish with chopsticks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "Why, I don''t even give my face, but I''ve never served anyone a dish!" Looking at Zhou Tiesheng''s reluctance to move his chopsticks, Haotian''s eyes are cold and his mouth is full of power. He swallows up the whole world. Scared, Zhou Tiesheng is another shudder. Then, he quickly sat down, took up the bowl, and put the white, delicious fish in his mouth. Zhou Tiesheng swallowed the fish without even chewing it. It''s like a dog pours on food. Because of eating too fast, and the fish is too big, plus the throat, esophagus, and even stomach has been just sea urchin thorn, stabbed. So, this fish goes down. Zhou Tiesheng''s body began to shudder. The feeling was too painful. It''s like sprinkling salt on the wound. It''s unbearable! "Is it delicious?" Hao Tian asked lightly. When Zhou Tiesheng heard the speech, he wanted to cry without tears, but he still raised his smile and pretended to be happy. He replied respectfully: "delicious, the meat is delicious, the aftertaste is endless!" Zhou Tiesheng has never been in such a mess as he is today. He is obviously in great pain, but he still wants to greet him with a smile. "In that case, let''s have another one." With that, Haotian picked up a bigger piece of fish and put it in Zhou Tiesheng''s bowl. Seeing the bigger pieces of fish in the bowl, Zhou Tiesheng almost kneels down. He wants to stand up and escape from here, but after seeing Haotian''s cold eyes. He had to sit in his place. Zhou Tiesheng''s face is very pale, which is incompatible with the smiling faces of diners here, forming a strong contrast. "Sir, if you want to eat it, you can eat it quickly. It''s a blessing that you can''t make in your life if you can ask your husband to help you." Yu Jin patted Zhou Tiesheng on the shoulder and said faintly that the threat was self-evident. Looking at the resolute Yu Jin and the indifferent Haotian, Zhou Tiesheng has a bitter look on his face. In the end, he still endured the pain and ate the fish in the bowl again. This time, he did not swallow like last time, but chewed and swallowed slowly. However, the pain is the same! Fortunately. After Zhou Tiesheng finished eating the fish. Haotian didn''t embarrass him any more. Instead, he ate with Yujin. Looking at it, Haotian, full of food, Zhou Tiesheng''s heart finally settled down. Zhou Tiesheng can feel it. After he handed in the document, Haotian''s intention to kill him was greatly reduced. This also proves how wise he was at the beginning. However, this stable mood did not last long. After a while, Zhou Tiesheng couldn''t help thinking. After all, in front of me, this is the supreme one in Kowloon! Jiangnan, the highest military position, is just the emperor Shitian of the three dragons. And he has reached the point of overwhelming power in the south of the Yangtze River. When he interprets heaven, it is heaven. He can be a great army! But. Even the emperor Shitian, the supreme general, must bow down and submit to this supreme general in front of him! He. However, in the history of the great Xia Dynasty, the leader of the Jiulong army with the highest rank, the youngest and the strongest strength! Holding the stars to pick the sun and moon, there is no one like me in the world! It''s Haotian! The world ups and downs, ups and downs, heroes also emerge in endlessly. However, since ancient times, Haotian is the only one. Dare to call the supreme! Dare to claim invincible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Look at Haotian. Zhou Tiesheng''s body is still shaking. Although, at the moment Haotian did not do anything to him, even did not look at him. But the king is the king. They are born with a kind of momentum, not angry from the prestige, even if he does nothing, will also bring infinite pressure to the people next to them! Zhou Tiesheng didn''t dare to look at Haotian directly. Just after he just glanced, his heart suddenly began to tremble. He didn''t feel relieved for a long time. After Zhou Tiesheng calmed down. He suddenly remembered the recent turmoil in Xingyi. CAS, group resigns! Li family disappeared! Many strange homicides! These seem to have some connection with Lin Yan and Lin Shilu. And these two are Haotian''s relatives! Can''t it be... Zhou Tiesheng''s eyes flashed with amazement. At this moment, he thought clearly about many things. No wonder! No wonder, this proud of heaven and earth, will appear in this small Xingyi. It seems that he came for Lin Yan''s sake! Think about this. In Zhou Tiesheng''s heart, he couldn''t help but feel a pang of bitterness! Originally, he just wanted to earn some extra money. Unexpectedly, he almost took his own life! What Feng Gong, what is the founder of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, what five families. These are bullshit. In front of this one, they are not even ants! The sea urchin just now, though it makes him very sad. However, it made his brain clear a lot. Therefore, Zhou Tiesheng quickly cleared up the source of this period of world Xingyi turbulence. All this must be the one in front of me, who is boosting the flames. And he is now. Just ask, this big man, don''t and he this kind of mole ant general dispute. You can spare his life! Although, he knew this kind of hope, some is dim, but Zhou Tiesheng still wants to strive for as far as possible. Immediately, he raised his head and looked at Haotian respectfully: "army master..." "do you want to cause panic? Call me Mr.!" Haotian hears the speech, coldly raises his head and looks at Zhou Tiesheng. His eyes, like the cold sharp blade. Zhou Tiesheng''s heart is like being cut by a knife. Haotian, slow and leisurely, eating with vegetables, elegant and quiet. On the other side, Zhou Tiesheng was heartbroken and ugly, as white as paper. There is a sharp contrast between the two. "What''s the matter? Go ahead." After putting a piece of lotus root slices into his mouth, Haotian said slowly. Hearing this, Zhou Tiesheng trembled all over again. Then he opened his mouth carefully and said, "I happen to know something about Mr. Lin Needless to say, Zhou Tiesheng also knows that with Haotian''s strength, the case of Lin Yan must have been investigated almost. However, in that case, he happened to be famous and had witnessed the process. Some of them are lucky that Haotian doesn''t know. And these things, now, maybe, can get his life back! Hear that. Haotian''s face suddenly became serious. In his eyes, an extremely sharp fine awn was escaping, and he was staring at Zhou Tiesheng''s body. And the dishes and chopsticks in his hand were also put down. This world. Only Lin Yan''s things can make him so moved! Look, Haotian''s eyes. Zhou Tiesheng''s heart is lifted up, such as the cold light on the back, the whole body is uncomfortable, and his legs, is unable to help but shiver. Sure enough. The supreme spirit. Extraordinary! The real strong person, does not need to start at all, an expression, a look, can let you quiet if cold cicada! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "Although my subordinates have told me about this matter for a long time, it has been delayed because of the busy business. After all, the people who do it are......" when it comes to Tiesheng''s face this week, he is a little embarrassed and hesitant. "After all, the people who started it are from the five families, right?" Haotian went on with his words, and his tone became colder. Although he sat still and stood upright, his whole body suddenly overflowed with an incomparable chill, just like a ferocious God who was dormant in the world, and would be violent at any time. Looking at Haotian with a cold face, Zhou Tiesheng slightly shrinks his neck and swallows his saliva. He bowed his head, trembling, carefully said: "the five families, basically all involved in this matter, but there is another person on the scene!" However, at that time, his subordinates were at the scene, but they were in the dark. They did not see who the man was. "Is it Laurie?" he said coldly Hearing the speech, Zhou Tiesheng shook his head slightly. He explained: "it''s not Lori. Although Luo''s family was involved in this matter, she was not at the scene at that time. It seems that the person is not Xingyi." Zhou Tiesheng just finished, Haotian''s eyes shot at him like a bright moon. The latter bit his teeth slightly, and his heart gushed with infinite pressure, but he still bit his teeth and looked straight up at Haotian with sincere eyes. After staring at Zhou Tiesheng for a long time, Hao Tiancai confirms that he is not talking. After half a ring. He took back his eyes and coldly said to Zhou Tiesheng, "you blocked it right. Thank you for telling me this news. Your life has been saved!" "But you may not fall into my hands again." Hearing the speech, Zhou Tiesheng immediately collapsed in his position, and his face was full of joy from the survivors. After he took a deep breath, he looked at Haotian respectfully and said, "thank you very much. Sir, I will take the lead for you in the future. You can rest assured that I will do my best to investigate this matter and help you find out the man!" Haotian hears the speech and laughs shallowly, and continues to pick up the dishes and chopsticks to eat his own things. Yu ban, then his eyes Ling ran glared at him: "you that subordinate to hand over, the rest of you do not need to care." Although Yu ban didn''t make it clear, Zhou Tiesheng understood. They look down on him, too. The other side is sitting on the leader of the northern border. His means are not sure, much better than him. Why, he''s going to investigate! "Do you want a small one, sir? I''ll bring the man to you for questioning." Zhou Tiesheng looks at Haotian warmly, hoping to do something for him. His life is now saved. Therefore, Zhou Tiesheng began to think about how to curry favor with Haotian. This is the Supreme Lord. If he can get his support, he will be prosperous and prosperous in the latter half of his life and enjoy it endlessly! "No, you can hand in the man''s information!" Yu Jin looked at him with a sneer on his face. Naturally, he knew what Zhou Tiesheng thought. When Zhou Tiesheng heard the speech, he knew that his intention had been discovered. After handing in the information of the subordinate, he continued to say, "Sir, you can rest assured that I will give you an account of your sister''s affairs." It''s just. When he speaks these words, Haotian seems not to have heard them, if no one eats. His news, as far as Haotian is concerned, has no effect at all. Seeing this, he knew that Haotian didn''t want to pay attention to him any more. He immediately looked at Zhou Tiesheng coldly and said, "you can go!" His words are light. But the murderous intention revealed, but let the people in the hotel, can not help but slightly a shudder. Zhou Tiesheng hears the speech and his forehead is full of cold sweat. After saluting Haotian, he quickly escapes from the original place. After watching him go out. Yu Jincai respectfully asked Haotian, "Sir, do you want me to take him... " no! " "It may be useful to keep him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 It was late at night when Haotian and Yujin came out of the hotel. Sitting in the car. Haotian looks at the horizon from the window, the gray neon lights, and the shy moon. His heart is very hesitant, even his brows are frozen together. He thought that he had already made a thorough investigation into the big brother. I didn''t expect it to come out today. To let Haotian wake up. Elder brother is a business genius. He has the nature and ability that ordinary people can''t find when he is in the top five families. He must be on guard against the five families. He could not easily fall into the hands of the five families. Think of the last time he killed the Li family and the leader of the Li family. He would rather die than bring out the behind the scenes. In addition, today, Zhou Tiesheng said this. Haotian concludes. Big brother''s affairs, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. There may be more secrets behind it. "Who is it?" Haotian slowly lean on the seat, eyes slowly closed. Then, a figure, condensing in his mind, but it is very fuzzy, can not see the face clearly. This man is tall and straight with a handsome face. However, it can be determined that he is not a member of the five major families and the Luo family. "Poof!" After half a sound, Haotian''s face turned pale, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. This guy''s hiding a lot. Even if he started it, it''s hard to see. I don''t know. He is not a member of the five families, but he can play with the five families. Even the Li family would rather die than confess him. Think of his identity, how terrible! "No matter who you are, there is only one consequence!" Haotian gently wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said in a condensed tone. Even the Intelligence Department of Qianlong in the North has not found this person... except that he does not exist at all. It is the power behind him that helps him erase all traces. But. No matter who he is! His results. There is only one word that is "death" even if he is the Jade Emperor and the Buddha, he can not escape the punishment and trial of Haotian. "From today on, give me the full investigation, the man behind the scenes!" Haotian''s tone is unprecedented. Front, listen to such tone words of Yu Jin, suddenly understand. No matter who that person is, once we find out. He must be the enemy of the whole northern territory. In a flash. Yu ban, it seems to see, in the near future, there will be countless bloodbath. The next day. Chinese Academy of Sciences. After Haotian sent Lin Shilu, he left. And Lin Shilu, looking at the distant Haotian, takes back her crystal eyes. Then walk towards the building. However, she just stepped into the building, but found that the people around her, looking at her eyes are a little strange. Lin Shilu''s beautiful eyes are slightly coagulated, and she feels strange, but she doesn''t care. Until, she came to the office. Suddenly, was a familiar colleague, regarded as a good sister and so on, pushed in. Then he closed the door like a thief. "What''s the matter, Xiao Li?" Lin Shilu''s pretty face is full of doubts. How strange is everyone''s performance today. Xiao Li, a colleague named Xiao Li, sighed helplessly and said to Lin Shilu, "mordu, the people from the headquarters of the Chinese Academy of sciences have come down. They are very surprised that ye Rui and others have resigned collectively." "It seems that I know about you and your brother, and that you have been dismissed from office." With that, Xiao Li looked around carefully. Then, continue to say to Lin Shilu: "the comer is not good, sister Shilu, you''d better leave quickly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Hearing the speech, Lin Shilu shook her head slightly, and then said, "I can''t go. Some things can''t be solved by walking." Those people, are Haotian because she came forward, let her step down and resign. Even if she leaves, the other party will pursue to the end. Maybe, it will involve Haotian. Reading this, Lin Shilu''s heart began to worry. She is not afraid of punishing her, but she is afraid of implicating Haotian. Xiao Li saw this and couldn''t help saying, "in that case, you should be more careful. I''ll go first." She opened the door and left. Today. It is very dangerous for her to inform Lin Shilu. After all, if the people in the supervision group know that she is closely related to Lin Shilu, they will punish her afterwards! Looking at Xiao Li leaving, Lin Shilu Mei Mu frowns. She hesitates for a moment, but still refuses to call Haotian. After a little finishing. Lin Shilu went out and just walked out of the room, only to find a large group of people standing in front of her. A group of big, tall people in suits and sunglasses stood in front of her, blocking her way. "Miss Lin, please come with us. I have something to investigate with you." Said a leading man. Then, can not help but will Lin Shilu, took to the conference room. After coming to the conference room, Lin Shilu found that there were some old faces of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. The first row, sitting, are some people who do not know, want to come, should be from the headquarters. As soon as Lin Shilu was brought into the door, everyone''s eyes were on her. "Are you Lin Shilu?" "Sit down. We are the inspector''s office sent by the central part of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in modu. We mainly want to investigate the resignation of Ye Rui and others!" A middle-aged man in the middle, about 50 years old, with a pair of glasses and an official accent, said to Lin Shilu. Then. These people, in turn, asked about Lin Shilu, most of which were related to Ye Rui''s resignation. It''s not painful, but there are hidden secrets in the words. If Lin Shilu is careless, he may fall into their trap. Although Lin Shilu is not good at it, she is not good at words. At first, she can cope with it, but after a while, she is not able to cope with it. After all, these people are all human beings. She can defeat them there. Since Lin Shilu didn''t want to talk to them, she said with a cold face: "since you are here to investigate why Ye Rui resigned, why do you come to ask me?" "Why don''t you just ask Ye Rui and them?" The people at the top of the list changed their faces and became a little ugly. They had already asked Ye Rui and others before asking Lin Shilu. But. Without exception. Those people don''t tell them the reason at all, and even just throw them out of the house as if they are afraid of something. In the inspection team. A handsome young man in a dark suit, after a look at Lin Shilu, there is a trace of evil in his eyes. Then, he went to Lin Shilu and said, "Hello, Miss Lin, my name is Li Zhengde, and I am the leader of this inspection operation!" Said, the young man, gently waved his hand, the rest of the people, immediately understand, have scattered, the meeting is also over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 "We are just doing routine work. Please don''t blame Miss Lin "Well, I''m sorry. How about inviting Miss Lin to dinner?" On Li Zhengde''s face, there was a smile like a spring breeze, but his posture was just like that of an aristocrat. In addition, he was young and promising, and he was young. He was also a handsome man. Although Lin Shilu is not familiar with the world, it does not mean that she is a fool. Li Zhengde, with a smile on his face, knows what kind of bad water lurks behind him. Lin Shilu subconsciously felt that his purpose was not simple. So, she returned faintly: "I''m sorry, group leader Li, I''m busy and I don''t have time to accompany you to dinner." Finish. She turned and left without hesitation. Looking at the empty corridor. Li Zhengde looks at Lin Shilu''s back. The corner of the mouth slightly raised, showing a touch of evil smile. That pair of eyes, tightly staring at Lin Shilu''s exquisite and beautiful image, became very hot, just like the wolf who has been staring at the prey. Li Zhengde, murmured in a low voice, "since you are not flattering, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Just for a moment, the gentle mask on his face was taken off by himself. Needless to say, we also know that Li Zhengde is a human skin animal. It''s just, what he doesn''t know is. Some people. Is he this life, can''t offend the existence! This way. Just came to the studio, Lin Shilu saw Xiao Li anxiously waiting there. After seeing Lin Shilu come in. Xiao Li immediately welcomed up: "how, sister Shilu, they didn''t do you any good? He heard that Li Zhengde is a man with a beast''s heart. He often hides the rules as a female staff member. What did he do to you? " With that, Xiao Li closed the door for fear of being heard by others. Lin Shilu pretended to be relaxed and said, "I can do well and sit upright. What can they do to me?" In fact, just in the meeting room, she found out. That Li Zhengde, the eyes have been scanning her body, and are that kind of sensitive part. Now, after listening to Xiao Li''s words, her conjecture was further corroborated. It was really mean of that guy to invite her to dinner. "Or, sister Shilu, you''d better avoid it." Although Xiao Li doesn''t understand why Ye Rui and others suddenly resign, she also knows that it must be related to Lin Shilu''s brother Haotian. After all, the people in their courtyard saw the big battle at the beginning. Thinking of this, Xiao Li immediately took Lin Shilu''s arm and said anxiously: "Shilu, you should go now, otherwise, those people don''t know how to deal with you!" "No!" "I can''t go!" Hearing the speech, Lin Shilu refused without hesitation. "Why? The inspection team is obviously aiming at you. If you don''t leave, they will certainly make trouble for you! " Xiao Li asked suspiciously. "I''m gone. What about new cancer?" "The new research and development project of cancer is at a critical moment. As the general manager, if I leave, I will lose all my previous achievements?" "This is the good news for all cancer patients. I can''t leave!" Looking at the stubborn Lin Shilu, Xiao Li shook her head helplessly and was defeated instantly. Sister Shilu, where is good, but as long as the new cancer project, she will become incomparably stubborn, ten cattle, can not beat her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 noon. After a few hours of absentminded work, it''s time to get off work. After finishing the work table, Lin Shilu takes off her uniform and prepares to go to the canteen for lunch, and then goes to the staff dormitory for a rest. Unfortunately, she just walked out of the studio and saw a person he didn''t want to see, Li Zhengde. The latter seemed to have been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Lin Shilu after work, he immediately came forward and said with a smile: "good afternoon, Miss Lin!" "It''s lunch time now. How about it? Are you interested in having lunch with me?" Lin Shilu smell speech, pretty face slightly angry, red lips light open, is ready to refuse. "What''s the matter? Miss Lin, you can''t even satisfy my little request. It''s so heartless!" Before Lin Shilu opened his mouth, Li Zhengde took the lead in interrupting the way. "Sorry." Finally, Lin Shilu shook her head slightly. Then he pretended to be weak and said, "I''ve been feeling cold by accident these two days. I''m not feeling well. Therefore, I''m going to go to the dormitory to have a rest. I don''t want to eat. Please don''t blame Mr. Li." Hearing the speech, Li Zhengde''s handsome face suddenly cooled down. Instead of camouflage, he said coldly to Lin Shilu: "Miss Lin, I think you should be clear. I am the leader of the inspection team. I am fully responsible for this incident." "I can not only remove your post of Dean, but also stop your new cancer project!" "Besides, I heard that ye Rui''s resignation seems to have something to do with your brother!" "We are still investigating this matter. If I find it true, we can''t be blamed for our ruthlessness." Said. Li Zhengde''s eyes showed a sharp light, as if he could see through Lin Shilu''s heart. Sure enough He is not a good man! Looking at the original Li Zhengde, Lin Shilu thought of her beautiful eyes. Immediately, he immediately said: "Ye Rui''s business... Has nothing to do with Xiaotian!" Hearing the speech, Li Zhengde sneered coldly: "is it?" With that, Li Zhengde gently walked to Lin Shilu''s side, close to her ear, and said with a smile: "since you are not free at noon, then I don''t ask for it, but you should be free at night." "I know that there is a hotel nearby. The environment is very good, the dishes are good, and the dishes are clean and elegant. I hope Miss Lin can appreciate your face and accompany me to dinner in the evening." "After this meal, we are friends. In this case, this matter can be handled easily." "Otherwise, the crime of forcing the staff of the Chinese Academy of Sciences to resign collectively is not low. I''m afraid your brother can''t bear it!" Li Zhengde said indifferently, "as for whether to go or not, Miss Lin, think about it carefully." After that, Li Zhengde left with his hands on his back and his face was full of satisfaction. Hearing the speech, Lin Shilu was frozen in place. Delicate white face above, difficult is tangled, look becomes very ugly, Miaoman''s eyes are struggling. Li Zhengde''s words, already said very clearly, the meaning of threat, beyond words! If she doesn''t deserve him to eat, then Li Zhengde will investigate Haotian and deal with him! Can you really just go to dinner with me? Needless to say, Lin Shilu also knows, Li Zhengde, what kind of idea! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 In the dormitory. Lin Shilu''s bright eyes of autumn water are full of tangles, and her bright and white face is full of melancholy, and her melancholy expression is constantly revealed from her eyebrows. She has been sitting for an hour with her mobile phone in her hand. Looking at the mobile phone, Lin Shilu is entangled and doesn''t know what to do. She wants to ask Haotian to come over, but she is afraid that Li Zhengde will deal with him. Although she knew that Haotian''s status was extraordinary and came from the north, it was still unknown to what extent she was extraordinary. Li Zhengde is from the headquarters of Mordor. So, I''m afraid that Haotian will suffer if they fight each other. For a while, Lin Shilu was in a dilemma. She looked at the top number in her phone book. The red lips bit slightly, then, her jade hand seems to not listen to the same. Unexpectedly, in the face of that number, gently click down. At this time, Lin Shilu immediately regretted. She hurriedly prepared to hang up the phone, however, the other end, but in the first time, the phone was connected. "Hello, sister!" On the phone, there was a light voice. Indifferent, calm, but with a kind of unspeakable warmth, and soft meaning. I don''t know why. After hearing Haotian''s death. Lin Shilu''s original, irritable mood, suddenly quiet down. At the same time, she also fell into the voice of Haotian. All the grievances, can not help but show out, Lin Shilu beautiful eyes in tears. She tried to keep calm as much as possible and said, "little day..." "what''s the matter This is the gentleman''s Academy. When Haotian heard Lin Shilu''s voice, his calm face suddenly became fierce. The air around him also solidified in this moment. As the supreme, he can see through the world. Although Lin Shilu tries to hide it, he still hears something wrong. She must have met something, otherwise it would not be like this. Lin Shilu said softly, "no... nothing." Said, she wanted to hang up the phone, but afraid of such a hurry, Haotian see what. Then. She calmed down her emotions and deliberately talked about something that was not. Then hang up! "Yu ban!" After the end of the call, Haotian shouts coldly, a pair of solemn eyes, become incomparable Sen Han. "Lord of the army!" From the middle of the hall, Yu Jin comes respectfully! "Go and find out what happened to my sister at the Chinese Academy of Sciences." "Yes Yu Jin hears the speech, the complexion slightly congeals, then quickly retreats. Five minutes later. Haotian looks at the information in his hand, and one of them jumps on the paper. And he is Li Zhengde, who just threatened Lin Shilu. "Sir, we have found out that this man, named Li Zhengde, is the leader of the inspection team sent by the headquarters of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in modu to investigate the resignation of Ye Rui and others." "He must have embarrassed my sister "Standby car!" Haotian looked at the photo and said with a cold smile in just two words, Yu immediately understood. This Li Zhengde has already dealt with Miss Lin. otherwise, Mr. Li will not pay attention to this matter all of a sudden. It seems that someone is going to have bad luck again. Dare to move the elder sister, this is not the old birthday hanging, do not want to live? Who''s that, sir? That is the Supreme Master of the Northern Territory. If he bullies his sister, he is against the whole northern territory. Read here, Yu Ban''s face, also a bit more haze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s a scorching sun. Warm color with a bit of hot sun, through the clouds, from the nine clouds, slowly down, sprinkled on Haotian and Yujin, reflecting a kind of sacred light. So, they look very full. Yujin soon prepared the car. After Haotian got on the bus, the black Qianlong special car sent out a low roar, just like a sword, and galloped out. You can''t beat the dust! This time. Haotian doesn''t plan to use the Hidden Dragon Guard any more. Some small minions from Mordor are not worthy of him to use the Hidden Dragon Guard to frighten him. After all. He was seen in the headquarters of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in Mordor, and he had to bow to him, let alone some small minions sent by him. If it''s not about Lin Shilu, these people don''t even have the qualification to see him. Not for a moment. The car came to the gate of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. After seeing the black car, the old man who watched the door opened the door without saying a word. I have been on duty here for many years. The old man can be said to be an excellent man. He can see the flow of people in the past at a glance. This is a gift given to him by time and life experience. And the two in the car. Let''s not talk about Haotian, but Yu Jin can''t see through it. Must be, the status is extraordinary! What''s more, what happened last time may have been forgotten by others, but he really remembers it. That time. Since the two entered, the next day, the corrupt and incompetent fellows of the Chinese Academy of Sciences were laid off one after another. He is so clever that he won''t be as stupid as Mordor''s group of self-respect guys. How dare you attack Miss Lin! Isn''t that for death? After entering the gate. The car, directly parked at the gate of the main hall of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, is very eye-catching. For this car, the old staff of the Chinese Academy of sciences have seen nothing strange. After all, it stops at the door every day to pick up Lin Shilu from work. However, some of the new young interns gathered and watched. "Wow, you see how handsome the car is!" "Yes, it''s very stylish." "License plate, also very powerful, estimated to be a lot of money!" "What brand of car is this? I''ve never seen it before. Let''s go up and take photos. I''ll send a circle of friends later." Soon, a group of female interns gathered around the car! And looking at, the hustle and bustle in front of the car, Yu Ban''s face, instantly cold down. Suddenly. Yu immediately opened the door and went down. And he, the commander of the seventh Army Corps, who awed all the heroes, was at a loss when facing a group of women. However, in the face of the supreme, Yu Jin dare not slack off. He immediately went to the front of the car, and a woman was lying on the bus to take pictures and said coldly: "Sir, you are not allowed to take photos randomly. Leave quickly!" The tone of Yu ban is cold and cold, like the winter in October. However, his appearance did not scare these women. On the contrary, the woman leaning against the front of the car was still a little excited. "Wow, handsome boy, you''re cool. I''m a good driver!" University of science and technology, for so many years, has been dealing with experimental data every day. She is almost bored to death. Now she finally comes out to practice. When she sees a man, she is in high spirits, let alone such a handsome and cool man. If she doesn''t start first, she will be robbed by the fox spirits behind her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "You... You are shameless!" At the smell of the speech, Yu Jin''s face, originally cold and unrelenting, turned red, pointing to the woman and stammering. He served in the army for many years. Ferocious years, Yu ban, this life, is spent in the killing. He has never been involved in the private affairs of men and women, where to stand, this direct and enthusiastic language. Where to see, modern society, these hot and open women! On the back seat. Seeing such a subdued Yu ban, Haotian is also slightly a little stunned. He had seen Yu''s cold side, his irascible side, his ruthless and cruel side, and his respectful side. However, he has never seen such a flat side. This tough man who would rather die than surrender had never been afraid of people except him. Haotian. This is the first time to see him, so at a loss. In desperation. Yu ban had to, cold face, mercilessly will this woman, to one side, and then the one side to watch the crowd are also driven away. If, let this woman, entangle here, delay Sir''s affairs. He can''t afford it! "Sir, your subordinates are not doing well. Please punish me for your delay." Yu Ban said, but also a look of palpitation, not far away that woman, deeply afraid that he will come again entangled. And he looked back. Suddenly, let the woman, heart beating, eyes straight peach blossom, almost fainted in the past. Haotian saw this, and then he got out of the car. Standing with a negative hand, Haotian looks at the tall buildings in front of him. The building of the Chinese Academy of Sciences is like a mountain on top of the mountains. Full of a kind of auspicious, sacred breath. After all, this is the cutting edge of technology. It''s a pity that it''s a pity that there''s a lot of gold and jade in it No matter how high, how big, and how good the building is, the people who control this place, as long as they are not full of benevolence and morality. So. Here, just like a cottage! Haotian and Yujin soon went in. The woman who had just been driven away by Yu ban looked at his back and laughed stupidly: "wow. It''s so handsome. Even if we could have such a handsome man in the Chinese Academy of Sciences Next to the woman, heard this, immediately cast to her disdainful eyes. This is too crazy. But the two men are really handsome. In particular, the man with long stature and indifferent face had deep eyes as if he could not see the end. Just look at it, it can let you endless sink! Of course, Yu ban is also good, although there are scars on his face, but more masculine. In fact, they also want to chat up, but they don''t have the courage. In the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Where Lin Shilu worked, two more black clothes came over. The two went straight to Lin Shilu''s side, their faces were solemn and their eyes were a bit fierce. "Miss Lin, group leader Li is looking for you!" Unfortunately. Haotian and Yujin two people, at this time, also happened to enter the studio. "Sister!" Haotian ignored the two people and looked at Lin Shilu''s faint cry. "Why are you here, little day?" Lin Shilu smell speech, Jiao body quickly turn around, a lift beautiful eyes to see, at the door, that proud figure. And her beautiful eyes also reveal a wonderful smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 After seeing Haotian, Lin Shilu also ignored the crowd and ran directly over. Looking at the handsome man in front of him, as well as his warm and deep eyes, Lin Shilu wanted to hold him and cry to vent his grievances and pressure. In the end, though, she resisted. However. Haotian, however, suddenly comes forward, holding Lin Shilu in his arms and gently embracing her. Suddenly, it was like opening a vent. Lin Shilu immediately hugs Haotian tightly and starts to cry. It''s pear blossom with rain! "It''s OK. I know everything. I''ll leave it to me next." Gently patting Lin Shilu''s jade back, Haotian said softly, but his heart was filled with a surge of anger. Don''t you look down on his Haotian if you dare to cheat his sister? As soon as this is said. Lin Shilu was more moved and her tears became more tense. Today, she has suffered too much. She is just an ordinary woman who is serious and likes scientific research. She can pretend to be strong in front of Xiao Li and outsiders. However, in Haotian''s side, she does not need to be like this, because he is her relative, is her now, the hardest harbor and pillar! After recovering a little, Lin Shilu raised her head to Haotian and said, "Xiaotian, they are going to take me to a meeting. It is estimated that they will ask Ye Rui and others about their resignation. Li Zhengde even wants to take back my project." Lin Shilu said, pointing to two men in black. Haotian heard the speech, a faint smile, stretched out his finger, gently wiped Lin Shilu''s tears, said softly: "don''t worry, I''ll solve the rest of the matter!" With that, Haotian raised his head and looked at the two men in black. He said coldly: "Ye Rui and others, I expelled him. Take me to see your group leader!" "Come with us." After one look at each other, they lead the way ahead. These two men, though they were only followers, were after all the people from the devil''s capital. They had some eyesight. This man, with extraordinary bearing, is obviously not an ordinary man. Therefore, the two of them dare not neglect. On the other side. In Ye Rui''s original office. "Group leader Yang, is it appropriate for us to do this? After all, the new cancer project was developed by Lin Shilu alone!" "Yes, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for her to give us full authority over the project." A group of people from the headquarters of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in modu began to talk. These people are from the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Their natural way is that once the project is successfully developed, what impact will it have on world medicine. What kind of fame and fortune will you get. Behind this project, it represents endless wealth and prestige. It can be said. This thing, to them, is like a journey to the west, the Scriptures to the Tang monk, is a dream thing! "What if it''s her. This project should belong to the state. She can''t decide whether to hand it in or not." Li Zhengde, with a proud sneer on his face. It''s like eating Lin Shilu. However. Just then. "Bang!" A dull loud noise, throughout the entire office, the office door, was forced to kick open from the outside. Because it''s midday. Therefore, as soon as the door opened, a strong white sun shot in from the outside of the door, which made people''s eyes ache and couldn''t open their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "Step on..." along with the sunshine, there are also clear footsteps. These footfalls, though monotonous, have a sense of rhythm, not slow, crisp and pleasant, just like elegant classical music. Finally. After the inspection group of people, slowly adapt to the strong light. Then, they can see that the door of the office has been kicked open, and the door panels are scattered on both sides, crumbling. At the gate, a man, with his hands on his back and his face indifferent, walked towards the office step by step. "I hear that you want to embarrass my sister and even deprive her of her project?" Haotian walks along and looks at the crowd and asks. As soon as this speech was said, people''s minds were suddenly shaken. It was as if they were climbing stairs, and suddenly stepped on the ground, and fell from the height of ten thousand meters to the abyss. Their hearts were so sudden that they were terrified. Li Zhengde, looking at Haotian not far away, has a handsome face, slender figure and temperament, but is like a dragon and a tiger, swallowing the world. This made Li Zhengde very unhappy. He was also young, because he had the protection of his family. He was so young that he became the leader of the inspection team. Therefore, his bearing is higher than that of his peers. However, in front of this man, Li Zhengde felt that he was just like floating in the sea. Haotian''s momentum seems to be a kind of inborn. It is superior to the world and powerful in the sky, which can be compared by extraordinary people. Even though, Li Zhengde does not want to admit it. However, in the aspect of momentum, he was far inferior to the man. At the same time. Li Zhengde, also guessed the identity of the visitor. Compared with him, he is the mysterious younger brother of Lin Shilu. As a result, ye Rui and others left the company! "So what?" Li Zhengde, with both hands on his back, looked at Haotian with arrogance and asked. Although this guy has extraordinary bearing, he has no fear at all. After all, he comes from the power center of Daxia: magic city! Haotian didn''t pay attention to him, but his eyes lifted slightly and swept gently at the people of the inspection group. Where the eyes can reach, people''s minds are shaken. Those who came from the inspection group of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in modu, for some reason, bowed their heads in succession under Haotian''s sharp eyes and did not dare to speak. Just a glance, it frightens people. Haotian. He was born king. The God in the army is not a man who can look at him wantonly. Although these people are not guilty to death, Haotian does not intend to make them feel better. That''s why he didn''t come with Lin Shilu. Although she has been in the society for many years, she is not familiar with the world. It is better not to let her see some dark side. Since the elder brother has left, he will take care of his sister. Haotian ignores himself. Li Zhengde''s face became extremely ugly, and his eyes were even more ferocious. This guy, in the end, is the origin, just a look, let his entire inspection team quiet. It''s just incredible! "Boy, who is your name? What''s your origin? You dare to break into our office and interrupt our meeting. Don''t you want to live?" Li Zhengde looked at Haotian and asked in a high voice. His attitude was extremely arrogant. However. Haotian is still indifferent. Kowloon supreme, the Lord of the north. Army God Ben Lin, a small leader of the inspection team, is not qualified to let Haotian answer his words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 This way. Yu Jin was left to accompany Lin Shilu. "Brother Yu ban!" Lin Shilu, with a worried look in her beautiful eyes, looks at Yu Jin and shouts. "Miss, you can call the younger one Yu Jin. You can''t dare to be a little brother." Hearing the speech, Yu Jin immediately lowered his head and said, his face was extremely frightened. Lin Shilu, but Haotian''s sister, gave him 100000 courage, he did not dare to be the big brother! "I''m worried about Xiaotian''s troubles, but I''m afraid I''ll go and see him if you can help me!" Lin Shilu said softly. "I''ll go now!" Yu Jin hears the sound, bends slightly, and then goes toward the office. Behind you. Lin Shilu continued to add: "remember, protect Xiaotian well!" Smell speech, just walk out of a few steps of Yu ban, suddenly a stagger, almost by this sentence, scared trip. How can he protect Mr. Hu. If Haotian needed him to protect them, then their northern territory would have been destroyed! With the ability of my husband. Under the ordinary, I''m afraid it''s hard for someone to be with! When Yu Jin came to the office. There has been a pang of anxiety in it. Haotian carries his hands and swallows the sky with momentum, but he doesn''t say a word. On the other hand, Li Zhengde waited for his reply. Looking at Haotian still speechless, Li Zhengde''s anger suddenly reached the extreme, which TM''s also too despised. Suddenly. He came forward and looked at Haotian''s irascible drink and asked, "boy, you have the courage to kick the door. How dare you not reply?" As soon as Li Zhengde said this, he just arrived at Yu Jin''s body, and suddenly he felt an incomparable sense of killing. Yu Jin quickly stepped forward, took out a token, and yelled at the crowd with deep cold eyes: "what kind of thing are you? It''s worthy of your husband''s reply!" Boom! As soon as this order is issued! At the scene, all the people stood up one after another, terrified and wanted to stop, and their faces turned pale! Nine... ninety nine... on the token, nine dragons are lifelike, twining on the token, reflecting people''s eyes. Their pupil... Suddenly shrinks! Supreme order of Kowloon! Not to mention the southern border, the western border, is their magic capital, the highest military position, but also the three dragon army position. And then, it is already the supreme position of ten thousand people. However, even the general of the three dragon army position, in front of this one... Must bow down! Because. He is... Above the three dragons! Kowloon supreme. Arrogant! Who can be with!? Not to mention that all of them here are the people of the whole Chinese Academy of Sciences. It''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s not worth the one in front of you. If... This one, give the order. Don''t say to dismiss them is to let them decide for themselves. None of us here dare to say no. Including Li Zhengde. Even though he was in the Li family, he had some status and contacts in the devil. However, in front of this one, it is not worth mentioning! Looking at the token in Yu Jin''s hand. Li Zhengde''s face is so ugly that his eyes are shocked. They are not people from such a small place as Xingyi. As mordu people, their insight is extraordinary. So they recognized the token in front of them at a glance, and also knew what the token behind it represented! If you can. Li Zhengde really wants to give himself a few big mouths. What did he just do. He even yelled at the supreme army master!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "We don''t know. The Lord of the army has offended many people. Please forgive me!" Li Zhengde and other members of the inspection team all knelt down to the ground, shouting respectfully to Haotian. Look at these, the clown''s, hateful face. Yu Jin is really some, can''t bear to look directly. These people, especially Li Zhengde, who was eager to cut Haotian into pieces. But after knowing his identity. Kneeling on the ground in confusion, the attitude really changed, like a loyal dog. Even though Yu Jin has seen many such scenes, he still disdains these people in his heart. However, it is also proved from the side. Haotian is really the world''s greatest power, such as God only came, thousands of people crawling. This is where he is domineering. However, Hao is naturally indifferent and generally does not want to drive for nothing. Just like just now, he is too lazy to talk to these ants. If it wasn''t for Yuban. These people don''t know how to be presumptuous. Thinking of this, Yu''s eyes immediately overflowed with a strong evil spirit. Yu Haotian is different. Although the momentum of Yu ban was fierce, it did not have the arrogance of the world. However, it has a kind of cutting decisively, and has experienced the sharp spirit of the battlefield. Even so. Those in the inspection group, who have not been killed and have been given preferential treatment all the year round, have been paralyzed by fear. They were all pale and sweating on their backs. They all want to give themselves big mouths. They even, in front of the supreme, still want to deprive the supreme sister of the project. How much do you want to die to do such a thing? They, now only hope that Haotian will not hold grudges and be able to let go of a large number of adults. Otherwise, they would not have died if they had ten lives. Thinking of this, people''s faces overflow with fear. Until now. Hao genius walked forward slowly and came to Li Zhengde''s body with slightly slanted eyes and looked down at him: "are you the leader of this supervision group?" Li Zhengde, who was in a panic, didn''t respond to Haotian''s question at the first time. When he realized that Yu Jin was more and more angry, he immediately nodded like a pug. "I am the leader of this inspection team." Li Zhengde spoke carefully. He didn''t dare to look at Haotian directly. If he knew that he even thought about his sister, he would not know how to die. "Go back and tell me that I expelled Ye Rui and other old sheep of Mordo. If he doesn''t accept it, he will come to me directly!" "And, you seem to be interested in my sister''s project?" "No, no!" Hearing the speech, Li Zhengde was immediately in a cold sweat and knelt down directly on the ground, calling out that he did not dare. His heart was full of fear. "Better so!" Haotian light finish a word, then turn to leave, see did not look at this period of people. Yu Jin also turned and followed respectfully. If he killed all these people, there would be nothing. Even if Niu Yangqing of mordu knew about it, he would not dare to say anything about it. However, after all, this is the Chinese Academy of Sciences. If you kill people here, you may have a bad impact on Lin Shilu. After all, he will work here in the future. Therefore, Haotian decided to save their dog life for the time being. If Dare to do it again. Then I will not forgive you!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 After leaving the office, they came to the place where Lin Shilu worked. After seeing Haotian, Lin Shilu seems to spread her feet. Like a bird, it flew towards him. Holding Haotian''s hands, Lin Shilu looked at him with some worry: "Xiaotian, did those people not embarrass you?" Haotian heard the speech and said with a faint smile: "no, don''t worry. In this world, the people who can hurt me are afraid they haven''t been born yet." Lin Shilu watched it again and again, and found that Haotian was not different before he finally felt relieved. "Brother Yujin, you did a good job and protected Xiaotian very well. As expected, he didn''t get any injury. After I go back, I''ll make you delicious food!" Then, Lin Shilu looked at Yu Jin and said with a smile. Hearing this, Yu Jin trembled with fright. He secretly took a look at Haotian and found that he had not changed. Then he slowly put down his heart. To be honest. Yu Jin is some people who don''t understand Lin Shilu''s brain circuit. Mingming Hao is the most powerful person. "Xiao Tian, you should not have lunch yet. Let''s go and have a try at the canteen of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Our food is very good." After the matter was settled, Lin Shilu was in a much better mood. Holding Haotian''s hand, he walked towards their canteen. Because, it was already after lunch time, so there were not many people in the canteen, and the three soon came to the window. As Lin Shilu said. The food of the Chinese Academy of Sciences is really good. There are a lot of meat and vegetables, and the categories are very complicated, and they sell well. After a glance, Lin Shilu took a plate and ordered many dishes for Haotian. He preferred to eat. The three ordered quickly. And just as they were about to eat at a table on one side, they were stopped by a man! And she''s a pretty woman. This is the woman who took photos in front of Haotian car and was driven away by Yu ban! The woman looked at Yu ban, her eyes were shining, and she said with a smile: "handsome boy, we have met again. It seems that we are really predestined. How about eating together?" Say, also not equal to forbid to refuse, unexpectedly directly pulled him away. A man of seven feet. There are countless dangers that Yu Jian has seen, and he has never retreated. But now. In the face of this woman, he was a bit at a loss. And in this brief moment of stupidity, he had no time to react, and was actually pulled to a table in the corner by a woman. Lin Shilu saw this, slightly stunned, then red lips smile, light smile way: "did not expect, Yu ban big brother, to still quite charming!" Haotian hears speech, lightly cast a glance at that woman, still have his side Yu ban. Then, ignoring Yu Ban''s eyes for help, he sat down on another table with Lin Shilu holding a vegetable meal. After sitting down. Hao genius found on the table dishes, sweet and sour ribs, braised carp, green pepper shredded pork. They are ordinary and ordinary dishes, but they are Haotian''s favorite dishes. After leaving home, he has not eaten them, and the taste has been forgotten. Lin Shilu looked at Haotian and did not eat for a long time. He was a little stunned. He knew that he thought of the original thing again. Suddenly, she picked up a piece and put it into Haotian''s bowl: "come to Xiaotian, this is your favorite braised carp. Remember at the beginning, every time you serve it, you will fight with Xiaoyan constantly. Have a taste." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "It''s because I''m competing with my eldest brother to eat it, so I can''t smell it. But now, no one grabs it from me, I guess it won''t be...". Haotian''s face is slightly coagulated and melancholy. After a slight sigh, Haotian picks up the fish in the bowl and gently puts it into his mouth. Suddenly, a long lost taste burst out from the taste buds, and the taste is better than the memory. More fragrant, more mellow, more aftertaste. But there is something missing. Haotian put down his chopsticks helplessly, and said in a somewhat disheartened voice, "sure enough, the food must be eaten before it is delicious, but now, no one has robbed me of...... hearing this, Lin Shilu''s pretty face is slightly sad. She knows that Haotian must miss Lin Yan again. Originally, she wanted to have a good meal, but because of the dishes, Haotian was sad again. Lin Shilu felt very sorry. Lunch, in a silence. A few minutes later. Yu ban finally escaped from the hand of which flower crazy woman, he looked frightened and lowered his head, and quickly walked over. Looking at Haotian, Yu Jin shows the expression that life can''t be loved. He simply did not know how to explain this matter to Haotian. If Haotian blames him, he can''t afford it. What''s more, if the people in the northern border knew about it, he would be laughed at. Fortunately, Haotian doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Although Yu Jin is his subordinate, he doesn''t care about his private life. When Lin Shilu saw that Yu Jin sat down, he picked up a chicken leg from the dish that had never been moved and put it into his plate: "brother Yujin, this is a reward for you. Thank you for your care for Xiaotian for so many years, and please protect him well in the future!" Yu Jin looks at the chicken leg in the dish, slightly some stupefied, seven feet man, at the moment, his eyes are actually some wet. He fixed a look at Lin Shilu, and a touch of feeling appeared in the tiger''s eyes. He said forcefully: "don''t worry, Miss Lin, your subordinates will definitely follow your husband to the death, and will never hesitate to do anything else!" ... the night slowly fell. In the hall of fenggong villa. A pair of lacquer black coffin, is placed in the middle, around also dissatisfied with the white curtain. As the huangquan Inn, the top killer known as poisonous bee, is quietly walking in the coffin at the moment, no longer alive, no more killing intention in the past. And Feng Gong himself. At the moment, is a cold face sitting in the first seat, eyes gently looking at the coffin inside the bee, the face of water. There is an old clock beside him. Time is ticking... Ticking, he wants to get the news of Haotian''s death before 10 o''clock tonight. This is what huangquan Inn promised him. Within three days, Haotian must be killed! Today is the third day! After all, he has already paid twice, and this time, the huangquan Inn should not make any mistakes. Feng Gong believed it. In this world, if you can''t even kill a person in the huangquan Inn, then he is invincible! Huangquan Inn the oldest family of killers in China, which has been dust laden for a hundred years, has few streets. In order to invite them, Feng Gong spent a lot of money. But he thought it was worth it! No matter who it is, as long as he is on the list of assassins in the huangquan Inn, he will die. Therefore, in the view of Feng Gong, Haotian is already a person who must die! "Master of the house!" After about half a quarter later, Feng Gong''s housekeeper suddenly ran in, looking at Feng Gong solemnly. "Why, did Haotian get the head of that little thief?" Seeing the visitor, Feng Gong''s eyes burst out a cold light, and his voice was like a sharp one. He opened his mouth slowly. In Feng Gong''s impression, huangquan inn is absolutely infallible. They are a killer family that has been handed down in China for thousands of years. After a thousand years, no one who they want to assassinate can escape. Therefore, Feng Gong concludes that Haotian is dead. When the housekeeper heard the speech, his body trembled and his face was pale. Then he bowed his head. Then he said, "master, the assassination... Failed... Moreover, huangquan Inn canceled the assassination mission, and the money was returned ten times!" Failed? Feng Gong''s face was slightly stagnant, somewhat unexpected. Huangquan Inn, how can it fail. The last failure was an accident in the accident. How could this second failure fail? Wait... after about a second, Feng Gong suddenly got up and looked at the housekeeper under his seat in horror."What did you say just now?" When the Butler heard the speech, his body trembled more and more. He lowered his head again and said in a low voice: "the assassin failed. The task gold will be returned ten times. The huangquan Inn canceled the task and said it will not take it again." "Boom The housekeeper''s voice was very small, but it fell in Feng Gong''s ears, just like thunder from the sky, resounding extraordinary. This... How can it be!! Feng Gong''s face became dignified. He could even see a trace of sweat on his forehead. If a single assassination fails in huangquan Inn, Feng gongdao will not be so dignified and shocked. He will think that Haotian has good skills, and the killers sent by huangquan inn are not strong enough. After all, huangquan has never failed for a long time, but after that, they all solved it perfectly! He was shocked that huangquan Inn had cancelled the mission! This is unprecedented! Haotian, where did he come from? Why is huangquan inn so afraid of him that he doesn''t hesitate to return ten times the amount and cancel the task! Feng Gong, there is a kind of feeling of the top of the mountain, very depressed in the heart. A moment later, Feng Gongyang began to speak in a cold voice: "since the Jing family has cancelled the task, we can do it in person. I don''t believe it. Feng Gong can''t solve a small Haotian!" Huang Quan''s cancellation of the mission shocked Feng Gong to a certain extent, but after all, he had made great achievements for many years and was deeply rooted. Therefore, he also has certain confidence and confidence, without fear of anyone. With that, Feng Gong looked solemn and raised his big hand: "give me the convener!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 ¡­¡­ The next day. Luo Jia, one of the main members of Xingyi chamber of Commerce. At the moment, breakfast is in progress, although it is only breakfast, but it is exceptionally rich, full of all kinds of famous snacks. The Luo family was a small family in Xingyi, and even their company was in danger of bankruptcy due to their poor management. But not long ago, after Luo Li was in charge of the family, they suddenly rose up and received several major projects in succession. As soon as they became big families, they also joined the Xingyi chamber of Commerce. Become Xingyi people, enjoy talking about big people! However, the Luo family''s life, which was a bit of a pinch, has become luxurious. Luxury cars, luxury houses, famous watches and clothes are buying all kinds of high-end consumer goods every day. "Mother, do you think that Haotian will come to our trouble, after all, Lin Yan''s business, we... Also..." on the table, a beautiful woman with a knife and fork cutting steak gracefully, while drinking milk, beautiful eyes looking at Lori asked. This woman is Laurie''s daughter, whose name is Zoe rowing. Although the rise and fall of graceful, but it is rarely known by outsiders. "Trouble with us? Ha ha, don''t worry. I heard that the founder of the Chinese Academy of Sciences has already paid a lot of money to hire people from the huangquan Inn three days ago. I believe it won''t be long before we can see the news that his Haotian is dead in the street. " At the head of the table, a beautiful woman, eating a vegetable salad, said pleasantly. It''s Laurie. In the past, this kind of life was beyond the reach of their Luo family. Now it''s really good. They have stepped into the upper class. All this can be attributed to Lin Yan, if not for him. They will not have such a luxurious life! "Yes, that fool, who thought he had been out for a few years and had made some achievements, even dared to challenge us. He just didn''t know what to do." Luo Ying''s pretty face showed a delicate smile, her beautiful eyes blinked slightly, and she was very happy. Now. Luo''s door, slowly stopped a black car. Then he came down from the top of a young man. His appearance seems to be a little ordinary, but if you look closely, you will find that his edges and corners are very clear, just like a knife cutting an axe, and his eyes are sharp and fierce, which is very deep. After the teenager got off the bus, he looked at the luxurious courtyard in front of him. On the exquisite plaque, there were two words: "Luo Fu!" On both sides of the other courtyard, there are long green belts with luxuriant flowers and plants, and there are two stone lions at the door, even plated with a layer of gold powder, which is very luxurious. Looking at this scene, Haotian''s face looks like water. All this is the blood of Luo family''s elder brother Lin Yan! "Lord, I won''t bother you this time. Let my subordinates do it for you. I''ll go in and bring out the Luo family, and then you can handle it." In the driver''s seat, Yu Jin gently pushed the door open and said respectfully to Haotian. A mere Luo family is not even a second-class family. It is only by the thighs of the five major families that they seem to be in full swing. It seems that this kind of person is not worthy of Haotian''s hand. Haotian shook his head slightly. "As I said, I will do it myself, no matter how big or small, about big brother. This is the only thing I can do for him now." "You go and bring the information of the Luo family. I''ll go and have a look first." With that, Haotian went towards Luo Fu step by step with an unpredictable mysterious smile, and his indifferent eyes like the sickle in the hand of death made the plants and trees around him shiver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 No one can disobey the orders of the army leader. Since Haotian insists on doing it himself, Yujin has to obey. Go to the door and look at the red luxury door. Haotian''s face raised a trace of evil spirit of smile, step forward, and gently waved his right hand. "Hoo..." when the wind blows and the sand moves, the Red Gate of Luojia starts to appear spider silk cracks like desert sand, and then spreads rapidly. "Wow." In less than a second, the hard and luxurious door turned into powder, and disappeared in the sky, quietly. After finishing all this, Haotian stepped forward as usual, and stepped into Luo''s house again. Last time, because there was no evidence, he just gave Lori a shock. Now, he has learned from Zhou Tiesheng that Luo''s family has participated in the affairs of his elder brother. Therefore, he is here to take off the Pearl of Xingyi! ... "call president Feng''s housekeeper to see if Haotian is dead." Just after breakfast, Lori was comfortable lying on the sofa with a glass of red wine in her hand, and said to her servants. As a strong communicator, Luo Li has met Feng Gong several times, which can be regarded as familiar. As for his temper, Luo Li is very clear. Feng Gong is cunning, violent, quick and quick, and generally has a grudge. He revenged him on the same day. This time, in order to get angry, she spent a lot of money to invite the huangquan inn. Luo Li believed that Haotian must be cool now! After all, huangquan Inn, since its establishment, has never had a record of mission failure! Once you receive the order, you will never die! Luo Ying, Luo Li''s daughter, is also half reclined on the sofa. Her long legs are gently on the edge of the sofa. She holds Rouge powder in her hand and decorates her face, waiting for the message of Haotian''s death. "Master, director Feng''s housekeeper didn''t answer the phone." After the servant called, the other party did not answer. "I''ll ask you later. Maybe he''s busy. As for Haotian, he''s dead." Laurie''s face is as usual, said without any care. However, she felt a little relieved. Since Haotian arrived in Xingyi, her heart has been very unstable. Now, Haotian is dead, and they can live a stable life. "Good death, ha ha. Lin Zhengtian''s two sons are both sb. The former looks like an independent and righteous son. He is angry when he looks at me. The latter is arrogant and has no rules to say. Both of them are damned things!" Said Luo Ying maliciously as she put on her lipstick. On the sofa, Luo Ying, who was dressing herself up, inadvertently saw a figure coming in at the door of the hall. She thought it was some ignorant servant. She immediately said with a cold look, "you are that slave who knows nothing about life and death. How can you be so ignorant of the rules and not summoning who let you in?" "The world is so big that there is no place I can''t get into!" The visitor said indifferently, with a trace of ferocity in his tone. What! Luo Ying hears the speech, the delicate body trembles slightly, the whole person directly from the sofa to bounce up, one face frightens looking at the figure of the door. At the same time, Luo Li, opposite Luo Ying, also looked at the door for the first time. Only to see, a young man wearing a similar Zhongshan suit is slowly walking in, with a casual smile on his mouth, which looks very evil. "Haotian?" Lori looked at the dull face, walked into the figure, the mind fell into a temporary blank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 He! Shouldn''t it be dead? How can you still be alive! In the world, no one can be alive under the assassination of the yellow spring inn! Haotian Chuai hands, indifferently into the hall of the Luo family, like a self-made familiar, sat down beside the Luo family. After sitting down, Haotian swept the table, shark''s fin and bird''s nest porridge, snowflake steak, sandwiches, milk and coffee... It was very rich. Not at all polite. Haotian picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate them without regard himself as an outsider. The Luo family looked at him, and their eyes almost sank out of the water. "Hao... Haotian, what are you doing here?" Luo Li looked at Haotian in surprise and fear, and asked in a cold voice. She could never have imagined that Haotian could still be alive in his Luo''s house under the assassination of the huangquan inn. "No big deal." "That is, some accounts want to be calculated with your Luo family. If you don''t give notice in advance, please forgive me." Haotian gently swallows the steak in his mouth, then raises his head to look at Lori and says faintly. Luo Li smell speech, beautiful eyes a congealed, facial color slightly twitch. Her daughter, Luo Ying''s pretty face, is also very shocked and surprised, straight looking at Haotian, some incredible. How could that be possible! This guy... Didn''t die. Not only that, but also find them Luo family! Don''t premier Feng ask huangquan inn to do it? How can he not die! "The steak is good, but it''s a little cold." After eating two steaks, Haotian gently picked up the napkin on the table, wiped his mouth, and seriously commented. There was silence. Luo family people, looking at Haotian in horror, the atmosphere of the scene is somewhat strange. "Haotian, what do you mean?" Luo Li looks extremely ugly looking at Haotian and asks in a cold tone. After wiping his mouth, Haotian put down his napkin and gently swept Laurie. Then he put his eyes on his daughter, Luo Ying. "What did you just say?" "You say, my brother and I are both sb, damn things?" Haotian looks at Luo Ying with profound meaning, and the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth becomes more and more strong. "I..." Luo Ying was just about to open her mouth when she suddenly felt black in front of her eyes, and an invisible huge force was attacking her. "Pa!" After that, Luo Ying''s face was thumping along the sofa. "Bang!" Luo Ying''s delicate body, directly hit the ground, the corners of his mouth spit out dripping blood, the original proud and delicate face, become extremely embarrassed and miserable, covered with blood. Asshole! Lori looked at Haotian very gloomy, and those servants were also a look of horror. They didn''t expect that Haotian didn''t play cards according to the rules. He would do what he wanted and didn''t give you a chance to react. And finish all of this unexpectedly, want to have nothing to do, sit down leisurely, gently rely on the sofa, look at the people calmly. After she was ordered to help her daughter Luo Ying up, Lori looked sinister, trembling and pointing to Haotian, she growled angrily: "Haotian, what do you mean, break into our Luo family without any reason and hurt my daughter. Are you deceiving me Laurie''s inner anger, like the submarine undercurrent, hysterical, earth shaking. Although he did not understand why he could survive the assassination of the huangquan inn. However, he dared to hurt his daughter, which is an unforgivable crime. Although his Luo family is not big, today, Haotian doesn''t want to go out alive! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 "Somebody Laurie took a swig. As soon as the sound fell, a group of bodyguards with batons came in outside the hall and surrounded Haotian. And each of them was tall and big, with a cold face, a murderous spirit, and a very fierce man. This is a bodyguard hired by Luo Lihua. Most of them are veterans of special forces. There are also many foreign mercenaries. Their strength is very strong. "Haotian, I don''t care what you''ve experienced in the past five years, how you came from and how you survived the assassination of huangquan inn. But you dare to hurt my daughter today. Then you don''t want to leave my Luo family alive." Laurie looks at Haotian coldly, and her voice is filled with endless killing and anger. However, in the face of such a situation, Haotian didn''t feel flustered. He stretched out his body lazily like a man who had nothing to do. Then glanced at the bodyguard in front of her, looked at Lori and said with a faint smile: "I don''t want me to walk out of Luo''s house alive. I''m afraid you are not qualified enough." Damn it! This boy is too arrogant, even so arrogant! In the face of Haotian''s words, Lori''s face changed again and became incomparably gloomy, just like black clouds pressing on the city. And her heart, more like the eruption of a volcano, angry. "Not enough, then I will do as I wish!" "More people!" Laurie cried out in a loud voice. Immediately, some people crowded from the door, dense, and soon filled the hall, plus the previous, about 400 people. Luo family has a weak foundation, but after her recent rise, she immediately recruited a lot of big hands. The resourceful Lori knows that it is necessary to forge iron by herself. Now, although their Luo family has improved in economy, their foundation is very weak, so these thugs are not only the foundation of her self-protection, but also her killer. When it''s critical, you can save your life! "Haotian, how are you now?" Luo Li''s face was cold and fierce, and asked Hao Tian with some pride. Who knows. Hao Tian glanced at him, shook his head slightly, and said with a contemptuous smile, "are you Luo Jia, just this strength?" You...... Laurie''s face turned pale, and her eyes became colder and colder. "Call all the men for me!" Laurie was drinking again. After about half a minute, a group of people, about 300 people, came out of the hall. Each of them had a fierce face and a murderous opportunity. He looked at Haotian coldly. These 300 people, together with the previous 400 people, make up more than 700 people. It''s so dark that the hall of Luo''s family is completely blocked. Haotian seems to be a bird in a cage. It''s hard to fly! "Haotian, how are you now?" Laurie''s face showed a satisfied look, her eyes like a snake looking at Haotian. These people can be good players, each of them has experienced the battlefield, is her Luo family all the cards! This time, Lori must give Haotian a profound lesson. Let him understand that she Luo family is not anyone can do whatever they want! "That''s it?" Haotian still depends on the sofa and looks at the crowd at the door. He smiles indifferently. His tone is as contemptuous as possible. He doesn''t pay attention to more than 700 people. "Good!" Rory laughed instead of angry. She looked at Haotian and said with a smile: "Haotian, you are really arrogant. You are just the adopted son of the Lin family. How dare you act so recklessly in front of me? Do you really think you are invincible?" "You''re right about that. I''m invincible in the world!" Suddenly, Haotian looks at Lori very seriously and says with a smile. You...... facing such a serious Haotian, Lori was stunned. She looked at Haotian with dull eyes. She never thought that there were such arrogant people under the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m ready to go on the road, boy. Remember to warn yourself on the way to huangquan. Don''t be so arrogant in the next life. You can''t provoke some people." Lori shook her head uninteresting and waved her hand at random, ready to let Haotian fall into pieces. "Ah But at this time, the hall outside suddenly chaos, accompanied by countless screams. A lot of people suddenly fell down, but the besieged city was opened up in a short period of ten seconds. A moment later, in the startled eyes of Lori and others, a man with a firm face and a scar on his face walked into the hall through a bloody path. This... seeing this scene, Lori looks very shocked, and her heart is like a river. The siege of more than 700 people was disintegrated by one person. Her Pro army, each of which was taken out, was an enemy of ten. Although the number of people was less than that of the five major families, her strength was not weak at all, but she was so vulnerable in front of this person. More than 700 people were surrounded by him. He killed a way in such a short time. One word: so terrible! Who is this man? When Luo Li was shocked by Yu Ban''s ruthlessness, Yu Jin came to Haotian''s body and said respectfully, "master of the army!" "Well, did you bring it?" Hao Tian gently swept Yu ban one eye and said indifferently. "Yes, it''s all here." Yu Jin takes out a stack of documents from behind and hands respectfully to Haotian. "On October 7, XX, your mother and daughter went to the Lin family building. They wanted to discuss cooperation with my elder brother. They didn''t want to meet the five big families persecuting my elder brother. You didn''t run away and didn''t report to the police. In order to flatter the five families, you went to Lin''s mansion He personally participated in it and killed my big brother Lin Yan. Afterwards, he merged his private company worth more than 10 billion yuan. That was his lifelong effort. " "It records the evidence that you bribed officials, colluded with five families, murdered my eldest brother and took his property." Haotian finished reading and patted the information on the table. "Now, you know what I''m here for today." Cold in the eyes. This... after listening to Haotian''s words, I saw the information he had left on the table. Laurie''s face completely lost the color of calmness, her face was full of iron and fright, and her heart was a burst of fear. Haotian said these can be her Luo family''s secrets, and she is very careful when doing things, never leave a tail, it is impossible for outsiders to know, this... Haotian, in the end how to know!! "Boy... Don''t talk nonsense. The Luo family has never done anything about these things you said. You are slander and slander!" Laurie scolded angrily. These things, no matter which one, are involved in a great deal. Once they are exposed, the Luo family will face extinction, so Lori will not admit anything she says. Of course, he won''t let Haotian leave. "Yes? But if you don''t do it, why are you so excited? " Haotian raised his head and looked at Lori with a smile. His eyes were far-reaching. "What''s more, everything you''ve done is clearly recorded. Do you still want to quibble at this time?" Haotian''s eyes are indifferent, and his fingers gently tap on the documents on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Laurie smelled the speech, her face became cold, she angrily drank: "come on, I will deal with these two people, the document left!" This time, Lori is really moved to kill the heart, said that she can''t let Haotian go out of his Luo family alive, or the things in the document after the public, they Luo family will be doomed! Under the order of Lori, the remaining group of people, with weapons, rushed towards Haotian and Yujin''s position, with fierce faces and fierce murderous intentions. "Just a mole ant, dare to be wild here Yu Jinjian''s face was cold, and her delicate body moved like a white crane turning over. Faced with a crowd of people in front of him, Yu Jin''s face was as cool as usual. He turned up like a lion pouncing on a rabbit and rushed into the crowd. Then there was a burst of rising and falling hands and feet. There were people falling down and howling in the crowd. They wanted to resist, but they could not catch the shadow of prohibition, so they had to be beaten passively. For a moment, the shadows were flying and the blood was flying like a flower bud, which was very charming... in less than half a moment, all the people who had just been valiant fell to the ground, leaving only a few people on the edge. But Yu Jin stood in front of him. Suddenly, no one dares to step forward. Looking at the bloodstain all over the ground, looking at the pro army that she had spent so much money on recruiting, she was almost wiped out and fell to the ground. How can a hundred men be defeated by one? This... Rollie Wan never expected such an end. Looking at the cold man standing in front of Haotian, Luo Li''s heart is full of shock. What is the origin of these characters? Why does he respect Haotian so much? He is still fierce. Isn''t Haotian... the more he thinks about it, the more afraid he is. Lori''s face is full of cold sweat. Immediately, she didn''t dare to hesitate. She took out her mobile phone immediately, and then found a number in her address book, and solemnly dialed the past...... now, she can only place her hope on his meeting a strange boy in the park that day! On the sofa, Haotian''s face was half resting as usual. He saw Lori calling for help, but he didn''t stop him. He wanted to see the person Haotian wanted to move. Who can guarantee it? ... time goes by very quickly, and it comes twenty minutes later. At the door of Luo''s house, a taxi appeared, and then came down, a boy in jeans. This young man has a cold and resolute face. Although he looks green and astringent, there is a trace of maturity and hostility in his eyes. The comer, named Ye Fan, known as the northern Xuanwu Zun, is a practitioner of the martial arts of the inner family. Twenty minutes ago, he received Laurie''s call for help, and the other party begged, even offered him $30 million to help. Therefore, Ye Fan came here. The name of North Xuanwu Zun is like thunder in the south of China. Under his iron fists, I don''t know how many celebrities have fallen. However, if ye fan attacks, the enemy will either be defeated or run away. "Mr. Ye, you can count on you. This time I really have to rely on you, or my Luo family will have to face the disaster of annihilation." The housekeeper of Luo''s family who came to meet him respectfully welcomed Ye Fan into the mansion with a sad and pleading expression on his face. "Oh? I want to see what kind of sacred place it is that can force the Luo family into such a situation. " Ye Fan''s face was cold, and his voice was light. He kept his hands on his back and walked toward the hall of Luo''s family. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Now, in the middle of Luo''s hall. Haotian has been leaning on the sofa, closing his eyes for a long time. He stays quietly where he seems to be asleep. The ferocious atmosphere around him has no effect on him. Next to him, Yu Jin stood in awe, just like the vigorous pines and bamboo, the meticulous Guardian Haotian. In front of him was a mountain of bodies. The Luo family is not far away from Haotian. As long as you step forward, you can get close to it. However, Yujin is like a mountain. Cut off everything, block all people who want to do harm to Haotian! There are more than 700 people, only a few of them are left. Although they have sharp weapons in their hands, they look like frost on their faces, but none of them dare to step forward. It''s not human at all. Seven hundred people, in his hands, just like tofu, easily smashed, only a few of them were left. This is the devil! Bodyguards, mind shaking, if not for Lori''s presence, they would have fled here. Just when the bodyguards were in a panic, a crisp cold drink came from the door: "I, Ye Fan, dare to make trouble on the chassis covered by me With that, he heard a crisp and favorable footstep sound. After a while, he saw a young man with his hands on his back and his momentum was domineering. He walked slowly towards the inner hall. Although young, but eyes such as electricity, upright body, extraordinary temperament. Ye Fan, North Xuanwu Zun! Originally a year dignified Lori, after seeing the visitors, Tieqing''s face immediately sent, showing a relieved smile. "Mr. Ye, you are here." Laurie''s face was excited and respectful. "Master Luo, don''t worry. With me today, even Dara Jinxian can''t touch you." Ye Fan said with pride. "That was, that was." "Master ye, your power is naturally powerless," said Laurie with a smile on her face Looking at Ye Fan''s arrogant appearance, Yu Jin''s face showed a look of disdain, and said with a contemptuous smile: "in this year, there are really all kinds of people. A young boy who is still in infancy dares to be a master!" "Mr. Ye, it''s these two people who come to our Luo''s house to make trouble. You must help me to be fair." Laurie smell speech, take the opportunity to point to Haotian and Yujin two people to Ye Fan said, eyes full of resentment and anger. Ye Fan''s eyes slightly coagulate, looking at Haotian''s position. He first glances at Haotian''s body and then skips it slightly. However, when his eyes touch Yu Jin''s body, a trace of color flashes in Ye Fan''s eyes. Such momentum is indeed rare in the world! Ye fanding looked at Yujin for a few seconds, then he said with a smile: "brother, it seems that your knowledge is still a little shallow. Master is a very general name. In fact, a martial artist can be called a master as long as there is air flow in his body''s elixir field to a certain extent, because the warrior who reaches this step can already do without hurting people with fists and feet It''s to resist the enemy with Qi. " "Once you reach this level, your fist is like a thousand pounds, and your leg weighs ten thousand pounds. If you move a little, you will have the ability of Mount Tai. Ordinary bullets can only cause skin injuries to them. Do you think it''s powerful?" "Is it so good?" Does not mean to forbid to speak, one side of Luo''s housekeeper will be full of incredible voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Ye Fan looked at the housekeeper''s face, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and then he raised his legs and stepped on the ground. "Pen!" People only felt a slight tremor in the box, and then they saw Ye Fan''s foot, a not deep or shallow footprints, happened to fall into the earth three points. You know, this floor is made of extremely tough marble and fine cement. It is hard but full of toughness. Ye Fan can leave a footprints with a gentle foot, which shows the horror of power. Wow There was an uproar. "Good... Li... Harm!" the housekeeper''s eyes widened and his face glazed. "What''s this about?" Ye Fan raised his head and said, "I have stepped into the congenital realm, not to mention the concrete floor, which is as hard as a thousand catties of cold iron boulders, I can also leave deep pit fist marks." Sizzling The housekeeper took a breath of cold air again. The strong man was so terrible. It was really frightening and awe inspiring. "Master ye, it''s really powerful. I''m afraid it''s close to God." Luo Li also looked ruddy and exclaimed. At the same time, she also respectfully held up a cup of tea, bent over to Ye Fan and said, "so, this, tomorrow''s war depends on the power of the master!" "Ha ha, master Luo''s Miao Zan!" Ye Fan happily drinks a cup of tea. "So you''re going to make a start for the Luo family?" At this time, Haotian, who is in the state of false sleep, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Ye Fan indifferently. "That''s right, boy. Don''t pretend to be deep in front of Laozi. I haven''t seen any character in my eyes. I didn''t pay any attention to your thin and white face. I came out quickly and knelt down to apologize. Maybe I can let you go." Ye Fan said haughtily to Haotian, but his eyes kept turning to the side of the noble and cool Lori. Such beauties, really let him heart, Ye Fan has decided in his heart, after will solve Haotian, he must have a good contact with her. He believed that by virtue of his ability, Lori would soon fall in his hands, and then he would be able to enjoy the beauty. And... Her daughter is good, too. If his mother were together, he would not be out of his mind? Haotian heard his words and showed a smile of evil charm on his face, and he rose gently. "Do you mean to let me kneel for you?" Haotian walks forward slowly and looks directly at Ye Fan. "What are you?" "Although the world is big, there is no one that can make me condescend. Do you have the qualification to let me kneel down?" He Hao, invincible Tianjiao! Holding the Northern Territory, there are millions of Qianlong guards under the banner. Who can compete with them? He didn''t even pay attention to the sky, this person unexpectedly, let him kneel down? "The shaft is fearless!" Ye Fan took a contemptuous look at Haotian, and then sesheng scolded: "you boy, you don''t take care of yourself. What are you, I''m the North Xuanwu respect. No matter it''s a high official or a rich businessman or a powerful person, if you see me, you should be called a master and let you kneel down for me. That''s your honor!" "Pleasure?" Haotian laughs coldly when he hears the speech, and the coldness in his eyes immediately erupts into a breath of terror which is the best in the world. It is like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods, incomparable! See Haotian, cold face, the power of the Dantian surging out, and then he raised his hand is a sleeve wave. "Hoo Hoo!" There was a thrilling force between the waves of the show, but suddenly came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Boom This force is growing, growing, constantly flashing and merging. Finally, under the astonishing sight, this huge force, like a 40 meter sword, cuts a gully several meters deep on the hard floor. "Goo..." looking at this ravine, everyone held their breath and looked at Haotian with dull eyes. The face is unbelievable! Waving like a knife, breaking the ground like drinking water, these powers are simply... Terrible! "This?" Laurie saw this scene, her head was so scared that she almost fainted. "Now do you want me to kneel for you?" Haotian puts his hand back into his pocket and looks at Ye Fan lightly. He asks in a low voice. And at the moment, Ye Fan is also scared silly, his eyes are dull looking at Haotian, the corners of his mouth are shivering can''t say a word. Remould, ascend the sky and walk, exult in the world! This boy is a legend of a strong man! The realm above the nature, that is the realm that can split mountains and fill the sea! "Escape!" After the shock, Ye Fan immediately came up with the idea of facing the people in the congenital environment, he has no fear at all. Even if he is a person with congenital peak, Ye Fan has the courage to fight against one of them, but if he is facing a person who is transformed from the ordinary state, he has no intention to fight against it. Because he always remembers his master''s saying: "all ants are born under nature, but in front of those who are strong, they can only be regarded as a stronger mole ant at most. Therefore, if one day, disciple, you are against the strong, remember, escape, immediately escape, do not hesitate, because they have been completely transformed, began to leave the mortal situation! Otherwise, you will not have a chance to see the sun the next day! Whoa After making up his mind, Ye Fan did not hesitate. Although he was extremely unwilling, he still chose to escape decisively. This guy is worthy of being born strong. His speed is as fast as lightning, and he has already flashed tens of meters away in a vertical step. Another breath, his figure has appeared in a hundred meters away! "Well, I don''t think it''s too late to go now?" Haotian''s mouth is filled with a smile of evil spirit. Then his right hand took out again from the pocket, facing Ye Fan to escape the direction is a wave! A white aura like substance, like a swift arrow, flourishes out. In the blink of an eye, it has come to Ye Fan''s back, and then accurately hits the other party. "Ah At the same time, the galloping Ye Fan gave a shrill cry, fell to the ground and pulled twice, never to stand up. This.... the crowd again fell into shock and gaped. Ye Fan, who was just arrogant and arrogant, came out of Haotian and fell in less than a minute! It''s so horrible, isn''t it! "Lord, you will not kill him directly." Yu Jin asked curiously. "Not to die should be about it." Haotian said with a light face. It''s like killing Ye Fan is as simple as crushing an ant. It''s not worth being proud of. Just that blow, he condensed the spirit power of ten percent in Dantian. If ye fan really can resist this move and not die, he also has some skills. "It''s really the place of falling out of the world in the legend!" Here, full of bloodstain, a face embarrassed Ye Fan, dull face murmured. Under this, he has been able to confirm that Haotian has reached the legendary level of transformation, even higher. Only the most powerful person can do it. "Sir, Ye is blind to Taishan. Please forgive me!" Ye Fan endure the pain of the whole body, trembling to Haotian, lowering his head respectfully said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "I''m afraid I can''t bear the sound, sir!" Glancing at Ye Fan, a trace of accident flashed in Haotian''s eyes. He didn''t expect that ye fan was not dead yet. In this moment, the scene fell into a dead silence. Lori, looking at Haotian with fright, her pupil shrinks violently, and her astonishment in her heart reaches a point beyond the limit. The ability to wave is like a fairy. Ye Fan, the so-called northern Xuanwu Zun, can''t take a move under his command, but he is just a mediocre. How can he live in Haotian''s hands? Now, Lori didn''t even want to resist. "Didn''t you want me to kneel for you just now?" Haotian looks in front of him. He is in a mess. His face is bloodstained. He opens his mouth lightly. He is not happy or sad. "Plop!" Ye Fan shudders and kneels on the ground directly. "It''s because I don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t know it''s the master. I offended you. Please spare my life." Ye Fan lowered his head and put his posture as low as possible, imploring. At the moment, in front of Haotian, it is just like a dog crossing the street. Haotian''s eyes are quiet and far away, and he looks at Ye Fan faintly: "just now you are very high spirited, inborn strong person, can be really fierce, do not put me in the eye, as mole ants." When ye fan heard the speech, his body trembled more and more, and his face was more ugly than crying. He lowered his head deeply and said sincerely: "just now... Just now, I am a little awkwardness. I don''t know your ability. I have run into you. Please have a lot of adults. When I am a P, let it go and spare my life!" The famous northern Xuanwu Zun is so miserable that he kneels down to beg for mercy. If this scene is to be seen by others, he will have to startle his chin. "Spare your life." Ye Fan was overjoyed at his speech. But. "But you have to cut yourself off!" Haotian looks at him, his eyes are indifferent and his mouth is cold. What?! Break your arm! "First... Sheng, can you please don''t break my arm? I beg you, I''ll kowtow to you." and Ye Fan swallows the humiliation in his heart, and then kowtows directly to the ground. "Bang... Bang......" there was a dull crash sound in the hall. The sound was not very loud, but it was like nine days of thunder, shocking people. A few minutes ago, Ye Fan was still in high spirits, and instructed the Chieftain to let haotianxia kneel and die. At that time, he did not expect that kneeling would become himself. This is self humiliation, isn''t it!? "Sir, you are so powerful and skillful in your ways. In your eyes, I, Ye Fan, are just ordinary men and ants. Please let me go. Please." Ye Fan begged bitterly. And this scene, all the time stimulate the side of Lori. Looking at Ye Fan''s miserable appearance, listening to the pounding sound of flesh and blood and the ground, his heart seemed to be struck by a bell and drum, and he felt uneasy. Within a few minutes, Ye Fan kept kowtowing, and each one was very serious, the sound was crisp, so, at the moment, his forehead was already dilapidated, flesh and blood split, a blur. But he didn''t dare to stop. Compared with breaking hands, this crime is nothing! Haotian stands quietly, looking at Ye Fan who kowtows constantly. His face does not change. A moment later. "If you don''t want to break your arm, you don''t have to leave your life." Haotian''s voice is very light, even soft, but it falls in Ye Fan''s ears, just like the death knell of hell. "No, no, I''m willing to cut myself..." Ye Fan gets up in fright, his pupil shrinks violently, full of panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 However, before he spoke, Haotian started. With a wave of his hands, a vigorous force came out of his sleeve, just like a nine Sky Sword falling from the sky, sweeping towards Ye Fan''s neck with endless killing intention. "Crash"! Before Ye Fan could make a shrill napkin, his head was separated from his body and fell on the ground. His body subconsciously walked for two steps, and finally he fell to the ground without any life. A few drops of the blood splashed onto Haotian''s face and slowly slipped down his cheek. He drew a very charming trace on his resolute face. Haotian, however, was as straight as a pine, indifferent, as if he had done something unimportant and did not wipe the blood on his face. The atmosphere in the Hall fell into a dead silence again. All of them were unable to confidently look at Ye Fan''s body on the ground, and his face was very shocked and unbelievable: "Ye Fan, who is known as the invincible iron fist, actually... Died like this." Moreover, there is no whole corpse, which leads to the separation of personal head. Laurie''s eyes were as big as an ox, staring at this scene, her mind seemed to be in a blank, her face gradually turned pale, and her body trembled with great fear. Ye... Ye Fan... Is dead. In this way! What else can she compete with Haotian? For a moment, Lori''s body seemed to have been emptied of all her strength. She collapsed on the ground, her eyes were dull and her expression was very desperate. She quietly looked at the young man in front of her, and her mind was filled with emotion. Was this just an adopted son of the Lin family? With all his hands and feet, he looks like the Lord of the king. The method is magical and extraordinary, close to God! Haotian looks calm and indifferent, gently stepping on Ye Fan''s blood, and slowly walks forward to Lori''s body. "Now, it''s your turn!" Haotian''s mouth slightly Yang, showing a brilliant smile, looks very sincere, like a bath spring breeze. But in the eyes of Lori and others, the smile is just like a devil''s smile, which makes his mind shake. Haotian''s figure moved, like a ghost directly appeared in front of Lori''s mother and daughter. With both hands, they held their white necks and lifted them up directly. Looking at Luo Li and Luo Ying, who were holding their faces red, Haotian opened his mouth gently he raised his head slightly, and his mouth overflowed with a graceful evil charm smile. His voice said coldly, "such a beautiful beauty is about to die in my hand. It''s a pity to think about it!" With that, Haotian stretched out his middle finger and gently patted their pretty faces. His fingers were sliding on her white and tender skin. Crazy, calm, heartless, bloody. He''s like an elegant devil. It doesn''t seem surprising, but it will kill you. "Don''t... don''t kill me... Please!" Luo Ying looks at Haotian in horror. She feels that the direct life is slowly disappearing. She immediately puts down all nobleness and implores Lin Yan. "Please, don''t kill me. You can do anything you want me to do, as long as you don''t kill me!" A few minutes ago, Luo Li, who was as noble as a fairy, was still waving at Fang Qiu and pointing out the mountains and rivers. Now, like a dead dog on the street, she only wanted to survive. For the mother and daughter, Haotian''s face did not fluctuate, although, these two people, are like the existence of national color and natural fragrance, but some of the mouth with emotion: "brother is really worthless, unexpectedly planted in the hands of people like you!" Speaking of this, Haotian''s hands began to force, in the eyes of all people''s horror, directly twisted the neck of Lori and Luo Ying. "Click!" Luo Li''s mother and daughter''s neck is directly crushed by Haotian, and the whole person slowly falls to the ground. The bright red blood flows out of the corner of her mouth and drops on the ground. A rose like shape is detected, which is very charming and eye-catching. The people beside her can''t help shivering all over the body, just like being in an ice cave. Her heart is even more shaking. This guy! He killed Luo''s mother and daughter in public! After taking a look at the remaining several evils among more than 700 people, the evil spirit laughed and waved lightly. After burning them down, they walked out slowly from the hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 After leaving Luo''s house. "Go there now, sir, and go back?" On the bus, Yu Jin respectfully looks back at Haotian and asks respectfully. "Don''t go back. Go around." Hao Tian sat in the back seat and said slowly. With that, he looked out of the window. The sky was getting dark, and a trace of melancholy flashed in Haotian''s indifferent eyes, such as clouds and fog, which made people see unreal. From the northern border to Xingyi, Haotian punished many people. Li family, Luo family, Long Wu, Tian Han... I believe that before long, all those who hurt big brother will be caught and punished as they deserve. However, Haotian is not happy at all! Even if we kill all these people, how about... big brother... After all, we can''t come back! After wandering aimlessly in the streets of Xingyi for about half an hour, Haotian let Yujin stop. Pull down the window, Haotian looks at the tall building in front of him. This is the home of Yan Yuhan. "You go back first." Haotian said a word to Yu ban, then opened the door and walked inside. ... in the middle of the hall. In front of Yan Yuhan, there is a young man in a suit and leather shoes with a handsome face. The latter is looking at Yan Yuhan with an expression. At this time, the swallow language is cold, wearing a work suit, professional skirt, white shirt, her full and sexy figure, protruding incisively and vividly, and her cold face, let me feel if hidden, noble and cool, very mouth watering. "Ah, I really didn''t expect that Yu Han, your company is in good condition. If you don''t fill the capital chain quickly, I''m afraid that your company will face bankruptcy, and your efforts for so many years will also be destroyed." Huan Xingwen sighed. He talked about the situation of yanyuhan, and warmly looked at her sexy parts, constantly scanning. Maybe it''s too fast, or it''s too big. The company is facing the biggest crisis since its establishment. If, within three days, there is no massive influx of money, then her company will face collapse. There is only one final result, bankruptcy, acquisition! Yan language cold smell speech, pretty face raised a trace of helplessness, beauty in the eyes is decadent. She did not expect that because of her own careless decision, the company will be trapped in the land of eternal disaster. Sure enough. Shopping malls are like battlefields. If you are careless, you may face the danger of life and death. And these days, Huan Xingwen, has always hinted to her that he will contribute to help her. That''s why she invited him to a family discussion today. However, Yan Han vaguely felt that the money would not be so easy to get. "You are young, we have been sitting for quite a long time. You can tell me straight to the point. What can I do to help me tide over this difficulty?" Although it''s a woman. However, Yan Yuhan has always been aggressive in doing things, and directly asked. Eunuch star Wen smell speech, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a touch of evil spirit, he looked at the Yan language cold, his eyes full of desire: "my heart, language cold you should have known, I know, let you sit my woman, you certainly will not agree, so, one night, as long as you accompany me for one night, I will make up the broken capital chain of your company, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Said. Huan Xingwen also took out a contract from the folder that had been prepared for a long time. Facing Yan Yuhan, he said sincerely: "Yuhan, in order to show my sincerity, I have made the contract. As long as you nod and I sign immediately, the fund will reach your company''s account. At that time, your company can not only tide over this difficulty, but also make a better progress ¡£¡± Looking at the contract on the table, yanyuhan hesitated. Smart as she, she has known for a long time, from and the first cooperation with Eun Xingwen, the other party began to covet her. Now, for more than a year, he always tries to get her. "Yuhan, one night, one night, you know, I am sincere to you, you can satisfy my wish!" Eunuch Xingwen looked at the Yan language cold, sincerely said, eyes full of tenderness. Biting the red lips, Yan Yuhan struggled for a moment, then her beautiful eyes suddenly burst out a resolute. Then, Yan language cold tone firm looking at Huan Xingwen said: "in any case, I will not sell their own body and dignity, your conditions, I do not agree!" Eunuch star Wen hears speech, sufficient Leng for a long time. Later, he showed his true colors and looked at Yan Yuhan with tolerance and said: "Yan Yuhan, when are you still pretending to be noble with me? If there is no capital injection from me, within a week, your company will be closed down. At that time, your company''s employees and your family will be disappointed and you will be abandoned by the whole world!" "Have you ever thought about that?" Eunuch Xingwen words, suddenly let the Yan language cold some Leng! At the thought, her employees lost their jobs because of the company''s failure, and her family members lost their expectations for her because of the company''s failure. She''s palpitating! Her family is not rich, so she works hard and studies hard. After graduation, with the help of Lin Yan, she started the company, and then her career is booming. Step by step, it''s not easy to get here. During this period, Yan Yuhan paid a lot of sweat. "Except for this, I can promise you all the rest, even if you want shares in the branch company!" After a little hesitation, the cold swallow whispered. She still didn''t want to give up. Before she had to, she wanted to fight for it. After all, this company is all her painstaking efforts. Eunuch star Wen smell speech, slightly shake head, did not speak. He looked at the cold swallow, mouth overflowing with a malicious smile, eyes full of desire. He slowly stood up, and then went to yanyuhan and sat down. "Yuhan, think about it. It''s only one night. You can get so much capital injection, and you won''t lose!" With that, eunuch Xingwen stretched out his right hand and took it to his little hand, which was as white as jade. He has been waiting for this moment too long! "Boom Just then. A chair in the back rises in a sad mood. The chair, like a ball, galloped in and fell on the official Xingwen in an instant. "Bang!" Huan Xingwen''s body made a heavy noise. Under the impact of the chair, he did not have time to touch the small hand of Yan Yuhan, and he was directly knocked out. "Pooh Huan Xingwen hit the ground heavily, and his internal organs were shocked. He bared his teeth and spit out a bright scarlet in his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 "Are you all right?" Haotian walks into the room and looks at Yan Yu Han with concern. Seeing Haotian, Yan Yuhan was stunned at first. He was surprised why he was here. Then he was irritated. He said coldly: "what have you done? It''s over, you''ve killed all my last hopes! " Haotian was confused when he heard the speech. Bearing the pain, Huan Xingwen got up from the ground. He looked at Haotian with resentment, and then looked at yanyuhan and said: "well, yanyuhan, why don''t you agree to my conditions? It turned out that you raised a wild man and even let him beat me. I told you that this is not over, you are waiting for bankruptcy!" Say, grab the door and go! Yan cold smell speech, Jiao body suddenly a burst of weakness, directly paralyzed on the ground. Her only hope is gone! She''s going bankrupt! The company carrying her hope and sweat will be gone! Yan Yuhan sat in the middle of the hall without saying a word. His face was gloomy and terrible, and there was a dull atmosphere around him. And it was just then. At the entrance of the hall, a very angry voice suddenly rang out. "It''s that bastard who beat the eunuch!" Yan Yuhan''s parents walked out of the door and came in. After seeing Haotian, they were stunned and then more angry! "It turns out that you are a wild animal, a waste adopted by the Lin family. You didn''t disappear five years ago. How did you suddenly come back?" Yan Xiong, Yan Yuhan''s father, has red eyes and stares at Haotian, hoping to devour him alive. "Five years ago, you left without saying goodbye. Now you come back to see that we have developed our language and want to pester her, don''t you?" "What''s more, you are so bold that you dare to beat an official. Do you know what his identity is and how important he is to the company of Yu Han?" Lan Dai, the mother of Yan Yuhan, is also looking at Haotian with a sinister face. Until now, yanyuhan powerless to raise his head, eyes decadent looking at two people: "Dad, mom, you all know?" Yan Xiong heard the speech and was angry: "can we not know? Eun Xingwen called us and said that the wild man you raised called him. He decided not to subsidize our company. Now, our Yan family is finished!" "Yuhan, how did you talk to him in the end? Why is it so?" "The company, if it goes bankrupt, we live there, what do we eat and what we wear?" Lan Dai cried. The family background of Yan family is in general. They can live a rich life only by relying on the company of yanyuhan. Now, yanyuhan''s company has closed down, and they have no dependence. In the future, we will live a poor life as before. As the saying goes, it''s easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, but from extravagant to thrifty. This result, obviously, is unacceptable to them. Therefore, the two of them poured all the responsibility on Haotian and vented their inner anger on him. "It''s all you, you trash. What are you doing here if you have nothing to do here. Now, our Yan family company is going to go bankrupt!" "If you beat the eunuchs less, who will inject funds into our company? You are a broom star. It is not enough for you to destroy the Lin family, but also to destroy our Yan Family!" "If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Yan had subsidized many times at the beginning, we would have broken your legs and thrown you out!" Originally, Haotian''s face was very calm. No matter what the two said about him, he didn''t pretend to talk about him. But when they mentioned Lin Yan, his face finally changed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Looking at Yan Xiong and Lan Dai, the more they say, the more they go. Yan Yuhan finally can''t sit still! She stood up and said to the second old man, "Dad, mom, this is not to blame Lin... Haotian, just now Huan Xingwen wanted to belittle me, he saved me!" "But..." Yanxiong and his wife are ready to say something, but yanyuhan has already taken Haotian out of the room. Although, Yan Yuhan knew Haotian had just saved him, but also destroyed her hope of saving the company. Therefore, the Yan language cold for a while, really do not know, should hate him, or thank him. What''s more, five years ago, Haotian left without saying goodbye and went without a trace. Yan Yuhan is still very worried about it. So, her face is very ugly now. "You leave quickly, or my parents will not let you go!" After Haotian was sent to the door, yanyuhan closed the door. Haotian stands at the door. A wry smile. He knows that Yan Yuhan is a man with a knife''s mouth and a bean curd heart. At that time, if she had not helped him many times, he would have been killed by the Lin family. After leaving Yan''s house. Haotian took out his mobile phone and made a call to Yu ban: "let the person in charge of the consortium in Xingyi give me a call!" Then he hung up the phone. Then, Haotian walked aimlessly in the street. About ten minutes later. Haotian''s phone suddenly rings in a hurry. He picks it up and looks at it. It''s a strange phone. "Good Lord, I am the head of Jiangnan financial group, Liu Zhishi!" As soon as the call was put through, there came a very excited voice. Liu Zhishi. President of Jiangnan financial group. He is a member of Beijing, and also Haotian''s best man in business. He controls more than one trillion yuan of money. In business, it has an incredible reputation. A lot of people treat him like gods! Because he is really talented. The Jiangnan financial group led by him has created a financial empire from the north to the south of the Yangtze River from many dimensions. No exaggeration. He can make millions of yuan for Haotian in one minute! "Don''t say polite words. There''s something you need to do... ... the next day! In the morning, the sun is shining. Yan Yuhan left home in a hurry and went to the company. By the time she arrived at the company, directors and shareholders, large and small, had gathered at the door of the office. "Mr. Yan, what''s the matter? I heard that you beat the eunuchs less!" "He is now, but our company''s life-saving straw, how can you do this!" "Yes, you will ruin our company like this. The whole company, thousands of employees, what should we do?" See the arrival of the cold swallow. All the shareholders and board members got up one after another and asked with a cold look. People are like this! In the past, when the company was strong, they saw the Yan language cold. They were all respectful, and they dared to make a face there. Because at that time, yanyuhan can bring them, after the excellent, bring rich profits. But now. The company is on the verge of bankruptcy, so their attitude is different! "Go in and talk about it!" Looking at the door, there have been some ordinary employees around, and the cold swallow suddenly said coldly. Then. Meeting held! The directors and shareholders, with their hard words, have put all the responsibility on Yan Yuhan. The attitude towards her is also very bad! "Yanyuhan, the company has come to this point, I, safety is a person''s responsibility!" "Yes, for the sake of the company, you have to sacrifice yourself to please Huan Xingwen. If we don''t have his support, we''ll be finished!" "Yes, we all know that Huan Shao likes you. As long as you sacrifice... Something to satisfy him, he will certainly help us." Directors and shareholders began to ask Yan Yuhan to turn to Huan Xingwen and sacrifice her to save the company. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Yanyuhan smelled the speech and took a look at the directors and shareholders. Looking at their ugly faces, a trace of disappointment flashed through her melancholy eyes. Then, she said firmly: "I will not ask for Official Star Wen, because I will not betray my dignity!" "Dignity, dignity, can you eat it? When the company goes bankrupt, will you still have no dignity? " The one who spoke was a middle-aged man. In addition to Yan Yuhan, he is the person who owns the most shares and is also the vice president of the company. Also, he took the lead in dealing with the cold of Yan language. "This......" the Yan language was cold and speechless. "Just now, before you came, Huan Shao had already called me. He said that he would give you another chance. Tonight, he would hold a banquet in Rujia hotel. As long as you are willing to ask him, everything will have a chance." "That''s all you say. Mr. Yan, whether you want to go or not depends on your own discretion. However, I need to remind you that your decision is not only related to yourself, but also to your family, as well as the livelihood of thousands of people in the whole company." A middle-aged man, his tone is clear. Completely, standing on the commanding height of morality, aggressive. Yan Han Hua looks pale, powerless on the seat, except five years ago, after learning that Haotian disappeared, she had never been so desperate. "Bang!" Just then. The door of the office was pushed open, and a person came in slowly. "There are many ways to solve the problem. Why should I die on the crooked neck tree of eunuch Xingwen?" Seeing someone break into the board of directors, someone yelled: "who are you? This is the place where the senior management of the company meets. Get out of here!" However, the middle-aged man interrupted the man with a wave and looked at Haotian coldly. Gloomy said: "you must be Haotian, yesterday is you hurt the eunuch, leading him to decide not to support our company!" "You are the one who made our company bankrupt, the chief culprit!" Haotian smell speech, light nod said: "yes, people are my fight." "However, it''s not me who caused you to go bankrupt, but you yourself. You people are vain business elites. When something goes wrong, you don''t unite and try to find a way to solve the problem, but just want to shirk responsibility. In this way, the company will be finished sooner or later!" Hearing this, the middle-aged man sneered: "what you said is very light. Can you solve such a big financial loophole?" Haotian nodded seriously: "this, I really can!" "I can assure you that the capital problem of your company will be solved in less than 20 minutes." When people heard this, they were stunned. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." then, there was a sarcastic laugh and a roar of laughter. Everyone looked at Haotian''s eyes with contempt, as if they were looking at a fool. "Boy, do you know how big the loophole is in our company? It''s not one dollar or two yuan, it''s billions. Do you understand? It''s billions. I''m afraid you''ve never seen so much money in your life." After seeing Haotian coldly, the middle-aged man turned his eyes to Yan Yuhan: "general manager Yan, now, the company has come to an important moment of life and death. You even bring this guy to make trouble. Are you really not putting the company in mind?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth, and all of them looked at Yan Yu Han with questioning eyes. Suddenly, she became the target of public criticism! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Yan Yuhan was already upset and still angry. Seeing Haotian''s disturbance, her face was not good-looking. Just when she was ready to speak and ask Haotian to leave. "Mr. Yan!" "No way!" The financial manager in charge of the company suddenly rushed in. "What''s the matter?" Yan language cold see appearance, in the heart a little bit calm, is there something bad happened? Financial manager, running out of breath, after slowly taking a breath, she said to Yan Yuhan calmly: "just now, our company''s account suddenly received a sum of money, a total of 1.5 billion!" "Boom The financial manager said so. Like thunder, people in the office were stunned and their eyes were startled. One by one, they are surprised to see Haotian. Everyone is a little unbelievable. Haotian can''t predict. He just said that in less than 20 minutes, the problem of funds would be solved, and it was indeed solved. Yan language cold is also a face of doubt, beauty eyes are full of shock color: "1.5 billion, so much money, who is calling?" "Ring the bell." At this time, the cold telephone suddenly rang. Yanyuhan took out her mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. She gently pressed the connect button. Yanyuhan has just connected to the mobile phone, there comes a voice full of air: "it''s yanyuhan, general manager Yan, I''m the president of Jiangnan financial group, Liu Zhishi." "What!" After hearing the identity of the other party, the delicate body of the cold swallow suddenly trembled involuntarily. Delicate red lips, slightly trembling, some white. For people in business. Liu Zhishi''s reputation is not small, it is like thunder. His Jiangnan consortia run through hundreds of industries, and the achievements of each industry are outstanding, some even leading groups. "Yes, I''m Yan Yuhan. Mr. Liu, do you call in the funds of our company?" Yan Yuhan seems a little cautious, no way, it is the identity of the other party, for her, too shocked. "That''s right. I heard that Miss Yan''s company was in trouble and the capital chain was broken, so it injected 1.5 billion capital." "For..." "don''t ask why!" Yanyuhan was interrupted by Liu Zhishi before he could ask questions! Later, Liu Zhishi also said something that made Yanyu cold and felt that the five thunders were thundering. "In addition, our consortium has decided to enter Xingyi and look for partners to expand the market in the south of the Yangtze River. I think your company is very good. Maybe we can promote cooperation at that time." "If you have any questions, I will answer them when I get to Xingyi." With that, Liu Zhishi hung up the phone. Yanyuhan took the phone, full Leng half ring, did not respond. This news, for her, is too shocking, too sudden! After reaction. Yan Yuhan then told the board of directors and the shareholders all about what had just happened. In the office. First there was a dead silence, and then there was an earth shaking cheer. This news is a great surprise to the company, or to them personally. With the injection of these funds, their company can not only tide over the difficulties, but also make a further progress. Not to mention, we will cooperate with Jiangnan financial group in the future, which is a goal that many companies can dream of but can''t reach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Yan language cold delicate face, also raised a trace of Miaoman smile, just like Epiphyllum blooming, beautiful can not be fragrant. She walked slowly to Haotian''s body and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that one of your jokes has come true. Do you really have the ability to predict?" Although Haotian''s words come true, Yan Yuhan doesn''t think that it has something to do with Haotian. After all, it''s 1.5 billion yuan, which ordinary people can''t take out at all. ... however. This thing. Soon, he was also known by eunuch Xingwen. He was so angry that his face was ferocious that he smashed the things at home. Originally, he was still dreaming. Under the pressure of the company, yanyuhan will come to him and submit to him under his crotch, and it will be solved. The plot failed, eunuch Xingwen''s heart is very angry, for Haotian very, also more and more Ling lie up! "No, it''s not that smelly boy. I''ve already dealt with yanyuhan for a long time." "It''s not only bad for me, but also dare to beat me, boy. You wait for me, I won''t let you get better!" At night. In Yanjia villa. The lights are bright and colorful. In order to celebrate the company''s difficulties, yanyuhan held a family dinner to celebrate. Haotian, of course, was invited to go. In the middle of the hall. After Yan Xiong''s cold stare, some unwilling to say: "sit down, happy today, yesterday''s things, I don''t care about you!" Lan Dai glared at Haotian fiercely. It was obvious that she was still a little worried about yesterday''s affairs. However, she could not say anything when she saw the cold swallow language. She just looked ugly. "Yuhan, have you ever contacted people from Jiangnan financial group before? Why do they want to help us?" After entering the table, Yan Xiong looks at Yan Yuhan and asks curiously. Yan language cold smell speech, beautiful eyes also flash a trace of doubt, slightly shake his head: "no, I have no contact with the people of Jiangnan financial group, I do not know, why he will help me for no reason." "Didn''t you just say that the president of Jiangnan financial group will come to Xingyi to talk about cooperation. When that happens, you will find out by asking carefully." Said Lauder. With that, Yan Xiong said solemnly, "Yuhan, this is a good opportunity. You must make good contact with Mr. Liu and strive to reach a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group. If we can make the list of the big tree of Jiangnan financial group, our Yan family will surely make great progress, and maybe surpass the five families." "Yes, when you go, dress up." Yan''s mother said that she looked at Haotian with deep meaning. Her eyes were full of disgust. A meal is over soon. Haotian knows that yanyuhan''s parents don''t want to see themselves, so they don''t wait much, so they just leave. Just out of Yanjia villa, Haotian received a call from Liu Zhishi. Report to him and arrive in Xingyi tomorrow. The next day. The news that Liu Zhishi, the general manager, President and Liu Zhishi of Jiangnan financial group arrived in Xingyi, spread quickly and was soon known by the upper class of Xingyi. All the big groups and families arranged the best dinner to receive Liu Zhishi. And outside Xingyi airport. Also full, all kinds of luxury cars, countless business heroes, family bigwigs, have been waiting here, hoping to be able to get ahead and see Liu Zhishi first. However, they did not see Liu Zhishi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 While countless people were waiting for Liu Zhishi at the airport. Academy of gentlemen. "Lord of the army!" In front of Haotian, a middle-aged man kneels down on one knee and salutes respectfully. And he was the president of Jiangnan financial group, Liu Zhishi. "Master, I have bought all the villa area of the gentleman''s Academy. In the future, it will become your private land, and no one will disturb you. As a businessman, Liu Zhishi has always done everything without leakage. Haotian is very satisfied with this, which is why he chose him to be the head of Jiangnan financial group. "Go out with me!" Soon, they came to Xingyi, the most famous Junzi lake. As a big city with tens of millions of people, Xingyi, like the gentleman''s Academy, can be described as an inch of gold and an inch of land. In particular, the most central villa area of the gentleman''s Academy, around the Junzi lake, is the most expensive. "Junzhu, this is the best villa in the Academy of gentlemen, worth one billion yuan. I have bought it. I hope you like it." Liu Zhishi said, bending slightly. Haotian looked up and saw that it was a villa worth one billion yuan. Both in terms of scenery and area, it was much better than the one they live in now. After a few eyes, Haotian took back his eyes and said faintly, "you know, I don''t value these things very much. But since you have the heart, I''ll take them. After I leave, I''ll give them to elder sister." "Gentleman''s Academy, there are 32 villas with complete furniture. I have written your name on the lease. If you give it to others, you only need to draw up a total transfer contract." Liu Zhishi, bow head respectfully said. "Well." Haotian nodded, pointing to the highest villa to Liu Zhian, and said faintly, "is this villa arranged? If it is, I will tell Yujin to bring my elder sister here and live here. The villa before is indeed a little bit shabby." "It''s already arranged. I can check in directly. I''ve arranged for the servant. I''m short of a housekeeper." "You see, are you going to pick it up yourself?" "Let''s talk about it when you have time." Haotian said lazily. Haotian has already thought about it. After he leaves Xingyi, the property is left to Lin Shilu. Only after arranging the life of Lin Shilu and his father can he leave at ease. Night fell. Xingyi five star hotel, Tianxiang restaurant. At the moment, a grand banquet is being held. Outside the hotel, there are so many luxury cars that you can''t see the end at a glance. In addition to the people of the five major families, Xingyi''s influential figures have all come. "This scene, too exaggerated!" Seeing this situation, Lan Dai said with shocked eyes. "It seems that we have underestimated Mr. Liu''s reputation. These people not only knew that he was coming to Xingyi, but also made such a grand welcome dinner." Yan Xiong said and sighed a little. In the eyes, is full of dignified color. In front of these powerful families, their Yan family is still too weak. They want to seize the project of Jiangnan financial group in their hands and reach cooperation with them. I''m afraid it will be very difficult! Lan Dai said angrily, "what do these people mean, Mr. Liu, this time we come to Xingyi, we are talking about cooperation with Yuhan. What are they doing here?" "Do you think it''s a daughter?" Yan''s cold smell speech, but slightly shook his head, said with distrust: "although, Mr. Liu Zhishi, said to me to talk about cooperation, but I think that his coming to Xingyi this time is not just so simple!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "I heard that this morning, these people had organized to pick up Mr. Liu''s plane, but they were empty and waited at the airport for hours, and even Mr. Liu''s face was not seen." "And Mr. Liu, once he arrived in Xingyi, he bought all the high-grade villa area of the Academy of gentlemen''s Academy, and gave it to someone. There are dozens of villas. The most central villa is worth up to one billion!" Yan Xiong said with some shock. Lan Dai heard that, mouth is also Zhang Di eldest, a face startled: "what, a whole villa area has been bought down, that how much money ah, who is the end, can let Mr. Liu treat this way "This..." "I don''t know that, as Mr. Liu, even the five family members, he doesn''t look in his eyes, and I don''t know who he is, and can make Mr. Liu so polite." Yan cold smell words, do not know how, in the mind, suddenly emerged Haotian figure, she did not remember the wrong words, last time, she was in the scholar''s Academy villa area near the foreseeing Haotian. It is difficult to be...? the swallow is cold, shaking his head for a long time and removing the idea. Haotian is just a forest family to raise children. Although he has been back from five years, he still has nothing to do. How can he let Liu Zhishi treat it like this. At this time, Landai continued to say: no matter who he is, we must make friends and let Mr. Liu treat it like this. His identity must be different from ordinary. If he can get his support, the cooperation with Jiangnan consortium will be a success Yan Xiong heard the words, nodded heavily, and agreed very much. ¡­¡­ Academy of gentlemen. Haotian and Liu Zhishi are sitting in the hall. When you ban, they go to pick up Lin Shilu and go to work. "The army leader, I think the next subordinate may go out." Haotian hears words, slowly opens the eyes, the light asks: "why?" "Yes, I have been known by many people in Xingyi. So the celebrities in business here have held a dinner party and invited me to attend. If you don''t like it, I will not go." Liu Zhishi, slightly bent body, sincere fear said. "We in the north, we must be pragmatic in doing things, good luck must not do, in the future, such a fancy thing, do less!" Said Haotian in a light way. "Subordinate, understand, I will refuse them!" Liu Zhishi hears words, body slightly trembles, the eye is frightened said. "Well, you don''t mean there is still a butler. It''s just fine. Let''s go and choose." "OK, Lord, please come with me!" Soon, Liu Zhishi will Haotian, invite to get in the car, and then drive away. Not far away, Yan Xiong rubbed his eyes, some of them said: "no, I just seemed to see the foster son of Lin family." "I told you to rest early. Now, there is a problem with your eyes. Where is this place? How could that waste appear here?" "I heard the words in the cold language of the swallow, and said," Dad, you have read it wrong. " Obviously, she doesn''t believe that Haotian will be here. Behind the three people in the Yan family, there are many people, all of which are the heroes of Xingyi. It turns out. They learned that Liu Zhishi would not attend the dinner party, and rushed to visit him personally, and then it appeared just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "Hello, please inform me that we are here to see Mr. Liu Zhishi." After arriving at the gate of Junzi Lake Villa, Yan Xiong comes forward and says to the waiter at the door of the villa. When the waiter in the suit heard the speech, he looked at Yan Xiong indifferently and said coldly, "Mr. Liu, he is not in the villa. He will go with the Lord to pick a housekeeper." As soon as the waiter opened his mouth, there was an uproar, and everyone turned around and went to the servant company. Downtown. Xingyi''s largest servant company. Responsible for receiving Liu Zhishi, is a short skirt, sexy body, very hot elder sister. After seeing the Haotian behind Liu Zhishi, the woman was very surprised. Who is this young man. Liu Zhishi, the president of Jiangnan financial group, could be treated respectfully. "My Lord, please sit down. I''ll send someone in at once." Liu Zhishi respectfully invited Haotian to sit down, then turned around and said to the fiery elder sister in awe: "let''s go!" The Dragon Snow of hot stature hears speech, slightly a Leng, then bend body to retreat. It won''t take a moment. Long snow then took, a group, Yingying Yanyan''s beauty came in. There were 120 people in all. Stand in six groups of 20 people. Each of these beauties is very tall and symmetrical. The concave part is concave and the convex part is convex. Moreover, the skin is very white, like snow, crystal clear. Beautiful women with exquisite figure and outstanding temperament, whose appearance is more than 80 points, can be the existence of online stars if they are packaged a little. Moreover, there are different types, such as clever, cold, elegant and various... "come on, introduce yourself to this gentleman!" Long Xue waved and said. "Hello, sir." A hundred beauties, bending down one after another, whispered. Then they began to introduce themselves. These people have been trained professionally. Although there are many people, they are completely introduced, and they are not more than 10 minutes. In the past ten minutes, each of them has introduced their age, education background and advantages. I have to say that this servant company is very professional and the training is in place. After the introduction of these people, Liu Zhishi bowed down to Haotian and said, "Lord, these people are all trained professionally, and their education background is very high, and their professional quality is absolutely no problem. Do you think there is anything you like?" Haotian, slowly opened his eyes and swept the girls. Then, the light mouth said: "people, a little more, between a moment, there are still some difficult choices." After hearing the speech, long Xue immediately bent forward and respectfully said to Haotian, "distinguished guests, or I will let them introduce themselves carefully so that you can choose them?" "No more." Haotian shook his head slightly. "Liang yanxuan, 24, graduated from Boston University and is proficient in three phonetics. She is also a master of nutrition and management. Let''s leave her alone." Hao Tian said faintly. When long Xue heard the words, she suddenly raised a trace of horror on her pretty face, and said in her heart: "during the introduction process, he has always closed his eyes. These more than 100 people have taken turns to accept it. He can remember the information so clearly. This memory is too good!" "Yes, sir." Long Xue bent down and said, and then waved to a girl with a delicate face among 100 people. Then, the girl came out and stood quietly beside Haotian. "Sir, your vision is very good. Xiaoxuan, not only is our company''s strongest business ability, but also the most beautiful and best looking one." Long Xue couldn''t help saying more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 "Sir, in addition to the senior housekeeper, we also have drivers, bodyguards and senior servants, including Filipino maids of high quality. We guarantee that we can take care of your daily life and be comfortable. Do you think you need any more?" After Haotian has decided on the housekeeper, long Xue continues to sell. "No more!" Haotian said faintly and refused. Liu Zhishi has already arranged for the servants. In fact, according to Haotian''s temperament, he doesn''t need servants and housekeepers. But these are all for Lin Shilu and her foster parents. Therefore, he needs to be careful in all aspects and try to be the best. Lin Yan has gone. He wants to let his relatives live the best life. After Lin Shilu and Lin Zhengtian have a good life, he can also leave Xingyi at ease. "No, sir!" At this time, Liu Zhian came by and said, "those people, knowing that I am here, have surrounded the outside." Haotian smelled the speech and frowned slightly. He always didn''t like to make a lot of noise. Suddenly he said coldly, "I''ll leave first. You go to see them." "OK." Liu Zhian nodded respectfully. After that, Liu Zhian left the room and came to the hall of the servant company. "Mr. Liu is out!" In the middle of the hall, someone suddenly said excitedly. All of a sudden, everyone looked at the scene, applause thunderous, voice thunderous. In the crowd, Liu Zhian came to the crowd. Immediately, all the people surrounded Liu Zhian and looked at him with fiery eyes, like a loyal believer. "It''s really Mr. Liu!" Among the crowd, Yan Xiong looked at Liu Zhian in a hurry, and his expression was very excited. Yan Yu Han and Lan Dai beside him are also looking at Liu Zhian excitedly. In ordinary times, they can only see such big people from various commercial magazines or TV, but now they are in front of them, which makes a few people feel unreal. Yan Xiong looked at Liu Zhian for a long time. He suddenly raised his eyes and searched around him. Then he began to wonder, "how can only Mr. Liu, the mysterious man who came with him?" "Yes, the waiter of the villa in the middle of the lake, didn''t he say that Mr. Liu followed the mysterious man to select the housekeeper, and the big man?" Randy also asked in doubt. Not only they, but the rest of them also had this doubt. They raised their eyes and searched for it, but found nothing. Suddenly, someone couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Liu, I heard that you came here with a friend to choose a housekeeper. Even for the sake of that friend, you bought the whole villa area of gentleman''s Academy. I don''t know where the gentleman is now?" Hearing this, Liu Zhian shook his head solemnly: "Sir, I have left. I would like to advise you, sir, that you don''t like to be disturbed, so you must not provoke him. His temper is not very good!" "Well." The crowd nodded. But in my heart, there are different opinions. "Sir!" Liu Zhishi, addressing mysterious people, is actually honorific! This shows that the identity of that person is far above Liu Zhishi! People who came to this conclusion were very frightened and shocked. When did such a big Buddha appear in Xingyi, a small place in the south of the Yangtze River. Just as everyone was guessing about Haotian''s identity, someone suddenly asked: "dare to ask, Mr. Liu, what''s the purpose of your visit to Xingyi People heard the speech, eyes, immediately gathered in the body of Liu Zhishi, this is what they want to know most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 See this. Yanyuhan''s family also pay attention to their ears and look forward to it. Obviously, this is what they want to know. Liu Zhishi looked at all the people and said with a faint smile: "this time, I come to Xingyi to open up the market here and expand the business scope of our consortium. During this period of time, I will have a good inspection of Xingyi''s companies and groups, and will select some companies for cooperation." The first financial group of Daxia will go to Xingyi to open up the market and seek partners. Once the news comes out, the news comes out. The atmosphere of the whole audience suddenly rose to an incomparable level. Although, before Liu Zhishi came, people had guessed his purpose, but now, Liu Zhishi admitted that, or let the people at the scene, can''t help shaking up. Jiangnan financial group, which is the first financial group in the summer, is extremely powerful. If they can cooperate with them, they will surely make great achievements. Maybe they can surpass the five big families in one jump. Immediately, Yan Xiong looked at Liu Zhishi with burning eyes, and seriously opened his mouth to Yan Yuhan on one side and said, "Yuhan, I don''t care what method you use, we must reach cooperation with Jiangnan financial group!" "yes, if we can list the thigh of Jiangnan consortium, then we will say that Xingyi has the final say." One side of the blue Dai, is also excited to say, eyes overflow with a look forward to the color. Because of the cold Yan language, their Yan family is now barely regarded as an aristocrat. If we can cooperate with Jiangnan financial group, their status of Yan family will surely rise rapidly, and her identity will also rise with it. No matter where she goes, people will address her as Mrs. Yan. If you think about it, you will feel happy! Therefore, Yan Xiong and Lan Dai pushed Yan Yu Han out. In order to get close to Liu. Yan Yuhan some timidly walked to Liu Zhishi''s body, although she was a strong commercial woman, but in front of such a big person, can not help but also some timid. "Hello, Mr. Liu. I''m yanyuhan." Liu Zhishi, in the face of people, was originally a proud and indifferent look, but in the face of the Yan language cold, suddenly became kind. At present, this is the woman that the army leader ordered to take care of. He did not dare to slack off. "Hello, Miss Yan. You will be the key target of this investigation. I am very optimistic about your company and hope to reach a cooperation with you. As for the fund, you don''t have to care. " "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s get here today." Liu Zhishi didn''t talk to yanyuhan at all. After finishing two sentences quickly, he left. After Liu Zhishi left, Yan Xiong came to Yan Yuhan''s side and said with some regret: "ah, Mr. Liu is really a busy man. It''s a pity that Yuhan hasn''t spoken to him yet." However, Lan Dai said excitedly, "even so, don''t you think Mr. Liu is very optimistic about our family''s yanyuhan. You can see that when he talks to the others, he is indifferent. He is so polite to our family''s yanyuhan, which shows his importance." All the people around looked at them enviously. Their painstaking efforts could not win Liu Zhishi a little favor, but the Yan language was so cold that it was easy to get Liu Zhishi''s attention. Sure enough, it''s a face watching society. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 However, Yan Xiong said solemnly: "it''s not enough just to be optimistic. In the morning, we''ll visit the villa in the middle of the lake in the Academy of gentlemen. I don''t believe it. With your beauty and ability, we can''t make a final decision on the cooperation." Yan Xiong has already calculated. As long as yanyuhan can cooperate with Jiangnan financial group, they will be able to stand up in the family, and those brothers and sisters will never laugh at them again. At the thought that everyone was complimenting him and looking at him with envious eyes, Yan Xiong couldn''t help getting excited. "I''ll try my best." Yan Han nodded. All along, she also wanted to let the Yan Family recognize them. This time, it''s just a good opportunity! Xingyi City West body. A fairly large villa, this is the old house of Yan family. Yan family. In Xingyi, it was once a prominent time, with unlimited scenery, occupying the sixth throne, only under the five families. However, as the saying goes, wealth is no more than three generations, and poverty is no more than three generations. With the passage of time, the Yan family is worse than one generation, one by one incompetent. Sit and eat. Slowly, he left the stage of history and became an ordinary family. It was not until the generation of Yan language Han that there was a little change in color. In the study on the second floor of the mansion, Yan Nan, the owner of the Yan family, is sitting at his desk at the moment. On the tables beside him, there were two people. One is his eldest son, Yan Lei, the elder uncle of Yan Yuhan, and his son, Yanyang. In the third generation, the most brilliant is the Yan language Han, but she is a daughter. In addition to the cold Yan language, among the third generation of Yan family, this Yanyang is the best. Yannan has intended to pass on the position of the head of the Yan family to him! Yannan gently drank a sip of fragrant tea, and then slowly put the cup in his hand on the table. Then he began to say: "according to what you say, the company of the little girl yanyuhan is most likely to reach a cooperation with the people of Jiangnan financial group?" Yan Yang nodded and said, "yes, Jiangnan financial group not only attaches great importance to yanyuhan, but also invests 1.5 billion into her company. If they really want to settle in Xingyi, they will certainly find yanyuhan to cooperate with When Yannan heard the speech, his wrinkled face showed a look of thinking. Then he looked at Yan Lei on the right and asked, "Lei Er, what do you think?" Yan Lei heard the words, his face showed a gloomy sneer: "originally, if we tried our best to help her through the crisis, but this girl did not know how to do it. We asked her to share the company''s shares with us, but she refused, so we just stood by." "But it''s not the same now. If yanyuhan and Jiangnan consortia reach cooperation, the future will be bright." "Therefore, we can''t make trouble for her any more. We even try our best to help her get the contract of cooperation with Jiangnan financial group." "Go on Yannan''s old eyes closed slightly, and his fingers kept knocking on the table. "Once we get the contract, we will take yanyuhan''s company. In this way, our Yan family can become the first-class family in Xingyi and return to glory!" Speaking of this, Yan Lei''s eyes flash a strong greed and excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 When Yanyang hears the speech, he looks at Yan Lei in doubt and asks, "Dad, how is it possible that yanyanyanhan won''t even share the shares with us? How can we hand over the company? Don''t forget that she founded the company alone!" Yan Lei indifferent smile: "if I open the mouth, she certainly won''t hand it out, but grandfather''s mouth is different." My grandfather is the owner of the Yan Family and has the right to handle all the affairs of the Yan family. Although the company was founded by Yan Yuhan alone, she is the Yan family, and her company naturally belongs to the Yan family. What''s more, if Yan Yuhan is a woman, she will get married. If we don''t take back the company now, will the company fall into the hands of outsiders after she gets married? Speaking of this, Yan Lei''s mouth raised a trace of colder smile: "rather than let it fall into the hands of outsiders, it''s better to control it in our hands." "But is it too much to do so?" On the first seat, Yannan showed a trace of embarrassment. Yan Lei gives a look to Yan Yang who is on the other side. The latter immediately understands and immediately says: "grandfather, the situation of our Yan family, you know, there is not much left by our ancestors. If we don''t find some ways to strengthen ourselves, we will have no place in Xingyi." "What Yan Yuhan said is also our Yan family. Now, it''s time for her to pay for the Yan family. This is her glory!" Yan Lei echoed: "yes, Dad, now, it''s time for yanyuhan to pay for the family. In front of the family, all personal interests should be abandoned." After a moment''s thought. Yannan slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of cruelty flashed through his turbid eyes. Then, he said, "for the glory of the family, I have to do it!" Yan Lei heard the speech, his eyes extended and a trace of satisfaction flashed. He said with a smile, "father is wise!" Then. Yannan called Yan Yuhan. And this way. After answering the phone, Yan Yuhan said happily, "great, my grandfather said that they would try their best to help me until they got the cooperation with Jiangnan financial group." Yan Yuhan''s family has been very unpopular in Yan''s family. This situation did not get better until she founded the company. So many years, this is the first time she called Yannan on the street! When Yan Xiong heard this, he had a bent waist and suddenly straightened up: "I didn''t expect that the old man called in person. This time, if Yuhan could really cooperate with Jiangnan financial group, our family would be proud of ourselves!" Lan Dai also said with an excited smile: "yes, when I see the eldest and the second, they still dare to look down on us!" The next day. It''s just daybreak, and the fish white hasn''t overflowed into the sky. Yan Xiong, on the one hand, can''t bear to get up, and also bought a lot of gifts, today, he will take yanyuhan to the gentleman''s Academy, the largest villa, the lake villa to visit Liu Zhishi. But when Yanxiong and others came to the villa door, they were dumbfounded. Originally, they thought they had come very early. But I didn''t find out until I got here. In front of the villa, a large number of people have gathered. Everyone has a gift box in their hands. They look at the beautiful packaging and the price is high. And these people, are Xingyi local celebrities and rich, today, these people, unexpectedly all gathered here. This is a rare sight in a hundred years! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "Mr. Liu, you are here too!" "Ha ha ha, Mr. Wang, aren''t you here?" "It''s not just me, but even Lao Li Tou is here!" "Ha ha ha, that old guy, don''t you say you can''t go out to see it?" In addition to the five families, Xingyi City, people of high reputation have come, and some of them are prominent figures. The crowd gathered together and exchanged greetings, but Yan Xiong looked at the grand scale in front of him, and his face was slightly embarrassed. It seems that there is more than one person who has the same idea as him! in front of the villa, there are a group of people standing in order. These people look like Su, their bodies look like ancient pines, and their temperament is strong. They completely block a group of people outside the villa. Seeing this, Yan Xiong is more sure that the mysterious man who lives in this villa must be a big man. "This gentleman, please inform me that Yan Xiong and his little girl, Yan Yuhan, would like to see Mr. Liu Zhishi!" Just then. Yan Xiong quietly out of the crowd, came to a person in front of him, took out an envelope and said. The envelope is very drum, a look on the quantity is not poor, in order to see the Liu''s reality, Yan Xiong is under the ruthless edition! But. The man took a contemptuous look at Yan Xiong, then opened the envelope himself and sarcastically said, "it''s only 30000 yuan. You want to buy me off. Just now someone offered 200000 yuan. Don''t add more." Then he smashed the money in the envelope on Yan Xiong''s face. The latter, immediately frozen in place, face very embarrassed. The rest, however, looked at him like a joke. If this method had worked, they would have gone in long ago, and still have to wait until now. After waiting for two hours, Liu Zhishi still didn''t come out. They had to be defeated. But looking at their faces, we know that they will not give up easily. And now. In the villa in the middle of the lake. Haotian is lazily sitting on the sofa. Liu Zhishi in front of him is quietly lowering his head. "You see what you''ve done. If these people gather here every day, do you think I can be clean?" "The LORD made atonement, and his subordinates didn''t know it would be like this." Liu Zhishi said with great trepidation. In the heart for those people hate anxious, he bought a piece of gentleman''s Academy villa area, in order to please Haotian. I didn''t expect to make such a situation. "Fortunately, these days, the elder sister will live in the Chinese Academy of sciences because of the critical moment of the project. Otherwise, it will affect her and I will have to peel your skin." "Hold a press conference as soon as possible, draw up several cooperation projects, as for the partners, you should know!" Hao Tian said indifferently. "Well, if you don''t, I''ll take a rest first. I''ll take a rest." Liu Zhishi said cautiously, and then he retreated. Then a news, suddenly in Xingyi business, crazy spread. Four days later. Jiangnan financial group will hold a press conference to announce their partners. At the same time, they also decided that this cooperation will inject 50 billion funds! As soon as this message comes out. The whole Xingyi City vibrates directly, just like a frying pan. 50 billion! In Xingyi, except for the five big families, the rest dare not even think about it. For a while, all the businesses and powerful families in Xingyi took action one after another, ready to move. If we can reach a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group, they will make a great leap forward! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 In yanyuhan villa. "No, I have to see Mr. Liu once before the press release!" In the living room. Yan Xiong said with a solemn face. "Mr. Liu, we can see what we want to see. Didn''t you see just now? There are so many rich and noble families in Xingyi. Each of them has more money than us, more powerful than us, and more advantageous than us. We haven''t seen who Mr. Liu receives!" Lan Dai said, somewhat discouraged. One side of the Yan language is so cold that it seems a little calm. This kind of thing can be met but can not be asked for. If it''s the best, if not, it''s nothing. She prefers to rely on her own efforts to make the company strong, and she has done so in the past. "Ring the bell." Just then. Yan Yuhan''s phone rang. She took it out to see that it was Haotian''s. "Hello." Yan Yuhan put the phone through. "I have dealt with Liu Zhishi''s matter. Don''t worry, your partner is you!" From the other end of the phone, Haotian''s calm voice. Yan Yuhan has a favorite. He likes to turn on the phone with hands-free, so Haotian''s words are heard by Yan Xiong and Lan Dai. One side of Lan Dai, a face of disdain, heart for Haotian is disgusted to the extreme. Who is Liu Zhishi? That''s the president of the first financial group in Daxia. It''s the richest man in summer. It''s the supreme existence. And Haotian? They are just the adopted sons of the Lin family. They can be said to be one day at a time. There are many people in the world. Now. Haotian even said that he had finished the cooperation. It''s just a fable. The cattle criticism has been blown into the sky! Yan cold smell speech, slightly a face, for Haotian''s words, some do not believe, doubt asked: "you said is true?" "Of course it''s true. In four days, Jiangnan financial group will release information, cooperate with you, and inject 50 billion yuan into it!" Haotian said calmly. "Well, I''ll wait for the good news in four days." The tone of Yan language is very light. She didn''t believe Haotian''s words, but she didn''t expose him. In her heart, she couldn''t help being disappointed with him. In the old house of Yan family. "Dad, at present, our Yan family has the best chance. This is a good opportunity." Yan Yang looked at Yan Lei anxiously and said. Yan Lei heard the speech and thought for a moment: "yes, originally the five families had the greatest opportunity, but recently, the five families seem to have fluctuations, this time they did not participate in this matter, so now, we have a great opportunity." Yan Yang continued: "but, Dad, I just learned something because there is something important to deal with inside the consortium. Liu Zhishi has left Xingyi and returned to the north. This matter is handled by his son Liu Xu!" Yan Lei''s face was slightly coagulated and said in a low voice: "so, it seems that the situation is not friendly to us. Before Liu Zhishi seemed to be very optimistic about yanyuhan, now his son is in charge of it. He is afraid that something will happen." Yan Yang shook his head and said, "no, just the opposite." "I have checked, this Liu Xu, is an idle aristocratic childe, and extremely lecherous." "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us. Let him take charge of it. Maybe we''ll have a better chance to win!" Said, Yan Yang''s mouth slightly a Yang, revealing a meaningful smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 What do you mean, yang''er Yan Lei didn''t react for a moment. He raised a little doubt on his face and asked calmly. "Father, have you forgotten?" "Yan Yuhan is not only a strong commercial woman, but also a beautiful woman. Let alone Xingyi, even in the whole summer, it is also a rare beauty." "If she is willing to show up, will Liu Xu not take the bait? At that time, cooperation will not be easy! " Yan Yang said with a bad smile. At this time, Yan Lei completely reacts, and suddenly exclaims: "do you mean to send yanyuhan to LiuXu for fun?" "That''s right. Since Liu Xu is lustful, we''ll give it to him and satisfy him. In Xingyi, there are not many beautiful women who can compare with yanyuhan. As long as yanyanyanhan is willing to accompany him, there will be nothing wrong with cooperation." Yan Yang a pair of ambition in must get appearance, complacent smile way. "It''s impossible!" Yan Lei rejected it without thinking about it! "Yan Yuhan''s character is very strong. With her temper, it is absolutely impossible to do so. Otherwise, she had already agreed to the official Xingwen." But Yanyang shook his head and said with a cold smile: "this can''t help her. As long as my grandfather comes forward, I''m not afraid that she won''t go." Then, Yanyang Zhengyi lingran said: "what''s more, this time, it''s different from the last time. The other party is the eldest son of Jiangnan financial group, and the official Xingwen can''t compare with it. If Liu Xu can take a fancy to her, it''s a blessing that she has cultivated for ten generations. If she becomes Liu Xu''s person, we will be rich and rich, and we can''t enjoy it. Why should we worry about the underdevelopment of our Yan family?" "We are all for her good Hearing this, Yan Lei''s mouth suddenly raised a sneer, the cold light in his eyes flickered, and he immediately took out his mobile phone: "I''m going to call the old man!" This side of Yanjia villa. Yanyuhan soon received a call from Yannan, which made her a little ecstatic, after all, grandfather, but rarely called her. So she put the phone through immediately. "Yuhan, grandfather... There is something I want to talk to you about!" "Grandfather, you said, as long as you can do it, Yuhan will not refuse!" "Now, the future and hope of the whole Yan family are all in your body. You must win the cooperation with Jiangnan financial group. With the injection of 50 billion people, the Yan family may be able to return to the peak, or even surpass the five families at one stroke!" "I have made it clear that Liu Zhishi, the president of Jiangnan financial group, has left Xingyi. His son Liu Xu is in charge of the next thing. Liu Shao is a free and easy person who likes to make friends with women, especially beautiful women." "You get in touch with him more and get the contract at all costs, understand?" Yan language cold smell speech, Jiao body a burst of fierce tremor, such as by... Lightning. "I''ve arranged the meeting places. You just need to have a good talk with Liu Shao. Yuhan, it''s very important. Don''t blame grandfather. I''m also for you." "After all, Liu shaoke is the young master of Jiangnan financial group. If you can be taken in by him, it''s your blessing." "The hope of the rise of our Yan family lies in you alone. Don''t let grandfather down!" "The location is home inn, platinum box, 9:00 tonight, remember to go to the appointment!" With that, Yannan hung up the phone. But the swallow language is cold, the whole person, already paralyzed on the sofa, just like five thunder thunderbolt general. There was horror and despair in both eyes. She didn''t expect it. Her relatives would treat her like this. What makes yanyuhan feel more painful is. When Yanxiong and his wife learned of the news, they not only did not oppose it, but also felt ready to move. She kept lobbying Yan Yuhan, as if she wanted to go early. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 night. It''s eight forty. Yan Yuhan has already set out from home to Rujia hotel. However, before leaving, she put a sharp knife into her small bag. This scene happened to be seen by Haotian who came to look for her, and immediately the latter followed. Soon, yanyuhan came to Xingyi''s largest and best couple Hotel, such as home hotel. Here, it is the holy land for lovers to make an appointment and for husband and wife to open a house. After some inquiry, Yan Yuhan finally came to the door of the platinum box. Looking at the door in front of him, he took a few deep breaths and rang the doorbell. She has already thought about it. After going in, she tries to persuade Liu Xu, but if the other party wants to mess around. She would never betray her body, even if she died! The door opened quickly. Yan language cold body shivering walked in, but the man inside saw her, immediately stunned. He looked at Yan Yuhan with astonishment: "what''s going on, how is Miss Yan you?" Among the men''s voices, they were shocked, even full of fear, and their voices trembled. The body is more like lightning! He almost split! Somebody! How can it be the swallow language cold! This is his father''s thousands of exhortations, to respect the people to take care of, and this time the partner, is also who ordered her. Explain, which one is very important to her! "Huhuhuhuhu..." Liu Xu''s breath began to rush up, and countless fine sweat spilled over his forehead. And Yan language cold see appearance, immediately also stunned. She looks at Liu Xu suspiciously, very strange. How do you know her? They haven''t seen each other before, and why does he... "bang!" Just then. A ghostly figure, like lightning, galloped to. Haotian''s figure suddenly appears in front of Liu Xu and kicks directly on Liu Xu''s chest! "Pooh Liu Xu''s body suddenly flew out like a ball, spitting out a touch of scarlet in his mouth. "Bang!" Two seconds later. Liu Xu''s body, heavy hit on the ground. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" It''s not over. After Liu Xu landed, Haotian stepped forward again and slapped him wildly on both cheeks. "She, you dare to move, do you want me to take you to the dead stream?" Three two fists, Haotian directly beat Liu Xu black and blue! One side of the Yan language cold directly scared Huarong, simply unable to respond. "You go out first." After beating Liu Xu, Haotian comes to Yan Yuhan''s body, pushes her out gently, and then closes the door. "I''ve heard for a long time that you are romantic, but I didn''t expect that you are so bold. You dare to move all my appointed partners. Liu Xu, are you not paying attention to me?" Haotian''s deep voice does not have a trace of ups and downs, cold eyes do not let people feel any warmth. Like the frost in winter. "Lord, it''s not what you think. Listen to me. It''s none of my business." "It''s Yan Lei of Yan family who wants to flatter me and give me a beautiful woman to relax. I didn''t know it was Miss Yan in advance." "Otherwise, I dare not even give me ten courage!" Liu Xu knelt on the ground and explained sadly. At this moment, the business giant, natural and easy, in front of Haotian, just like a dog with broken ridge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 "Yan family?" Haotian frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that in order to get cooperation, Yan family members would even "sell" yanyuhan to Liu Xu, regardless of their family relationship. "In that case, I''ll spare you once and get out of here!" and this way, Yan Yang soon received his own eye liner in the hotel. "Yang Shao is not good. Haotian suddenly appears in Rujia Hotel and rushes into the box, killing Liu Shao. Now, not only is the cooperation scrapped, but Liu Shao will still hate our Yan Family!" "Haotian, that Haotian?" Yanlei asked with a gloomy face. "It''s the orphan adopted by Lin Zhengtian, who disappeared suddenly five years ago. Now he comes back and changes his name to Haotian!" "What, it turns out to be this trash. He dares to do something bad to me. I won''t let him go!" Yanyang heard the speech and was furious. On the phone, his angry roar was constantly heard. This side of the box. Again. Yan Yuhan quietly follows Haotian behind, looking at his broad shoulders and straight back, I feel very great. Time seems to be back five years ago. Haotian was very weak at that time, and his status in the Lin family was not high. However, when she was in danger, he was always the first to rush up, no matter how many people there were. That''s why. Since the two families had a good relationship at the beginning, when she decided to make an engagement for them, she agreed without thinking about it. It''s just that things are different. Five years later. She has become the president of a listed company, and he seems to have no change... the Yan language is so cold that it doesn''t mean to look down on Haotian. She just can''t let go of his sad departure that year! Soon. In a trance, yanyuhan is taken back home by Haotian. Her parents were already waiting in the living room. Looking at the Yan Yu Han who came in, they all thought it was success. Heart, not only no guilt, but also very happy! However, they were curious about why Haotian came in with yanyuhan. But then I was relieved. Haotian and yanyuhan have been engaged to each other for a long time, and over the years, Yuhan, a girl, must still have feelings for him. Now that she has lost her life, she must be comforted. Haotian, it''s a good choice! "Boom..." just then, a car roared at the door of the villa, and people seemed to be in a hurry. Soon, three people rushed to Yan''s villa. "Father, big brother, and Xiao Yang, why are you here?" After seeing the visitor, Yan Xiong''s husband and wife immediately got up to greet him, and asked with some doubts. However, in their hearts, there are some guesses. Maybe they also know that Yuhan has succeeded and come to congratulate them. After all, as long as they cooperate with the Jiangnan consortium, they can get 50 billion yuan in capital. Yan family, it can be said that from then on, it can be said that it has made great strides in the sky! Yan Nan took the lead and took the lead. He cast a cold look at Yan Xiong and his wife. Then Sen Han asked, "is yanyuhan back? In addition, is the adopted son of the Lin family here?" Yan Xiong didn''t notice something was wrong with Yannan''s tone. He said with a smile: "I''m back. The Lin kid is here too!" Randy turned around and called out to the upstairs, "Yuhan, come out, your grandfather is coming!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 A few minutes later. Yanyuhan and Haotian come downstairs and stand in front of Yannan and others. Yanyuhan also said hello, Haotian stood quietly, ignoring Yannan and others. Looking at Haotian, Yannan''s face is hard to keep calm. He stares at him with ferocious eyes and shouts: "Haotian, you bastard, do you know what you have done?" Yan Nan is gnashing his teeth. His old face is very twisted. Yan Xiong and his wife were stunned. Although they looked down on Haotian in their hearts, they didn''t have the turn to scold them. Dad, what''s the matter? "What did I do?" Haotian asked calmly. "Don''t you know what you''ve done?" Yan Nan''s voice rose again, which showed his deep anger. "Dad, what''s the matter with you Yan Xiong asked a little puzzled. When Yannan heard this, he was even more angry. His face was full of blue veins. He pointed to Haotian and said: "this smelly boy, just now, beat Liu Xu and young master Liu of Jiangnan financial group!" "Now, don''t talk about cooperation. If master Liu blames him, how can we bear the blame?" "What!" After listening to Yannan''s words, Yanxiong and his wife almost fainted. Now, they finally know why the old man is so angry! "You son of a bitch, rubbish, what have you done? Now, you''ve done great harm to our Yan Family!" Yan Xiong looks at Haotian in a rage and wants to break it into pieces! Yanyang looked at Haotian with a sneer and said, "boy, don''t think you have an engagement with yanyuhan, so you can do whatever you want. What should we do now?" "Yes, if you don''t come up with a solution, we won''t be finished with you!" Yan Lei also looks at Haotian with a gloomy face. Originally, they wanted to sell the body of yanyuhan and reach a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group, so that the Yan family could step into the green cloud and rise in a sudden. Now, not only do we need to cooperate with each other. Maybe they have to face disaster. He was a member of the Jiangnan financial group. He offended him. Even the five families could not bear his revenge! "No problem. With me, Liu Xu doesn''t dare to do anything to your Yan family." Hao Tian said indifferently. Smell speech, Yan Family people almost did not collective fainting in the past. This boy is really crazy. He talks so wildly! "Liu Shao is a big and small member of the Jiangnan financial group. Even if he killed Haotian, it would not be enough to calm his anger!" Yan Yang, a gloomy face, opened his mouth and analyzed. Yan Lei looked at Haotian and said: "in those years, when you engaged him to Yuhan, I strongly opposed it. Now, we Yan''s family was really harmed by him!" "We didn''t know it would be like this." Yanxiong and his wife are almost crying, and their inner resentment against Haotian is also strong to the extreme. As long as I knew, they didn''t promise Lin Zhengtian that they were engaged to him. "Yan Yuhan, what do you want to do? At the beginning, you were determined to make a marriage agreement with him." Yan Lei''s eyes fall on Yan Yu''s cold body and asks coldly. "Me Yan language cold show mouth micro Zhang, but do not know what to say. She looked at Haotian and her family. She was very sad, even miserable. She didn''t expect that her family would betray her without hesitation for the sake of money and interests. At this moment, only Haotian stood up to protect her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "Yuhan, when is it? Do you still want to protect this boy? You must punish him, or he will continue to harm our Yan Family in the future." Lan Dai looked at the Yan language cold, hate iron not steel said. "Now, it''s not about punishing Haotian, but about how to calm Liu Shao''s anger, otherwise he won''t bypass our Yan family." Yan Xiong said with a worried face. At this time, Yan Yang''s telephone suddenly rang in a hurry. Originally, his face was gloomy, but after answering the phone call, his face immediately relaxed. After hanging up the phone, Yanyang immediately said: "great, the matter has been solved, Liu Shao just called him, he said, he will not investigate this matter, let us rest assured!" "It''s worthy of being the young owner of the first financial group in the summer, great atmosphere!" Yan Lei hears the speech, can''t help but the joy of heart, open mouth praise way. "My father is right. From Liu Shao''s perspective, Haotian is just a mole ant to him. Naturally, he can''t get into his eyes!" "Maybe, in his opinion, it is a loss of face to compete with such a small person as Haotian, so he won''t investigate." "It''s OK. It''s great!" Yanxiong couple, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, there is a sense of survival. However. Yan Nan''s face is still cold and sharp. He looks at Haotian and says in a cold voice, "the matter is settled, but who knows if there is another time, Haotian, I now announce that you have contacted Yuhan''s engagement. From then on, Yan''s family has nothing to do with you!" As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent. We did not expect that Yannan would terminate the engagement between Haotian and yanyuhan in this case. However, this is what we hope to see. None of them takes this engagement seriously. Just then. "I don''t agree!" Yan Yu Han suddenly said. Suddenly, all people''s eyes are focused on Yan Yuhan. Lan Dai is even more jealous of Yan Yuhan and says, "girl, you are crazy. What''s good about Haotian? He''s just the adopted son of the Lin family. Do you really want to marry him?" She looked at Haotian quietly, then turned to Yannan and said: "grandfather, please give me a chance!" "I will try my best to get the cooperation with Jiangnan financial group. Don''t touch our engagement!" Yan language cold, sonorous powerful said. I don''t know why, when she heard that she wanted to break her engagement with Haotian, Yan Yuhan was very upset. She didn''t want to break her ties with Haotian. Yannan smelled the speech and pondered slightly. After a moment, he said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance." Then, with Yan Lei, Yan Yang father and son, quickly left. After the Yannan people left, Yanyu said hello to Yan Xiong and Lan Dai coldly and then went back to the second floor. Now she, for the family, has some not so believe. Back on the second floor, yanyuhan began to prepare materials. She has decided! She wants to get the cooperation contract with Jiangnan financial group, not only for the engagement, but also to prove herself. She wants to use her strength to persuade Liu Xu to get the contract. Although she knows that the probability of success is very slim, Yan Yuhan still has to try her best. This is what Lin Yan taught her at the beginning. No matter what kind of suffering ahead, we should try our best. In this way, although there is no guarantee that they will succeed. But. If you give up, you will fail! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "You don''t have to do this, because before long, I will leave Xingyi." Haotian looked at the cold swallow, his face slightly coagulated, and said softly. "Can you go there without Xingyi?" Yan Yuhan slowly turns around and looks at Haotian and asks. Haotian light smile: "can go to a lot of places, outside, there are many things, waiting for me to do." "Yes." Yan language cold smell speech, beautiful eyes dim, and did not ask, five years later, they can no longer be the same as at the beginning, no guess. Four days. The past is over, and soon there is only one day left. The rich merchants in Xingyi are all preparing for this, trying to meet Liu Xu before the press conference. Among them, HTC group. "Chairman, I found out that Liu Xu and Liu Shao will attend a charity party tonight." "I already know that the Jiangnan financial group decided to inform Tianyan middle school project and set up a student aid foundation. Liu Xu, as a young owner, will naturally attend." Hongda Group''s chairman, Hong Fei said with a faint smile. Then, he took out a red invitation card: "just in time, the party also sent me an invitation. This time, I must talk to Liu Shao!" Night began to fall. A dinner party begins at the starlight hotel. Xinghui decoration luxury, style, hotel dishes with exotic flavor, one of the Brazilian barbecue is unique. Now, people come to the hotel in an endless stream, and the door of the hotel is full of cars of various colors. This is the home of the charity party. In addition to the five families, almost all the rich merchants and nobles of Xingyi came. There are countless young men in suits and high-heeled evening dresses. The lights were blazing and the atmosphere was very lively. And this atmosphere, after Liu Xu appeared, was pushed to the extreme. Looking at the beautiful Liu Xu and the young ladies, they are deeply in love. These young ladies are all noble and proud. In their eyes, only Liu Xu can be worthy of them. "If only I could marry Liu Shao!" Countless, miss gold murmured in her heart. As soon as Liu Xu came out, he naturally became the protagonist of the scene, and those businessmen and nobles who had been prepared for it came forward to greet each other and give their own gifts. I hope that we can get Liu Xu''s favor and increase some chips for them. The chairman of HTC group, Hongfei is one of them. He gave a jade ring worth more than 10 million yuan, which was very good in color, and was deeply liked by Liu Xu. "Liu Shao, I''d like to ask. Tomorrow is the time for the press conference. Have you selected the partners for cooperation?" When Liu Xu heard the speech, his face suddenly became dignified. He shook his head and said seriously, "this matter is extraordinary. I can''t make decisions." "You can''t be the master?" "Is the candidate for cooperation personally appointed by Mr. Liu?" Hong Fei asked in doubt. People also focused on Liu Xu. "No!" Liu Xu chuckled and shook his head. "My father, I can''t be the master either!" Then Liu Xu said. What! Landing. If thunder came into the world, all people were suppressed by this sentence. His eyes stood in the same place, shivering, as if he had been poured with cold water, and his head fell into a blank! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "That... That..." Hong Fei felt his heart trembling. He asked dryly, "in the end, who can make the decision?" I heard Liu Yan. Lightly shaking his head, he said: "the identity of the Lord, you don''t have to guess, it is the existence you can''t imagine. In short, the object of this cooperation has been selected and will be announced tomorrow." "Well, this dinner party is mainly for the opening of Tianyan middle school. All the expenses of the party are borne by our Jiangnan financial group. Let''s eat, drink and chat freely. I won''t be with you." With that, Liu Xu walked towards the interior of the hotel. Soon. He came to the hotel, the most luxurious room, opened the door and went in. I see. In the room. A man, really lazy sitting on the sofa, next to him on the table, warm a pot of fragrant tea. Yu Jin, who was behind him, was waiting there with a solemn look. "Good Lord, good to regiment!" Liu Xu came in, just in front of the outsider arrogant color, immediately dispersed, a face respectful salute to the two. And this way. Yan Yuhan and her best friend also came here. "Jingrou, what are you pulling me here for?" Originally, after Liu Xu left, yanyuhan was ready to go home, but Li Jingrou pulled her to here. "Yuhan, don''t you want to reach a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group? Tomorrow is the time to release the news. I just saw Liu Xu coming here. He must not have left the hotel. We found him and begged him. Maybe there is still a chance." "But, Liu Xu, didn''t he say that he didn''t do it?" Yan said in a low voice. "Do you believe that?" Li Jing''s eyes turned. "Don''t you see, so many rich people, when you see Liu Xu appear, it''s just like a dog sees excrement. He must be afraid of trouble, so he said that. You think about it, he is the young owner of Jiangnan financial group. He can''t do it. Who can do it?" "Well, let''s find out what room she is in. You go over there and I''ll go this way." "All right." Yan language cold smell speech, nodded, and then toward the other side of the corridor. Seeing this, Li Jingrou is ready to walk to the other side, but just two steps away, she suddenly stops. "Wait, there''s someone talking here, and it''s Liu Xu''s voice!" Li Jingrou immediately leaned over and found that the sound came from a room nearby, and the door was not closed, it was covered. Li Jingrou leans on the door. Liu Xu''s voice is very clear, and Liu Xu seems to be reporting something to someone. "Lord, this is my cooperation plan." Liu Xu bent down and presented the document respectfully. Li Jing obeyed his discovery and saw Haotian sitting on the sofa. He! It''s him!! As a good friend of yanyuhan, Li Jingrou naturally knows Haotian. Isn''t he the adopted son of the Lin family? How could he be here? Why did Liu Xu call his master so respectful to him! Liu Xu is the youngest owner of Jiangnan financial group, which is the first financial group in summer. As the young owner of Jiangnan financial group, it is not too much to say that Liu Xu is the favored son of heaven. What is the status of Haotian, who can make the young master of Jiangnan financial group so respectful and still call him the Lord Haotian? It''s rare that... He is the one... Li Jingrou thinks of a possibility in her heart, and suddenly she is in a cold sweat! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 The next day. Among the villas in the middle of the lake, Lin Shilu has come back to live. Different from the past. Today''s Haotian suddenly wore a suit of formal clothes. In fact, he looks good, but his momentum is too cold. As long as he relaxes a little, he can definitely shine the whole audience. "Little day, are you going there?" Lin Shilu looks at Haotian and asks curiously. "Go to see some old friends, sister. I won''t see you off later." Haotian said lightly. He did not want to say more, and Lin Shilu did not ask. "Red Star orphanage!" It turned out that last night, Lin Zhengtian suddenly called to tell him that today''s birthday of the old yard of the Red Star orphanage, he asked if he would like to have a look. Before he was adopted by Lin Zhengtian, Haotian had been in the Red Star orphanage for a period of time. The old Dean was kind to him. Since it was his birthday, he should have visited him. It''s a shame to say that Haotian has been back in Xingyi for so long that he hasn''t visited the old Dean. Red Star orphanage. Xingyi is the most remote city. To Haotian''s surprise, after so many years, the orphanage is still there, and its scale is much larger than that of that year. Decoration, it''s not bad. When Haotian came to the orphanage, he found that several cars had been parked at the gate, including a BMW which had just come into the market. It seems. Someone has come before him. "Go in and take it back. I don''t want to scare the old Dean." After getting off the bus, Haotian tells Yu Jin. "Yes, Lord!" Yu Jinying Dao. Then they went in, and at the same time, their momentum suddenly closed. They looked like ordinary people. Just walked into the compound. I heard a lot of noise coming from inside. "Bing an, it''s really developed now. He not only drives BMW luxury cars, but also lives in big villas. It will definitely be more powerful in the future." "It''s not only Bi''An, but also some big people in our orphanage. You see, ye Qingxuan is now the head of the company. Last year, she donated more than 20 million yuan to the orphanage. Without her, our Red Star orphanage would have been closed!" In the compound. A young man in a suit and a haughty complexion sat on a stool, cocked his legs, and said with a smile: "by the way, the old Dean is our group. There is a guy who doesn''t like to talk, and the one who is cold in the sky. What''s the matter now? Is there any news?" "You''re talking about Lin Tian!" "Yes, it''s that sullen gourd who looks arrogant all day long. It makes me unhappy." "Oh, I don''t know. I didn''t hear from him five years ago." "Five years ago? So he may not be seen in my life. Maybe he''s dead Xie Bi''An, without any care, said with a look full of ridicule. However. Just then. "I''m sorry, I''m alive and well. I''m afraid I''ll let you down." A voice of indifference like water sounded from the gate. Then, Haotian took Yujin and walked in slowly. And Xie Bi''An, the smile on his face, immediately became stiff. Haotian and Yujin soon come to the courtyard and are shocked by Yan. Although, they deliberately restrained their momentum, but Haotian, the unique detached temperament, is how can not be covered up. No way. In this world, there is a kind of people. No matter where he appears, he will become the focus of attention like the moon in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 "Are you?" Looking at Haotian, Xie Bi''An always feels familiar. He seems to have seen him there, but he just can''t remember. "I''m Lin Tian, but now I''m Haotian!" Hao Tian looks at Xie Bi''An and says lightly. "Lin Tian, which oil bottle are you?" Xie Bi''An hears the speech, his face shows a trace of horror, and looks at Haotian in disbelief. Haotian glanced at Xie Bi''An lightly, and did not pay attention to him any more. Instead, he walked towards the most central old man. "Old Dean, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you doing?" "Lin Tian?" Hearing this, the old man''s rickety body suddenly stood up, regardless of his body shaking, rubbing his eyes, some incredible looking at Haotian. "Is it really you, child?" "It''s me, old Dean. My name is Haotian now." Haotian saw this and quickly went up to help the old man''s body and said with a smile. The old Dean had some rough hands. He tightly grasped Haotian''s hand and trembled slightly. His eyes were wet. "It''s really you. That''s great. After you were picked up by Mr. Lin, we all thought you had a good life. Unexpectedly, five years ago, you suddenly disappeared, and we all thought you..." "boy, you''re OK. It''s really great!" One side of the president''s wife is also very excited. They are very kind-hearted. They have built this orphanage with their life savings. They are famous old people from all over the country. And they are very attentive to these orphans, just like treating their own children. There is only one exception. That''s Haotian! They treat Haotian better than many other children. This is mainly because Haotian has been silent since childhood. Even after being received by the orphanage, he is always alone. They''re autistic. They''re dead. Therefore, they are particularly concerned about Haotian. But because of this, Haotian is often hated by other children. Xie Bian, who just spoke, is one of them. "My child, where have you been in the last five years? How come you haven''t heard a word?" The old Dean grabs Haotian''s hand and asks eagerly. President''s wife, also looking at Haotian with care: "yes, we have called Mr. Lin many times, and he said he didn''t know. Your brother often came to see us." As soon as Haotian appeared, the old president and his wife were so enthusiastic and eager. Xie Bi''An on one side flashed a trace of jealousy in his eyes and looked at Haotian becoming gloomy. He pretended to have a kind smile, looked at Haotian and asked, "brother Haotian, I don''t know. Now I''m in the senior position. How about the salary?" "But if you look like this, you''re not much better." With that, Xie Bi''An takes a look at Haotian and Yujin, and finds that they are both dressed in ordinary clothes, and immediately a trace of satisfaction rises on his face. "Haotian, you may not know that the children who go out of our orphanage are basically not bad. All of them are promising. Either they work in state-owned enterprises, or they are graduate students or doctoral students." "I''m a little poor. Three years ago, I was found by my biological parents and inherited some of their property. At present, I''m in charge of a small company worth tens of millions of dollars. It''s OK. I drink coffee and bubble." Xie Bi''An, though modest in tone, is full of contentment on his face. In his opinion, in addition to Ye Qingxuan and Yue Feng, he is the best among them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Said. Xie Bi''An also rolled up his sleeve to reveal his precious Rolex watch, and then, as if unintentionally, made his BMW key clang. "As the saying goes, good, good, when the drip of grace when the spring, I, although not very good, but also know how to repay gratitude." "Today, it''s the old Dean''s birthday again, so I bought some ginseng and deer antler to send to the old Dean. It''s not worth a few dollars, but it''s also my intention." Xie Bi''An, he took all the gifts he had brought. All of a sudden, people''s eyes immediately became strange. They looked at Xie Bi''An''s gift, and then looked at Haotian. They looked a little... "by the way, brother Haotian, you haven''t said, what do you do now?" Xie Bi''An again put his eyes on Haotian and asked with a sneer. "Nothing, just thinking about how to make yourself ordinary every day." Haotian seriously replied. Hearing this, almost none of them fell to the ground. Xie Bi''An sniffed the speech and gave a contemptuous smile. In his opinion, Haotian''s work must be too ordinary. I''m sorry to say it. He just said so. Suddenly, he pretended to be magnanimous and said: "well, brother Haotian, although I don''t get along well, I still have some skills. If you lack a good job, you can come to me at any time." On one side, Yu Jin heard the speech, and almost got angry. He cut this guy into seven sections with a hand knife. A guy who relies on his parents'' shadow dare to be so arrogant. If he knows Haotian''s identity, he will be scared to death. Naturally, Xie Bi''An did not know what Yu Jin was thinking. He continued to ask Haotian: "Haotian, ye Qingxuan, do you know?" Haotian heard the speech and thought for a moment in his memory. Finally he shook his head slightly: "no impression." Xie Bi''An heard the speech and said without surprise: "it''s not surprising that you don''t have any impression. At the beginning, you were the one who stayed by yourself every day and never played with us." "I tell you, ye Qingxuan is very powerful now. He is already the president of the superior company. His value is several hundred million yuan, which is extraordinary!" "Yes, ye wench, you are really promising now." Even the old president couldn''t help praising Ye Qingxuan. Liu Luofei, on the other side, suddenly said, "in fact, brother Bi''An is very powerful. He has been in charge of a large company with ten million yuan since he was young. Moreover, it is said that he was rated as one of the top ten young people in Xingyi City some time ago. The future is bright Xie Bi''An was smiling at the speech, but he still pretended to be modest and said: "I can''t compare with Ye Qingxuan and elder brother Yue. I''ve heard that elder brother Yue has been accepted as an apprentice by a peerless master. His status is extraordinary. Ye Qingxuan is a CEO with hundreds of millions of wealth, and we can''t compare with him." Haotian, chatting with the old Dean slowly, did not participate in the topic of Xie Bi''An and others. With that, Liu Luofei suddenly turned the topic to Haotian: "brother Haotian, I know that although you are silent, you are also excellent, but you lack some luck. Once you meet me, don''t let it go." Seeing this, Xie Bi''An immediately answered: "yes, brother Haotian. For the sake of our being children in a hospital, you can come to work for me. At least, a month also has a salary of several thousand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Xie Bi''An seemed to be more and more enthusiastic. He didn''t ask Haotian for his opinion. He continued: "if it''s just a general college diploma, you can only be a security guard or warehouse keeper in our company. After all, it''s hard to find a job now. But Haotian brother, you''re not an outsider. So, if you come to our company, you can work as a cleaner directly." "A month''s salary of 3000 yuan, including food and shelter, you can rest assured that we are not outsiders. You are good at work, and I promise to give you a raise in March." 3000 yuan? The rest of the people heard the speech and immediately widened their eyes. And a cleaner! After listening to Xie Bian''s words, the eyes of people looking at Haotian are full of some mockery. "Haotian, thank you so much, brother Bi''An!" "yes, it''s impossible for someone else to introduce you to a job and get a raise!" The crowd said sarcastically. The old Dean smelled the speech, his lips moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Although the job of cleaning staff is not decent, Xie Bian promised to raise his salary. It''s better to let Haotian have a try. After all, it''s not easy to get a good job in a society where college students are everywhere. It''s just. When Xie Bian finished, he looked at Haotian with pride. Finally, the latter slowly raised his head and looked around Xie Bian and the people around him: "from the beginning to the end, did I say that I want to work there?" The voice dropped. Haotian''s look suddenly became indifferent. And the momentum of his body, also suddenly one side. Arrogant, fierce, sharp! It''s just a moment. But Xie Bian and the people around him are scared by Haotian''s domineering momentum. For a long time. After the reaction, Liu Luofei took the lead in looking at Haotian and said darkly, "Haotian, what do you mean, brother Bi''An, kindly introduces you to your job and also gives you a raise. You are just a dog biting LV Dongbin. You are not a good person. You should talk like that." Haotian smell speech, eyes slightly turn, slowly toward Liu Luofei swept in the past. Suddenly. Liu Luofei only felt a palpitation in his heart, as if he had been hit by something. Under Haotian lingran''s eyes, he lowered his head and stopped speaking. "Haotian, you''re really boring. You''re bound to be an elder brother. If you don''t appreciate your help, you still talk like this." Haotian''s popularity seems to be really bad, the rest of the people, have also criticized him. Haotian didn''t bother to refute what they said. However. At this time, the gate of the Red Star orphanage was pushed open by him again;. For Lin Nan''s words, Linbei also does not refute. "Has anyone come to see the old Dean again?" "I don''t know who will come this time?" ... "old president, I''m here!" With the door pushed open, a clear and pleasant voice, like the sounds of nature, came in. At the hearing of the speech, the body was slightly shaken. Then they looked at the door one after another. "Ye Qingxuan!" There was a cry of surprise. Then, people see, a tall, full-bodied, elegant woman, step by step health lotus, slowly walked in. The woman not only has a good figure, her pretty face is also beautiful, just like the uncanny craftsmanship, exquisite without defects, coupled with her noble and cool temperament, this is simply a man killer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 After seeing someone. In Xie Bi''An''s eyes, there was a flash of amazing desire, but eventually it dissipated, but overflowed a sense of inferiority. Although he is arrogant, he also knows that ye Qingxuan is not a woman he can reach. "Xiaoxuan, here you are Seeing ye Qingxuan coming, the second old man was very happy and came forward to greet him one after another, just like seeing his child who had not returned home for a long time. "Happy birthday, Dean. I wish you a long life and a happy life in the East China Sea." Ye Qingxuan said with a smile. And in her hand, she also carried large and small gift bags, a total of seven or eight bags, looking at the exquisite packaging, we know that the price is not cheap. "This is it?" After ye Qingxuan and the two elders exchanged greetings, they sat down. She just saw the side of the Haotian, a glimmer of color flashed in her beautiful eyes. She basically knows all the children in the orphanage, but Haotian seems to be a stranger and has never seen him in the past years. "Xiaoxuan, this is Lin Tian, don''t you remember?" Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan thought for a moment, and then said faintly, "I remember, he is the guy who doesn''t like to talk. He was adopted a few years ago." "If you can come back to see the old Dean, you have a little conscience!" "Hello, this is Ye Qingxuan." With that, ye Qingxuan politely reaches out his hand to Haotian. Haotian just lightly shook it and quickly took back his hand. His eyes did not even look at Ye Qingxuan. This woman, too arrogant, domineering as if superior, which makes Haotian very unhappy. "It''s so good..." however, the old couple beside them, looking at Haotian and ye Qingxuan, are not only laughing, but also feeling that they are very well matched. They regard Haotian as their own son, while ye Qingxuan is regarded as their daughter. So they want Haotian and ye Qingxuan to be a couple. Seeing this, Xie Bi''An said to Haotian, "Haotian, what do you mean? I''ll introduce you to work. If you don''t appreciate it, Miss Ye shakes hands with you and you are still so indifferent. Do you know Miss Ye''s identity and how she exists?" "Miss ye, you may not know that Haotian was adopted by the Lin family. He was the younger brother of Lin Yan who was once famous." Xie Bian said to Ye Qingxuan. The latter smell speech, originally indifferent beautiful eyes, immediately overflow a silk of surprise: "you are Lin Yan''s younger brother?" Lin Yan''s name. In Xingyi, there are not many people who don''t know, but he was able to shake the five big families. Although he is gone now, his deeds are amazing to many people. Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that Haotian was Tianjiao''s younger brother. But now it seems that the two brothers have nothing in common. Haotian is far from Lin Yan! After thinking about it, ye Qingxuan felt relieved. Haotian was adopted after all and did not have the lineage of the Lin family. How can it be like Lin Yan, with amazing ability. "Well, today is a big day. Let''s not talk about it. It happens that Xiaotian has come back. I and the old man are going to make some delicious food. In the evening, we have a good meal." Madam President, there is something wrong with the atmosphere. Immediately stood up to say, and then took the old Dean, went to the kitchen, in busy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Twenty minutes later. Today, in addition to Yue Feng''s absence, everyone gathered, especially Haotian, who had disappeared for five years, and returned. Therefore, the old president Wu Xuefeng and his wife Fu Hanrong are very happy. "Come on, have a taste of this. This is my daughter Hong, which has been hoarded for more than ten years." In order to celebrate, the old Dean also took out the good wine. Five flavors of food and three rounds of wine. After everyone was full and drunk, the old Dean took Ye Qingxuan and chatted: "Qingxuan, you are not young. It''s time to talk about marriage. When are you going to get married?" In the view of the old Dean, both ye Qingxuan and Haotian are his children, so he is still very concerned about their life-long events. When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, a trace of shyness flashed over her pretty face. She looked at Wu Xuefeng and said with a smile: "old Dean, this is not urgent. Now, we still focus on our career." "Hurry, why not? Your career is so good. What career are you busy with? It''s time to calm down and consider personal problems." Wu Xuefeng''s face was reddish and slightly drunk. He shook his head and said. When Xie Bi settled down, he stood up and said, "old Dean, you don''t know. Miss Ye has already got a target. Qin Kangping, the most powerful son of the Qin family in Xingyi, is said to be engaged soon." Wu Xuefeng was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he said sadly, "Qin family, that''s really a big family, but ah, Qingxuan, as the saying goes, a powerful family is as deep as the sea. Compared with the eldest son of the Qin family, I hope you can marry an ordinary person." Said, the old Dean''s eyes suddenly fell on Haotian''s body: "in fact, I think Xiaotian is very good, the two of you, a good match." President''s wife hears speech, also deeply thought ran nodded. "You''re drunk, Dean." Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan smiles helplessly. She took a look at Haotian on one side, and lifted a trace of calm on her pretty face. There is no possibility between her and Haotian. It is not to say that ye Qingxuan looks down on Haotian. It''s just that the gap between them is too big. Just like Haoyue and streetlights, it is not too much to say that there is a difference between clouds and mud. There is a good saying. The dragon does not live with the snake. If the two realms, vision, status and status are too far apart, they will not be happy if they put them together. So. In this life, it is impossible for ye Qingxuan to marry an ordinary person like Haotian. Unless. One day, Haotian can walk into her circle and reach the same height as her, even higher than her. They can. It''s just... Is that possible? Wu Xuefeng smell speech old face, some unnatural, he picked up a glass of wine to drink hard. In the eyes of the old man, ye Qingxuan and Haotian should be the best match. However, these people, although all his children, but he is not a maverick. Children''s affairs are decided by the children. He will not interfere with them. He just feels uncomfortable. Ye Qingxuan sees this, and her pretty face is slightly puzzled. Wu Xuefeng is the director of the orphanage. For them, it''s the existence of parents. However, this matter is related to her life''s happiness, so she still decided to do it according to her own will. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Looking at the old Dean''s face, ye Qingxuan decided to give up the idea completely. "Old Dean, let me tell you the truth. In two weeks'' time, Qin Kangping and I will be engaged." Ye Qingxuan said, looking at Wu Xuefeng. Before the old Dean opened his mouth, Xie Bi''An on one side jumped out: "Congratulations, Miss Ye. When the time comes, do you remember to invite me to see Qin Shao''s scenery." "Well." Ye Qingxuan nodded lightly. Then, she raised her beautiful eyes and looked around. Finally, her eyes fell on Haotian''s body: "everyone, I will invite you. After all, we have been in this orphanage, and we are a family. Then, you will all have to go." Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian quietly. She can already imagine that Haotian will look lost after hearing that she will be engaged to Qin Kangping two weeks later. After all. With her beauty, very few men would not think of her, what''s more, the old Dean and they still make such a match. But. What surprised Ye Qingxuan was. Haotian''s face is always calm, without any fluctuation at all. As if, like the fog in the clouds, indifferent to the world, ye Qingxuan engaged or not, has nothing to do with him. What''s going on? He didn''t react at all! Looking at Haotian Gujing wubo''s face, ye Qingxuan is very surprised. Even Yue Feng, after learning that she would be engaged to Qin Kangping, was lost for a long time. His identity is much higher than Haotian. How can the latter not react at all? Yes. It must be a fake! In Ye Qingxuan''s mind, he could not think of any reason for Haotian to be so calm except for this one. "I''ll go." Looking at Ye Qingxuan, Haotian replies indifferently, not salty. Hearing Ye Qingxuan say so, the old Dean also knows that she and Haotian are impossible. "Xiao Xuan, don''t worry about this. Although we are poor, we must all go there on the day of your engagement, in order to flatter people." "Oh, how time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, you girl is going to get married. I remember that you were still following the old man, skipping about for ice sugar gourd." "The old Dean..." Ye Qingxuan looked at Wu Xuefeng and his wife, and his beautiful eyes twinkled with tears. They are all orphans. They are brought up by the old Dean, who is their relatives and their parents. "By the way, what time is it?" "The press conference of Jiangnan financial group should be held soon. Miss ye, your company is one of the most popular candidates. If you are selected, you will be in the ascendant!" At this time, Xie Bi''An on the side suddenly said excitedly that he was very concerned about this matter, and even remembered the time of the press conference. Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan nodded faintly: "my company and HTC group should be the most promising, but it''s hard to say such a thing." "In spite of that, I''d like to celebrate in advance. In case you win, if you are selected by the Jiangnan consortium, you can immediately get 50 billion yuan of capital injection. That''s really a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. At that time, Miss ye, please remember to help us a lot." Xie Bi''An said with a glass of wine. He is very good at such flattery. Hearing the speech, the rest of the people also offered congratulations and encouraged Ye Qingxuan. "Thank you. If I can win the bid, I will never forget you." Ye Qingxuan said naturally. I don''t know why. After that, her eyes suddenly turned to Haotian. Immediately, the latter also raised his glass, slightly motioned: "good luck to you." "Thank you." Ye Qingxuan gives a faint smile and then takes back her eyes. However, she feels that Haotian in front of her seems to be too calm. Whether it was her identity, her engagement, or the current Jiangnan consortium, his face was the same from the beginning to the end. It seems to be indifferent to everything in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 After about an hour of gossip. The crowd set foot on their way back. When the people were walking almost, Haotian got up and said goodbye to the second old man. "Little day, I''ll be more free to sit back." Wu Xuefeng takes Haotian''s hand, some reluctant to say. "You can rest assured, I will." Haotian nodded. At the gate of the orphanage. "Wait a minute." Haotian is ready to leave with Yu ban, but he is called from behind. The last one came out of yeqingxuan, called Haotian, then walked to his body in the position of Miaoman, and pulled out a beautiful card: "this is my card. If you have anything, you can call me, Dean, and let me take care of you." "Well?" Haotian was a little stunned, and then he took it. But after a distance, he opened the window and threw it out. This way. In yeqingxuan''s car, her personal assistant looked at her and asked, "Mr. Ye, who was the man just now? Why do you give him the business card? I rarely see you give it to others." "He!" Ye Qingxuan heard the words and said softly, "it is a native. They were children of this orphanage just like me before." And ye Qingxuan said that the old Dean wanted to match them. After the completion of the matter, she asked her to take care of Haotian. After hearing Ye Qingxuan finish, assistant, immediately said with great certainty: "Ye Zong, in my opinion, this Haotian is just being installed. He must have a mixed mind for you, or how can I take the business card." "I see a lot more of him." Ye Qingxuan, hearing the words, sighed without any concern: "no matter what he thinks, we are doomed to be not a person in the world." "But since the old Dean has spoken, I''ll help him. Do I remember the company''s recently opened subsidiary, but still lack a manager?" Assistant Wen Yan, exclaimed: "Ye, that is manager, annual salary million, you really let him go?" Ye Qingxuan, hearing the words, nodded and said, "let him try it. It''s really not possible. I can''t change a smaller position. The old president is very kind to me. He has spoken. I can''t refuse it." Seeing ye Qingxuan say so, the assistant shut his mouth with interest. She knew that in her heart, the Wu Xuefeng and his wife were her closest people. They said, she would not make ends meet. In the afternoon, six. "Hongfei of Hongda Group, chairman of the board." "Bai Sheng, chairman of the hundred big group!" "The president of Princess group, the Yan language is cold!" "And, ye Qingxuan, who has not been exposed for a long time." Today, it is true that there are many powerful people, and it is amazing! In general, almost all rich businessmen have come to the city. Even some of the most advanced and simple families have come to participate. These people. They all came to attend the press conference of Jiangnan financial group. As, the first consortium in summer. The press conference of Jiangnan financial group is naturally able to frighten the whole scene and make it attractive. Moreover, the news released at this conference will be announced that whoever is the partner of Jiangnan financial group in Xingyi will receive 500 billion capital injection when it is finished. Now, it is more attractive! After all. Fifty billion dollars, whether it''s for these wealthy businessmen Junhao or ordinary people, that''s not a small amount. If lucky, by Jiangnan consortium, then it is really a smooth step! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 In the anxious waiting of all. Liu Xu finally came out of the crowd. And as soon as he came out, he was surrounded by people like the bright moon. "Liu Shao, you didn''t say that you can make the decision on this matter. Then what about the mysterious big man?" When they saw that only Liu Xu came out, they asked curiously. They were also interested in the mysterious big man behind Liu Xu. "Of course, there is no need to trouble the Lord for such a small matter. Anyway, a family has been appointed. I will announce it now." Liu Xu looked at the crowd and said faintly. Immediately, he took a document, went to the high platform, then picked up the microphone and began to announce: "from this day on, we Jiangnan financial group will reach a cooperation with the princess group, and decide to directly inject 50 billion as the cooperation fund in the early stage!" As soon as the voice comes out. The whole audience was shocked! Before everyone was shocked, Liu Xu continued to say, "after consideration, we think we will add another partner. She is Ye Qingxuan. We will cooperate with her company and inject 20 billion cooperation funds." These people at the scene! I''m so scared! They didn''t expect that Jiangnan consortium would choose two people to cooperate. Didn''t they say one before? What''s more, these two people are actually two beauties in Xingyi business. In Xingyi merchants, Yan Yuhan and ye Qingxuan are famous all over the world. Many people want to be their ministers under their skirts. After hearing this news, Yan Yuhan and ye Qingxuan also fell into endless dullness. It took a long time to react. Later, yanyuhan stood up first and said to Ye Qingxuan beside her: "general ye, Congratulations!" "I should congratulate you. After all, you have $50 billion, but I only have 20 billion." Despite this, ye Qingxuan''s face is full of smiles. Whether it''s $50 billion or $20 billion, it''s the most important thing for the two of them to have a relationship with the Jiangnan consortium. The press conference of Jiangnan financial group was soon desolate. Yan''s old house! "That''s great. It''s really successful. The girl yanyuhan is really capable!" Yan Lei looks at the news in the mobile phone and smiles. Yanyang sat on one side with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of longing: "the capital of 50 billion yuan, how much money is needed, how many Ferrari can I buy?" Yannan on the first seat also laughed: "with this 50 billion, our Yan family can be regarded as a first-class family. I believe it will not be long before we can catch up with the five families!" Yanjia villa. When Yanxiong and his wife learned that the bidding was successful, they were also excited. "Yuhan, you are so powerful that you have really reached a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group!" Said. Yan Xiong said to Lan Dai beside him: "old lady, go and take out our wedding dress. Tonight, we will have a good Feng Gong!" "Well, I''m going to take it out. This time, I think, who dares to look down on us?" Randy is almost laughing! "Mom and Dad, I said before, if I can reach a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group, I will not terminate my engagement with Haotian. So, can I take him to the celebration banquet tonight?" "Yes Yan Xiong, who is on the rise, agreed without thinking about it! Anyway, if you''re happy today, it''s OK to take that trash with you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 night. It''s nine o''clock. Yanyuhan''s family came to the old house of Yanjia, and Haotian was also pulled by yanyuhan. At the gate of the old house. The lights are bright and the stars are bright. Yannan and others have been waiting for a long time. "Welcome, welcome, Yuhan, you are a great benefactor of our Yan Family!" Seeing the visitors, Yan Nan immediately came forward to welcome him, and the Yan family behind him also came forward to congratulate. See this! Yan Xiong suddenly got a little bit elated and satisfied in his heart. In the past, he had no sense of existence in Yan''s family, belonging to the grandmother did not hurt, uncle did not love. Don''t say to welcome, is he personally came to the door, did not see anyone to entertain him. If it wasn''t for Yan language cold, I''m afraid the Yan family would have forgotten him! "Third brother, you have a good daughter!" Yan Lei walks forward, embraces Yan Xiong affectionately, and says with profound meaning. The latter''s vanity, suddenly reached a peak, the body can not help but straighten up. However, Haotian, who follows them, frowns slightly when he looks at Yan Nan and Yan Lei''s enthusiasm. In this trace of enthusiasm, he smelled a different smell. The dinner party of Yan family will start soon. The table is full of delicious food. Haotian sits down and enjoys himself. And Yan Nan and others are constantly praising Yan Yu Han. After three rounds of food, five flavors of wine. After everyone was full and drunk. Yannan''s eyes again put on Yan Yuhan''s body, and he said with a faint smile: "Yuhan, grandfather''s word is right. You have reached a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group. Therefore, I will not lift your engagement with Haotian!" "Thank you, grandpa!" Yan cold smell speech, smile back. "What are you going to do next?" Yannan continued. "I''m going to work out the contract with Jiangnan consortium, and then......" Yan Yuhan said seriously. "Well, I''m at home now. How can I talk about business at home?" Yannan suddenly said something serious. Then, he said: "you and Haotian have been engaged for several years. When are you going to get married?" Asked by Yannan, Yan''s face turned red. "You two are old and big. It''s time to get married. Granddad, I want to have a big grandson." "That''s it "During this period of time, Yuhan, you just have a rest and cultivate feelings with Haotian. After working so long, it''s time to enjoy yourself!" Yan Nan said earnestly. Yan''s cold smell speech, subconsciously shook his head and said: "grandfather, I don''t have time to rest. The company has just reached a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group. There are many things waiting for me to do." "You can rest assured about the company''s affairs. You hand over the position of president to yang''er, who will take care of everything, so that you can relax and have a rest at ease." "Yes, Yuhan, it''s time for you to rest..." Yan Xiong''s subconscious preparation echoed the old man''s words, but he stopped just half way out. The shelled Australian lobster in my hand also fell off the table. One side of the Yan language cold also stunned! At the moment, they didn''t understand what the old man meant. He wants to seize power and take back yanyuhan''s company under the banner of Yan family. Yan language cold soon understand! Today''s dinner is a "Hongmen banquet" and a conspiracy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 In the Yan language cold a Leng God of time, Yanyang will have been ready to take out the contract. Yannan took over the contract and said to Yan Yuhan: "Yuhan, grandfather, it''s also for you. After all, you''ve been working too hard and your nerves are too tight. It''s time to have a rest!" "This is the authority and share transfer contract. You can sign it." "You can rest assured that we are all a family, will not harm you, just temporarily help you manage the company." "All this is for the prosperity of the Yan family. My grandfather believes that you should understand." Yan Nan looked at Yan Yu Han and said solemnly, without any blush. Yan Lei and Yan Yang on one side are smiling, and their eyes are very proud. They have planned all these things for a long time. Now. Yan Xiong and his wife just responded. Yannan, this is the company preparing to take back yanyuhan, and it still doesn''t cost a cent. "Dad, how can this be done? The company was founded by Yu Han. The Yan family didn''t give a cent. It doesn''t belong to the family. How can it be taken back to Yanyang?" Yan Xiong said immediately. "Shut up, third. Do you have a say in front of your father?" Yan Lei said coldly. "But..." Yan Xiong still said something, but when he saw Yan Nan''s eyes, he had to shut up obediently. He is weak by nature, just like a bear, so Yan Nan named him Yan Xiong. It is precisely because of this, Yannan they will be so aboveboard seizing power! One side of Lan Dai, is also a face of horror. She did not expect that a great victory party would be staged to seize power. She was very reluctant. However, she did not dare to speak. She was just a woman. Yan Xiong did not dare to be presumptuous. How dare she? Now. As the biggest beneficiary of this plot, Yanyang also spoke. "Don''t be angry, let alone grandfather. It''s also for your good. It''s time for you to have a rest after all your hard work." "What''s more, you can rest assured that after you hand over the company, the company will still give you a lot of money every year and will never treat you badly." "If you get married with Haotian, we''ll pay for the wedding!" Yan language cold smell speech, say nothing, just quietly looking at them. "Yan Yuhan, you have to say something. I tell you, today, you have to promise, you have to promise, you can''t do it!" Yanlei said aggressively. Yannan also opened his mouth again: "language cold, how about, you give a word!" "I..." just when the Yan language was cold and very difficult, Haotian suddenly stood up. "I have seen the highest level of shamelessness. The princess group was founded by Yu Han. It has nothing to do with you. When she is in crisis, you don''t come out to help." "Now that you are developed and have reached a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group, you rush out to seize power, and want to own her years of efforts. How can you be so shameless?" Hao Tian said coldly. "Shut up!" "What are you?" "This is the family business of our Yan family. Do you want to talk?" Haotian just opened his mouth, Yan''s people, he was scolded! "Yuhan, let''s go. I''ll see who dares to force you!" Haotian is ready to leave with yanyuhan. At this time, Yan Yuhan suddenly shook off his hand, and his delicate red lips opened slightly, spitting out two words: "I sign!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "Language cold?" Haotian hears speech and looks at her in surprise. Yan Yuhan took a look at Haotian, then turned to look at Yannan people. On his beautiful face, he even raised a smile: "grandfather, I can sign the contract!" "But today, I will not forget it!" With that, yanyuhan took the contract, quickly signed his name, and then ran left. Outside the old house of Yan family. Haotian stopped yanyuhan, looked at her delicate face and said seriously: "Yuhan, as long as you say a word, I will go in immediately and help you get everything back!" "Forget it!" Yanyuhan slightly shakes his head, showing a touch of helplessness and sadness on her beautiful face. "On this day, I had expected that, in the last company crisis, they didn''t make a move. I knew that they were unreliable. However, I didn''t expect that they started so fast that they just reached a cooperation intention with Jiangnan financial group and drove me out of the market." Yan language cold can not help but sigh. For the conspiracy of Yan Nan and others, her heart actually has been aware of. But, after all, they are her relatives, her heart has always had extravagant hope that they will read and family. "If you like, I can help you get everything back at any time." Hao Tian said with eyes fixed. Yan cold smell speech, smile, looking at Haotian said: "thank you, thank you, this time, you can comfort me next to me." Yan Yuhan looks at Haotian gratefully, but doesn''t care about his words. In her opinion, Haotian is just comforting her. After all, how can he be an ordinary person? In the old house. Yan Lei and others were very happy and even took out the champagne to celebrate the success. Without any consideration, Yan Xiong and his wife were sitting in front of them. Yanyang glanced at Yan Xiong faintly, then put a glass of wine in front of him and said, "uncle, don''t be sad. Although we took back yanyuhan''s company, we are a family after all. The company will still give you dividends at the end of the year." With that, Yanyang took another look at the car key around Yan Xiong''s waist. Immediately, he took out the key of a Porsche sports car and put it in front of Yan Xiong: "uncle, yanyuhan has made such a great sacrifice for the family. We can''t turn a blind eye to it. This is my car key. I''ll give it to you just last month." Then he put the car key into Yan Xiong''s hand. The latter looks at the car key in the hand, unexpectedly some flatter, the complexion restored joyfully. Yanyang father and son, look at each other, a smile. His eyes were filled with scorn. It is precisely because of Yan Xiong''s incompetence that they forcibly withdraw Yan Yuhan''s company. The next day. Jiangnan financial group and Princess Group signed the contract and started cooperation. It''s just dawn. Yan Lei and his son drove to Yan''s villa. They are here to invite yanyuhan to sign the contract! Even though they have taken over the company. But Yan Yuhan was ordered by the people behind the Jiangnan financial group, so she had to sign it. Originally, Yan Lei and his son thought it would take a lot of effort, but what they didn''t expect was that after listening to Yan Yuhan, they agreed without thinking about it. And after signing the contract, yanyuhan also announced in public directly in the office, quitting the company. After the company is completely handed over to Yanyang, and she has nothing to do with it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 After signing the contract. Yanyang is sitting in the office of yanyuhan, holding a glass of red wine, looking at the horizon of Hongxia, a face of complacency. After enjoying a little, he began to contact and communicate with the people of Jiangnan financial group. "Hello, I''m the person in charge of the princess group. I''d like to ask, when will the 50 billion yuan capital that your consortium has promised to inject be paid in?" "Money matters are not urgent, your company, at present, seems to be in a huge loss state, the company crisis is serious, we can not give you money." After the other side light finish saying, then mercilessly hang up Yan Yang''s telephone. "What!" Looking at the hand of the blind voice of the phone, Yan Yang immediately froze. He had thought that the capital of Jiangnan financial group would be in place soon. At that time, he could not only develop his business talent, but also enjoy it. But now, the other side even said, can''t give them money! Think about this. Yanyang immediately called the financial department: "financial manager, I just called your Jiangnan consortium. The other party said that our company is really in a huge financial crisis, and we can''t get money. What''s the situation?" "Most of the side effects of the company''s 1.5 billion fund injection were difficult to solve in a short period of time." The financial manager reported truthfully. "Then TM will give me a quick solution, otherwise the company invited you to come to have a dry meal?" Yanyang roared. He did not propose how to solve such a big problem, just subconsciously gave orders. ... today''s imperial concubine group seems to be shrouded in a layer of cloud, and there are many problems. First, yanyuhan left the company, and the company was fully entrusted to Yanyang management. Second, and most importantly, the 50 billion yuan promised by the Jiangnan consortium, the partner, has been delayed. Third, the company''s finance seems to be in crisis again, and there are loopholes to be filled. Fourth, after learning that yanyuhan left, many excellent employees and department managers left one after another, including Liang Xue and shangguanwei. These problems, like mountains, are like a thousand hectares of force, pressing Yanyang out of breath. I feel tired. At first, he thought that when he became the general manager of the company, he would be like a fish and water, and live a comfortable and beautiful life. Then, he then injected 50 billion yuan of capital from Jiangnan financial group, and was able to make a big business and become famous in Xingyi. But he didn''t expect it. When a company''s boss, need to face and deal with so many problems! "General manager Yan, just got the news that ye Qingxuan''s company has received the capital of Jiangnan consortium, 20 billion yuan, which has been fully injected!" Soon, the assistant told Yanyang the news. But originally in, extremely anxious in Yanyang, after knowing this news, almost did not have the gas explosion! "Ye Qingxuan, has obtained the fund of Jiangnan financial group?" Yan Yang asked with some impatience. "Yes, Mr. Yan, you''d better find a way to deal with the company''s financial problems, or Jiangnan consortium will not give them money." Said the assistant, lowering his head. Yanyang smell speech, more impatient, he angrily grabbed his hair, mercilessly rubbed a few times. After that, he took a deep breath and said, "I''ll fill the financial gap." So far, he has to pay his own pocket to solve this problem, otherwise he can''t get the 50 billion of Jiangnan financial group! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 "The financial gap is not big, but what about the employees?" Yan Yang looked at a pile of resignation letters on the desk, his face was very ugly: "these can be high-level backbone of the company, elite employees, if they go, our princess group, will not become empty?" Although Yanyang is a dandy, he is not stupid. He also knows that once these people are gone, their company will be ruined. What''s more, if Jiangnan consortia are to be investigated by then, they may not be able to bear the burden! After all, the 50 billion is not for them, but for cooperation and win-win. The assistant hears speech, is also a face of embarrassment. They all underestimated yanyuhan''s influence in the company. When the employees left, they did not expect that they would leave. These people are the lifeblood of the princess group. If they leave, the princess clique will fall down! "You go and have a good talk with them. As long as you are willing to stay, I will pay three times my salary. Absolutely, these people can''t leave!" Yan Yang said with eyes fixed. So far, he can only use a generous salary to stabilize these people, so that, although it will let him good bleeding. However, if we can get 50 billion yuan from Jiangnan financial group, this amount of money is only a drizzle. "I don''t believe it. I can''t manage a company better than that smelly woman in yanyuhan." Yan Yang''s heart is fierce, and his eyes are somewhat ferocious. The next few days. Yanyang is busy filling the company''s financial gap and retaining talents. Up to now, he has not received any money from the company. Instead, he has posted hundreds of millions of yuan into the company, and the losses are increasing. If it goes on like this, he will not be able to hold on for a long time! Yan Yang sat in the office, looking at the list of most of the employees who had been saved and breathed a sigh of relief. "President Yan, things are not good. The outsourcing companies that we cooperated with before have asked to terminate the contract and no longer cooperate with us. However, these projects happen to be jointly developed with Jiangnan financial group." Before Yanyang can breathe again, the assistant brings another bad news. And this time, the problem is much more serious than the previous two! "What!" Yan Yang''s teacup fell directly to the ground, and the whole person was immersed in endless anger. The meeting will be held soon. Executives, big and small, are called into the office. "Mr. Yan, what should we do now? Our company is suffering from external troubles and internal troubles. Those outsourcing companies are not only the basis of cooperation between us and Jiangnan financial group in the future, but also the lifeblood of our company''s development. If the cooperation is really lifted, our company will be ruined!" "Yes, what''s more, the capital of Jiangnan financial group has not been paid, and the financial affairs of our company have not been able to make ends meet. What should we do?" People have a lot of discussion, we are not optimistic about the company! "Shut up!" Yan Yang angrily panned the table, looked at the hostages and asked, "I asked you to come, not to complain, I asked you to think of a way, can''t you have any way to leave yanyuhan?" Yanyang''s voice is getting louder and louder: "I know that many of you are not satisfied with me and are not convinced. But I tell you that yanyuhan is in the past, and now I am in charge of the company!" "I can do what she can do, and I can do what she can''t do. I will surely lead the company to glory!" "General manager Yan, it''s not good. Something big has happened!" When Yanyang was talking about it, the door of the office was opened in a hurry. Assistant, an anxious face ran in! "What''s the matter, flustered?" Yan Yang asked in a cold voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 People''s eyes also focused on the assistant. The assistant came in, gasping heavily. She patted her chest to calm herself down. Then she said a message that made people almost faint. "Just three minutes ago, Jiangnan financial group announced the termination of cooperation and withdrawal of funds, and they would not give us another 50 billion dollars!" "What?!!" Listen to your speech. Yan Yang''s body became soft, and he almost collapsed on the ground. The news, like thunder, directly smashed his heart. He did so much. For what? It''s nothing more than a smooth cooperation with Jiangnan financial group, which has obtained the 50 billion cooperation funds. But now, the other party has withdrawn its capital! "Is the source reliable?" Yan Yang stares at assistant, extremely serious ask a way, the other people also is a pair of surprised look. "It''s... It''s true. The news was released by Liu Xu himself." Assistant looking at Yan Yang that seems to bite people''s eyes, some fear, low head, whispered back. "Hateful, hateful!" Yanyang like crazy, crazy fell on the table things. Soon the news spread throughout Xingyi. And Yan family, also got this news. In the old house of Yan family. When the old man, Yannan, learned of the news, was almost fainted. "What''s going on? Why did the Jiangnan consortium withdraw its capital and even cancel its cooperation?" he said "Yes, what''s going on here? Jiangnan consortium, how can it withdraw its capital? This is all our hope!" Yan Lei asked in a rage. "I don''t know." Yan Yang lowered his head and said gloomily. "Can it be the ghost of yanyuhan? This girl, before so easy to hand over the company, I always feel something is wrong. " Yan Lei suddenly said again. "It should not be." Yan Yang thought for a while and shook his head and rejected it. "No matter how severe the Yan language is, it is impossible to affect the idea of Jiangnan financial group. It is estimated that it is due to other reasons." ... Academy of gentlemen. In the pavilion next to the lake. Haotian and yanyuhan sit side by side, fishing quietly with a fishing rod. These days, they are living such a leisurely life. "It''s time!" Haotian said suddenly after falling into a fish and putting it in the bucket. Yan language cold smell speech, Jiao body micro motion, beautiful eyebrows frown, she looked at Haotian light asked: "what, is the time?" Haotian hears the speech, a faint smile, and then throws the hook into the water again. As usual, he fishes, and doesn''t like to put bait. "Before, I was very curious, why would you, so willingly give the company to them, did not expect that you should have so many back roads!" "First of all, you took out most of the 1.5 billion that Liu Zhishi gave you, and let the company continue to fall into financial crisis." "You said before, you had expected that they would attack your company, so you arranged everything. As soon as you quit, your confidants also resigned together!" "Then you contacted those outsourcing manufacturers and told them not to cooperate with Yanyang." "Three pronged approach, Princess group, will certainly fall into endless disorder." "Yuhan, I have to say that your business talent is very similar to that of elder brother. You can do everything without leakage. In this way, Yanyang will spend a lot of energy and money every day. Sooner or later, he will not be able to survive." "When the time comes, they will ask you to take back the company without you asking for it!" Yan language cold smell speech, holding a premonitory jade hand slightly shake, she was surprised to turn around, incredible looking at Haotian, as if in the treatment of a stranger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Looking at the face of Yan''s fright. Haotian chuckled and continued: "you know, Yanyang''s business talent is not as good as you. It takes a lot of time for him to solve these problems, but the cooperation with Jiangnan financial group is just around the corner, and he doesn''t have so much time at all." "So he''s doomed to fail, doomed to be exhausted, and you don''t need to worry at all. You should eat and drink. Just wait until he can''t stand it, and they''ll come and beg you to go back." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Yan Yuhan slowly side over the face, coldly said, she does not want to admit, because, this will let Haotian, feel that she is a person with a heart. However, her heart is still very surprised, she did not expect, Haotian so powerful. See everything through. Haotian saw the appearance of Yan''s cold, but he laughed. He knew what she was thinking. Actually, Haotian doesn''t mind at all. He doesn''t mind. His heart is cold. Shopping malls are like battlefields. If yanyuhan didn''t have a little ingenuity, she would have been eaten to the bone. "Jiangnan consortia has withdrawn its capital!" Haotian has left another heavyweight. Now. "Jiangnan financial group, withdraw its capital?" Yan Yuhan looks at Haotian and asks in amazement. The color of her beautiful eyes is full of surprise. "Well, just released." Hao Tian nodded and said. Looking directly at the lake, there are no waves and no waves, but there is a trace of wisdom. For the general. Be brave. But wisdom is essential. As the leader of the northern frontier, Haotian not only has the power beyond ordinary people, but also has the wisdom to suppress the whole world. It''s just that sometimes, he likes to solve problems directly and roughly. Therefore, Haotian can guess the abacus in Yan''s cold heart so quickly. After hearing the withdrawal of Jiangnan consortia, a trace of melancholy and loss flashed on the face of yanyuhan. But then calm returned. This is the best way. She never had any hope for Jiangnan financial group from the beginning. She wants to rely on her own efforts, step by step to become stronger. Next... just wait quietly. Yan''s old house. "I''m sorry, grandfather. I didn''t expect to get into such a situation." Yan Yang said with a face of dejected. "Jiangnan consortia are too arrogant. Haven''t we all signed a contract? How can they say that if they cancel cooperation, they can say that if they withdraw their capital, they will withdraw their capital!" Yan Lei said angrily. "It''s against the law, it''s against the contract law!" Yanyang shook his head sadly: "yes, you are wrong. It is written in the contract that Jiangnan financial group has the right of final explanation. When they want to terminate the cooperation, they can do it!" "This is not a overlord contract. When it was signed, why didn''t you take a good look at it?" Yan Lei said in a rage. He didn''t want to. At the beginning, they only thought about the 50 billion yuan of Jiangnan financial group, and they still had the mind to study the contract. Yannan glared at Yan Lei, and said, "even if they broke the contract, how about that? Do you dare to investigate the responsibility of others? It''s the first financial group in the summer!" "Fighting them is like hitting an egg against a stone!" "But..." yanleidun was stunned! The words were half spoken, but there was no sound. Don''t mention them. Even the members of the five families dare not provoke Jiangnan consortia. "Now, what are you going to do now?" Yan Lei helplessly looks at Yan Nan and asks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Hearing this, Yannan shook his head in despair. He slumped on his chair and said bitterly: "what else can I do? Let the girl yanyuhan come back and take over. Now the princess group is a bottomless hole. In just a few days, we have posted hundreds of millions of dollars. If we continue, we will all have to drink from the north and the West!" "You mean, let''s return the group to yanyuhan?" Yanlei asked, frowning. "Yes, the princess group is not profitable at all. Just like a mess, let yanyuhan do it. The girl is still very talented in business. After she gets everything on the right track, we will try to get it back." "As for the Jiangnan consortia, let''s forget it. It''s not something we Yan family can provoke... Yannan sighed a little, and her face suddenly grew old. Originally, he thought that with the help of the big tree of Jiangnan Financial Group on the list, with the additional 50 billion funds, the Yan family would be able to ascend their status in Xingyi and return to glory, and he could also glorify his family and become famous in Xingyi. No way. If you steal chicken, you can''t eat rice. If you don''t get it, you''ll lose several hundred million! When Yanyang heard the speech, he immediately nodded and said, "Dad, let''s go back to yanyuhan according to what my grandfather said. When she develops, we will take it back." In the past two days, he was really tired and tired. He couldn''t bear it. Yanyang has never been so tired. Now he just wants to have a good rest. As for the rotten company, who wants to take it, he doesn''t care! "That''s all it can do now!" Although Yan Lei is unwilling, this is the best way at present. He sighed a little. Take out the phone and dial the telephone of Yan Yuhan. "Ring the bell." The phone got through, but after ringing for a long time, no one got through. "It''s so cold that I can''t even answer my phone." Yan Lei said with a black face. "We took her company, she must have some resentment in her heart, I''ll fight." Yan Nan saw the situation and said softly. Then, he personally took out his mobile phone and dialed Yan Yuhan, but the same result as Yan Lei, got through... No one answered! "Look, Dad!" "I''ll try again." Yan Nan''s face is not good-looking. He has patience and calls Yan Yuhan again. And this time, the phone went through. "Hello." But on the phone, it was not the voice of the cold swallow, but the voice of a man. The voice is very indifferent, there is no emotion. "Yanyuhan, let her talk to me." "She''s not here. It''s the same if you tell me something." "Tell her to come back quickly and go to work in the company tomorrow. A lot of things need him to deal with." Yannan took out the authority of his elders and raised his voice as if he were giving orders. Haotian smell speech, facial complexion is calm, light open a way: "the company has not given you, what class does she go back to?" "We have decided to return the company to her. After all, she founded it all by herself, and yang''er also has other things to deal with. Tell yanyuhan to come back and manage the company." Yan Nan said with a heavy complexion. "Is it?" "I''ll tell her." Haotian faintly returned a sentence, and then hung up the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "You hear me." Haotian put the mobile phone by the side of yanyuhan and said with a light smile. "Yes." Yan language cold face color as usual, light nodded. Then she turned her head and looked at Haotian. "I found that you are not the same as before. In the past, you were silent and did not even dare to look directly at people. But now you are full of self-confidence and bold. Only five years ago, what have you experienced and changed so much?" Yan language cold conscientiously looked at, delicate beauty eyes Yi scattered a trace of care, want to see through Haotian. "Can you tell me where you''ve been for five years?" The cold voice of the swallow asked. When Haotian heard the speech, he was slightly silent: "I just went out for a walk." Yan''s cold smell speech, knowing that he didn''t want to say more, sighed slightly: "you know, in fact, I have such a moment, all thought that before the matter, is you are helping me." Haotian heard the speech, without hesitation, he nodded directly and said, "well, I''ve been helping you." "But I think it''s impossible, but it''s about the Jiangnan consortium. It seems that it''s all about you. Your words will come true. When you said that the funds would be solved, Jiangnan consortium gave me 1.5 billion yuan and cooperated with me. " Speaking of this. Yan Yuhan suddenly stops. She raises her delicate face and looks at Haotian with a bit of taste: "what''s more, what I don''t know is that you and ye Qingxuan are from an orphanage." Yan language cold, eyes straight staring at Haotian. "It''s just been in an orphanage. She and I are not even friends." Haotian said lightly. "Is it?" Yan language cold eyes, overflow a suspicious look. In the next few days. Yanyuhan is resting and has not answered Yannan''s phone calls. She wants to teach them a lesson! Haotian is busy with Jiangnan financial group. If Jiangnan financial group wants to settle in Xingyi, it must have its own office building. So Haotian asked Yujin to look for a place, and Yujin soon found an abandoned building on a fairly good road section in the north of the city. This building has been abandoned, but the location is not bad, so Haotian invested 50 million yuan to sell it down. Today is the day to sign the contract. So he took Liu Xu to the handover site. The handover site is inside the building. The person in charge of the other party is a burly middle-aged man. And behind him, there are more than a dozen bodyguards in black, middle-aged men, I am also a face of defiant, it seems that no one in the eyes of the same. "There''s something wrong, commander." Yu''s voice was forbidden. Haotian slightly nods, he also saw a clue. Liu Xu stepped forward and looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "Mr. Ma, just sign a contract. Have you got such a big battle? How about it? Have you finished the contract?" Ma Sheng glanced at Liu Xu, then threw the contract directly on the table and said coldly, "no, this is the contract. Sign it quickly. I have something else to do?" Liu Xu saw this and frowned slightly. He came forward and took the contract. Then, respectfully handed it to Haotian. Haotian took over the contract and glanced at it faintly. Then, his indifferent face suddenly raised a faint smile of cold evil charm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Before, didn''t you say 50 million yuan? How did the contract become 300 million yuan? Ma always should not explain." Haotian lazily throws the contract on the table and looks at Ma Sheng with a faint smile. 50 million, 300 million. The price has increased by six times as much as that agreed before. "300 million? What''s the matter? We''ve already talked about 50 million yuan before. I also paid you a 10 million deposit first Liu Xu smell speech, angry looking at Ma Sheng Zhi asked. The rest of the people heard the speech and were immediately surprised. It''s said that 50 million yuan, how can it become 600 million yuan. No wonder the other side will fight like this today. It seems that they are not good at coming. Seeing this, Yu quickly stepped forward and looked at Ma Shenghan with a cold look on his face and said in a voice: "it seems that you want to start the price on the ground!" "What''s the starting price of sitting on the ground? My house is worth this price. I tell you, if you like to buy it or not, you can''t buy it. Some people buy it with me!" Ma Sheng looks proud and cocky, and says very arrogantly. Haotian hears the speech and looks slightly heavy. He continued to open his mouth and said: "the building, we must buy, just, we have discussed a few days ago the price, how suddenly changed?" Ma Sheng raised his head, dug his nose, and said haughtily, "you also said that was the price of a few days ago. Today, this building is worth 300 million!" "It''s not what it used to be, you know?" "Are you trying to blackmail us? You''ve figured it out!" Yu Jin''s voice is suddenly cold, and his eyes are like a knife at Ma Sheng. The rest of the people also understand that the other party is deliberately making difficulties, and this is to blackmail their Jiangnan consortia. Although Jiangnan consortia are powerful and impressive, there are still some people who are dismissive of it! "What kind of blackmail? It''s so ugly to say. This building belongs to Laozi. I can sell as much as I want. If I can''t afford it, I''ll go away!" Ma Sheng didn''t put Yu ban in the eye at all, and said very arrogantly. "In that case, should you return the deposit to us?" Liu Xu asked in a voice. "Deposit?" Immediately smell speech, slightly a Leng. "Yes, since you are not willing to sell the building to us, should the 10 million deposit be returned to us?" Liu Xu Li said of course. "What kind of deposit? You go and ask. If the money goes into my Ma Sheng''s pocket, there''s still room for me to go out. Besides, if I don''t want to sell it, you can''t afford to sell it. Therefore, the deposit will not be refunded!" Ma Sheng said, shaking his legs. "What does it mean that we can''t afford to sell, let alone 300 million, that''s 3 billion, 30 billion. It''s just a drizzle for us. It''s your behavior of changing prices that makes us very dissatisfied, so we don''t buy it." Liu Xu looked at Ma Sheng and said angrily that he had never seen such a brazen person. But on one side of Yu Jin''s face was slightly coagulated. Among the tiger''s eyes, a cold light was flashing. "If I don''t retreat, what can you do to us?" Arguably, however, Ma Sheng began to be a liar. "It seems that you want to swallow up my ten million yuan. It''s very good, but there is a little money that can''t be used by any one." Now. Haotian''s face finally cooled down completely. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a very cold smile. Then. He slowly turned around, walked to one side and sat down. Looking at the clouds, he opened his mouth to Yu Jin and said, "hurry up. He looks arrogant. I hate it!" "Yes Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded respectfully. Then, his eyes projected on Ma Sheng, who immediately felt that he was being watched by wild animals. "You... What do you want to do? I tell you, there are more than a dozen special forces bodyguards behind me. If you want to be rude, you should think clearly about it!" Ma Sheng said in horror. The man in front of him gave him a very dangerous feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Nothing, just let you not be so arrogant." The voice fell. The body of the forbidden body is trembling, just like a tiger out of the mountain, and then, suddenly, he comes to the horse behind the victory. Then. He moved suddenly, and he was a ghost. The dozen bodyguards felt the flower before him and went to the ground. And horse wins, is the look is surprised to sit where, did not respond to. "Did your teacher not tell you that it was very bad to have two legs up when talking to people?" Yu ban looked at Ma Sheng''s two legs, a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then raised his leg. "Don''t......" don''t... " Ma Sheng is in shape. His pupil is shrunk and ready to beg for mercy. But. It''s late! The foot of ban is sad, and directly kicks the leg on which ma Shengqiao is on. "Click!" After only one crisp sound. Horse wins then sends out, a series of extremely miserable howl, like evil spirit general, very sad. In the forbidden, shallow smile, then look at the other leg of horse Sheng, and then move, ready to break the other. "No, no... I have a word!" Horse wins to see appearance, body is a violent tremble, loudly said. "I told you to speak," Yu Quan heard the words and sneered And said it. His right leg, like a heavy hammer, fell with a fast wind, almost wiped the air. "Bang!" "Click!" Another sound of bone fracture sounded, crisp and pleasant. "Ah... Ah...!" Ma Sheng immediately held his legs, roared wildly, and his eyes were red and blue, and he was trembling. At this moment. His forehead, back, and even his whole body, had been wet by the cold sweat caused by the severe pain, and even a beach had been flowing out of the ground. No, no, two feet. Then the horse Sheng legs, from inside and outside, all crushed, his bones, in an instant into powder, no longer possible to cure. Listen to the horse Sheng that bleak cry, fell on the ground, there are several bodyguards, originally wanted to stand up. After a little thought. They sighed and paralyzed themselves, their eyes closed, and they were dizzy, but their bodies were shaking and their heads were falling the sweat of beans. "Dare you be arrogant?" The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, showing a smile, his eyes leisurely fixed on the light of Ma Sheng. "I dare not, I dare!" Ma Sheng hears words, his head is like a rattle, and his eyes are full of fear. This man, he is not a man at all! He is a devil, a murderer who does not blink! "Say, who is behind you!" Asked the man, who was cold and harsh. He did not believe that a small horse Sheng would dare to treat them so rampant to their Jiangnan financial group. There must be someone behind him who was supporting them, otherwise he could not, how to be afraid. "I said, I said." Ma Sheng hears the sound, body trembles, feels nodding to show oneself will say, deep fear slow a point, in prohibition and hands on. He took a deep breath, endured the pain, and then said with trembling: "yes, the eldest son of the valley family, Gu Gaoyi asked me to do this. Gu family was once the most prosperous family. However, because of the rise of the five families, they gradually fell down. This time, Jiangnan financial group settled in Xingyi. They were very active and wanted to cooperate with you ¡£¡± "But you chose Yan cold and ye Qingxuan, which makes Gu family feel very angry, so I am embarrassed to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 "Gu family?" Now. Hao genius slowly turned around and murmured in his shallow eyes. Although Haotian is a Xingyi person. However, he didn''t know much about Xingyi. He only knew that in Xingyi, the top five families and the Luo family were the strongest. Among them, he has already destroyed two families! I didn''t expect that there are also some declining families. Although these families have declined, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, so they should also have some strength. "Lord, just found out the news, Ma Sheng sold this house to Gu Jia last night at a price of 80 million yuan. He had no house to sell to us!" Now. After receiving a phone call, Liu Xu respectfully walked to Haotian and said, and gave Ma Sheng a gloomy glance. "This... This is because the other party paid 80 million yuan, which is higher than your price, so I..." Ma Sheng is very obedient and dare not look directly at Haotian people. "Mr. Ma, as a businessman, should understand the contract law. We have already paid a deposit. Even if the other party''s offer is higher than ours, you should not sell it to others. This is a breach of contract." Haotian looks at Ma Sheng and says it seriously. Ma Sheng stoops down like a horse. Previously, he was knocked out of his mind by the extra 30 million yuan. He overlooked a very important issue. Gu family, for him, is not easy to provoke. However, Jiangnan consortia are more difficult to provoke! This time. He chose the wrong way! "I don''t like dishonest people, and you just broke the contract. Just now, you said that you wanted Sancai to sell this building to us. The price was six times higher than before!" "If there is a reciprocity, the penalty will be 60 times more." "600 million, I only give you one day, tomorrow afternoon, if you can''t get 600 million, return me, you don''t need to keep your hands!" With that, Haotian took Liu Xu and all of them to leave. "Yes In front of the door, Haotian suddenly turned around and looked at Ma Sheng and said, "help me tell the Gu family a word. No one has ever dared to rob the things I like. They want to target us. Yes, let them take care of their heads!" Said, then took a crowd to sprinkle ran to leave. On site. Only Ma Sheng, whose legs were broken, and a dozen bodyguards lying on the ground were unconscious. Looking at Haotian and others slowly leaving, Ma Sheng''s eyes are full of fear. Then, bearing the pain of his short leg, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Gaoyi''s phone: "Gu Shao, no good, the people of Jiangnan financial group know that you are targeting them. Moreover, they also broke my legs and asked me to pay me a penalty of 600 million yuan. In addition, they asked me to tell you that you must go to the door to apologize, otherwise, you will be killed." Ma Sheng embellished. Now, there is no good between him and the Jiangnan financial group, because he has no compensation of 600 million yuan. Now he only hopes that the Gu family and their hatred value will be filled, and the Gu family will help him deal with the Jiangnan consortium. He is a good fisherman! "What, that''s what they said?" "Yes Ma Sheng nodded back. "Damn it, a small consortium in the south of the Yangtze River dares to be so presumptuous. Qianlong doesn''t beat the local villains. He doesn''t pay attention to my Valley family. Wait, I''ll make them feel better!" "From the other end of the phone came Gu Gaoyi''s angry roar." "Gu Shao, you must make decisions for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 This way. After Haotian and others left, Liu Xu received a call. "Lord, the Gu family invited us to the party." "Yes. Tell him that I will come as promised! " Haotian''s eyes are slightly cold, light said. Gujia building! In the box on the top floor. Gu Gaoyi was sitting with a cold face. Behind him, there were twenty tall men with sunglasses. In front of him is Ma Sheng, whose legs are in plaster. Because of the huge pain, Ma Sheng''s face is not good-looking at the moment, some pale, his eyes are distorted. Gu Gaoyi gently picked up the wine cup on the table and took a sip. Then he said coldly, "Jiangnan consortium is so arrogant that even people dare to move. This time, I have gathered many experts and must give them a lesson." Seeing this, Ma Sheng immediately began to remind him: "Gu shaowan should not be careless. There is a man with a scar on his face over there in the Jiangnan financial group. He is very powerful. He solved my ten bodyguards in a blink of an eye." Gu Gaoyi didn''t care at all when he heard the speech. He said arrogantly, "so what? I admit that Jiangnan financial group is indeed very powerful. It is one of the best forces in summer. But here is Xingyi. They only come to a small number of people. As long as they dare to come to the appointment, they will never come back." When Ma Sheng hears the words, he immediately feels relieved. After all, the Gu family is an old family in Xingyi. In Xingyi, there are five big families that can hold them down. In the evening. Haotian comes with Yujin LiuXu and goes to the appointment. Three people, all the way to the top floor of gujia building in front of the box. I just went upstairs. The three people saw that there was a large group of people standing at the door of the box. They were very angry and looked fierce. They were not ordinary. Obviously, Gu Gaoyi wants to give the three men a bad start. Liu Xu sneered at him. This kind of method may be useful to deal with others. But. Who are these two? That''s a man who has come from thousands of troops. These people, in their eyes, are afraid that they can''t even plug their teeth. Think about this. Liu Xu looked at these people''s eyes, full of pity and sympathy. It''s not good for you. It happened to provoke these two evil spirits. Next, I''ll have a good time! "Stop coming!" As soon as they came to the door, two big men stopped them. They glanced at them and said coldly: "are you from Jiangnan financial group?" Haotian raised his head and said faintly, "well." "Go in!" Two big men, a glimmer of disdain flashed in their eyes, and then said scornfully. The grand Jiangnan financial group has only sent three people here! It doesn''t seem to matter. Just entered the box. Suddenly, it was found that dozens of people were still standing inside. As soon as they came in, these people''s eyes, like poisonous snakes, looked at the three people in unison, exerting a huge deterrent force on him. But Haotian seems to see nothing. Completely ignored these people, went straight to the usual Gu Gaoyi seat, and then sat down! "Asshole!" "Stand up for me Suddenly. There was a very angry voice in the box. Then Gu Gaoyi came out with a crowd, staring at Haotian with deep cold eyes. Atmosphere. It solidifies immediately. The whole box fell into a very noisy killing atmosphere. Originally, Gu Gaoyi hid in the room and could not come out. I just want to see if Haotian will be scared in front of so many people. Unexpectedly, this guy not only did not fear, but also went directly to his seat to sit down, which is not to him at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Haotian slowly raises his head when he hears words, but he looks down like water. He looks at Gu Gaoyi calmly, even at the corner of his mouth, and even catches a smile of evil spirits. "Goo Dong!" I don''t know why! In the moment when Haotian lifted his eyes, Gu Gaoyi shivered, his body cold, his scalp numb, and he felt a kind of trembling. It''s like... Being stared at by a monster of the wild. "Boy, who are you?" Gu Gaoyi looks at Haotian in a suspicious way. He knew Liu Xu, the eldest son of Jiangnan financial group, and the son of liuzhishi. But. At this moment, he stood behind Haotian with respect, just like a servant. Who is he? Can you let Liu Xu treat this way?! "You don''t deserve to know my identity." Haotian looked at Gu Gaoyi and asked calmly, "I''ll ask you if you bought the building of Ma Sheng." "It''s me!" "Gu Gaoyi was fearless, and said with his head up. "Are you, let Ma Sheng deliberately challenge us?" "Yes, it''s me!" "Well." "You admit it!" Haotian nodded, and the smile at the corner of his mouth grew stronger. Gu Gaoyi went to the opposite side of Haotian and sat down, and even ordered a cigar, and looked at the three people in Haotian contemptuously: "I admit how, the people of Jiangnan financial group are, what is that? I know that your Jiangnan financial group is very strong, but here is Xingyi. The emperor of mountain is far away. We can clean up you up and lose your land here! " "Dare three people to attend the meeting, have to say, you have a lot of courage?" "Do you really think you are a member of Jiangnan financial group, can you do whatever you want. You don''t ask for information. In Xingyi, except for the five families, our valley family is the eldest!" "Four seconds!" Haotian ignored Gao Yi Gu, but turned to the light of Yu ban and said a word. Immediately. Behind him, the ban, respectfully nodded, and his firm face, overflow a strong evil spirit. "Boom!" Next second. It''s like a thunderstorm! The forbidden body suddenly moved like a thunderbolt in the night sky. In a flash, the news was in place, and the shadow of the road was startling. "Bang..." br > then. The room rang, all kinds of dull percussion sound, the residual shadow is constantly, screaming more than. Four seconds later. Yu ban returned to Haotian''s back. The look was solemn, the face was calm, and a pair of Tigers had no waves and no waves. And this is the way of Gu Gaoyi. Whether it was the person who had been in the room before, or the one he brought out of the room. No one stands. It''s all over. "Two seconds out there!" Haotian said another word. In the forbidden words, immediately walked out, almost blinking back. As for the outside, don''t want to know their end. Shock. Fear. It''s incredible. All kinds of looks appear on the face of Gu Gaoyi, which is wonderful and colorful. No one knows better than him how strong these bodyguards are in his family. These people, but all of them have retreated from the special forces. It was all his Valley family who paid a lot of money to come. Xingyi, except for the bodyguards of the five families, no one''s bodyguards will be better than their family. These bodyguards have never failed in the past. No harm! But. The man with scar on his face had only taken less than ten seconds before and after, and solved his man. Is this... is TM still human? Gu Gaoyi trembled all over, even his teeth trembled. He felt an unprecedented fear, a sense of panic, just like a plague, spread in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 One against a hundred, a complete victory!! At this moment, Gu Gaoyi fully understood that what Ma Sheng said before was not simple, what was the meaning, this TM there is not simple. This... Can''t be provoked at all! "Mr.. Actually, this is a misunderstanding..." GU Gaoyi looks at Haotian with a shudder. Looks worse than crying. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I didn''t mean to be against you." Gu Gaoyi trembled and said, his face became extremely flattering and humble. "Is it?" Haotian laughs at his words. He stared at Gu Gaoyi and said with a cold smile: "you said it was a misunderstanding, but I took it seriously. What should I do?" "This..." GU Gaoyi was speechless and did not know how to explain himself. "Ma Sheng''s penalty for breach of contract was 600 million yuan before. Since you said it was a misunderstanding, I''ll trust you once and treat it as a misunderstanding. However, if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price." "As compensation for this incident, you should pay me 3 billion for spiritual compensation. With Ma Sheng''s 600 million, I will be more generous. I''ll give you a discount and erase the small part. The total is 3.5 billion!" "If you pay me $3.5 billion in spiritual compensation, I''ll take it as a misunderstanding that nothing has happened." Haotian said it very easily, but it fell in the ear of Gu Gaoyi, but it was like a thunderbolt. 3.5 billion! This is an astronomical number. In Xingyi, there are only five big families who can easily put out so much money. These families, which have already declined, can''t afford to spend such a large sum of money in a short time. "I... I don''t have... So much money." Gu Gaoyi shook his head sadly. "You don''t have it. Your father has it. Go back and ask them if they can take it out. Otherwise, I will take your life!" "Back... Back?" Gu Gaoyi hears the speech and raises a trace of joy on his face. He looked at Haotian and asked excitedly, "will you let me leave?" "That''s right." Haotian nods indifferently. Gu Gaoyi looks at him in surprise. Finally, after moving a few steps, he determines that Haotian is not cajoling him, so he immediately runs away. "Remember, 3.5 billion. If I can''t get it tomorrow, I will visit your Gu family!" Gu Gaoyi can still hear it. He has already left. Then. Haotian Yujin and Liu Xu went back to the hotel where Liu Xu settled down, ordered a table of dishes and had a dinner. Half an hour later. After they finish eating, Haotian and Yujin are ready to leave. Haotian stands at the door, while Yu Jin goes to the garage to drive. And it was just then. Outside the door, suddenly raised a burst of noise, several colored cars stopped at the hotel door. In a few, sunglass bodyguards under the road, a line of mighty into the hotel. "Get out of the way!" Looking at Haotian standing at the door of the hotel, the man with sunglasses at the head of the hotel yells at him very haughtily. Haotian indifferently raised his head and slowly vomited out a word: "roll!" "Boy, you..." when the man saw this, he immediately raised a trace of anger on his face, and his eyes under the sunglasses also overflowed with a touch of gloom. He stepped forward quickly, ready to kick Haotian away mercilessly. "Haotian?" Just then. Behind a group of sunglasses bodyguards, there was a clear and pleasant voice, just like a beautiful girl''s voice murmuring in the stream. Then. A professional suit with red high-heeled shoes, a delicate beauty, walks slowly forward from behind a group of bodyguards, with a leisurely temperament, like a fairy coming down to earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "It''s you." Looking at the visitor, Haotian faintly replied. This is Ye Qingxuan. Haotian didn''t expect to meet her here. "What are you doing here?" Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian and asks curiously. This kind of high standard hotel is not for ordinary people to enter, and Haotian''s dress is obviously out of place. "Just a meal, and you." "I''m here to talk about business. It''s just that my company has reached a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group, and I learned that Liu Xu and Liu Shao live here, so I came to discuss cooperation with him." Say here. Ye Qingxuan has a trace of pride and pleasure on her delicate face. Obviously, she did not expect that Jiangnan consortium would find her as a partner. This is a great honor! "I wish you a happy cooperation." Haotian hears the speech, his eyes twinkle a trace of inexplicable smile, then he said calmly, and then ready to leave. "Wait a minute!" "In a while, the engagement dinner of Qin Kangping and I will also be held here. I hope you can come to attend then." Ye Qingxuan sent an invitation to Haotian. "Ah, ye Zong is so happy. Qin Kangping is the eldest son of Qin family!" "Of course, Mr. Ye has excellent skills. He is not only the president of the listed company, but also has reached a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group. They are really talented women. They are a perfect match!" "Isn''t it? This kind of love is beyond the reach of ordinary people like us" the passers-by around the hotel warmly discussed it. Looking at his own words, which caused such a big response, ye Qingxuan looked at Haotian with some apology. On this occasion, it seems that Qin Kangping is not good for Haotian. After all, their identity gap is too big! "Sorry." "I''ll go up first if I have something else to do!" After two words with Haotian, ye Qingxuan walks into the hotel surrounded by a crowd. But strangely, the assistant who followed her didn''t leave. Instead, he stood up and looked at Haotian with pride. "Anything else?" Haotian looks at the arrogant woman in front of him, and feels a little uncomfortable. "The day after tomorrow, come to Mr. Ye''s company at noon. Mr. Ye will give you an opportunity to change your life path. Remember, it''s the day after tomorrow. There is only one chance. It''s up to you whether you can hold it or not." Miao Wei looks at Haotian with arrogance, as if he is giving alms to beggars. Haotian didn''t reply. Just a indifferent glance at her, and then left. Miao Wei looked at his haughty back, but was very disdainful sneer: "hum, men are really good face creatures, wait, the day after tomorrow, you will not be obedient to me!" In the car. Haotian sits on the back seat, but his eyes are cold. "Qin Kangping!" Haotian whispered, but his voice was cold. Li family, Tian family, Zhao family, Jiang family. Among the five families in Xingyi, the only thing left is that Haotian, the Qin family, has never been in touch with. Haotian has solid evidence to prove that they participated in the murder of his elder brother. That''s why Haotian asked them for trouble! But only the Qin family! Haotian knew it was involved, but there was no evidence. That''s why he didn''t move it! Think about this. Haotian can''t help but sigh, feeling a little melancholy. This matter has delayed him too much time. It seems that his revenge needs to be speeded up. After all, it is not peaceful in the north www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 The next day. In the valley front ancestral house. In the first seat, a white haired old man sat up. The old man, in a mountain suit, is full of ups and downs, a long standing high-ranking dignified atmosphere, let people shiver. And he is the contemporary owner of the valley family, Gu Huai! Xingyi, a famous ruthless role. In Xingyi, the old man was famous for his cruelty. Even the five family members were afraid to provoke him easily. This ancient mind, not only arrogant, ruthless means, prestige hehe, the most important thing, he does things, regardless of everything, very crazy. And he is still a warrior! So many people fear him! Rumors! The five brothers of the Dragon once provoked him, and he had broken his legs. Since then, many big people of Xingyi have walked around when they saw him. "Grandpa, you are not on the scene, I don''t know, that guy, really very powerful, which of my bodyguards, before and after less than 10 seconds, he solved it. I estimate that the man standing behind Liu Xu is even worse!" Gu Gaoyi looks at the old man with a shock. Even now, the double eyes are still the shock of the moment when he can''t forget to stop. "Great?" "He can be powerful. In the way of martial arts, even the five families can not take me. What is the man? He can be better than the five families?" Gu Huai, a face said without any concern. "By the way, you said last night, they''ll come by the door?" Gu Gaoyi nodded back: "yes, yesterday he said, if I don''t take out 3.5 billion, he will come to the door!" "Madness!" Gu Huai heard words, and his face was very frightening. He clapped the table, and immediately the pear tree table was smashed. "Gu Huai''s eyes overflow a bit, frightening cold awn:" it seems that some people really when our valley family no longer, even dare to door provocation. " "Today!" "If he dare to come, the old man must ask him, and there will be no return!" ''Gu said with great pride. Then he looked at the old man sitting next to him. Gu family is very well prepared, and he has it. He has the best martial arts elder martial brother to help. So, he has this confidence! "Is it?" It''s just at this point. A sound of indifference, in the hall of valley, sounds strange, like the outer chord of the sky. White. It is better than snow. Then, the public saw Haotian in a white suit, with the prohibition, and walked in slowly. "Well...?" The valley family saw the appearance, and immediately was stunned. They were staring at Haotian and Yuban in a wrong way, and they didn''t notice when they came in. It''s like ghosts, silent. None of them noticed so many people. When Gu Gaoyi''s eyes fell on two people, especially on the forbidden body, his body began to tremble fiercely. Originally with the fear of the eyes, immediately become more strong, eyes, are all horrific color. "When did you..." Gu Gaoyi trembled all over, and said, looking at the two people shivering. Listen to the sound of Gu Gaoyi, and all people also understand the identity of the newcomers, who are behind the Jiangnan consortium. These two guys. I dare to come! "It seems that you are really not afraid of death. One day passed, and three and a half billion yuan have not been in place. So, I have to come to the door myself!" Haotian''s mouth is raised, showing a smile, quietly looking at Gu Gaoyi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 "Asshole!" "Boy, what kind of identity are you? How dare you go to my Valley house to play wild? Don''t you want to live?" Gu Gaoyi''s father, Gu Rong, looked at Haotian''s cold and fierce voice. He really didn''t expect that these two people would dare to go to their valley house to find trouble. Isn''t it for death? "There are a lot of people who want to kill me, but nothing else. They all go to hell." "Do you want to be the next one?" Haotian said seriously. But the valley family hears the speech, but actually laughs unceasingly. Looking at Haotian ironically, he laughs at his arrogance and boldness. "Boy, you don''t have to ask. Our Gu family, in Xingyi, has no one but five families who can threaten us." the people of the Gu family look at Haotian with a sneer. And then. Gu Huai on the first seat opened his mouth to speak. He saw Haotian and his wife holding a cup of tea. He said in a low voice, "break your limbs, put them in sacks, sink the river!" Worthy of being cruel! Gu Huai acts without hesitation. Direct your men. Do it. "Do it!" Gu Rong stood up and said. But. Their words fell for a long time, but there was no response. Gu Rong immediately exclaimed angrily: "where are the people? Are you all stupid?" "They''re afraid they can''t hear you!" Haotian said lightly. What? Suddenly, people changed their faces. Then they all looked up. All of a sudden, I was so scared that I almost cried out. I saw that in the huge hall, all the guards of their valley family had fallen to the ground without any interest. More than 200 guards. No one is standing! In the short period of time when they were talking, Yu ban even took the initiative to solve all the people. This is.... too terrible! "Don''t look. There are 232 people in total. I''ve solved all of them." Yu Ban said with a cold face. Listen to your speech. the people of the Gu family were shocked and shocked. They looked at them in panic. "Great!" "It seems that I really underestimated you. As Yi''er said, you do have some skills." And then. Gu Huai, who has been sitting on the first seat, finally stands up. He looked at the two faces, and finally there was a trace of change, and in the eyes, there was more dignified and cruel. Now. Haotian and Yujin also found that there was an old man sitting beside Gu Huai. Dressed in a robe with white eyebrows and white beard, he looks like an eminent monk. This is his senior brother. They are both from Wutai Mountain. The difference is that one is a layman''s disciple, and the other is a orthodox disciple of Mount Wutai. The old man in the robe is an orthodox disciple. His martial arts are also above Gu Huai. "Younger martial brother, let brother Wei help you teach them a lesson." The monk robe slowly stood up and looked at Haotian. A trace of bloodthirsty coldness flashed in their eyes. "I''ll bother you, elder martial brother!" Gu Huai arched his hand and said. Monk robe old man light smile, the corner of the mouth raised a trace of ferocious killing, and then slowly toward. This old man, though he is a monk. However, he killed hundreds of people who died in his hands over the years. It was for this reason that he was driven out of the gate by Mount Wutai. Desperate, he had to come to Gu Huai, the younger martial brother. Since then, he has been helping the Gu family. Even if they have been in xingjiagu for many years, they can''t do so. To a large extent, it depends on the old monk niankong! After all, he is a strong man who has stepped into the inborn! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Although he looked at his kind eyebrows and good intentions, he looked like a Buddha. But the body, but not stop to escape a stream of blood, gush out the momentum of incomparable terror, like the fall of Mount Tai, toward the two people surging pressure. In the forbidden to see, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, showing a smile. It''s like a hunter, seeing prey. "I''ll do it, sir." Yu Jin asked respectfully. Haotian nodded indifferently. "Boom At the moment when Haotian promised to come down, Yu Jin''s right hand moved with a twinkle. Yu Jin''s action is very fast. They did not see it at all, only heard a clear sound, waiting for everyone to come back to God. Yu Jin is still standing by Haotian''s side, standing respectfully as if he had never moved. And in front of him. Just that evil spirit Teng reads empty, at the moment is to cover the chest, kneel down on the ground, the eyebrow can''t help shaking, face ferocious pain. In the eyes... Is overflowing the extreme panic look. He learned from Mount Wutai! He was gifted since he was young. At the age of 30, he achieved the innate way. He became the master of martial arts. Only by killing people, disobeying Buddha''s rules, drinking and eating meat, and lust for fame, they were driven down the mountain. Yes. Even him. I didn''t see how Yu Jin did it. Although he was not injured on the surface, he knew that Yu Jin had already broken the meridians in his body, especially his elixir field. Now, it has been completely annihilated. His whole body bone also suffered a lot of damage, now he, every breath, can produce great pain. Of course, none of this matters. The important thing is that the shattering of Dantian proves that he has been unable to gather true Qi. He.... Become a useless man! And it''s a complete wreck! Just one shot. Then he shattered his meridians and elixir fields, and abolished all his martial arts accomplishments. I''m afraid so. Only a strong man can do it! Is he...?!! the cultivation level of a martial artist has strict levels, which are: acquired, congenital, decaying, and transcendent. The difference between the acquired and the innate lies in the use of Qi. After more than 50 years of practice, he has reached the innate state and reached a very high level in the use of true Qi. It''s not easy to pick leaves and hurt people. And the difference between the two. It''s big! If you are strong, you can absorb the Qi of heaven and earth. You can use the power of elements to kill people invisibly. It has reached the realm of transcendence. In the eyes of mortals, it is no different from the gods. As for the legendary god realm strong, niankong has never seen or even heard of it. Summer, has been more than a thousand years, there has been no strong God state! I will not talk about it. Light is the strong. In modern times, it is already a big man who can bully one side! For every power, even the country, that is a very precious existence. According to the knowledge of the empty mind. In the south of the Yangtze River, there is only one person who is strong. That''s Yuefeng''s master, Tiequan, Lei Jue! But he hasn''t been born for many years. Only his apprentice, Yue Feng, walked outside. And Lei Jue also broke through the realm of ecdysis at the age of 70. But now. He saw a strong man who was less than 30 years old! "Master ecdysis, I don''t know Mount Tai. I run into you. Please forgive me!" Read empty respectfully bow head to say. And the people of Gu Huai''s side have been scared silly! The strong! It''s like an immortal! "Didn''t you just be very powerful? A person who has been transformed into a world will frighten you into such a state?" "If all this is a great master, I have more than a dozen men like him!" Hao Tian looks at read empty light to say. Read empty and hear your speech. The body is even more... Fierce a shudder! Scalp numb more than, eyes are full of horror color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 For now. Niankong knows that the most talented person in the whole summer is Yue Feng, Lei Jue''s disciple. This son. At a young age, we have reached the peak of the postnatal environment. I believe it is not a problem to break through the innate state before the age of 30. And he is also expected to break through the innate world and become a master before the age of 50. Originally, niankong thought that it was the favored one. Now, he knew what genius there was. It was a Muggle! And Gu Huai on one side hears the speech. It''s also the mind like fright! If Haotian''s story is true and there are more than a dozen strong men under him, he can''t believe what kind of terrorist forces they have. What is the origin! Wait. They are the people behind the Jiangnan consortium. Some time ago, Liu Zhishi didn''t buy the whole villa area of Junzi academy and gave it to a mysterious man? Is it possible! Haotian, is that mysterious big guy?! Gu Huai takes a deep breath and goes forward majestically in the war. "Excuse me, sir, but I live in the gentleman''s academy?" "It seems you have guessed it!" Haotian smiles lightly and goes forward with negative hand, and then sits at the position where Gu Huaigang just sits. He looked down at them and said: "your grandson owes me 3.5 billion yuan "Will you give me the money, or will I take your life?" Hao Tian said with a light smile. His tone was very light and light, just like greetings from friends, but it made the air in the whole hall of gujia drop more than ten times, such as the cold snow in December. "Bang Bang..." without any hesitation, Gu Huai and others kneel in front of Haotian. "I don''t know if you are the grandmaster in front of you. Our Gu family is offended. As long as you open your mouth, we will give you the 3.5 billion yuan. We only hope that you can forgive us." As a warrior. Gu Huai is very respectful of the strong. Because his elder martial brother has reached the innate state, he is much better than the martial arts man after tomorrow, so he respects him very much. Since he came to Gu''s house, Gu Huai has been entertaining him with good food and drink. And for super strong people like Haotian Yuban. Gu Huai is not only respect, but also fear! "This is the best way. I thought you didn''t want to give money. You were prepared to let Yu Jin tell you." Haotian said lightly. "I dare not, I dare not..." GU Huai, like all the people behind him, gasped heavily. Of course, 3.5 billion is a lot, but life is important. So they had to give up. Haotian sees the situation, a faint smile, and then gets up to leave, step by step, lotus, his pace is not slow. The sound of footsteps is like the evening drum and morning bell. The sound is in the ear, and the heart is beating step by step. Gu Huai feels that his body is about to explode. "I am very principled. I will let you go if you give me money. Remember, 3.5 billion yuan will be put into the account of Jiangnan financial group before this morning, otherwise I will come back again." "And next time, it''s not just the bodyguards who lie down!" With that, he took Haotian away. They came and went quickly. Blink of an eye, their shadow completely disappeared in the valley. And the valley people, full of cold sweat, bent on the ground, legs are very numb, but dare not move. I know it''s been a long time. After confirming that Haotian and they are really gone, they dare to stand up unsteadily. Everyone''s face is filled with a strong color of fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 After cleaning up the mess around. The people of the Gu family gathered together again, and this time, each of them had a look of fear on their faces. "How about the elder martial brother''s injury?" Gu Huai to the next seat of Gu Rong asked. Gu Rong smell speech, face a little dignified, sighed back: "bone fracture, muscles and veins are broken, even if the big Luo Jinxian down to earth, can not save him." "In this way, then send him on the road. It''s better to let him walk happily than to live like a disabled man." Gu Huai face said without a look. He is indeed a ruthless man. After learning that niankong''s martial arts skills have been completely lost and there is no use value, Gu Huai''s assassins him. Gu Rong smell speech, complexion as usual, quietly nodded, for his father''s ruthlessness, he had already experienced. "Father, then, what about the Jiangnan consortium? Do we really want to give them 3.5 billion?" Gu Rong continued to ask. Gu Huai hears the speech, the complexion slightly coagulates, then Wei Ran sighs, melancholy says: "give!" "As you can see just now, it''s a strong man who has fallen into the realm of the world. We can''t make trouble of it. Let alone us, it''s the whole south of the Yangtze River. I''m afraid it''s hard to be defeated by anyone." "This time, let''s say it''s our valley family''s misfortune. Although it''s more than 3.5 billion yuan, we can''t provoke those who are strong. Let''s treat it as a loss of wealth and disaster." Speaking of this, Gu Huai old face raised a trace of helplessness and decadence. As a cruel man, he never suffered such a big loss. In the past, he bullied others and let others suffer. But there''s no way. Who makes the other side too powerful! Molt under all, all for mole ant! As a warrior, Gu Huai knows how terrifying it is to become a powerful man. He also knows that Haotian, who has more than a dozen strong ecdysis, must be a giant engine. just then, the housekeeper of the Gu family came in. "Sir, Mr. Qin is visiting." "Qin Kangping?" Gu Huai hears the words and suddenly overflows a trace of ruthlessness in the turbid eyes. This time, he paid attention to Jiangnan financial group! If it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t have lost 200 bodyguards and 3.5 billion dollars! "Let him in!" Gu Huai said lightly. A few seconds later. At the gate of Gu''s house, a man with tall and straight figure, handsome face and noble temperament came in. The man not only looks elegant and natural, but also has outstanding temperament, just like a sharp blade, fierce and incomparable. As the most powerful son of the Qin family among the five families. The temperament of Qin Kangping is not Gu Gaoyi. These dandies can compare with each other. And this Qin family is young and old. He has been intelligent since childhood! Whether in shopping malls or martial Road, they have made great achievements. At a young age, he has already reached the middle stage of the day after tomorrow. Sometimes Gu Huai can''t help being jealous. Why, such an excellent talent, is a member of the Qin family. "Young nephew, meet the valley master!" After entering the hall, Qin Kangping saluted Gu Huai humbly and courteously. However, his brow could not help wrinkling slightly. Qin Kangping, who was also a warrior, smelled a trace of disinfectant and bloody smell in the hall. When he noticed something wrong, he immediately asked: "Valley master, what has happened to your valley family recently "It''s OK. It''s just that the old house hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. I just had a wave of cleaning. I don''t know why Qin Shao came here this time." Gu huaiduan bad, complexion as usual said, can not see a trace of flaws. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Qin Kangping took a deep look at Gu Huai and found that he could not see anything different. He bowed his hand respectfully, and then said, "master of the valley, this time Kangping is here to discuss something." "What''s the matter?" Although Gu Huai has already known in his heart, he still pretends not to know. Qin Kangping chuckled, and then said seriously: "I believe that you should know about the Jiangnan financial group''s settlement in Xingyi. Jiangnan financial group is the first financial group in the summer. Their settlement in Xingyi will certainly have an impact on us. I think we should all think of a way to deal with it." "If Qin Shao has anything to say directly." Gu Huai said lightly. Qin Kangping heard the speech and his eyes were frozen. Then he put his hands on his back and said seriously, "in this case, I will not spare any Wanzi. After a week, we Qin family will set up a dinner party in Yuelai Hotel and invite famous families in Xingyi to discuss how to deal with Jiangnan financial group." "Jiangnan consortia are very powerful. If any of us in Xingyi will not be his opponent, if we unite together, we may be able to take the Jiangnan consortium, if we can swallow it up." "Then we can be developed. We can not only leap out of Xingyi, but also dominate the south of the Yangtze River!" One side of the Gu Gaoyi, Gu Rong and other Valley family members began to look normal. However, when Qin Kangping came, he invited them to deal with the Jiangnan financial group. Suddenly. Everyone''s body. Can not help but slightly tremble up, eyes, can not help but flow out a touch of horror. There are a few timid. The body began to stagger and almost died on the spot! I don''t know what to do! What strength, dare to move Jiangnan consortia. He also wanted to unite with the people and annex it. It''s just wishful thinking! But the strong enough to crush them into fly ash! Even if you are Gu Huai, who is sitting on the head seat, you can''t help shaking slightly, and his vigorous hands tightly grasp both sides of the seat, and the blue veins pinched are all burst. Take a few deep breaths to calm down the restless mood. Qin Kangping, seeing the situation, also felt that there was something wrong with everyone. He squatted and frowned and asked, "master Gu, what''s wrong with what I said?" "Not only is it not..." GU Gaoyi originally wanted to yell at Qin Kangping in a rage, but he was looking for death. And then it was. Gu Huai''s voice interrupted him. has the final say, "Qin''s son is very good. The Jiangnan consortium is really fierce. But after all, he was a dragon. In the three acres of Xingyi, you still have the final say of your five families. However, we have been withdrawn for many years, and the old man is also advanced in age. I will not join this matter. I wish you Qin Qin son, you will win the battle." "However, our Gu family has always been in the same breath with the big families in Xingyi. Since the Jiangnan financial group has moved our cake, although our Gu family won''t participate in this event, I will still attend the dinner party, so I''ll give you a boost!" Gu Huai looks at Qin Kangping and says with a smile. "In this way, a week later, Kangping will come to the hotel in the month, waiting for the valley master''s big frame!" Qin Kangping politely said two words, and then exchanged greetings with Gu Huai before leaving the Gu family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "What do you mean, father?" "Jiangnan consortia are powerful people who have fallen out of the ordinary world. Isn''t this the same as looking for death?" Gu Rong looked at Gu Huai and asked. "This is our present for the gentleman!" There is a trace of wisdom in Gu Huai''s eyes. It was because of Qin Kangping''s lobbying that they would have dealt with the Jiangnan consortium before. Then, they lost more than 200 people and 3.5 billion yuan. Now, he gave him to the gentleman as a gift, which is the biggest apology of their Qin family! The rest of the Gu family heard the words. First is a Leng, simply do not understand the deep meaning of Gu Huai. But when they think about it, they suddenly understand that Gu Huai is ready to kill people with a knife! In the car. Qin Kangping''s driver turned to Qin Kangping and asked, "how about Qin Shao? Has the old man of the Gu family agreed to deal with the Jiangnan consortium together? " Qin Kangping shook his head and said, "he refused, but he promised to be present on the day of the dinner party. I think he wants to make a gesture." "In this case, the Gu family will also join in. As soon as it is opened, all the powerful families in Xingyi have agreed. If they unite, they will surely be able to beat the Jiangnan financial group into a mess." Said the driver. Hearing this, Qin Kangping showed a smirk of pride: "that''s right!" "By the way, I''ll take a change later. I''ll go to Xinxin flower shop on the North Ring Road to buy some roses and some gifts. Then I''ll go to Qingxuan''s company. I''m a little busy during this time. I haven''t visited her. I''m afraid she will have complaints against me!" "Young master, you are really devoted to miss Ye. Those women in the past have never seen you so sad." "However, is it not good for us to do this? After all, she has just reached a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group. We will start to gather people to deal with Jiangnan financial group. If she knows..." the driver looks at Qin Kangping carefully and says. On hearing this, Qin Kangping raised his mouth slightly, revealing a sneer: "what if she knew it?" "Young master, it''s her good fortune that I can see her. Otherwise, she is an orphan. Although she is the president of a listed company, in our Qin family''s eyes, it''s not worth anything, let alone stepping into the door of my Qin family!" The driver looked at Qin Kangping with some doubts and asked, "why do you want to be engaged to her, do you like her?" "Is it her beauty?" Qin Kangping nodded: "there is indeed such a reason!" "Although Ye Qingxuan is an orphan, her beauty is beyond doubt. In the whole summer, she is also a first-class beauty. Who doesn''t want to marry such a beautiful woman?" "However, young master, what I value is the power behind her. By chance, I found out her life experience. It was so huge that I was afraid that few powers could match her in the whole summer!" "As long as I can marry her, I will get the favor of the forces behind her. At that time, we Qin family will be able to make great progress and make great progress." "That''s why I was so eager to get engaged to her in less than a month when I knew her." "This time, after the settlement of the Jiangnan consortium, I will seize no time to marry her. Otherwise, if those people find her, I''m afraid it will be too late!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 "The power behind Miss ye?" The driver was shocked at the speech. As soon as Qin Kangping''s mouth rose, he revealed a trace of evil spirit. He was not afraid of the opportunity of the Secretary to go out, because this man was his confidant. Therefore, Qin Kangping said directly: "yes, originally, only I know about this matter. But I told you this secret only because you are obedient. But don''t let it out. Otherwise, don''t blame the young master. I don''t want to read the old love!" The driver was shocked. It seems that the power behind Ye Qingxuan is really extraordinary. He seldom sees the young master so serious. "Go to the florist." Qin Kangping leaned against the back seat and said faintly. Immediately, the car speeds up and goes towards the flower shop. And after they left. Next to the shadow, suddenly emerged a figure, straight and erect, like Gu song, his face with a shallow scar, mouth with a wipe, very cold smile. And Yan''s side. Yannan and others are crazy looking for Yan Yuhan. Call her crazy, but no one answers. Yan''s house. "Dad, what should I do now? I''ve lost four or five billion yuan in just a few days. If we go on, we''ll go bankrupt." Yan Yang, who is arrogant and arrogant, is like a headless fly at the moment. In recent days, the affairs of the princess group company are just like silk thread, which makes him very upset. Yan Lei heard the speech and said with great anger: "the bitches of yanyuhan must have known this situation for a long time, so at the beginning, they would easily give up the company to us." "Now, I''m hiding. I don''t answer our phone. It''s disgusting!" Yanyang said angrily: "the princess group is a hot potato. If we don''t give it back to yanyuhan, we must be dragged down by it!" Yannan smell speech, the old face is also some angry: "did not expect, we should be put together by this smelly girl!" Yan Lei said with gloomy eyes: "Yan Yuhan has a heart to hide from us. We want to find her in a short time, but we are afraid of some difficulties." "But her relationship with Haotian is extraordinary. As long as you can find Haotian, you should be able to find yanyuhan!" Yannan immediately smashed the teacup to the ground: "then inform everyone and find Haotian as soon as possible!" Soon, Yanyang will be able to get the news: "grandfather, found the waste Haotian, at the moment, really in Jinli hotel!" After knowing the location of Haotian. All the Yan family rushed towards Jinli hotel. "Grandfather, he''s on the second floor!" Yanyang looked at the information from his subordinates in the mobile phone and said in a cold voice. Yannan is some doubt asked: "Jinli hotel is a four-star hotel, why does that waste come here, can he afford it?" Hearing this, Yanyang said with great disdain: "if you want to spend money here, it will cost more than tens of thousands. Haotian is just the adopted son of the Lin family. He can afford it. It is estimated that he is looking for a job or something." "Whatever he''s doing here, we''ll go up and ask him where yanyuhan is." Yan Lei said coldly. Then. A group of people, then stormed up the second floor. After several people came to the second floor, they saw Haotian at a glance. Although he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he had a temperament quite different from that of ordinary people. Let people see him at a glance among thousands of people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "Haotian, you rubbish, is this where people like you can come?" Yanyang cried out. Then a group of people surrounded Haotian. Haotian slowly turns around and looks at the Yan family. His face is very calm. "What can I do for you?" Haotian said lightly. The voice is not sad or happy, there is no fluctuation. "Tell us, where''s the punk of yanyuhan!" Yan Yang was almost roaring. "That''s right. Tell us where she is, and that stinky girl has tricked us!" "If you dare to hide it, we will not let you go!" The Yan Family''s population was censured. Yan Lei stares at Haotian coldly, and says in a cold voice, "Yan Yuhan, that smelly girl, dug us a hole and made us lose hundreds of millions. She is against our Yan family. She is a traitor!" "Tell us quickly where she is, or we will not let you go even if you are guilty with her." Yan Family people, eyes burning, staring at Haotian. Now. The old Yannan also went to Haotian''s body, staring at him dead, cold voice said: "tell us quickly, where is that smelly girl yanyuhan!" "I don''t know." Hao Tian looks at Yan Nan and says faintly. But then he added, "even if I know, I won''t tell you!" As soon as this is said. There was silence. Yan''s side, all stupefied! They didn''t expect that the adopted son of the Lin family had the courage to talk to Yannan like this. This is incredible! Where did he come from? This scene. For the Yan family, it was really shocking. For a moment... They were all a little stunned... They didn''t react! "Haotian, how dare you speak to my grandfather like that?" "You want to die, don''t you?" "It''s bold!" After the reaction, the Yan family began to criticize Haotian again! Yannan''s beard trembled and his eyes were ferocious. He looked at Haotian and asked, "boy, do you know who is standing in front of you? How dare you talk to me like this!" Yannan was very angry. He didn''t expect that a little adopted son of the Lin family, a trash, would dare to talk to him like this. "I dare not, you are just an old thing!" Haotian continues to speak. And what he said immediately made Yannan''s eyes turn red. On the whole person, there was a kind of extremely fierce momentum. Hao Tian sees this. A smile from the corner of the mouth. Then, his body, sent out a momentum that was countless times stronger than Yannan, just like the fall of Mount Tai, overwhelming and unstoppable! "You..." Yannan looks at Haotian in horror, as if seeing a ghost. Body, is involuntarily want to retrogress. He really didn''t expect that the adopted son of the Lin family, who was regarded as a waste by the public, would be so powerful. Yannan even wanted to crawl on the ground and worship. Other people''s feelings are similar to those of Yannan. They looked at the magnificent sky as if they were looking at a king who was arrogant over the world. Their pupils shrank sharply, and their eyes were filled with horror. How could that be possible. How could he be so powerful! He was just an orphan, a waste adopted by the Lin family. How could he have such a fierce momentum like an emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Wait until everyone reacts. Yan Yang was very angry. He was so young that he was scared by the momentum of a foster son. This is a great shame to him! Suddenly, Yanyang was furious. He pointed to Haotian and said in a cold voice: "you are a waste. You dare to call my grandfather an old man. You are looking for death!" "Today, if I don''t give you a lesson, you don''t know how many eyes the Lord Ma has!" With that, Yanyang clenched his fist and prepared to move Haotian. Haotian looked at him quietly, his face was calm, and he said quietly, "you''d better think about it before you start with me. After all, I''ll start... But I don''t know the weight!" "How dare you be rampant?" "Looking for death!" ¡­¡­ The atmosphere of the scene, gradually tense. And then. In front of the hotel suddenly stopped several black high-end cars. Then, the car, slowly walked down, Gu Huai, Gu Rong and other Valley family. After getting off the bus, Gu Huai looked at the hotel, and then looked at the people around him and told him, "later, don''t talk nonsense after you go in, so as not to arouse the disgust of that big man. Do you understand me?" "Yes, master!" All the people of the Gu family said. Then, the party walked into the hotel. Although Gu Huai is over 60 years old, he has reached the age of Jiazi. However, his ruthlessness is no less than that of young people, and his momentum is beyond the reach of many young people. There is a secret that many people don''t know. In fact, Gu Huai and Yannan grew up together. But the relationship between them is like a cat and a mouse. Gu Huai is the most feared person in Yannan. Because he grew up being bullied by Gu Huai. His girlfriend was robbed by Gu Huai, and his business was also robbed by Gu Huai. Even once, Gu Huai broke several ribs. So. After that, Yannan saw Gu Huai, how far away was it. Can think, and know, he is afraid of Gu Huai to what extent. Gu Huai is in his heart, just like a nightmare. "Well?" "Is this Yan''s car?" Gu family people ready to go in, but in front of the door, saw Yannan they stopped the car. "What is that coward doing here?" Gu Huai looks at Yannan''s car and doubts. "I think I''m here for dinner." Gu Rong didn''t care. "No matter what he is, it''s just a rat without eggs. We''ll go in quickly, find the gentleman, and give him the money to apologize." Gu Huai said coldly. Then with the valley people, bang long into the hotel. Second floor. Haotian has been completely surrounded by the Yan family. The rest of the people, seeing the situation, step back one after another, deeply afraid of being implicated. Yannan looked at Haotian, his face was angry, and he threatened in a cold voice: "Haotian, I will give you two choices. First, tell us where the Yan language is cold." "Second, I''ll just break your leg, and then you''ll tell me!" "Ouch "Swallow mouse, you are very good at criticism. When did you become so hung up?" Just then. A very frivolous voice sounded behind the Yan family. "That blind thing..." seeing that someone dared to talk to his grandfather like this, Yanyang was very angry, and he quickly turned around. And when he saw someone coming, the words behind him suddenly stuck in his throat and couldn''t come out. Yan Yang''s face became very frightening. The double wood was full of fear. "Well?" Looking at his grandson''s face, Yan Nan''s old face flashed a little doubt, and then he turned around. And this look, almost did not frighten his soul to fly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 "Gu... Gu Huai!" Yannan trembled and looked at Gu Huai and called out his name trembling. "How could it be him?" "How did he get back here?" Yannan was shocked. Almost fainted in the past, and the Yan family behind him is also a face of fear. For Yannan and Gu Huai''s gratitude and resentment, they know, so in his heart, also full of panic for this Gu Huai. "Yeh... Yeh... Yeh... Is... Gu..." Yanyang has been scared and can''t even speak clearly. Yan Lei, however, is not much better. He has a cold sweat on his forehead and looks at all the people in the Gu family with panic on his face. "Yan mouse, you are very hung up. You dare to be so arrogant and boast here. I want to have a look. It''s the unfortunate guy who will be bullied by you." Gu Huai looked at Yannan, a face of contempt, sneer, eyes along that direction to see the past. Then. He then saw the tall and straight figure like the ancient pine, and saw Haotian''s indifferent face like water. "Boom Just a glance. Gu Huai''s body, fierce. As if the thunder came to the body, he was blasted to the outside Jiao Nen, mind wandering. Even Gu Huai almost knelt down. Swallow mouse, this waste goods, did you eat the gall of bear heart leopard? How dare you treat this gentleman so wantonly. Isn''t this TM looking for death? Oh, my God! This big guy, but there are more than ten strong people who have fallen into the world! This kind of power, let alone Xingyi, is the whole Jiangnan area, which is hard to be matched by others. A small Yan family. Ants are nothing. Unexpectedly, dare to treat this gentleman so wantonly. This is the old man hanging... Do you think you''ve lived too long? "TM, swallow mouse, do you know what you''re doing? I''ll kill you!" Gu Huai turns to look at Yannan, and roars angrily, just like a jungle lion! And Yannan smell speech, bent body, can''t help shaking up, the head shakes a flurry. His heart, subconsciously, trembled, his body faltered, his eyes full of fear, and almost fell on his knees. If it wasn''t for too many people here, Yannan would have been paralyzed. However. Just then. Yannan''s lower body suddenly exudes a foul yellow liquid... Yan Nan, who was just full of momentum, was scared to urinate. The Gu family has already seen this for a long time. And Haotian, however, is a little surprised. He did not expect that Yannan would be so afraid of Gu Huai that he was scared to urinate. Gu Huai looked at Haotian, and then walked toward Yannan. And this time. Not only he, but also his body began to shake violently for Yan Yang, Yan Lei and others behind him. He could kneel down on the ground at any time! Finally! After Gu Huai came to them. "Putong Yannan could no longer bear the panic and pressure in his heart, and regardless of how many people were there, his body trembled and knelt down straight! "Yan mouse, you are a small Yan family. You are not even a mole ant. How dare you be so rampant? Do you really think you are a piece of material?" Gu Huai walks to Yannan and looks at him from a commanding position. Gu Huai''s words are insulting, but Yannan just lowers his head deeply and doesn''t dare to refute it. It looks like a broken ridge dog. They Yan family, although still rich, but in front of the Gu family, nothing at all. "Valley master, my grandfather just wants to teach this stinky boy a lesson. You don''t have to be so angry." One side of Yanyang, trembling pointing to Haotian, said, they don''t understand, why Gu Huai will make such a big fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Who do you say is rubbish?" Seeing Yanyang pointing, Haotian says he is a waste. Gu Gaoyi was so frightened that he took a few steps and kicked Yan Yang. "Bang!" There was a loud, dull sound. Yanyang immediately flew back out, spitting out a mouthful of scarlet in his mouth. Yanyang is also a dandy boy who is not willing to suffer losses. However, in the face of Gu Gaoyi, he can only lower his head and bear the humiliation. Because he knew that he was not Gu Gaoyi''s opponent, and their Yan family was not Gu''s opponent. Gu Rong also points to the Yan family. "Do you want to die?" he yelled angrily ". Yanyang. And the rest of the Yan family. One by one, they fell to their knees. Tight for less than three seconds. The Yan family members, who were just arrogant and arrogant, all knelt on the ground, and no one stood up. "Yubao, just like the owner of your family, it seems that your Yan family are all rubbish, just so arrogant, I thought you were very good?" Gu Gaoyi patted Yan Yang''s face and said with disdain. "Gu Shao, we haven''t provoked you at all. If you have a lot of adults, let us go!" Yan Yang''s pathetic way of begging for mercy. Over there, Yanyang and others are begging Gu Gaoyi. This way. Gu Huai looks at Yannan coldly. "Swallow mouse, you just hung up. You''ve never seen you so arrogant before. How about fighting with me?" Yannan heard the speech and his body trembled fiercely. He shakes like a rattle, but he knows that Gu Huai is not only ruthless, but also very skillful. Can''t you fight him to death? "Boss Gu, please let me go. I will never be arrogant again." Yannan pleaded in a low voice. Suddenly, his eyes saw Haotian standing beside him. At the moment, this guy was standing there as if nothing had happened. Yannan saw this and was furious. Roaring at Haotian: "you''re such a waste, why are you still standing there? Don''t you kneel down quickly!" "Kneel down, NIMA B!" "Bang!" Yannan''s voice has just dropped. Gu Huai''s big shoes of 40 yards immediately kicked in Yannan''s face. "Boom Yannan screamed. Then, his body flew upside down and his right face swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, with his body flying out of his mouth, spattered out, with blood teeth. Yannan''s body heavily hit the ground, his face is swollen, his forehead is full of cold sweat, like bean beads, keep falling. He was hunched like a mouse in the evening, unable to move. "What are you, here, are you going to give orders?" Gu Huai looks at Yannan with great anger. "Pooh Yannan certainly couldn''t answer Gu Huai''s words. He kept spitting blood out of his mouth. Just as Gu Huai hit Gu Huai, he broke his ribs directly. After a few convulsions, Yannan fainted in the great pain. "Waste!" Looking at Yan Nan who faints on the ground, Gu Huai spits on his face. Then he turned to Gu Gaoyi and said, "drive out the waste of Yan Family and the people around you!" Soon. The second floor of the hotel was emptied. The Yan family, like a drowning dog, took Yannan and was kicked out by the Gu family. Then. Gu Huai takes a group of Gu family members to Haotian. "Bang Bang..." everyone knelt down, just as the Yan family knelt for them. I''ve seen you on your knees www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 "Sir "Before, our Gu family has offended you so much, in order to show my apology, we will be your dog in the future, as long as you say a word, we will go through fire and water without fail!" Gu Huai said sincerely with a face. He is not only ruthless and ruthless, but also ambitious and wise. Gu Huai deeply knows how terrifying the power of Haotian, who has more than a dozen powerful people. What he has to do now is to curry favor with the big tree. As long as he can become Haotian''s man, his family will surely make great progress in the future! "This is the 3.5 billion you asked for, and I added another 1.5 billion yuan. It''s a total of 5 billion yuan. It''s our Gu family''s apology to you, and it''s a little bit of our heart." Gu Huai hands the check. "I have one more thing to tell you, sir." Originally a face of indifference Haotian, when hearing this, suddenly raised a trace of interest on his face. He took the check from Gu Huai, and then spoke faintly: "talk about it!" "Yesterday, just after you left, Qin Kangping came to contact me. He wanted to organize the powerful families in Xingyi and gather our strength to devour the Jiangnan financial group. The matter will be discussed in the hotel one month later." Gu Huai looks respectful and tells Haotian that the Qin family is going to deal with Jiangnan financial group. Listen to the latter. His face was as usual, his face was calm, and there was no fluctuation. "What are you going to do?" Gu Huai asked curiously. "Since it''s a dinner party, there must be a lot to eat, right?" Haotian asks Gu Huai. The latter nodded stoutly. "I like food after all Haotian said lightly. After dinner, you are going to attend the dinner party, and then you are going to listen to me "That''s right." Haotian nodded gently. "This..." hearing the speech, Gu Huai was obviously stunned for a moment, and a kind of Gu family behind him was also shocked. It seems. This gentleman is going to kill the Qin family. If someone else said this, Gu Huai would think it was ridiculous, and thought it was an Arabian Night Dream. But this one is different! By virtue of his strong man, he can do all this. What''s more, his subordinates, there are more than ten ecdysis! If the more than ten strong people who have fallen into power gather together, let alone the Qin family. Even in the whole south of the Yangtze River, they can be tyrannical. "I see, sir. You can rest assured that I will also attend the dinner party. However, I have absolutely no intention of participating in his handling of you. I just want to seek some information for you." Gu Huai said. "In addition, I dare to ask, what is the relationship between you and the waste swallow mouse?" Gu Huai looks at Haotian and asks cautiously. He really doesn''t understand, how dare Yan mouse treat this big guy so arrogantly. Didn''t he know the horror of this one? "I heard that the Yan family has a fiance. It''s not you." A valley family guessed. What! As soon as this is said. The people were terrified. In Xingyi, few people know that yanyuhan has a fiance. Among these few people, I''m afraid no one knows that the fiance of Yan Yuhan is so strong. There are more than a dozen strong men under his command. What kind of immortal is this guy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Outside the hotel. "Grandfather, I heard that the old bastard of Yan mouse confiscated yanyuhan''s company, which led to the termination of cooperation with Jiangnan financial group. Do you think we should..." GU Gaoyi looked at Gu Huai and asked. "No!" Gu Huai shakes his head tactfully. "According to the situation just now, we don''t know the identity of Mr. Yan mouse, and he will handle this matter by himself." "There is a saying that is good, saying more, making more mistakes, doing more and winning less. We just need to wait and see what happens." With Gu Huai''s check, Haotian originally planned to return to the villa of the scholar''s Academy. When he came to this hotel today, he just heard that the walnut crispy here is very good, and this food happens to be Lin Shilu''s favorite food. So he wants to buy a box for her. This girl, recently, is busy with new cancer projects every day. People are a little thin. However, let Haotian didn''t expect that he would meet the Yan family. It seems that they are really anxious, looking for Yan Yuhan, they all find him. However, all this is just their own suffering. Just as Haotian was about to go back, Wu Xuefeng, the old Dean of the hospital, suddenly called Haotian and asked him to go to Ye Qingxuan''s company to find her. Yesterday, ye Qingxuan''s assistant asked him to go to Ye Qingxuan today. What he wanted to do was to come to them. Haotian was originally dismissive, but the old Dean was kind to him and could not turn a deaf ear to his words. Although he is indifferent to the world and overlooks all things. However, for those who are good to themselves, Haotian will never fail them. This is his principle, and it is also his heart of Tao! Haotian calls and asks Yujin to send the walnut cake to Lin Shilu. After that, he comes to Ye Qingxuan''s company alone. Haotian just entered the company and saw a man. Of course, the other party also saw him. She is Ye Qingxuan''s assistant. Miao Wei. Miao Wei looks at Haotian, who walks into the company. On her delicate pretty face, she raises a trace of disdain. She knew that men, are dead to face creatures, yesterday also pretended to be so dismissive, today is not to come. Miao Wei twisted her graceful waist and walked to Haotian. She said with pride: "I said you will come. There are not many opportunities for capable people to soar into the sky. You will certainly take good advantage of them. Men are the same!" "Take me to see ye Qingxuan." Haotian said lightly. "Ha ha, I can''t wait!" Miao Wei thinks that Haotian wants to get the chance quickly. She sneers, then turns around and says, "come with me." After that, he left a good hip shadow and took him to Ye Qingxuan''s office. "Mr. Ye, Haotian is coming!" After entering the door, Miao Wei said respectfully. At this time, ye Qingxuan, who is busy at the desk, looks up and sees Haotian behind Miao Wei. "Here you are Ye Qingxuan said without salt or salt. Haotian stepped forward and looked at her: "the old Dean called me and said you had something to do with me." "Ah?" Ye Qingxuan was slightly stunned. "Yes, that''s right." "Haotian, because we have reached a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group, the company needs to expand, so I decided to open a subsidiary company, and there is a lack of a manager. You can try it. With this job, you will never be looked down upon again. I can give an account to the old president!" With that, ye Qingxuan finds a contract that has been prepared for a long time from the drawer and leaves it on the table. "Nuo, this is the contract. Please sign it quickly. We have just reached a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group. There are too many incidents to deal with." Then, regardless of Haotian, he lowered his head to deal with the documents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Miao Wei stepped forward, picked up the contract from the table, and then handed it to Haotian. She was very arrogant and said, "it''s a dream job for many people." Haotian takes a faint look at Miao Wei and doesn''t take over the contract. Miao Wei suddenly got angry and said coldly, "Haotian, what are you thinking about? This opportunity is not available every day. If you don''t sign, what are you waiting for?" "Sign quickly. Our company is really busy cooperating with Jiangnan financial group. Everyone has a lot of things to do. I have no time to wait for you!" With that, Miao Wei pushes the contract to Haotian. And Haotian, holding the contract in his hand, just smile lightly. He has no interest in browsing, let alone signing. "What are you doing? Sign now!" Miao Wei is very angry when she sees this. She can''t help making a lot of noise. "Shut up!" Haotian looks up and says coldly at Miao Wei. A deep breath of cold that could not be extinguished from his body. When Miao Wei hears the speech, she immediately stands on the spot. She didn''t expect that Haotian would scold her. At this time, ye Qingxuan, who was concentrating on handling the documents, also raised his head: "how about signing the contract? After signing the contract, Miao Wei, you can take Haotian to the subsidiary company and get familiar with the environment." Miao Wei smell speech, quickly turn around, face a little ugly. Looking at her face, ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Ye... That... He didn''t sign a contract at all!" Miao Wei said. What? Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan''s eyes immediately raised and fell on Haotian: "why haven''t you signed the contract? Is it because you don''t think the salary is enough, but it''s already very rich for ordinary people!" Haotian looked at Ye Qingxuan, left the contract on the table, and then said coldly, "first of all, I thank you very much for arranging work for me." "Besides, I want to tell you that I don''t need, don''t want your work, and I don''t need your charity!" When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, she was stunned. Her beautiful eyes looked at Haotian in disbelief. "And more!" With that, Haotian looked at Ye Qingxuan seriously: "in the future, you''d better not speak to me in a condescending tone. Your pride is worthless in my eyes. You don''t know what kind of existence the person standing in front of you is!" As soon as this is said. The atmosphere in the office suddenly solidified. Miao Wei is stunned. Ye Qingxuan is also stunned! They did not expect that Haotian would say such a thing! And Haotian. After that, he turned and left. "Stop!" Ye Qingxuan drinks and stops Haotian. She stood up from the chair, beautiful eyes staring at Haotian: "what do you mean?" "No, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it." Haotian looked back at her and said faintly. Ye Qingxuan, seeing this, can''t help but reveal a trace of anger in Miaoman''s beautiful eyes. She looks at Haotian and says in a cold voice, "are you sure?" "Don''t forget that you are just an orphan, the adopted son of the Lin family. Don''t ruin your future for the sake of male chauvinism." "Now, as long as you sign this contract, you can get a job with an annual salary of up to one million. This is a height that many ordinary people can''t reach in their lifetime. You have to think about it clearly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 So far. Ye Qingxuan doesn''t want to hide it. Her eyes fixed on Haotian: "in that case, I will tell you the truth. In fact, I still look at the face of the old Dean and arrange it for you. He asked me to take care of you." With that, ye Qingxuan raised a sneer on her face: "a man, backbone is a good thing!" "However, he is just a fool. As the saying goes, Han Xin can bear the humiliation of his crotch. Now, you are just the adopted son of the Lin family. You are not qualified to talk about dignity with others. Why do you accept my job?" Just then. Ye Qingxuan''s office is pushed open. Then, a handsome, elegant man in a suit came in with a bunch of roses. Come on. It was Qin Kangping. "Qingxuan." "For you." The man sends the flowers to Ye Qingxuan''s hand and looks at her gently. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her, ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes shed a trace of joy. She said in surprise, "Kangping... How did you come?" Qin Kangping looked at Ye Qingxuan affectionately and said with a smile, "I''ll come to see you when I pass by. I know that you''ve been working hard recently, and I''ve helped you cook some lotus seed porridge." Said, Qin Kangping, will open a heat preservation lunch box, inside immediately Yi spreads out a greedy taste. Ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes were filled with moving expression. Miao Wei looks at this scene. The look in the eyes can not help but show envy. A man like Qin Kangping, who is handsome, rich in gold, and is very considerate, is simply the lover of all women. Think about this. She can''t help but glance at the next Haotian, look very disdainful. In her opinion, Haotian and Qin Kangping are just one heaven and one earth. The gap is as big as the frog and the prince. "Is this gentleman?" At this time, Qin Kangping''s eyes suddenly fell on Haotian and asked curiously. Ye Qingxuan''s assistant, he already knew, but this is the first time that Haotian has met. "He is the old friend who used to be with me in the orphanage." Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian and says faintly. When Qin Kangping heard the speech, a trace of disdain flashed in the deep of his eyes. However, on the surface, he pretended to be very enthusiastic: "it turns out that it''s Qingxuan, your old friend. That''s my friend." "Qin Shao, he is not only an old friend of general ye, but also the adopted son of Lin family." Miao Wei interrupts suddenly. Qin Kangping hears the speech, the smile on his face, suddenly stagnates, but he still smiles and greets Haotian. "Hello, brother. I''m Qingxuan''s fiance!" With that, Qin Kangping turned to look at Ye Qingxuan and asked, "when I came in, I saw you. You seemed to be arguing. What happened?" Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan was angry and said, "because he and I are children of an orphanage. They are old friends. So the old dean asked me to take care of him. So I felt that he should be a manager of our branch company." "Very good. Since she is an old friend of Qingxuan, we should take more care of it. We can help each other." Qin Kangping nodded his head and said, his voice is elegant and graceful. "But he didn''t know the good people and refused it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "No?" Hearing this, Qin Kangping looked at Haotian in disbelief. He could not think of any reason why Haotian would refuse such a well paid job. You know, in this society, the most important thing is talents and creativity. But like Haotian, an orphan who should have no education background and wants to find a good job, it''s just wishful thinking. However, in the face of such a good job, he refused. "Why?" Ye Qingxuan turned her beautiful eyes and said angrily, "he thought I was giving him alms." "You have to face your life and suffer from it, and pretend to be tough!" Just then. Haotian suddenly turns around and quickly walks towards Ye Qingxuan, his eyes cold. This is his move. All of a sudden, the people present were scared very much! Qin Kangping clenched his fist and was about to start. After coming to Ye Qingxuan. Haotian took a look at Qin Kangping, then approached Ye Qingxuan''s ear and said calmly, "for the sake of the old Dean, I''ll give you a piece of advice. To stay away from this guy, he''s not a good stubble!" When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, she raised a trace of anger on her pretty face. She looked at Haotian coldly: "what do you mean, anger turns into anger, do you want to stir up the relationship between us?" "That''s all you''ve said. You can do it yourself!" With that, Haotian left. He and ye Qingxuan are just old friends. They have no feelings. It is the greatest affection that they can give advice. As for whether she believes it or not, it''s none of Haotian''s business. Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian''s back, her eyes are fixed, and she is very angry. "What''s the matter, Qingxuan? What did that guy say to you just now? Why are you so angry?" Seeing this, Qin Kangping asked. "He said he wanted to keep me away from you. He said you were not good at stubbornness. You said it was ridiculous or not!" Ye Qingxuan said angrily. Qin Kangping hears the speech, in the soft eye son, immediately Yi disperses a trace of gloomy color. Obviously, I''m a little stunned. No way! He is just the adopted son of the Lin family. It''s impossible to know that. I also learned this secret by accident. How could he possibly know that it was the boy who envied me that he said so. Half a quarter later. Qin Kangping said with a gentle smile: "who am I? Qingxuan, you know the best. I just want you to understand me. I don''t care about other people''s opinions." Qin Kangping spoke softly and tenderly. Ye Qingxuan was more moved. She looked at Qin Kangping gently, nodded and said, "of course I believe Qin Kangping is a man. I just can''t be angry with that guy. I arranged work for him. He even provoked our relationship. It''s really a villain." Miao Wei on one side also said: "Mr. Ye, I think that Haotian must be jealous of Qin Shao''s youth and achievements, and he has achieved nothing. In contrast, he is inferiority complex and miserable, so he is trying to stir up trouble." "The old Dean thought so much of him that he was such a man!" Ye Qingxuan has a certain atmosphere at the bottom of her heart. I don''t know why. She is very angry at Haotian''s behavior. This is different from her usual life. Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know why. She seldom cares about this kind of thing. Maybe... It''s because Haotian and she are in the same orphanage, or maybe it''s because the old Dean once wanted to make them together... so... She was so angry that she couldn''t help but compare Haotian''s narrow mindedness and death to Qin Kangping''s magnanimity and elegance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 After the dust settled. Miao Wei is out to do her own business. Qin Kangping, on the other hand, walked to Ye Qingxuan and said with a light smile: "Qingxuan, don''t be angry about that guy. It''s just a person who doesn''t matter. I''ve heard that your cooperation with Jiangnan financial group has already started in-depth." "I think you should have a lot of information about Jiangnan financial group. Show it to me so that I can help you analyze and sort it out. This will be good for your cooperation in the future." "OK." "There are too many projects in this cooperation. Jiangnan financial group has invested 20 billion yuan for us at the beginning. I''m afraid I''ll screw it up. You can help me to have a look. It''s better to have more people and more efforts." Said. Ye Qingxuan took several documents out of the drawer and handed them to Qin Kangping. Holding the document in his hand, Qin Kangping''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a strange smile. "Jiangnan consortium, you will not die now!" "When I control your information, and then unite with the Xingyi giants, I''ll see how you play with us!" Immediately after that, Qin Kangping began to read the materials and read them word by word. Seeing this, ye Qingxuan was more moved: "Kangping, you are so kind to me. It''s a pity that I''m too busy to accompany you. It''s estimated that you have to arrange the engagement dinner party by yourself." Hearing this, Qin Kangping said with understanding: "it''s OK. I know you are very busy at this time. I''ll let you become the most beautiful and happiest woman that night." Ye Qingxuan, with tears in her eyes, nodded her head moved. "Qingxuan, there are too many documents. Do you have any electronic files? Send me an email. I''ll go back and have a look. After all, this kind of thing can''t be careless." Qin asked. Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to think about it, so he agreed to come down: "that''s hard for you!" "What''s the trouble? We''re not outsiders!" With that, Qin Kangping sent an electronic file of the document to his mailbox. Yan''s house. Yan Nan and others, after looking for a few days, finally found Yan Yuhan and successfully let her take back the company. After Yan Yuhan took control of the company. The company''s problems were solved very quickly. In less than three days, they were on the right track. At noon that day. Yan Yuhan is dealing with affairs in the office. The Jiangnan consortium, however, sent representatives. "Mr. Yan, how do you do? Let''s discuss the cooperation." Yan cold smell speech, startled to stand up, looking at the representative: "you are not ready to withdraw capital, lift cooperation?" On behalf of Wen Yan, a faint smile: "we are cooperating with you yanyuhan Princess group, not Yanyang Princess group." "This is the latest contract. If there is no problem, we can officially start cooperation." "And the 50 billion cooperation funds will be put into your account immediately." The contract will be signed soon. The princess group and Jiangnan financial group cooperated again, which soon spread throughout Xingyi. After Yannan and others learned of this, they almost didn''t get angry and vomited blood. They worked so hard to get the funds from Jiangnan financial group, but they didn''t play with them at all! This time, they also understand that the Jiangnan consortium does not value the princess group at all, but Yan Yuhan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Academy of gentlemen. The lake or the pavilion. The sun is still shining, blue wave thousands of miles. "Haotian, you don''t really have the ability to predict the future. Last time you said that Jiangnan financial group would continue to cooperate with me after I took office again, and it really came true." Said. Yan language cold beauty eyes slightly frown, looking at Haotian, flashing a trace of strange look, her red lips light. He continued: "I even have a feeling that the person behind the Jiangnan consortium is you. You have been helping me all the time." "You''re right, it''s me!" Haotian nodded his head seriously and threw the hook without bait out. Yan Yuhan looked at him and rolled his eyes slightly. "You are not modest at all. I am also confused. How can you be the person behind the Jiangnan consortium? It is the first consortium in summer." Haotian hears the speech, the corner of his mouth arouses a trace of smile. I don''t know why. He always does this recently. He tells the truth, but no one believes it. Then, Haotian looked at yanyuhan with a gentle smile and asked, "now, you have completely reached a cooperation with Jiangnan consortium. Do you have any ideas in the future?" Yan language cold slightly a stagnation. Then he opened his mouth and said, "what can I think of is to do a good job, strive to make the company bigger and stronger, and strive to reach the realm that big brother Lin Yan used to be. He is my idol." "Well, not bad." Haotian nodded happily: "in this way, I can also go at ease." "Are you going?" Yanyuhan suddenly became nervous. "People can''t always stay in one place. You have your dreams, and I have my destiny." Haotian said lightly. Yan Yu Han turned his head and looked at Haotian seriously. His beautiful eyes were staring at him: "what do you mean? How can I not understand it?" "A month later!" "I will leave Xingyi, and may not come back in the future, so forget me and go to someone you like and pursue your own life." Haotian said straight to the point. After a month, the elder brother''s affairs should be handled almost. At that time, it''s time for him to leave and do his real thing. After listening to Haotian. Yan language cold enough Leng for a long time, her face was shocked, her eyes were shocked, by the sudden news such as up. "Do you really want to leave Yan Yuhan looks at Haotian and asks earnestly. "Yes, we may never see each other again. I know that because I left without saying goodbye five years ago, you have a lot of complaints against me. Moreover, with the Yan Family''s character, it is estimated that we will not agree to get married." Haotian said calmly. Yan Yuhan looked at Haotian anxiously and said, "my marriage is my own business. I can make my own decisions. They can''t manage it." "I''m just an abandoned son of the Lin family, a silly waste. You don''t need to care about my cold words." "No!" "I used to think so, but recently I found out that you have a lot of secrets. You are not only not stupid, but also very wise." Yan language cold eyes burning said. Then she shook her head again: "now, this is not the time to discuss this, do you really want to leave? Where will you go after leaving Xingyi? " "Well, you don''t have to know. Anyway, in a month, I will definitely leave Xingyi." "At that time, there will be no relationship between us..." then Haotian looked at the cold swallow deeply and walked away silently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 "Bang Dang!" Looking at the leaving Haotian, Yan Yuhan''s fishing rod suddenly fell to the ground, and her delicate body also softened down and collapsed on the chair. Because five years ago Haotian left without saying goodbye. She has resentment in her heart, so after Haotian''s return, she always has a little coldness towards him, if hidden. But. When she knew that Haotian was going to leave and might never come back. Her heart on seven up and eight down, five flavors mixed Chen, there is a kind of unspeakable bitterness and loss. I don''t know when she has forgiven him. Don''t look at her, Haotian, a little distant, but once he really left, yanyuhan really did not know what to do. In the villa of gentleman''s Academy. "The commander, according to the news from the three regiments, the soldiers of the ten countries on the border are ready to move again. The scale of this attack will be countless times larger than that of the previous one. He wants you to be ready as soon as possible." Just came back, Yu Jin respectfully said. "Are they moving again?" Haotian asked. "Yes, all the ten countries are gathering their troops and preparing their horses. It is estimated that they will invade China in a large scale soon. The third regiment is a very proud guy. This time, he sent an urgent letter. The situation may be worse than he said." Yu Ban said with a solemn face, his voice was filled with a calm. "Don''t worry, commander. No matter how large the scale of the ten countries'' attacks may be, we will follow you to the death. We are not afraid of the first World War." "What''s more, there are you in the north, not to mention the ten countries. Even if the western countries invade, there is only one result: failure!" Yu Jin''s eyes are burning at Haotian, his eyes are very respectful. And in his mind. Can''t help but emerge, the war at the foot of Tianshan Mountain. In that war, many people died, many, many, many, piled up like mountains, the blood gathered into the river and flowed continuously for a month. It is like the God of evil spirits in the sky. It is really the God of human life. At that time, Yu Jin knew what was called "God!" Haotian, with the posture of one person, has ruled all ages and defeated the ten countries'' united forces. Millions of people, finally only 3000, defeated! That war. It established the position of the northern frontier as the first frontier of China. It also established Haotian, the first person in the summer and the glory of the Lord of the three armies! Haotian looks at the sky with his hands on his back. In the indifferent eyes, a trace of bloodthirsty coldness escaped: "yes, no matter how many people they have and how fierce the attack is, we will not retreat from the Northern Territory." "Because, behind us is the summer, we can''t retreat!" Said this, Haotian''s mouth slightly raised, showing a meaningful smile. "This time, they''re bigger and bigger than they were last time, but I''m not who I used to be." There is a secret in Haotian''s heart. It is also because of this secret that he set foot on the top of the Northern Territory in just five years. Since childhood. Deep in his heart, there has always been a voice guiding him to practice. It is also because of this voice that he has reached the highest position in the world within five years. Become the first person in the ages! Haotian, affectionately called this voice "master." This secret, only Haotian knows, also can only have him to know! Yujin continued: "by the way, the commander of the army and the three regiments have said that if we can, he hopes we can help the emperor Shitian in the southern border area for help. After all, the southern border is closest to us. With his help, we can resist the ten countries'' troops, and the chance of winning is greater." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "No need!" Haotian shakes his head. "It''s just ten countries. We''ll have enough in the north." "Master, two people broke into the lake beside our villa. Do you think I need to ask the security guard to expel them?" Beautiful housekeeper, Liang yanxuan came in and said respectfully. "Oh? Even if I dare to break into my territory, you don''t have to call security. Yujin, come with me and have a look. " Haotian said with a smile. Junzi academy villa area. Located at the edge of the city, there are mountains and water, and two lakes. One is Haotian and yanyuhan fishing, and the other is beside the villa in the middle of the lake. The lake outside is a public area and is open to the public, while the villa in the middle of the lake belongs to private property. If it is not opened to the public, ordinary people will not be able to enter. Since Liu Zhishi bought this place and gave it to Haotian, the villa area of Junzi academy has become a situation. Generally, no one dares to break in. By the lake. In a simple Pavilion. Two middle-aged men are fishing with fishing gear. And behind them stood two men. His body is like a tablet stone, with great momentum, like a gun like a sword. He is not an ordinary bodyguard at first sight. And these two men are also very luxurious. Although the color is not bright, but the material is very precious, enough to see that the identity of these two is extraordinary. Rich is expensive. "Elder brother Yue, I heard that the villa of the gentleman''s academy has been bought. I heard that the owner is the person behind the Jiangnan financial group, and the lake seems to belong to him. It''s not appropriate for us to fish here." Said the man on the left. The middle-aged man on the right heard this and snorted: "this lake is his. Is the fish in the lake his? I''m going to fish here. I''ll see who dares to come out and say no On hearing this, the man on the left immediately said with a smile: "brother Yue is powerful. I''m not afraid of your words!" "The master is right. No matter how powerful the Jiangnan financial group is, it is just a secular force. We have no money. We are the martial arts family. If we send out two experts at random, we can crush them." "Yes, since modern times, we ancient martial families have gradually withdrawn from the public view. Many people do not know our existence at all!" These two people are not Xingyi people, but the strongest guwu family in pangshi. Yuequn of Yue family and Lu Ming of Lu family. These two people, in Qinglong City, can be said to have covered the sky. However, both of them are guwu families, which are in the state of semi seclusion, and they rarely appear in the public view. However, their family power is beyond doubt, enough to crush any of the five families in Xingyi. When Lu Ming heard the words, she said with a smile: "ha ha ha, it''s because I''m so thoughtful. In my position as elder brother Yue, who dares to drive you away? If feng''er''s nephew knows, it''s impossible to tear down the whole villa area!" Referring to Yue Feng, Yue Qun''s face couldn''t help showing his complacency: "in my life, the most proud thing is that you feng''er is such a son. However, I really feel a bit ashamed of him. In the early years, he was chased and killed by the warriors in the western regions. He was accidentally abandoned from his infancy and spent so many years in the orphanage." "Those are the things of the past. Isn''t it very good now, brother Yue? I really envy you. Your family''s martial arts talent is so good. Besides, I''ve worshipped Lei Jue and master Lei as my teacher." "Now, many people in the river and lake think that Yue Feng can break away from the world at the age of 50!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Yue Qun hears the speech. I couldn''t help laughing. "They are right. My son Yuefeng really has the posture of transforming into the world." "With the talent of feng''er, it will be sooner or later that he will become a master just like his master, master Lei juelai. He will dominate the world and sweep the world. Then, our Yue family will rise and become a super aristocratic family in summer." When Lu Ming hears the speech, she nods with approval and looks envious. "Master, someone''s coming." At this time, the bodyguard behind them saw Haotian and Yujin, and made a voice to remind them. "It seems that the owner of the villa in the middle of the lake has come." She said, relaxed and nervous. Yue Qun didn''t even look at it. He said coldly, "no matter who he is, we catch our fish. I don''t believe it. Some people dare to chase me!" Soon, Haotian two people came to the pavilion. "Gentlemen, this is a private place. Fishing is forbidden. Please leave." Yu Jin ignored Yue Qun''s two bodyguards with a warning meaning and directly opened their mouth to issue an expulsion order to them. "Boom As soon as this is said. The wind blows and thunder blows. The two bodyguards behind Yue Qun suddenly look cold and stare at Haotian. The fierce murderous spirit rushes towards them like the tide. "Brother Yue, it seems that some people dare to invite you out." Lu Ming looks at Yue Qun with a faint smile. Yue Qun slowly turned around and looked at Yu Jin. He said coldly, "do you dare to repeat what you just said?" Hearing this, Yu Jin ignored the solidity of the two bodyguards. After a thousand steps, he looked at Yue Qun and said, "please... Get out of here!" Hearing this, Yue Qun was very angry, and his eyes suddenly became ferocious. Lu Ming on the other side couldn''t help but say: "boy, do you know who you are talking to? Now in Jiangnan, you are the first one who dares to talk to brother Yue like this!" "Is it?" Yu Jin shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Lu Ming and asked with a smile, "who is he? Can he be powerful?" "It''s not just fierce!" Lu Ming said forcefully: "he is the Yue family, Yue Qun!" Yue Qun raised his head with pride, and his eyes were absolutely arrogant. He believed that as long as his name was given, even the five big families would be polite to him. After his death, there were two bodyguards, but a look of pride. With the reputation of the Yue family, they were able to walk horizontally in the south of the Yangtze River. Yu Jin heard the words and frowned. Yue Qun suddenly sneered and said, "it seems that the people of Jiangnan financial group have seen the world and even know me." Yue Qun looked at Yu Jin and Haotian, and said haughtily, "since you know my reputation, please step back and don''t disturb my fishing interest." In Yue Qun''s mind, he had already imagined that Haotian and Yujin would step down respectfully, and then, after the event, pay great attention to him and flatter him crazily. In his opinion. Yu ban frowned. He must have known his identity. In the south of the Yangtze River, as long as he has reached a certain position and strength, he will definitely know his wife''s family. After all, his son is now the apprentice of master Lei juelai. They will give him face. "Never heard of it?" After frowning and thinking for a long time, Yu ban spits out such a sentence. Then, he looked at the Yuequn without any politeness and said, "I care if you are Yuequn or yuebuqun. Pack up your things and get out of here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 As soon as Yu Ban said this. The atmosphere solidified instantly. The surrounding air, as if sprinkled with condensing agent, is not flowing one after another, with a sense of suffocation. The two bodyguards behind Yue Qun looked frightened and their eyes were terrified. Looking at them, a trace of pity and awe. For many years, no one dares to speak to the master like this, let alone say "get out". Besides, this guy is still so arrogant after they show their identity. Don''t think about it. They also know that Yue Qun must be very angry now, and those who make him angry usually end up in a miserable situation. "Fishing is OK, but after all, this is my place. Well, you can spend some money. Three million yuan an hour. If you drop a fish, no matter how big or small, you have to pay me a million yuan." Now. Haotian station came, indifferent to look at Yue Qun and Lu Ming two people, said calmly. As soon as he said this, the faces of the two bodyguards were completely strained, full of ferocity and murderous intention. It''s obvious that they are being picked! For many years, they had never seen such a thing. In Qinglong, such a thing would not happen. After all, no one wants to die and dare to pick them. Not only was the bodyguard furious, hearing Haotian''s words, Yue Qun and Lu Ming were not calm. Both did not expect that Haotian not only dared to expel them, but also dared to put forward such extortion conditions. "The shaft is fearless!" "Do you know what kind of existence is standing in front of you? He is the master of the family in law!" "Master of martial arts in Qinglong city!" "If it''s Qinglong, you''d have died hundreds of times just by saying this, do you understand?" Lu Ming, indignant looking at two people, exclaimed. Haotian hears the speech, indifferent smile, do not respond. Yu ban then went forward, coldly opened his mouth and replied, "Sir, you''ve heard me. Either you''ll get out of here, or you''ll give me money!" "Choose the two roads by yourself." This time, Lu Ming was really angry. He stepped forward and was really ready to start, but was stopped by Yue Qun. "Since you are not welcome, let''s go." Yue Qun said with a smile. Said words, but let Lu Ming and bodyguards immediately froze. They are known as Yue Qun. They are cruel and arbitrary. In his eyes, they can''t hold even a grain of sand. In the past. He has long been filled with true Qi and killed Haotian and Yu Jin into ashes. Today, why? "Master, you are......" two bodyguards, looking at Yue Qun, are puzzled. "Let''s go!" Yue Qun, with a smile and a deep look at Haotian, leaves with Lu Ming. "Waste!" Seeing this, he couldn''t help but spit and scold: "so hang, I thought it was very powerful. It turned out that it was just a piece of advice." Said, Yu Jin''s face, can''t help showing a trace of disappointment, he thought that can move again. Haotian to is a calm face, light clouds, indifferent eyes, no ripples. His light mouth: "but some Xiao Xiao just, don''t care." "Tell Liang yanxuan that if someone breaks in next time, it''s OK to arrange the security guards to expel them. There''s no need to report." Then he said to Yu Jin. "Yes Yu Jin bowed his head respectfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Outside the villa. Lu Ming, after half a sound, finally couldn''t help but ask Yue Qun, "brother Yue, you are... This is not your style. Why didn''t you just let me teach those two ignorant guys a lesson." Yue Qun hears the speech. "Yes, if brother Lu did it, those two guys would be beaten to pieces, and with my former character, they would certainly not come to a good end." "And you?" Lu Ming is still vaguely looking at Yue Qun, not knowing what medicine he is selling in this gourd. "You forget that feng''er will arrive in Xingyi in the next two days. Therefore, I decided to deal with this matter for him. First, he should train him, and second, he should make him stand up in Xingyi." "Let the world know that our ancient martial arts family can''t be provoked, and we who practice martial arts can''t be provoked!" Yue Qun said with a sneer. On hearing this, Lu Ming suddenly nodded: "I said brother Yue, how did you suddenly change your character? It turns out that you had a plan already!" Yue Qun''s face raised a trace of pride: "otherwise you think, just those two ants are not as good as the guys, I crush them to death, only need a finger, I just want to give the wind, a chance to show off." "Brother Yue is right. The people of Jiangnan financial group are really rich, but for us martial arts people, they are ants whose lives are just like grass roots. To kill them, you can do it with a flick of a finger." "Commander, this evening, my subordinates are ready for the dinner in the hotel." After Yue Qun and others left, Yu Jin respectfully stood beside Haotian and said. Haotian heard the speech and nodded faintly: "well." The voice has just dropped. Haotian suddenly received a call. Haotian saw that it was Liu Luofei. He frowned, but he still connected the phone. "Haotian, do you remember me?" "Well." Haotian replied indifferently. "Haotian, how are you recently? Have you found a job? In fact, you should have promised brother Bi an that day. After all, the job of a cleaner is pretty good." "If nothing happens, I''ll hang up!" Haotian''s tone is a little cold. "Well, why don''t you listen to your advice? This afternoon, the group of children in our orphanage held a dinner party. In addition, this afternoon, not only Ye Qingxuan will come back, but also Yue Fei will come. After all, we have been separated for many years and it''s hard to get together." "I see!" Haotian said, ready to hang up the phone. "By the way, I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. Qin Kangping and Mr. Qin will also be present at this party. We are really honored to witness Qin Shao''s glory. Hello... Haotian..." Liu Luofei wanted to say more, but Haotian has already hung up. Three o''clock in the afternoon. Haotian comes to the hotel where the party is held. The specifications are not bad. It''s a star hotel. "You wait here. We''ll go to the Yuelai hotel after the party." "Yes." Yu Jin nodded respectfully. In the hotel. In a luxurious box, people sit with their bodies bent and push their cups to change their cups. It''s so happy to talk and laugh. Liu Luofei changed into a luxurious suit and chatted with everyone. "Feige, just when I came in, I saw a black Lamborghini, and it was a new out of print car this year, worth more than 80 million." "Is it Qin Shao''s?" One asked curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Liu Luofei shook his head. "It should not be. Qin Shao''s car. I saw him last time he and ye Qingxuan went to the orphanage. It was a Maybach, not a Lamborghini." With that, Liu Luofei''s eyes suddenly lost a trace of surprise: "we are not in the hotel yet. Most of the children who come to this hotel are our orphanage children. Is it difficult? Some of us have mixed up to the point of opening 80 million Lamborghini?" "It''s too good. Who is so good?" The rest of them were shocked and envious. "Who would it be?" Liu Luofei said, glancing at the crowd. "Most of the people came, except ye Qingxuan and Yue Feng, only Haotian was alone." "That car... Can''t be his?" Someone said in disbelief. "No way!" Liu Luofei subconsciously denied: "Haotian is just the adopted son of the Lin family. He has a very low status in the Lin family. How can he afford a Lamborghini? If Lin Yan is still alive, it is possible." "Come on, let''s go. Let''s drink!" Liu Luofei raised his glass and said. And then. Haotian just walked in. Liu Luofei deserves to be a gold medal. Although he looks down on Haotian in his heart, he is warmly welcomed after he comes in. "Brother Haotian is here. Please sit down. All the children here are from the Red Star orphanage. Don''t be polite and rigid." Haotian indifferent point, and then casually find a seat to sit down. Haotian''s arrival immediately aroused a heated discussion. "Oh, don''t mention that Haotian is a man with good looks and temperament." "What if you have temperament? It''s not just a waste." Several girls, talking in a low voice. "I''m sorry to have been waiting so long Just then. A man in a suit, shoes, watch, wallet and rich man came in. "Oh, isn''t this brother Bi''An? Didn''t you say that the company didn''t come for something? Why did it come?" After seeing Xie Bian, Liu Luofei quickly got up to meet him. Xie Bi''An patted Liu Luofei on the shoulder, looked at the crowd, and said with a smile: "although the company''s affairs are urgent, how can we have our friendship important? How can I be absent from the party?" "I''m not late yet." He raised his right hand and looked at his watch. "Not late, not late." "Oh, this is Rolex''s latest model. Brother Bi''An, you changed your watch again. It seems that you are getting rich again?" Liu Luofei said with envy. The rest of the people also looked at Xie Bi''An one after another, with a strange look in their eyes. Rolex''s latest model. That''s more than 200000 yuan, which is comparable to their salary of two or three years. Liu Luofei continued to say, "brother Bi''An, you are the best in this class of children except Yuefeng and ye Qingxuan." "Xie Bi an, it seems that he has a lot of money now." Others exclaimed. Looking at the envious eyes of the crowd, Xie Bi''An can''t help but raise his head, showing a proud look. He loved the feeling of being watched and admired. "There, there, just made a little money...." Xie Bian said very modest, but deep in his eyes, it was shining with strong pride. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 "I almost forgot, brother Bing. The Lamborghini I I saw just now outside the door is not yours, is it?" Asked the man suddenly. Suddenly, the box, all the eyes are projected on Xie Bi''An, very warm. Xie Bi''An smelled the speech and was slightly stunned. However, after seeing the people''s gaze, he looked up arrogantly and said with a faint smile: "ah, you all know it!" "We were just guessing who owned the car. It turned out to be brother Bi''An''s Liu Luofei said with a smile. Xie Bi''An is very loaded b wave: "are virtual, no big deal, no matter how expensive the car, is also a generation of tools." With that, Xie Bi''An sat down in the public''s welcome. His position faces south. It''s one of the best seats in the box. Next to him, there are still a few vacant places. You don''t need to know that they are reserved for ye Qingxuan and Yue Feng. After Xie Bi''An sat down, people began to toast to him and began to flatter him. A few minutes later. There was a sound of footsteps outside the box. "Ye Qingxuan is here as well as Yuefeng!" There was a cry. Subconsciously, everyone stood up from their seats, ready to meet, only Haotian sat happily, not moved. Now everyone''s eyes are on the door, so no one pays attention to him. Soon. Ye Qingxuan, a professional suit and red high-heeled shoes, appeared in the eyes of the public. Or the same beauty, the same temperament outstanding. Beautiful women like Ye Qingxuan, no matter what they wear and where they appear, will be the focus of the audience. And there''s another person behind her. It''s a man. Also wearing a suit. However, different from Xie Bi''An and others, this guy is full of domineering king spirit all the time, and his eyes are even more frightening. From time to time, the breath is sharp, just like the thunder above the nine days. He. It''s Yuefeng! Once upon a time, they were all lonely children in the orphanage. Now, Yue Feng is the eldest son of the Yue family, and is also a disciple of Lei Jue, a great master of his generation. His future is bright. Both. They are two of the best and best developed people in the history of the orphanage. As soon as they appeared, they were like the bright moon. Surrounded by people. The crowd was excited and moved forward in hopes of a good relationship. Although, they are all children of an orphanage. You should be emotional. However, the present society is really too ashamed, too realistic. The older you are, the more nobody will forgive you for being poor! After adulthood, we all go about our own things, feelings, naturally also unfamiliar! "This is it?" Yue Feng, who stands out from the crowd, sees the lofty sky in the world at a glance. Worthy of being a warrior, he has a keen eye. "Brother Yue, his name is Haotian. Do you remember that stuffy oil bottle?" Liu Luofei said very attentively. After hearing the speech, Yue Feng pondered for a moment, and then said faintly, "Oh, it''s him. I remember that when we all played together, he was alone and silent and did not like to talk. It seems that he is still that character now." With that, Yue Feng took a look at Haotian in the corner again and ignored it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Whether it''s Haotian, Xie Bian, or even ye Qingxuan. For him now, are mole ants, he gently move his finger, can crush them. Yue Feng takes a look at Haotian. Ye Qingxuan, however, did not even take a look at Haotian because of the last incident. Looking at the anniversaries around him, Yue Feng waved his hand and said with great pride: "as the saying goes, we are all children from an orphanage. Naturally, we should help each other." "Everybody, if you have any difficulties in the future, please tell me that you can help me, and I will never refuse!" "Thank you, Yue Shao!" "Yue Shao is powerful!" "Yue Shao, domineering!" Yue Feng''s words immediately made people more excited, and he was a burst of crazy "licking". "Qingxuan, what about Qin Shao? Didn''t he say that he came back too?" At this time, Xie Bian asked Ye Qingxuan. They are looking forward to Yue Feng''s arrival, but they will not forget Qin Kangping. After all, both, no matter who they are, are hard to reach. And if you can get one of them to carry shoes, it will be enough for them to use for a lifetime. Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan said with a faint smile: "he has something to deal with, but he has already called me and said that he will be there soon. I''m sorry to let everyone wait. I''m here for him to apologize." "Where and where!" "Yes, Qingxuan, we are not outsiders. You are so polite!" "Well, Qin has nothing to do. He will be busy first. We are not in a hurry." Now that all the people have arrived, the party has officially begun and many dishes have been served. People began to eat and drink, talk and laugh. Only Haotian was left in the corner. "Excuse me, excuse me!" At this moment, a waiter opened the door, politely apologized, and asked: "ladies and gentlemen, whose car is parked at the door of our hotel, would you please move it "What?" When people heard the speech and looked at each other, they were a little confused. Later, people''s eyes fell on Xie Bian, ye Qingxuan and others. They are all orphans. Now they are just working class. They can''t afford to buy a car. They certainly don''t belong to them. Seeing this, ye Qingxuan said faintly, "it''s not mine." Yue Feng then said, "it''s not mine. I''ve already asked the driver to park in the garage." "Whose is that?" There was some doubt. "Waiter, what kind of car is that parked at the door Liu Luofei asked. "Yes..." the waiter is ready to answer. Suddenly, someone in the crowd said, "brother Bing, it''s not your Lamborghini, is it?" Liu Luofei couldn''t help nodding: "I almost forgot. It should be brother Bi''An''s car. He came from the back!" Yuefeng smell speech, some unexpected look at Xie Bi''An, light mouth said: "mix well, all open Lamborghini." Xie Bi''An slightly stunned, then straightened up his chest and said with a smile: "there, there." "I just made a little money. Compared with you, brother Yue, it''s a thousand miles away." "I''m just lucky. Come on, let''s have a drink." Yue Feng raised his glass and invited him. Seeing this, they immediately cast envious eyes at Xie Bi''An. This is the first time that Yue Feng raised his glass with others after he came in. Seeing this, Xie Bi''An is greatly satisfied with his inner vanity. He raises his glass and touches Yue Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 "That... I''m sorry... You misunderstood. It''s not a Lamborghini, it''s just a Volkswagen. It seems that it''s only about 300000, and it''s old." The waiter said weakly. "It''s certainly not the car of the people in our box. The people here don''t drive such low-grade cars. You can go to other compartments and ask." Suddenly, Xie an said eagerly. "Oh... Ok... OK, but before I leave, I want to remind you that the traffic police have just posted a ticket on it. If you don''t move it, you will be pulled away by the trailer." Then the waiter left. "Boom And just as the waiter was about to close the door and leave. Sitting on the chair, Xie Bi''An with a proud face suddenly rushed out like a wind. Well... this... see this situation. The crowd was a little stunned. The atmosphere... Was once very awkward. You look at me and I look at yours, but I don''t know what to say. Fortunately, at this time. Ye Qingxuan''s phone rang, which interrupted the awkward atmosphere. "Kang Ping called me and said," I''ll pick him up first. You''ll have a chat. " Ye Qingxuan said a little, then got up and went out. As for Xie Bi''An, he has never returned to the box since he went out. "Ha ha ha, I''m so laughing. Xie Bi''An is so good at pretending!" "Yes, I thought that Lamborghini was really his. I was curious. Although his father had some money, he was only petty bourgeoisie. How could he afford such an expensive car?" "As a matter of fact, I have found out for a long time!" ... many people talked and laughed at Xie Bi''An, as if this could show how real they were. "Well, let''s not talk about it. Qin Shao will come in at once. Don''t let others see our jokes." At this time, Liu Luofei began to remind him that all the people stopped. After a while, the footstep sounds again. Qin Kangping, following Ye Qingxuan, comes to the box. "Hello, Qin Shao!" "I''ve heard of him for a long time. Qin Shao is really handsome." Just like when Yue Feng came in. The crowd rose again and surrounded each other with flattering words. In the crowd. Only Haotian and Yuefeng didn''t stand up to meet each other. "Hello, everyone. I''d like to introduce to you. This is my fiance, Qin Kangping. Our engagement dinner is going to be held soon. Everyone must come by then." Ye Qingxuan said with a smile. "Sure, sure!" "We''ll be there for sure, and we''ll bless you both." People responded warmly. "Hello, I''m Qin Kangping. Nice to meet you." Qin Kangping also briefly introduced himself. Worthy of the big family''s children, although a simple self introduction, but Qin Kangping''s tone is very soft, very approachable, very comfortable. "Qingxuan, you are also very happy. You are not only the president of the listed company. I heard that recently, we have reached a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group and obtained 20 billion cooperation funds. Besides, you can have such an excellent and handsome fiance as Qin Shao. It''s really very happy." "Yes, if only we could do that!" "You can''t forget our sisters in the future." Some of the girls are looking at Ye Qingxuan warmly. Their eyes are full of strong envy. After all, there are not many boys like Qin Kangping who are rich, handsome and have good temperament. And such a man, no doubt, is the male god in the dream of the girls, so they envy Ye Qingxuan so much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Soon. Ye Qingxuan sat down with Qin Kangping. Qin Kangping''s eyes fell on Haotian and Yuefeng. "Qingxuan, this is the elder brother Yue you mentioned before. It is said that he is the eldest son of the ancient martial arts family and a disciple of master Lei Jue. His future is bright. I can''t wait to reach it." "Brother Yue, younger brother Qin Kangping, when we met for the first time, we will ask him to take care of him." "Easy to say, easy to say." Yue Feng also stood up and shook hands to show respect. Qin Kangping held out his hand very politely and said to Yue Feng. Although he was a son of a powerful family, he was extremely afraid of Yue Feng, a martial arts man, so he immediately treated each other with a smile. After greeting Yue Feng, Qin Kangping''s eyes fall on Haotian. Qin Kangping looked at Haotian and said: "brother Haotian is here too!" "Why didn''t you bring the Yan language cold, Miss Yan? I heard that you are unmarried husband and wife." "Unmarried couple?" The people were shocked. After learning that Haotian and yanyuhan have an engagement, he immediately looks at Haotian, and immediately shows jealousy and envy. "Haotian brothers have a lot of good fortune. Miss Yan is not only a strong commercial woman in Xingyi, but also her good reputation spreads all over the world." With that, Qin Kangping suddenly gave a cold smile: "but that''s all. Once the Jiangnan consortium collapses, then miss Yan''s company will be of no importance." As soon as the tone of Qin Kangping''s words fell, ye Qingxuan on one side suddenly became nervous: "Kangping, what do you say? Jiangnan financial group is going to collapse?" Now, not only does the princess group rely on the Jiangnan consortium, but her company has just reached a cooperation with the Jiangnan consortium. If the Jiangnan consortium goes wrong, she will be affected. Bankruptcy is likely to lead to bankruptcy. Qin Kangping knew that he had missed his mouth, but he still said with a cool smile: "no, I''m just a hypothesis." When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, her beautiful eyes frowned slightly. She felt something was wrong in her heart, but she didn''t care too much. The party is still going on. People are talking and laughing, pushing cups for cups and changing cups. Naturally, their topics are inseparable from the three central figures: Qin Kangping, Yue Feng and ye Qingxuan. As for Haotian, he was ignored and left in the corner. However, Haotian didn''t care about it. It was better and settled quietly. It''s six o''clock. After looking at his watch, Qin Kangping immediately stood up and said, "brothers and sisters, I have something important to do today. I can''t stay with you any more. I have to go first. Please forgive me." "Next time I have a chance, I''ll have a dinner for you. Then, I''ll be drunk!" With that, Qin Kangping left. Everybody, also rises to send off! Soon. When they arrived at the door of the hotel, Qin Kangping saw Lamborghini at the first sight and stopped by the road, but there was no violation of the rules. "Oh, the latest Lamborghini. It''s not cheap, and it''s limited to five in the world. I wanted to buy one, but I''ve already bought it. Whose car is this?" Qin Kangping suddenly asked with great interest. Hearing this, Liu Luofei shook his head and said, "originally, we thought it was Xie Bi''An, but later it seemed that it was obviously not. I don''t know that it belongs to that big man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Men are good cars, women are beautiful. Although Qin Kangping is the son of a powerful family, he is not short of money, but this Lamborghini is limited to five units in the world, which is no longer money to buy. Anyone who can drive this car, his power, wealth, and influence must be extraordinary. So before, Yue Feng would take the initiative to chat up with Xie Bi''An when he heard that the car was Xie Bi''An. "Well, all of you, send it here. I''ll leave first, and you''ll continue to play." After saying hello to everyone, Qin Kangping took his own mount and left. And his goal, of course, is to come to the hotel. Back in the box. People then saw the table, sitting in the corner, as if nothing happened, really eating Haotian. Suddenly, someone complained: "this Haotian can''t be a man, right? Qin Shao leaves, and he doesn''t go out to send him off?" "Forget it, don''t pay any attention to him. Anyway, he has always been a moron since he was a child, and he is not gregarious." "What is the future of a man who has no social skills?" Many people are talking about Haotian''s behavior, and they are very unhappy. They worked so hard and flattered in the hope that they could please Qin Kangping, while Haotian was like a man who had nothing to do with it. Let them have a very uncomfortable feeling in their heart. After they all took their seats again. Liu Luofei looked at Ye Qingxuan curiously and asked, "Qingxuan, what is Qin Shao going to do? When I was just chatting, I saw him looking at his watch from time to time Ye Qingxuan shook his head slightly: "I don''t know. Kang Ping didn''t tell me, but it should not be a big deal." "Come on, let''s continue to play. Who''s going to take the big risk just now?" Five minutes later. Haotian finished eating the last strawberry in the strawberry plate in front of him, and he also stood up. "I have something to do. I want to leave first. You can have fun." With that, Haotian got up and left. Different from Qin Kangping''s, no one responded to his words. "Well, it''s better to go. I''m tired of looking at him!" "Yes, what can he do? If he wants to leave, he has to leave by himself. He wants to learn from Qin Shao, say it out, and then leave smartly. Is it possible that he also wants us to send him off, and he doesn''t want to think about his identity, and does he deserve it?" "Just now Qin Shao, didn''t he say that he was Yan Yuhan''s fiance?" "It''s estimated that when I go back to wash my feet for Yan''s cold end, I can see that he''s a soft eater. What''s the future of a man who eats soft food?" "Ha ha ha, that''s right!" ... "Haotian, wait a minute." Haotian has just arrived at the door and is preparing to leave. Suddenly, a clear voice came from behind. He turned around and saw a girl with a good figure and a delicate face chasing after her. "Yes?" Haotian looked at the young girl in front of him and asked indifferently. His face was neither happy nor sad. "You don''t remember me. I''m Xiaolian, Zhou Lian. Before, it was from your next room. At the beginning, I was chased by wild dogs, or you saved me." Zhou Lian raised her head and stared at him with big, watery eyes. Haotian wrinkled and thought every day. There was such a girl who had been following him with two pigtails. At the beginning, he was very lonely, silent and did not like to talk. The rest of the people did not play with him. Only this little girl had been clinging to him. Unexpectedly, these years have passed, the snivel girl who followed him at the beginning has grown into a big girl, graceful and graceful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 "Brother Haotian, can you give me a contact information? Since you left the orphanage, I have been inquiring about your information." Zhou Lianyi looks forward to looking at him. His big eyes are full of tenderness, which makes him look a little pathetic. "All right." Haotian saw this, but shook his head, and then told him his phone number. And then. After seeing Haotian appear, the Lamborghini parked on the road near the hotel gate suddenly started and arrived at the hotel gate. Then, a solemn Yu ban, he walked down from the car. Yu Jin bowed down respectfully and said, "Lord, time is coming. Let''s go." Haotian nods, and after saying goodbye to Zhou Lian, he steps into Lamborghini. His special vehicle for the northern border was driven by Qianlong Wei to pick up Lin Shilu, so he had to drive this car out. Looking at Lamborghini who''s gone. Zhou Lian stood on the spot. Red lips slightly open, beautiful eyes stare big, showing an incredible look. "It turns out that this car is his!" On the way back to the box, Zhou Lian''s mind kept flashing the scene just now, and her whole body was numb. For her, the shock was too great, and it could even be said that it was fantastic. "Zhou Lian, what did you do just now? You won''t go after that Haotian, do you?" After returning to the box, a handsome man in the crowd immediately stood up and asked, his name is Rong Shuai, also Zhou Lian''s admirer. He has been pursuing her for many years, but the latter is not interested in him at all. When Zhou Lian heard the speech, she raised her head and said faintly, "I just went to ask brother Haotian for a contact information. After all, at the beginning, as long as he was willing to take me to play, in addition to the president and his wife, he was my closest person." When Rong Shuai smelt the speech, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. He tasted and said, "Zhou Lian, I know you used to be good with Haotian, but people will change." The rest of them also said, "yes, Zhou Lian, Hao Tian has achieved nothing and is still a soft potato. Don''t get too close to him. I''ve inquired about it. After he entered the Lin family as an adopted son, he disappeared for five years. I don''t know what to do. Maybe he was caught in prison and came out." "Haotian is a waste. Zhou Lian, you''d better not contact him in the future." "This kind of person is the best to stay at a distance. We should follow elder sister Qingxuan, elder brother Yue, and Qin shaogou generals. They are the goal of our struggle." Many people talked about Haotian and belittled him as worthless. Zhou Lian couldn''t help it. She patted the table and yelled, "shut up!" Zhou Lian, glancing at the crowd, said solemnly, "you, frogs at the bottom of the well, don''t recognize the true face of Lushan Mountain. Do you know what I just saw at the door?" "See what?" The scolded people asked in disgust. "Brother Haotian''s identity is not something you people can guess. Just now, I saw with my own eyes that the Lamborghini was his, and his driver respectfully invited him up." "If he''s all rubbish, what are you?" "Not as good as waste?" Zhou Lian coldly looks at these people, looks at this group of snobbish and realistic villains, venting out the long-standing emotion in the heart of the whole network, and immediately feels much better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Zhou Lian said this. It''s like thunder. The people''s bodies trembled slightly, and suddenly they were silent. After half a ring. Liu Luofei stood up and looked at Zhou Lian in disbelief and asked, "is that true?" "Of course, if you don''t believe it, do you still have that Lamborghini?" Zhou Lian raised her head and said. Liu Luofei immediately left his seat and went to the window. Then he looked back and looked at everyone. He was shocked and said: "that... Lamborghini, it''s really gone, has been driven away!" People heard the words, but they still didn''t believe it. "Look, I''m not lying. That car was driven by brother Haotian''s driver!" Zhou Lian said with pride. "Zhou Lian, don''t brag about Haotian!" The Rong Shuai on one side was sneering, and his face was full of disbelief! "Haotian is just an adopted son of the Lin family. He can''t afford to buy that kind of car." "What''s more, the Lamborghini is out of print. Five cars are sold worldwide. Qin Shao and Yue Feng are not qualified to buy it. Haotian, how can you afford it?" "Forget it, don''t talk about it. There''s no need to drink for a piece of rubbish and hurt our feelings." The crowd raised their glasses and fell into the excitement again. No one paid attention to Zhou Lian. People are always like this. Many things, they only believe what they want to believe, see what they want to see and listen to what they want to hear. The so-called human nature. Isn''t that what it is? Even if there is no evidence that Haotian is a waste, they still ridicule him. "Ha ha!" Zhou Lian looked at these people, poor face, sneer, but in the heart some relieved. She looked at the crowd indifferently, then retreated to the corner, just like Haotian. Now. Zhou Lian can understand Haotian''s nature. It''s not that he is reticent, he is not good at speaking, nor is he inferiority complex, but this group of people is not worthy of meeting with them. After eating, drinking and enjoying themselves, the box regained its vexed atmosphere. Ye Qingxuan glanced at Zhou Lian in the corner, but her beautiful eyes were shining with different light. ... seven o''clock. Qin Kangping arrived at the five star hotel on time. "After today, in Xingyi, there will be no place for Jiangnan consortia!" Walking on the red carpet, Qin Kangping''s heart is like this, and his eyes are full of sinister look. Soon. Qin Kangping came to the brick room. "Qin Shao, you are here at last. We have already been waiting for you!" The private room is full of people, a total of dozens of people, and these are the famous families in Xingyi. Except for the other four families and the Luo family, almost all of them have come. Although the five families in Xingyi are one, they are not of the same spirit. They are not interlinked with each other. After all, there are no two tigers in one mountain. Not to mention five tigers. So the five families, on the surface, seem to be harmonious, but behind the scenes, they are constantly Yinzhao, each with its own ghost. Their five families, each family, think every day, is to strengthen themselves, and then devour other families. And the only person who let them unite is Lin Yan. This is unprecedented! Therefore, in this meeting, Qin Kangping did not invite the other four companies at all, and naturally there was no one there. When there was a little Qin Kangping didn''t know. That is, the Luo family and the Li family, the two big families, have disappeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "Qin Shao, you are here at last!" "We''re all waiting for you to take charge." After seeing Qin Kangping coming, all the rich family owners in their seats got up to greet each other. Although, these people are generally over 40 years old, and some have even reached the age of more than 60 years old. Qin Kangping is just a young man in his twenties. However, who let Qin Kangping be the eldest young master of Qin family! "Qin Shao, if you are here, please call a meeting." It was a man in a mink coat, who was in his fifties. This man, named Langji. He is a well-known clothing tycoon in Xingyi. His family property is more than 1.5 billion yuan. "Yes, Qin Shao, you will gather us here today. If you have anything to do, just say it." Jewelry tycoon, the owner of the Wei family, said Wei Hong. "That''s right, Qin Shao. You may as well open the window and speak up." The owner of the Qian family also said with his mouth. Qin Kangping went to the first seat, bowed slightly to the crowd, and then said with a gentle smile: "my subordinate, my little nephew is here to thank you for coming to our Qin family meeting." "In addition, I believe that Jiangnan financial group is ready to settle in Xingyi and has reached cooperation with the two groups, as we all know." "And then?" He asked, frowning. "As the saying goes, there are no two tigers in one mountain. The market value of Xingyi City is so large that there are so many cakes. If there are more people, there will be less meat. Once Jiangnan consortia have a firm foothold in Xingyi, they will certainly begin to erode the rest of the industry." "It''s not good for us. He''s shooting at our jobs and cutting off our lives." "You can''t let them go on!" With that, Qin Kangping made a look at the beautiful waiter next to him. The latter, holding a large number of documents, sent a copy to each owner. "This is the internal information I got from Jiangnan financial group after many hardships and hardships. Now I share it with you, which shows my sincerity." Internal information of Jiangnan financial group? Hearing this, they immediately picked up the documents on the table and quickly but carefully read them. Qin Kangping saw this and sneered at him. "For us, the Jiangnan financial group is just like a thorn in the flesh. We must remove it. This information in front of us will be the biggest chip to increase my chance of winning." "Qin Shao, majestic!" "Great, great!" "This document records a lot of beautiful internal information of Jiangnan consortia. Qin Shao can even get this information. It''s a god man!" "With these things, it''s not easy to deal with Jiangnan consortia." The rest of them exclaimed. Only, Gu Huai sits in the middle of the corner, looking at the people, showing pity. "According to this document, I have made a detailed and perfect plan to deal with Jiangnan consortia." "However, as we all know, Jiangnan financial group is the first financial group in the summer. It is powerful and powerful. We can''t defeat them alone. The Qin family can''t eat them. We must unite to win it down!" "This is a piece of fat." "Today, I gather you to ask if you are interested in joining me in this project." Qin Kangping looked at the crowd and said with a faint smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "I agree!" "If you can win the Jiangnan consortium, you will get countless wealth." "I agree!" "We all agree that..." after the Weijia and Qianjia took the lead, people in the private room began to respond positively. "I have a question!" Just then, Gu Huai, sitting in the middle of the corner, suddenly began to speak. And the document in front of him, he did not even move. Qin Kangping''s face sank slightly when he heard the speech. However, he still looked at Gu Huai and asked with a smile: "I don''t know, the valley master, there are any problems." "We do control the internal information of Jiangnan financial group, but did Qin Shao know about the real strength of Jiangnan financial group and investigate the people behind the consortium?" "Can we, together, really eat the Jiangnan consortium?" Gu Huai asked in a voice. "Lao Gu, aren''t you very hot tempered? When are you so timid in doing things?" "Yes, if you used to be, you must be the first to agree. How can we do this today?" people are very indifferent to Gu Huai''s questions. On the contrary, some are surprised to look at Gu Huai and feel that his behavior today is not consistent with his usual style. Qin Kangping, however, did not care about it and said, "the master of the valley is worried about it." "We are so many people united, it can be said that we are arrogant, and we have their internal information. Even if the other side is the Jiangnan financial group, we will defeat it. What''s more, they are only the vanguard troops, and the headquarters are still in the northern border! " With that, Qin Kangping ignored Gu Huai. He said to the rest of the crowd, "come, everybody, discuss with me the details of the plan''s implementation." Suddenly. The others gathered in the past. And then. A Lamborghini stopped at the door of the hotel. Haotian, with his hands on his back, walked down from the car with a face of indifference. Looking up, Haotian''s mouth rose slightly in the splendid month Hotel, showing a smile of evil charm. "Let''s go and have a look at these famous families in Xingyi." Haotian said lightly. "Yes Haotian Yujin, two people, one in front of the other, walked towards the hotel. In the brick box. The discussion between Qin Kangping and others has reached the final stage. The details of the plan have been very perfect! Three minutes later. The plan is finished! "Good!" "Just do it!" "According to this opportunity, I believe that we will soon be able to bring down the Jiangnan consortium and swallow it up!" They were smiling and confident. Qin Kangping was more and more excited. He opened a bottle of champagne and poured a glass: "come on, everybody, raise your glass. I wish our plan a success. Have a drink!" "Cheers "Cheers "Bang!" However. Just then. The door of the box was suddenly kicked open with brute force! The iron gate, suddenly disintegrated, scattered into pieces, flying in the air. Smell the sound. They were so frightened that they looked at the door in astonishment. Then you can see, in the sky among the powder. A scar face, bohemian, cold and indifferent man, slowly walked in. Yu ban put his hands in his pockets, and in the cold devil, there was an endless chill. With every step of his life. "Click, click!" The marble tiles on the ground are exploding and turning into powder! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 These scenarios. It''s like the sky falling and the earth sinking. All four are shocked! The hall is full of shock! Everyone was scared! In Xingyi, the five masters are the king! With their growing strength, therefore, the five families, no matter whether they appear in any corner of Xingyi. They are respected and supported by thousands of people. But now. Someone even dared to kick open the door of their box. This is no longer simply a matter of choosing X. this is contempt. They didn''t pay attention to the five families and the Qin family! In front of them, Qin Kangping and so many of them kicked their door open. This is definitely the first time! After the ban completely enters the box. All the people on the seat can just react! There was a look of horror on everyone''s face. One is surprised at the ban, even so leave, a foot can kick open the iron door. It''s astonishment. In Xingyi, some people dare to choose x Qin family like this! This is not the old birthday hanging: is it too long? "Who are you!" Qin Kangping looked at Yu ban and cheered coldly. His eyes are full of ferocity and murderous spirit. Obviously. At the moment, Qin Kangping is very angry! This man, in broad daylight, dare to kick open the door of his box. This is a provocation to him. It''s a contempt for his Qin family. Absolutely, can''t stand it!! Yu Jin hears the speech and laughs. He went to the huge table and sat down in front of Qin Kangping. Then he looked at Qin Kangping and said coldly: "you are just discussing how to deal with us. Isn''t it ridiculous to ask who I am Say it all. All around! The air... Seemed to solidify in this instant. The audience, dozens of faces, become incomparably shocked, eyes, is full of horror. "What did he just say?" "Is he a member of the... Jiangnan consortium?" "Are you the big man behind the Jiangnan consortium?" Qin Kang''s flat color was cold, his eyes were so heavy that he looked at Yu ban. In his eyes, he was shocked and could not be dispelled. "So to speak!" Yu Jin thought for a moment and nodded. "No!" "It''s impossible. I have basically checked out the people of Jiangnan financial group. There is no one behind them. Liu Xu said that there are still people behind them. It''s just a refusal. Who are you?" Qin Kangping roared out almost like a roar. His eyes were like wild wolves, and he looked at Yu Jin in a gloomy way. "Ignorance!" Yu Jin looked at him contemptuously. "Just because you want to investigate us? You still want to use Ye Qingxuan to steal our internal information to deal with us. Do you think we are made of clay? " "Fantastic!" Yu Ban''s merciless sarcasm way! Qin Kangping looked stiff when he heard the speech. He looked at Yu ban and said in a cold voice, "you already know our plan?" "You call that a plan?" "Do you think that information is very important to us and very private?" "Ridiculous!" "Those are just simple documents. You even want to use them to deal with us. It''s so funny!" Said. Yu ban also showed a touch of embarrassed and polite ridicule. "Wait a minute!" All of a sudden, Qin Kangping seemed to realize something was wrong. All of a sudden, his eyes glared at the people around him. "Tonight''s banquet was arranged by myself. I only told all of you that I only showed you the information. How did he get it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Qin Kangping has a ferocious face and fierce eyes. This situation. There is only one explanation, and that is, there are traitors among them. Someone has conveyed the news! Smell speech, the people around, also aware of this problem. Suddenly, they looked at the people around them, their eyes full of suspicion. "Don''t guess!" "It was me. I told them the news." Now. Gu Huai in the corner suddenly stood out and said heartily. Without any concealment, Gu huaiguang admits that he is the traitor. Then, he left his seat and came to Yu Jin''s back, standing respectfully like a waiter. This.... People''s eyes stare at the rescue as if they were bull''s eyes. They were very praised. Dozens of people in the audience were watching this scene in an incredible way. They can''t believe it! In the eyes of all! Among them, any of them may be a traitor, but Gu Huai is not! He is ruthless and ruthless, so he can''t claim that Xingyi is the first. How can a man like him be subordinated to others? "I see!" "Before, I urged you to deal with Jiangnan financial group. It seems that you have already dealt with each other. Last time, when I went to your home to invite you to attend the meeting, you refused to participate. It seems that at that time, you had been subdued by Jiangnan financial group. No wonder I felt that the atmosphere was not right at that time." See. Qin Kangping understood it immediately! "Gu Huai, your head is so funny that you should join Jiangnan consortium!" Wei Hong looks at Gu Huai angrily. Langji also looked at Gu Huai angrily and said: "yes, no wonder, you old man, just so prevaricate, originally, you have already joined Jiangnan financial group." "Are you still a Xingyi person? I look down on you when you turn to outsiders." "Lose, we Xingyi noble face, no wonder your valley family will decline!" People look at Gu Huai angrily, and criticize him. Gu Huai hears the speech and laughs coldly. He looked at the people with the same eyes as a fool, and said with a contemptuous smile, "you don''t really think that if you combine and unite with the Qin family, you can overthrow the Jiangnan consortium?" "You waste, like the five families, are frogs at the bottom of a well. You don''t know the real meaning of the world at all!" "You don''t know what kind of horrible existence is standing behind the Jiangnan consortium!" "Gu Huai, I thought of your Gu family before, and you were also a powerful family in Xingyi, and you are a generation of martial arts. I respect you and invite you in person. Ask all of you, who has this treatment?" "But "What I didn''t expect was that you betrayed us and took refuge in Jiangnan financial group. What benefits did the other party give you? It''s worth your doing?" Qin Kangping is both disappointed and angry. He looks at Gu Huai and asks. "Yes, it''s really disappointing!" "There is no doubt that the Jiangnan financial group is powerful, but this is Xingyi. As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress the local villains. The combination of us and the power of the Qin family can push everything. What''s more, one Jiangnan consortium?" Dozens of home owners have come forward to blame Gu Huai. "Ridiculous, ignorant, stupid!" Seeing this, Gu Huai sneered. "It''s true that the strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, but..." GU Huai is still trying to say something, and is stopped by Yu ban. Interrupted Gu Huai''s words. Yu Jin stood up slowly from his chair. He looked at Qin Kangping and others and said: "here are two choices for you. First, kneel down and apologize, and then each of you will take out 2 billion yuan as an apology!" "Second, I will make you kneel down!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Yu''s voice was cold and full of killing intention. But the smile on their faces did not care at all. Even a voice of sarcasm: "funny!" "There are so many of us and the Qin family are behind us. What did he take to fight with us and ask us to kneel down and apologize? Do you think he is crazy?" "Ha ha ha, I think so!" The owners of all the rich families sneered at each other and didn''t take Yu Jin''s words as one thing. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" At this time, a burst of footstep sound, and then more than 20, the Black Warrior, instantly surrounded by Yu Jin and Gu Huai and others. These are Qin family''s Pro army! Compared with the rest of the family, the Qin family seems to be a little bit poor. But as the saying goes, soldiers are not many, it is fine! These warriors were cultivated by the Qin family with a lot of money and time. Each of them had the highest accomplishments in the middle of the day after tomorrow. They are all able to fight against one hundred. With their existence, the Qin family can be the first of the five families! This power. It can be compared with some weak martial arts families. From this point of view, the Qin family can become the first of the five families in Xingyi, it is indeed some extraordinary! "I also give you two choices!" As a model, Qin Kangping put on the same look as Yu Jin just now, and said, "first..." "noisy!" Just at this time, Yu Jin cut him off with a cold voice. "There''s so much nonsense. It''s just a fight!" The voice dropped. Yu''s body moved. "Boom There was a dull sound. Such as rocket shooting, and like the wind god cloud moving, thunder rob 3000. "Bang!" The next second. There was a loud noise. The first to bear the brunt is the warrior who is closest to the ban. His body, a violent tremor, as if by a giant truck hit the same, the whole person, like the ball on the court, galloped back out. "Boom Another big bang. This warrior''s body, heavy hit on the wall. His body was deeply immersed in it, and the hard wall, even appeared dense spider silk cracks. It''s not even. There was another sound. "Bang!" "Boom..." the dull percussion sound and percussion sound are both like a beautiful piece of music, playing melodiously. In the huge box, the circulation flutters. A moment later. Just now, all the 20 men who were fierce, just like the top of Mount Tai, fell to the ground. No one stood. Terror! Shock! It''s scary! All kinds of emotions, mixed with five flavors, surround people''s hearts. Qin Kangping was shocked! The rest of us were shocked too! And Gu Huai on one side was also surprised. Although it is not the first time to see Yu ban, this time is different from the last time. Last time, his bodyguards, though strong, were just ordinary people after all. At present, these 20 soldiers are well-trained warriors. At least, each of them has the accomplishments of the middle of the day after tomorrow. Such a lineup, even if it is a congenital strong, will also feel some difficulty. But, Yu ban hands, less than three seconds, electric light flint. These people, like cutting melons and vegetables, have been eliminated. Under this situation, Gu Huai is more firm in his mind. Yujin is definitely a strong person who has transformed into a strong man. Only those who have become strong can have such power. And in his mind, Haotian''s words sounded again: "I have more than a dozen people like him!" Suddenly, Gu Huai''s back, surprised out of a cold sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 After solving 20 warriors. Yu Jin sat on the chair again, his face was calm, as if nothing had happened. "It''s life, it''s death. You choose it yourself." Yu Jin looked at the crowd and said faintly. Immediately, he picked up the glass on the table and threw it heavily on the table. All of a sudden, a breath, like the fall of Mount Tai, surging, rushing to the surface, a burst of palpitation, just want to prostrate kneel. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ... two seconds later. All the people except Qin Kangping knelt on the ground. What face. What dignity! In front of life, it''s not worth a cent at all! The means revealed by Yu ban are really shocking. They have to submit! Twenty warriors the day after tomorrow, the combined strength is enough to fight against a thousand people''s regiment. However, under the ban, they are so vulnerable. Everyone was confused and scared! In a group. Qin Kangping was the only one who stood there. His eyes were startled, just like a dead body without soul. Yu Jin''s eyes lifted lightly. His eyes also fell on Qin Kangping. "Just a mole ant, how dare you even want to deal with our Lord, really do not know how to die." "Bang!" With that, Yu Jin waved his back hand. "Boom Suddenly, the glass on the table sped out, thundering. The wine cup, like a speeding train, drew a long spark on the table, carrying endless power, and hit Qin Kangping''s chest. Like those people just now, Qin Kangping''s body flew upside down like a kite with a broken string. When his body landed, a ghostly figure flashed by. In a time when he could not breathe, Yu Jian crossed a distance of more than ten meters and appeared in a sad way where Qin Kangping had fallen. His right foot was lifted like a heavy hammer, and then he stepped on Qin Kangping''s chest. "Click!" There''s a crack in the ribs! "Pooh Qin Kangping''s face was very painful. He spat out scarlet in his mouth, and his face became extremely miserable. Qin Kangping''s body, constantly curled up, dying, like a drowning dog. In spite of his good health, he is beyond the reach of others. But who is Yu Jin? His two strokes have broken Qin Kangping''s ribs, and even his internal organs have been affected. "It''s just some ants. It seems that you''ve been using it for a long time." At this time, the door suddenly sounded a indifferent voice, scared in the forbidden body a shudder. Then. A man with an indifferent face, absolutely proud of the world, overlooking all things, came in. "Lord!" When Yu Jin saw the visitor, he immediately lowered his head cruelly and looked extremely respectful. Haotian glanced at Yu Jin and then came to Qin Kangping, who was not far away from death. He curled up on the ground, not to mention standing up, his eyes were hard to open. Looking at Qin Kangping like this, Haotian doesn''t even have the desire to start. Then Haotian took a look at the Xingyi giants kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "call ye Qingxuan and ask her to collect the corpse of her fiance." With that, Haotian glanced at Gu Huai on one side. The latter, in a cold sweat, knelt down! "Come on, it''s time to go back!" "Yes The master and the servant left with indifference, just like a gust of wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Until Haotian and Yujin left for a long time, people slowly raised their heads and stood up trembling. For the man who came in from behind, they didn''t see his face at all. However, when Haotian passed them, their blood began to flow backward. A feeling of great fear lingered in their hearts. When we think of Yu Jin''s respect for him, people guess that he must be a more terrifying figure than Yu ban. Then. People take a look at the ground, dying after Qin Kangping. One after another, he patted his chest with his hands and slowly vomited out a big breath. There''s a sense of survival! "Now, you know how to join the powerful Jiangnan consortium." Looking at the frightened faces of the crowd. Gu Huai''s old face, raised a trace of wisdom and complacent look. "Know... The way!" Wei Hong and others said with trembling lips and dull eyes. Until now, they have not fully woken up from the shock and shock just now. In a twinkling of an eye, we can solve the problem of twenty martial arts masters with advanced cultivation. This is something that no one has thought of. That''s a warrior! It''s a strong man who can defeat 100 with one enemy! Even so easy to be solved, the other side or people? Gu Huai looked at the crowd and sneered: "for the sake of Xingyi people, I tell you, today, their strength is just the tip of the iceberg." "Their details and strength are beyond your imagination." "What do you say?" Lang Ji looks at Gu Huai curiously with a face full of respect and humility, which is quite different from the face who just scolded Gu Huai. Gu Huai sees this, also does not care, for these people''s shameless and despicable, he has already experienced. He was sitting in a chair with his hands on his back, knocking on the table. The latter immediately understood, immediately took out a check, raced to Gu Huai''s hand. The rest of them are also the masters of the wind. Seeing this situation, they took out checks and handed them to Gu Huai. Gu Huai looked at a pile of checks in his hand. A trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. He put the checks away without trace. "I''ll tell you, the one who just started, though very powerful, is actually just a subordinate. The one who comes in from behind is Allah!" "He is the master of the villa area of Junzi academy, and the people behind the Jiangnan financial group are him!" "It''s true!" People, although have long guessed, but hear Gu Huai''s words, immediately firm down. "Of course, none of these matters. The important thing is, do you know who has just shot and what kind of state he is?" "What realm?" Asked the crowd. "Above nature!" Gu Huai narrowed his eyes and said. "Elder brother Gu, what is inborn above, you say a little more clearly!" "Yes, we are not warriors. How can we understand this?" Gu Huai picked up the wine cup on the table, took a deep drink, and then said with a shocking opening: "above the nature, is the realm of exuviation." "Lei Jue, do you know?" "Even the master of Wudao, who dominates the south of the Yangtze River, even if the emperor Shitian, the master of southern territory, saw him, he would give him three parts of Lei Jue?" "Yes, even he is, he is also a fallen realm!" "What!" Gu Huai said this. All over the hall, the sound of countless inverted air-conditioning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Everyone looked at each other and saw a look of shock from each other''s eyes. Who is Lei Jue? That''s a martial arts master, a giant crocodile. Status is equal to the existence of princes and generals. And just that one, just a subordinate, has reached this point. Then his identity is... people dare not imagine it any more! Now. Gu Huai dropped another heavy bomb. "By the way, I forgot to tell you a little bit!" "As strong as just now, in fact, the gentleman has more than one, at least a dozen!" "Gudong!" The sound of swallowing. From the throat of the people, one after another, an endless stream. More than a dozen of the strong ones. What kind of immortal power is this! "Let''s take two billion dollars as an apology." The same words, spit out again from Gu Huai''s mouth. This time, however, no one just ridiculed Yu ban, taunting Gu Huai, and everyone just nodded. Today. It''s the most thrilling experience they''ve ever had. I believe they will never forget the scene just now. After that, the people began to leave and go back to prepare for the two billion reparations. Although you are all aristocrats in Xingyi, two billion yuan is not a small sum for them. As for Qin Kangping on the ground, although they wanted to help, they did not have the courage. Half an hour later. After receiving the call, ye Qingxuan finally arrived at the scene and saw Qin Kangping, who was lying on the ground, shivering and vomiting blood. Ye Qingxuan''s face became very anxious. She crouched down and gently placed her hands on the tip of Qin Kangping''s nose. She found that there was more gas in than out. He''s dying. He could die at any time! Ye Qingxuan is very anxious. She wants to help Qin Kangping get up, but when she sees the large concave area in his chest, she does not dare to act rashly. Even if I didn''t study medicine. The more Ye Qingxuan can see, Qin Kangping''s injury is very serious. In desperation, she had to dial the phone. Ten minutes later. The ambulance arrived. Following the doctors and nurses, ye Qingxuan followed everyone and carefully carried Qin Kangping onto the ambulance. Maybe it''s because of the ancient times when doctors gave him a shot in the heart. Qin Kangping, who had been half dead, suddenly recovered a little consciousness. However, his mind is still not clear, he stretched out his hands, his face startled and whispered: "Hao... Haotian?" "Haotian?" When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, her eyes were beautiful. "Kangping, is it Haotian who injured you?" Ye Qingxuan asked, but Qin Kangping fainted again before he could answer her. And on the other side. In the hotel of the party. "Let''s tell you one news, ye Qingxuan is not coming back!" Liu Luofei said after receiving the call. "Ah, didn''t she say she would come back soon after she went out, and said that we would sing together later." Hearing this, Liu Luofei said with a low expression: "I don''t know exactly why. Ye Qingxuan said it in a hurry. It seems that Qin Shao is in a hurry. Something happened. It seems that it is still very serious. They all went to the hospital!" "What!" The people were shocked. "It''s impossible. What is Qin Shao''s identity and who is so bold that he dares to hurt him?" People shake their heads one after another. They don''t believe Liu Luofei''s words. This is Xingyi, and Qin Kangping is the villain of Xingyi. Who dare to hurt him in Xingyi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Now. Yue Feng also said: "I can see that Qin Kangping is also a martial arts practitioner. Although his realm is not high, it is not bad. Moreover, as the young master of the Qin family, there must be experts around him to protect him. There are not many people who can move him!" "I don''t know the details, but I can see that ye Qingxuan was really in a hurry when she was going out. I guess it''s true!" Liu Luofei said. Someone in the crowd also said, "I can see that she looks bad after answering the phone." "Well, in that case, that''s the end of the party." Before ye Qingxuan arrived, they finished the party and went back to their respective homes. Yuefeng comes to a star hotel again. Two men in black stood in front of the box door. "Good morning, little Lord!" Although the two bodyguards were very proud, they were very proud. And their body, also really show a deep and unfathomable, momentum Ling ran feeling. But after seeing Yue Feng. The arrogance of the two people disappeared immediately. They bowed down and bowed down to greet them. They were afraid of neglecting Yuefeng. There is no other reason. Because Yue Feng is the eldest son of the Yue family, because he is a martial arts genius. He is also an iron fist, a proud disciple of Lei Jue. As servants of his family, they should be respectful. "Why did my father call me in such a hurry?" Yue Feng carried both hands, proud of the world, light to two people in black asked. After these two, immediately bow down, a face of smile, flattery incomparable. "It is said that someone has offended the master of the house. He originally wanted to do it in person, but he didn''t do it when he wanted to give you a chance to experience and become famous. He was ready to let you go." "I see." Yuefeng''s light return road, high above, a look overlooking all things. He raised his legs. At the same time, the right hand flicks the sleeve! "Boom Suddenly spring breeze comes all night! The wind was blowing and the dust was clear and quiet. The front door opened automatically! "The little Lord is coming!" The anniversary person in the room, seeing this, suddenly changed his face, and then bowed his head respectfully, standing in a row like a good baby. Welcome to me. The next moment. A slender, tall and strong man, slowly stepped into the room, his hands on his back, cold face, momentum like a sword, domineering. Yue Feng! The eldest son of Wudao family! Lei Jue''s disciple! The man who has the most chance to break away from the world at the age of 50! His power is beyond the reach of ordinary people! Yuejia people, eyes fanatically looking at Yue Feng. Yue Feng is not only their little master, but also their God. They are the invincible king of war in their hearts. It''s also the idol they''ve been chasing all their lives! "Good morning, little Lord!" At the same time, a dozen martial artists of the Yue family saluted all over the body. Sound like thunder, earth shaking! Yue Feng looked as if he didn''t pay attention to these servants. Instead, he went to the front seat and bowed his head respectfully: "father." On the first seat, Yue Qun sits upright. He holds a cup of tea and looks at Yue Feng''s eyes, full of pride and pride. This is his son! In the future, he will become the youngest martial arts master in the whole summer, and a unique genius to transform himself into a strong man. If the Yue family has a son like a dragon, it will be a great success! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "The wind is coming, sit down!" After Yue Feng sat down beside him, Yue Qun said slowly, "this time I''ll call you here. There''s something you need to do." "Father, if you have something to say, feng''er, I''ll help you with it." Yue Feng said. "People from the Academy of gentlemen have offended me." "Originally, I wanted to do it myself, but it''s boring to solve them too soon. I''ll just give you this opportunity. You haven''t done anything since you became a master Lei." "This time, it''s for you to practice." Yue Qun said with age. "I see. I''ll help my father out tomorrow." "I heard that the owner of the villa area of the gentleman''s Academy is the person behind the Jiangnan financial group. I want to have some strength. However, it should be more than enough to deal with them with your strength." "After all, no matter how powerful the Jiangnan financial group is, it is just a secular force. It is not the same as US warriors!" Yue Feng hears the speech and looks proud. "Father, don''t worry. I didn''t pay any attention to the small Jiangnan consortium. Tomorrow, I will destroy the owner of the villa area of the gentleman''s Academy." "That''s right." "Just a gentleman''s Academy villa, where can be the opponent of the little Lord!" "The little Lord needs only one finger to deal with them!" The Yue family is a crowd, servants have a burst of flattery, listen to Yuefeng are a bit fluttering. It''s late at night. The moon is bright and the stars are rare. In the special ward of the hospital. After several hours and the efforts of countless doctors, Qin Kangping finally recovered a dog''s life. After the anesthetic had gone, he opened his eyes in a daze. "Kangping, you finally wake up. Tell me who hurt you like this." Seeing Qin Kangping wake up, ye Qingxuan asked impatiently. "Ho... Ho... Oh, my God." Although he recovered a life, Qin Kangping''s injury is still too serious, so his mind is still very vague and he can''t speak clearly. Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan immediately approached him, and her beautiful eyes calmly asked, "is Haotian, is it he who beat you like this?" "It''s... It''s not... I seem... I saw... He..." Qin Kangping''s words were intermittent, and he couldn''t understand at all. However, he struggled hard to tell the truth, but after vomit these words, he passed out in a glorious coma. "Who is Haotian?" Now. Beside the hospital bed, a middle-aged man with a cold face and full of strong domineering spirit asked. This middle-aged man, with sharp eyes and fierce momentum, is a man who has been in a high position for a long time. And he is really Qin Kangping''s father, Qin ya! The first of five families, the contemporary master of Qin family! "Uncle!" Although Ye Qingxuan is a strong woman, she still seems restrained in front of Qin ya. Looking at Qin ya, she said cautiously, "Haotian, like me, is a child of the Red Star orphanage, but later, he was adopted by the Lin family. By the way, you must know his brother." "His brother is Lin Yan, who was famous and prosperous and stirred up the storm in those years." "Lin Yan''s younger brother?" Qin Ya hears the speech, in the eyes and at the beginning, Qin Kangping flashed in Ye Qingxuan''s office. Ye Qingxuan saw this, and a light flashed in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t know why, Qin Ya and Qin Kangping heard that Haotian was Lin Yan''s younger brother. Look, a little strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 After half a ring. Qin Ya came back to his mind, then shook his head and said, "in this case, it should not be him!" "Why?" When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, her delicate eyes frowned slightly. She didn''t understand why Qin Ya denied Haotian''s opinion so quickly. Qin Ya took a look at Ye Qingxuan and said, "since you are Kangping''s fiancee and half of Qin''s family, I won''t hide something from you." "In fact, I have investigated the murderer clearly. He is the owner of the villa area of the gentleman''s Academy. It is they who hurt Kangping. At the same time, the other party is also the person in charge of the Jiangnan financial group. However, no one has seen him look like!" "I only know that one of his subordinates left very much. With his own efforts, he swept the 20 elite warriors of our Qin family!" "The people in power behind the Jiangnan consortium?" When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, a trace of dignified color escaped from his delicate face. "Yes, this man is not only mysterious in his whereabouts, but also terrifying in fact." Qin Ya remembered that he had seen the miserable death of the twenty warriors in the hotel in the past month, and he couldn''t help being afraid. Ye Qingxuan was shocked for a while, but his face became more and more confused: "since he is the person behind the Jiangnan financial group, why does Kangping always call Haotian''s name?" "Isn''t it!" Among Ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes, there was a look of horror. "Haotian is the person in power behind the Jiangnan financial group and the owner of the villa area of Junzi academy?" "No way!" Qin Ya smell speech, slightly a Leng. Then he shook his head and denied Ye Qingxuan''s conjecture. "Jiangnan financial group is the first financial group in the summer. In fact, it is very powerful. Except for some hidden families or powerful martial arts families, the others are not rivals at all. The background of those who can control this kind of power must be very terrifying and powerful." "That Haotian is just the adopted son of the Lin family. How could he be the person behind the Jiangnan financial group?" "I think it may be that Kang Ping was injured too much and his memory was disordered." Qin Ya solemnly said, said the head is right. Ye Qingxuan nodded gently. But I don''t think so. Qin Ya said so. Because he didn''t know that Qin Kangping had just left during the party, Haotian left immediately. Then she received an anonymous call to collect the body. Finally, Qin Kangping has been shouting Haotian''s name, as if to see him at the scene. This pile, piece by piece, if combined together. It''s so suspicious! There is such a coincidence in the world! However, Haotian is the person behind the Jiangnan financial group and the owner of the villa area of Junzi Academy. Ye Qingxuan doesn''t believe it. After all, it''s just a fable! He is just an adopted son of the Lin family. How can he have such a strong background! The truth of the matter. Only when Qin Kangping recovers completely can we know. "Qingxuan!" At this time, Qin Ya suddenly looked at Ye Qingxuan seriously, his face a little serious. Ye Qingxuan, seeing this, was a little nervous: "uncle, what can I do for you?" "I know that you and Jiangnan consortia have reached cooperation. Through this matter, I have already known clearly that Jiangnan financial group is not so simple. Even if it unites the powerful families and nobles in quanxingyi, it is difficult to compete with it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 "So there''s something I need your help with." "As a goal of cooperation, you will certainly be able to communicate with the senior management of Jiangnan financial group. I hope you will try your best to meet the people of Jiangnan financial group through Liu Xu." "I want to see who he is and dare to hurt my son!" Qin Ya''s eyes are cold. He looks at Qin Kangping who is unconscious on the hospital bed. His face becomes a bit ferocious. For so many years, the Qin family has been bullying others. Now, his son was beaten to death, which is a great shame to the Qin family. How can he stand still if he does not get revenge! Hearing this, ye Qingxuan bit her lips and hesitated. She wanted her to be a commercial spy. A moment later. As soon as ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes closed, her silver teeth clenched and she nodded fiercely: "I''ll try my best." Yan''s old house! Yanyang holding a mobile phone, rushed to Yan Lei in front of him, excitedly said: "Dad, do you know, just now, a big event happened!" "What''s the matter?" Yan Lei carries fragrant tea and asks carelessly. "Young master of Qin family, Qin Kangping was beaten half dead in the hotel in the month and was sent to the hospital!" Yan Yang looked shocked and said. "Bang!" Yan Lei said the cup directly fell to the ground, scattered in countless pieces. "What!" "Qin Kangping was beaten? And half dead? Who on earth is so bold? You can''t hear it wrong "That''s right, and it''s true. I almost went back to the West. After several hours of rescue and more than a dozen cardiotonic injections, I saved them." Yanyang said very definitely. A word comes out. The sky was full of thunder. Yan Lei was so scared that he couldn''t help shaking. He shivered and said, "who is so bold? That''s the young master of Qin family. Isn''t he looking for death?" "Hey, Dad, you don''t know anything about it!" Yan Yang said triumphantly: "the person who started the operation is said to be the owner of the villa area of the scholar''s Academy, who is also the person behind the Jiangnan financial group. It is said that Qin Kangping wants to unite with Xingyi people and find trouble with the Jiangnan consortium." "As a result, they were directly beaten to death by the other party, and the families involved in this matter also kept silent. The strength behind the Jiangnan financial group is simply terrible!" "As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t suppress a local snake, but he just steps on the ground and rubs it on the ground. I can imagine how frightened the forces behind them are." Said, Yan Yang''s eyes, can''t help but some yearning, if, he can become such a person, that should have more prestige! "How did you know that?" All of a sudden, Yan Lei looked at Yan Yang and asked curiously, "in the eyes of Qin family, it must be a secret that can''t be spread abroad. How did you know that?" Yan Yang said with a smile, "father, have you forgotten? One of my classmates is a doctor in the hospital, and he just joined the operation. He told me Speaking of this, Yan Yang looks a little proud. Yan Lei heard the words: "I didn''t expect that the master of the villa area of the scholar''s Academy is so powerful. It seems that we have to find a way to establish a good relationship with him. If we can get in touch with him, we can walk horizontally in Xingyi in the future." "That''s right. As long as we can get on with the master of the villa area of the gentleman''s Academy, we will certainly become a dragon in heaven!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 The next day. Red Star orphanage. Haotian comes to see the old Dean again. What didn''t happen was. Today, many orphans come to visit the old Dean. Inside the courtyard, it was very lively. In this case, the old Dean, with all the people, came to the library inside the orphanage. There is a small room in the library, where people''s files are stored. It clearly records when and under what circumstances everyone entered the orphanage. It also records the situation when the people were adopted, as well as some clues and information about their parents. We are all orphans. Naturally, we hope to find our own parents and find their family belongings. The old Dean kept looking through the people''s information, and then read it out to them. "Well, at present, only ten of the children in our orphanage have found their biological parents. In Haotian, only Xie Bian and Yue Feng have found their parents." When they heard the speech, they all looked gloomy. Although so many years of life, has made them used to loneliness, but blood ties, or let them hope to find their own biological parents. They all want to ask them why they abandoned themselves. The old Dean kept looking through the materials, but when he was looking through Miao Wei, he suddenly passed it over: "if Zhou Lian is not here today, I don''t want to see her!" Haotian sees this and looks strange. He looks at the old Dean''s eyes, and his eyes overflow with deep meaning. Is there something strange about Zhou Lian''s life experience? The old Dean continued to look through the archives, after reading three or four. He turned to the next page. This is Haotian''s! When he saw this file, the old Dean''s face became a little strange. Even, Haotian saw a look of panic in his eyes. "Well, the archives can be seen here today. Let''s go and have a look at the dormitories you used to live in." The old Dean put away the files and said as if nothing had happened. Haotian sees this, Mou son suddenly congealed rise. What''s wrong with my file? Haotian doesn''t care about his life experience. He doesn''t have any resentment towards his own parents. Plain as water. Now he has been used to loneliness, or he is lonely! However, now the old Dean''s strange behavior, but let Haotian, have some curiosity. His life experience is not simple! They followed the old dean to turn the orphanage all over, which can be regarded as a lot of good childhood experiences. I left in the afternoon. Before going out, Haotian meets Zhou Lian, who comes to visit the old Dean. "Brother Haotian, it''s already afternoon. Can I invite you to have a meal?" After chatting with the old Dean for a few words, Zhou Lian catches up with Haotian who is about to leave. She looks at him eagerly and sends out an invitation to him. "Yes." Haotian thought about it and agreed. "That''s great. You agreed!" Seeing Haotian''s promise, Zhou Lian''s face suddenly burst into a happy smile, like a blooming peony. She took Haotian and said eagerly: "brother Haotian, come with me, I know there is a restaurant that is very delicious." Haotian followed her and followed him. However, he looked at Yu Jin and said to him in a secret language, "go and get my files!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 In front of a restaurant full of country flavor. "Brother Haotian, this is the place. Although the restaurant is not big, the dishes are delicious!" Zhou Lian pulls Haotian and Yu points to the hotel in front of her. And this scene. It happened to be seen by Rong Shuai and others who followed Zhou Lian. Suddenly. Rong Shuai''s face immediately became ferocious. His eyes were full of cold red. His body trembled and his teeth clenched. "Rong Shuai, what''s wrong with Zhou Lian? Isn''t she your woman? How can she be so close to Haotian?" "Yes, you''ve been pursuing her for a long time. She doesn''t even look better. You''re so nice to Haotian. What do you mean?" "Shuai, can you bear that, too?" "Haotian, that stinky boy is just a bottle of oil. What''s good about him? He can''t compare with you. I don''t know what''s wrong with Zhou Lian, how can he like him!" Seeing this, several people nearby couldn''t help but say something to stimulate Rong Shuai. Rong Shuai was already very angry, coupled with the cold words of these people. He was even more angry. Now he has regarded Zhou Lian as his own woman. But Haotian, these behaviors, is obviously robbing his woman. This is a feud! How to bear it! "Oh, Haotian, this dog scum dares to rob Laozi''s woman. I won''t let him feel better." Said, Rong Shuai then took out the telephone, and then dialled in the past. And the orphanage side. Wu Xuefeng and Fu Hanrong are discussing nervously in the room. "Old man, I think you are a fool. Where is the file room? How can you take the children in and read the files?" "You almost made a big accident. If you let others know about Haotian''s child''s life experience, you don''t know how much trouble it will lead to!" Fu Hanrong said to Wu Xuefeng. The old couple, who have been together for decades, have never been red faced. It was the first time for Fu Hanrong to get angry with Wu Xuefeng. Wu Xuefeng, however, lowered his head, a face of shame, forehead covered with sweat, heart a burst of panic. He helped him, presbyopia glasses, sighed and said, "I''m really old. A lot of times, I''m a little confused. Fortunately, I reacted at that time, otherwise..." Fu Hanrong pointed his forehead with his finger, and said angrily, "you should hurry to take out Xiaotian''s files and lock them up. That thing can''t be given to them The other people see, that matter can only be known by the two of us. Even if it is dead, it has to be taken to the soil. " "Let Xiaotian''s child be an ordinary person. Maybe, for him, it is true happiness!" "I see. I''ll lock Xiao Tian''s files in the safe in our room." With that, the old couple began to be busy. But did not notice that there is a ghost figure on the eaves, is flashing. On the roof! Yu Jin sat quietly, but a cold sweat came out from behind. He listened to the two old men''s words without missing a word. Yu Jin didn''t expect that there was such a huge secret hidden in their army leader''s life experience. Then. He waited for the two old people to rest, then sneaked into the room, and then easily took the file to hand, and then closed the safe, leaving no trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 This way. Zhou Lian happily pulls Haotian to the restaurant. Although this restaurant is not very big, but the environment is very good, the food taste is also good, famous in the neighborhood, very popular. "Brother Haotian, let''s go in." Holding Haotian''s hand, Zhou Lian said with a smile. Her beautiful eyes are full of happiness. She had been fantasizing about it for years. Now, dreams come true. Naturally she was very happy! "Wait a minute!" The security guard at the door of the restaurant, after receiving a call, suddenly stepped forward and stopped the two people. "What can I do for you?" Zhou Lian looks at the security guard who suddenly appears in front of his two people, beautiful Mou tiny Cu, some strange ask a way. "You can''t go in!" A faint look flashed in the eyes of the security guard, and then he said to the two people with arrogance. "Why, we can''t go in!" Zhou Lian realized that something was wrong, and immediately she cheered. The security guard held his hands and his head had to be lifted to the sky. He pointed to Haotian and said with a cold smile, "Miss, you can go in, but he can''t go in!" Not far away. Rong Shuai''s car, Rong Shuai looked at this scene, his mouth slightly raised, showing a cold and contemptuous smile. "I''ll go, Shuai. How did you do it?" "Niu B, I heard that this restaurant seems very famous. You can stop the boy Haotian. It seems that you have a good time!" The rest of them exclaimed. "Just a phone call!" When Rong Shuai heard the speech, he was very proud. At the same time, he looked at Haotian with gloomy eyes and murmured: "boy, dare to rob my woman. Now I want to see you, how to get rid of this embarrassing situation." This side of the restaurant. Zhou Lian''s face is so short that she gets angry. She said to the security guard, "why don''t you let him in? We are all consumers. Aren''t consumers supreme?" "Anyone can get in, even if it''s a dog, I won''t let it in!" "But he can''t!" The security guard pointed to Haotian and said categorically. The implication is that Haotian is not as good as a dog. "This lady, if you want to go in for dinner, I''d like to give you a warm welcome. As for this gentleman, please leave without affecting the operation of our restaurant." "You are too much. I will complain to your boss." Zhou Lian said angrily. "At will!" The security guard glanced at her haughtily and said without caring. Zhou Lian sees this, even if she is not familiar with the world, she also knows that something is wrong. The other party, it seems, is just as bad as they are. Can I ask her for help? Zhou Lian''s heart thinks of a person she doesn''t want to contact, but Haotian is in front of her, she can''t let him lose face. Suddenly, Zhou Lian took out her mobile phone. At this time, Haotian gently patted her jade arm. Then he went to one side, took out his mobile phone and called Liu Xu: "within three minutes, buy the whole street in front of the Red Star orphanage, or I will send you to the dead stream." After the call. Haotian returns to the door of the restaurant and looks at the security guard indifferently. "I don''t care who caused you. I''ll give you a chance to repent and repent. If you don''t, you''ll be in great pain later!" What? When the security guard hears the speech, he will be in a daze. Then there was a burst of laughter, which was extremely mocking. "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy!" With the taunt of the security guard. Time, in the rapid passage. Three minutes, in a flash. "Time is up, you have no chance!" Haotian looked at his watch and said solemnly. "Here, it''s mine!" The security guard suddenly stagnates and looks at Haotian, wondering if he is crazy. "Boy, you''re not really crazy, are you, to say that this is yours?" "No!" Haotian shook his head slightly. "To be exact, from here to the end, this street, all the shops, are mine!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 "Do you know how much this street costs? You should say that this street is all you, boy. I think you are crazy!" After hearing this, the security guard looked at Haotian with pity. It seems that this boy is really a madman. Otherwise, how could you say that? Not only does the security guard not believe it, but even Zhou Lian has some doubts at the moment. She knows that Haotian''s identity is extraordinary and she can''t afford a limited edition of Lamborghini. However, she did not believe that Haotian could buy a street in a few minutes. This is also too fantastic, fantastic! "Boy, for the sake of your bad brain, I won''t beat you and get out of here." Security guard, looking at Haotian arrogantly, drives the way. "Dong Dong... Dong" just at this moment. There was a sudden rush of footsteps in the dining room. Then. The security guard can see the senior chef, the lobby manager, the finance department and the general manager. Have a face anxious rushed out. This scene was so shocking that the security guard at the door almost fainted. What happened? Why are the general managers... "general manager, you are..." the security guard spills a tiny sweat on his forehead and asks with a smile. But the latter ignored him and pushed him away like garbage. Then he went to the gate in a cold sweat and asked carefully, "dare you ask... That... Is that Mr. Haotian?" "I am!" Haotian carries both hands and goes forward to the indifferent way, with a trace of chill shining in his eyes. "Plop!" "Plop!" The next scene. People saw a scene unexpectedly. I saw that the general manager of the restaurant, as well as a number of high-level personnel, unexpectedly one after another. Kneeling in front of Haotian. Everyone''s expression is very solemn! The general manager lowered his head and apologized respectfully: "I don''t know. Mr. Tai Shan is at present. I have neglected you. Please don''t blame him." I can''t tolerate the general manager. It''s really the person in front of me. I can''t stand it. He had just received the news that all the shops in their street were under his name. If such a big man makes him unhappy, he will be killed. It''s a matter of minutes. Shocked. Panic. Unbelievable! Look at this scene. Not only the security guard at the door, but also the Rong Shuai and others in the car were shocked. "Dong Dong..." just then. At the door of the hotel, hundreds of thousands of cars suddenly stopped. People who came down from above gathered here one after another. They were so dense that they could not see the end at a glance. And these people are the owners of the shops in this street. From star hotels to giant shopping malls to convenience stores and owners of breakfast cars. These people came to Haotian''s body one after another, then knelt down together and cried out respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Haotian!" The momentum was overwhelming. Air in the sky! "Gudong!" Rong Shuai and others, as well as the security guard at the door, looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help swallowing crazily. Their clothes had been completely wet by cold sweat, their legs were soft, they were shivering, and they almost didn''t faint. Ten thousand people kneel down and a thousand people shout. This kind of scene, they have seen there! But it''s not over! At this time, a black Audi car, quickly stopped at the door of the restaurant, and then came down a fat man in his forties. This man is recognized by Rong Shuai and others, as well as by the security man. He is the master of this street, nicknamed feifu. The whole street is his! What is he doing here? Rong Shuai and others, looking at feifu suspiciously, thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 next. In the eyes of Rong Shuai and others. Feifu stumbled to Haotian: "Hao... Haotian, Hello, sir. I am the owner of this street. The small one is called feifu. This is the deed of assignment. From now on, this street, including the shops on the street, is yours!" With that, feifu knelt down on the ground and handed over the title deed with reverence and awe. He is not the one who can buy the whole street in a few minutes. At this time, the general manager of the restaurant looked up and added: "it''s not just the shops, the staff on the whole street, you also bought them. Now, we are all your people and your employees." "Call Mr. Hao!" The general manager called to the people behind him. "Hao always good!" Those behind responded. And this sound is like turning on the tap. The rest of the shop people, also immediately began to shout: "Hao always good!" The sound was deafening. Like mountains falling down, waves overturning. Haotian''s indifferent face and calm eyes seem to be familiar with such battles. But Zhou Lian on one side, however, has already frightened her delicate body to tremble slightly. Her red lips grow up, and her beautiful eyes are full of incredible color. As for the security guard just now, he was paralyzed on the ground with empty eyes, just like a walking corpse. "Impossible, impossible!" "It''s not true, it''s not true!" "You are just a trash, a madman. How can you buy the whole street? It''s an illusion, it''s an illusion!" Huge shock, the impact on the security of the heart is very huge, he has some delirium. "Bang!" The general manager suddenly got up and kicked the security guard in the chest. "So it''s you, you trash!" Listening to the words of the security guard, the general manager immediately understood that it must be the garbage, which made this gentleman lively. Therefore, it was a shocking scene. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, you almost killed Lao Tzu!" After kicking, the general manager didn''t feel relieved. He immediately grasped the chin of the security guard and raised his hand. It was a wild fan again. Other shop owners, seeing the situation, also rushed to the security guard, is a burst of fat beat. So many people, besieged, almost didn''t kill him. Within a few minutes, there was no good meat on the security guard. He was all over the body. He was bloated and looked like a pig''s head. Haotian walks to the security guard and looks at him from a commanding position. In his deep eyes, he has a cool look, without a trace of pity. He said quietly, "now, do you believe me?" Feifu sees this and kicks the security guard. Then, turning around, lowering his head, he carefully asked Haotian, "Sir, I don''t know, how do you deal with this garbage?" Haotian looked at the security guard indifferently. Then he took Zhou Lian, who was stunned, into the restaurant: "let''s get something to eat. I''m hungry." "By the way, I don''t want to see him in any of the shops on this street!" In front of the door, Haotian turned back and said calmly. When they saw this, they immediately surrounded Haotian and walked in, just like the stars supporting the moon. Their faces were very respectful. And the security guard on the ground was pale and fainted. He signed a life-long contract with the restaurant, because the welfare of the restaurant is so good that there is a pension when he retires. Now, once he''s fired, he can''t get any job until he''s 50. That is to say. The rest of his life... Is over! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Rong Shuai and others in the car. When Haotian and Zhou Lian went in for half a day, they slowly came back to their senses. Everyone''s face was full of fear. "What kind of identity is Haotian? That''s too great. He bought this street in a few minutes!" Among them, someone exclaimed in disbelief. At this time, Rong Shuai''s mobile phone suddenly came a message, suddenly his face full of melancholy, suddenly began to laugh. "So it is!" Rong Shuai looked at the mobile phone and said in a loud voice. "What''s going on?" The rest of the people heard the speech and looked at him curiously. "I just got the news that this street was bought by Jiangnan financial group. As you know, Haotian''s fiancee, yanyanyanhan, has cooperation with Jiangnan financial group. I think here, it should be their cooperation project. Haotian is just exposed to the light of yanyuhan!" "That''s it. I said, Haotian, that rubbish, how can he have such great ability?" When they heard the speech, they could not help but give a breath. Rong Shuai took his mobile phone and looked at the restaurant with a trace of venom like a snake and a scorpion in his eyes: "Haotian, you are lucky this time. The woman who dares to rob me, wait. Next time, you will not have such good luck!" "Mr. Hao, the security guard, has been dismissed by me. However, he has signed a life-long contract with our restaurant. Therefore, he will lead a poor life in the second half of his life. Do you think you are satisfied with this?" In the restaurant, the general manager said respectfully to Haotian. Haotian hears speech, indifferently nods, Mou son is very calm, no joy no sorrow. In his identity, he will not care about this kind of mole ant, but the other party must jump out and let him crush. Zhou Lian, like a good baby, followed Haotian''s side. Looking at it with surprise and joy, she whispered, "brother Haotian, you really bought this street." Haotian nodded and then said: "yes, in the future, you come here to spend, whether it''s eating or shopping, it''s free. Just mention my name." "Of course, you still have to invite this meal. After all, you said you wanted to invite me to dinner!" "Well, you can really take advantage of it." Zhou Lian is very cute and coquettish, and turns her beautiful eyes and white eyes. "Brother Lin Yinhao left the family for five years, and then he asked," why did you leave for five years? " Speaking of this, Haotian''s step is a little bit. At the thought of his life in the north, he wandered around the edge of blood and tears every day and night, breaking through the boundaries of life and death. Haotian has some memories. It is in these five years, countless times of life and death tribulations that he has now, unparalleled strength. And the supreme glory! It''s just a pity. It is precisely because of this that he will lose his big brother, finally, did not have time to see him for the last time. The old man is dead. But this pain, Haotian still can''t give up! Seeing Haotian''s face, she felt a little melancholy. Zhou Lian immediately lowered her head and said, "brother, if you don''t want to say it, just take it as if I didn''t ask this question." "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I know it''s not good for you. Your parents have found it." Haotian suddenly said. Just when Zhou Lian was about to take out the phone, Haotian saw it in his eyes and thought that the old Dean looked at her file at that time. Haotian knew that there was something wrong with Zhou Lian''s life experience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Zhou Lian smell speech, delicate facial expression raised a trace of surprise. She looked at Haotian stupidly, first nodded, then shook her head. She timidly lowered her head and whispered, "I''m sorry, brother Haotian. I can''t tell you about it." Haotian heard the speech and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it." Everyone has a secret. Haotian and Zhou Lian have a secret. In this case, they don''t need to ask others what they don''t want to say. In the dining room, they eat together. Half an hour later. At the end of the meal, Zhou Liancai said goodbye reluctantly. At this time, Yu Jin came to Haotian''s side. "What''s the matter?" Haotian looks at Yu Jin''s face, something is wrong. He immediately opens his mouth and asks. It is the first time that he has seen Yu Jin, showing such a dignified look. Hearing the speech, Yu Jin shook his head, but he nodded again. His look was the same as Zhou Lian just now. "Master, I have got the file, but I also heard the old Dean''s conversation. It seems that there are some secrets hidden in your life experience!" "Is it?" Haotian hears the speech, shallow but a smile, did not care too much: "that I pour to have a look, my life experience, in the end hidden what startling secret." Immediately, Haotian takes a glass of red wine on the table, drinks it gently, and then receives the file bag that is forbidden to pass over. Haotian opens the bag and takes out the file that records his information. "Xuanyuan!" In the eyes of Haozi, most of the eyes suddenly wrinkled. "My original surname is Xuanyuan, but I don''t know my name!" "What''s more, when I was a child, there was a dragon on my chest." Haotian lowered his head and gently opened his lapel, revealing his chest. It was as smooth as snow, and there was no dragon pattern at all. Strange to say, the pattern on his body suddenly disappeared when he was ten years old. However, in recent years, Haotian has been fighting everywhere, and his body is full of scars. But only, his chest, no matter how much injury, Haotian''s chest, will soon recover, and leave no trace. Moreover, every time Haotian hears the mysterious voice, his chest will be heated, and then the dragon pattern will appear! Looking at the files in his hand, Haotian is shocked. It''s no wonder that when the old Dean saw his files, he was so panicked. Indeed, his life experience was a little too strange. If it is leaked out, it may bring disaster to the orphanage. Thinking like this, Haotian continues to look through the files, but he finds that the last page of his information has been torn up! Looking at the last page torn away, even the indifferent Haotian can''t help but get angry. The tear marks are very old. They should have been torn off a long time ago. Haotian guesses that it should be the old dean who tore it up in order to hide his life experience. "Before, I couldn''t figure out why I could cultivate the immortal way, and why there was a mysterious voice in my mind, which was as simple as drinking water. In just five years, I broke through the shackles and reached the top of the world." "Now it seems that these may have something to do with my life experience!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Haotian pondered for a moment, then asked Yujin to send the files back. After so many years, Haotian doesn''t have too many tangles about his life experience. Let it be. He doesn''t care why his biological parents abandoned him at the beginning, and he won''t go to them. Now, that''s good. However, this matter has left a bud in Haotian''s heart... on the side of Yue''s family. With both hands on his back, Yue Feng looked down at Yue Qun and said: "father, I''m going to the gentleman''s academy!" Yue Qun said with a smile: "well, Feng, go ahead and catch that arrogant master in front of me to apologize. I have been around all my life and haven''t been treated so rudely. It''s his honor for me to fish on his territory." "Father, I see!" In the evening. Dusk is quiet, around the villa area of gentleman''s Academy, the water ripples and the breeze is gentle, showing a quiet atmosphere. And the gentleman''s Academy villa area in the center of the lake villa door. A proud figure, really walking. "Stop coming. This is a private place, no admittance is allowed!" The security guard at the door of the villa, looking at the visitors, immediately stepped forward to block the way. Hearing this, Yue Feng looked at the security guard haughtily and said with a cold smile: "the world is so big that there is no place where I cannot enter." "Besides, do you know what kind of blunder the owner of your villa has made?" "What''s wrong?" Just then. Behind the security guard came a cold voice. Immediately, Yu Jin, with a scar on his face, appeared in front of Yue Feng. Looking at the sudden appearance of Yu Jin, a trace of fear flashed in Yue Feng''s eyes. I don''t know why. The man in front of him is just like a mountain, giving him a sense of danger. Yue Feng looked at Yu Jin coldly, and said in a cold voice, "a few days ago, were there two people who came to you to fish, and then you threw them out?" "That''s wrong, and it''s a big mistake, and I''m here today to punish you." "Really, what kind of punishment is that?" Yu Jian asked with great interest. "From today on, your villa area of gentleman''s Academy will no longer exist, and your master will be taken back by me, punished and repented for his crimes!" Yue Feng looked at Yu ban and said with great pride. "Interesting, you are still the first one who dares to talk to me like this, even if you want to take our Lord back and be punished completely!" Yu Jin looks at Yue Feng, his mouth slightly Yang, showing a smile. Looking at Yu Jin''s calm appearance, Yue Feng felt that he had been despised and picked. Suddenly, a trace of bloodthirsty cruelty flashed through his eyes. "It seems that you are not going to get caught with your hands off your back!" "In that case, I''ll have to do it myself!" Along with it, the sound of Yuefeng falls. He began to move forward, and accompanied by, his feet fell, the ground immediately sounded a rumbling sound, Yuefeng''s body is like a heavy truck. Momentum roaring, such as mountains toppling, step by step toward the villa near. At the same time. The majestic momentum of his body also dissipated. Looking at the momentum of Yue Feng, a trace of color flashed in Yu Jin''s eyes, but soon recovered to calm. "It turns out that he is a martial artist, and he has reached the innate realm. No wonder he is so arrogant. However, you think it''s too naive for you to decide us by this alone!" Yu Jin grinned with scorn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Yu Jin smiles coldly, his smile is full of scorn. In the eyes of ordinary people, those who are born with martial arts are already at the top of the mountain. But, to him, it''s just a mole ant. "You''re looking for death!" Looking at Yu Jin''s sarcastic face, Yue Feng felt that his dignity had been stigmatized, and his eyes immediately overflowed with a chill. "Give me a start!" Then Yue Feng gave a loud drink Instant. On the rockery next to the villa, there were suddenly three huge stones the size of a truck, and they all stood up in dismay. The huge stone soars and shakes the sea. The air around him began to get impatient and make a loud noise. "Go!" Yue Feng rebukes his hand with a wave! The three huge stones, like the top of Mount Tai, whirled wildly and destroyed the breath of heaven and earth, and pressed towards Yu ban! "A little bit of work!" In view of the situation, cold and sharp face, raised a trace of scornful smile. Then, he gently raised his head, looked at the galloping three boulders, and then slowly spit out a word: "stop!" A sound is heard. It''s like thunder. Then, I saw that the three huge stones flying in suddenly stopped in the air, and it was difficult to enter half a point. "Hoo!" Yu Jin, raise your hand. Between the sleeves, flying out of a brilliant white awn, with a gust of strong wind, and then in the air friction out of a trace of flame, and then toward the boulder. It''s like a miniature missile! "Boom One can''t breathe, and the white awn bombards the first boulder. All of a sudden, the earth shaking, such as the collapse of heaven, a roaring color, deafening, frightening. "Bang!" Then. Even more incredible scenes appeared. The white awn was like a world shaking artifact, which instantly punctured the huge stone, just like a white knife cutting tofu. Easy, easy! White light flashed, the first piece, which is comparable to a truck, suddenly scattered in the air countless pieces, and then by the pieces, scattered as powder, with the wind to swing. "Bang!" Almost blinking his eyes, Baimang has already rushed to the second boulder. In an instant, the second boulder exploded. "Bang!" Next second! The third Boulder, also dissipated in an instant. "Hoo!" "Hoo Hoo!" Wind with dust, scattered around, some noise. And the one who does everything is forbidden. It''s just standing there with one hand in the pocket. As for the right hand he just waved, he was playing with his fingers in boredom. He looks light and light. But. The atmosphere of the scene has already solidified! The original momentum of the shock, the sky destroyed the earth''s three boulders, only three can not breathe, has scattered into the sky ashes. This is where the light dies. The most powerful missile in the world, I''m afraid it''s no more than that! But Yu Jin, like a man who has nothing to do, stands there with a lazy face. This way. Yue Feng, standing quietly where his eyes are empty, his head numb, as if walking dead, has lost any color, his face is very pale. It''s like a powerless white paper. Shock! Surprise! Terrified! An incredible look. In his dark eyes, flash. He''s a little scared to be silly! Yue Feng''s brain began to lose the ability to think, and even his consciousness began to blur. His body was shaking subconsciously, which was caused by great fear. This is the scene. It is absolutely the most difficult to forget, the most frightening scene in his life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "How on earth did he do it?" "These three boulders were controlled by me with all my efforts, and the other party destroyed them so easily!" Shock! All this, for Yue Feng, is too shocking, as if in a dream. Is this guy, he... Still human? What kind of realm is he! The power of blowing sleeves is so terrible! Raise the hand, then clear out three boulders. Such means are unheard of! With a wave of his hand, he could wipe out three huge stones as big as a truck, even his master. Iron fist, Lei Jue, can''t do it. Is this guy better than Shifu? The thought flashed through my mind. Yue Feng''s heart suddenly beat rapidly. "Run away!" "Must flee!" Without a bit of hesitation, after knowing that he was invincible, Yue Feng saya Zi ran away without the slightest bit of martial spirit. As an inborn warrior, his speed of Qi explosion is naturally very fast. In less than a second, he has swept out hundreds of meters. "Want to go?" Yu Jin saw this and sneered. Then, he moved his right foot and kicked out a small stone under his feet. "Boom Stone out of heaven! This small piece of stone, like a meteorite in the middle of the night, flew out. "Bang!" Stone, instant hit, Yue Feng''s leg, suddenly came a bone fracture sound. Then Yue Feng stumbled and fell to the ground. When he reacts, his meridians have been blocked by Yu ban, and he can''t make a little real Qi. Yujin grabbed his collar and dragged him on the ground like a dead dog. "Asshole, you want to take me there. Do you know who I am? Let me go!" Yue Feng is loud and noisy. But Yu Jin ignored it and just pulled him along slowly. Then I came to the deep water stream, some distance away from the gentleman''s Academy. It was not until then that Yu stopped and put Yue Feng on the ground. But even so, Yue Feng couldn''t move. His meridians had been blocked. Besides his genuine Qi, he couldn''t move. After struggling for half a day without fruit. Yue Fengcai looked at Yu ban with a cold face and said angrily, "if you are wise, you should let me go. Otherwise, you will have good fruit to eat!" "Is it?" Yu Jin hears the speech and looks down at Yue Feng with a look of amusement. "Of course, do you know who my master is?" "Who is it?" Yu Jin asked. "My master is the first master in the south of the Yangtze River, Tiequan and Lei Jue. Even emperor Shitian, the leader of the army in the south, will give him three parts. If you move me, I promise you will not have a good end." "Pa!" Yue Feng had just finished, and Yu Jin slapped him in the face. "Asshole, how dare you... " pa! " Another slap! "You..." "pa!" "I..." "pa!" Yue Feng did not say a word, Yu ban, he gave him a big mouth. Ten seconds down. Yu Jin slapped more than 20 times, and with each stroke, Yu''s strength was not small. Therefore, Yuefeng, who was originally handsome and outstanding in temperament, has now become in a mess. His face is swollen like a pig''s head. He is blue and purple. And I dare not say more. At this moment, Yue Feng finally understood that Yu ban could not be measured by ordinary people. He was not afraid of the power behind him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Looking at Yue Feng''s miserable appearance, Yu can''t help but smile: "look at your advice, just not very arrogant, high spirited, a pair of Laozi invincible appearance?" "Don''t... don''t... don''t kill me!" And Yue Feng has been beaten a bit muddled, just whispered this sentence. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I have a good idea to deal with you!" Yu ban bent down to Yuefeng and said with a faint smile. And his smile fell in Yuefeng''s eyes, just like the devil in the smile, so that he couldn''t help shivering. Said. Yu ban then summoned a sack and stuffed Yue Feng in. "What are you doing..." Yue Feng opened his mouth in fear and asked. He didn''t know how to torture him again! "Let me go!" "Come on, let me go!" Among the sacks, Yue Feng roared bitterly. There was a panic in his heart. I don''t know why. When he was put into the sack, a panic came to his mind. "Don''t worry, just take you to meet some new friends!" "Bang!" With that, Yu Jin lifted the sack and threw it into the deep water stream. Sack in the air, draw a perfect arc, and then fall on a big tree. "Friend?" "What friend?" Hanging on the tree, Yue Feng was very nervous. "Hiss..." just then. There was a sudden movement in the stream under the tree. "Hoo!" Under Yue Feng''s sack, everything flashed by, as if attacking him, but the distance was not enough, and fell again. Yue Feng''s eyes follow the following... "ah!" The next moment, Yue Feng''s throat, then came a shrill scream, earth shaking. I saw that the dark stream under Yuefeng''s body was full of dense and dark things wriggling gently. The water stream is very dark. You can''t see the scene below from above. But Yue Feng is a martial artist, so his eyesight is very good. He can clearly capture the scene below into his eyes. Because of this, he was scared out of his wits! The creeping black stuff down there. It''s nothing else. It''s the Viper! Besides the poisonous snakes, there are also seven colored toads, such as a centipede as long as a belt, and a spider as big as his fist. In the deepest part of the stream, Yue Feng saw a poisonous bee with colorful wings. These things, really under him, looked at him with a very hungry look. Especially those poisonous snakes, who keep spitting out the snake''s letter, may leap up and bite him at any time. They just attacked him! Yue Feng couldn''t tell which spiders and centipedes were. But he knows about the snake. These are king cobras, which are bigger, more ferocious, and more toxic than other snakes. Even, they usually feed on other snakes. It''s the king of snakes. Top hunter at the top of the food chain! See this scene. Yue Feng is afraid to move. These poisons are very poisonous. He doesn''t have genuine Qi to protect his body. Any one can easily hurt him, and as long as he is bitten so small, inject a small drop of venom. Just a drop, he will immediately return to Jiuyou! Facing the horror scene, Rao is strong in mind. But it can''t resist. After a few seconds, he was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "You fellow After receiving the news, Yu Jin came to the scene and was surprised to see the dense poison in the water stream. Looking at Yu Jin, he said helplessly: "I just asked you to get something to feed the poisonous king bee. How did you make so many strange things Yu Jin smelt his words and laughed. He touched his head and said in a low voice: "the saying goes, fight poison with poison. The poison King Bee is the king of poison. I thought that if you feed it with some powerful poison, it will be more powerful. When you use it in the future, it will be more powerful." Haotian looked at Yu Jin curiously: "this set, can be all Yunnan, those Miao only play the means, when did you also learn?" "Last time, we almost suffered a loss in the hands of that little girl in Miao Jiang. She almost fell in love with you and let you only like her all your life." "At that time, the commander of our three armies was made to cry by the little girl. If it wasn''t for your help, we would have been fed by her. So since then, I have been interested in this aspect!" "Do you want me to set up a department of five poisons for you to study?" Hao Tian looks at Yu Jin and asks. "Really?" Yu ban exclaimed in surprise. However, after seeing Haotian''s cold and sharp eyes, he lowered his head very wisely. "Master, what should I do with this guy? Do you want me to throw him down and feed the snake?" A moment later. Yu Jin points to the Yue Feng who is frightened to faint and asks. "Let it go!" Haotian thought for a while and said calmly. He didn''t expect that the man fishing that day was Yue Feng''s father. With Haotian''s past character, someone dares to challenge him. He must be quick to kill. But Yue Feng, like him, used to be children in the orphanage. Therefore, in the face of the old Dean, Haotian felt that he would be spared once. And Yan''s side. Yan Yuhan is helpless. These days, Yan Lei and his son always call her. She must be asked to introduce the master of the villa area of the scholar''s Academy, who is the real authority of the Jiangnan financial group, and let them know. Annoyed, she had no choice but to agree. And when it comes to the owner of the villa area of Junzi academy, Yan Yuhan himself is also very curious. What kind of person is he? So, the Yan language cold then dials Liu Xu''s telephone. "Miss Yan, what can I do for you? Is it about cooperation?" After receiving yanyuhan''s phone call, Liu Xu immediately asked enthusiastically, but he knew that this woman had an extraordinary relationship with the Lord. Otherwise, they would not take care of her and make her a partner of Jiangnan financial group. Yan Yuhan hesitated for a moment, then began to say: "Mr. Liu Xu, I want to ask whether the big people behind the Jiangnan financial group are in Xingyi, or in the lake villa of the gentleman''s Academy." "Well." Liu Xu smell speech, slightly a meal, and then open the mouth to return a way. "I want to see him, will you?" Without a bit of muddleheaded, Yan Yuhan said his ideas directly. She said that. On the other side of the phone, suddenly fell into silence. After a few seconds, Liu Xu''s voice came to mind again: "well, I have to ask the Lord for his approval. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Soon. On this side of the Academy, Haotian received a call from Liu Xu. "My Lord, Miss Yan just called and said she wanted to see you. How can I reply to her?" "Language cold?" "Well." Haotian hears the speech and looks slightly coagulated. Then he opened his mouth and said, "tell her to come to the building where the Jiangnan consortium is located." After you hang up. Haotian quietly looked at the clouds and mists in the sky and whispered: "after all, we have to face it." As soon as the Yan language was cold, his identity was naturally exposed. Of course, Haotian didn''t want to hide it. He just didn''t know how to face the cold swallow language after his identity was exposed. Looking at the clouds, mountains and rivers, Haotian''s thoughts fluttered, and suddenly he thought of his own life experience. After seeing his own files, Haotian said he didn''t care, but he was still curious about his life experience. "It seems that we have to have a good talk with the old Dean sometime." Hao Tianxin thought of it. At this point. In the villa of the scholar''s Academy. Except Haotian, there is only one person. Besides, it''s an old man. This old man, left by Liu Zhishi, is the housekeeper of the Liu family. He is good at making tea. Liu Zhishi knew Haotian liked tea, so he kept him. The old man''s name was tea man. A very strange name, and he has been learning tea ceremony for more than 50 years. A tea art, can be said to be the pinnacle of perfection! At the moment, he is playing with the tea set on the table in front of the sofa. It''s different from making tea. Although the old man''s movements are very slow, they are very ornamental. He seems to be making a work of art. Every move is natural and beautiful. It is no exaggeration to say that every movement of the old man''s tea making is full of here. He has only done one thing in his life. And once you do it, it''s a lifetime! "Lord, you seem to have something on your mind?" The old man was making tea and suddenly said. Although he didn''t know what Haotian thought and didn''t hear his phone call just now, he could feel Haotian''s mood, which was a little disordered. "You''re old, you''re a man of mind." Haotian looked at him with a faint smile. Tea apprentice smell speech, old face, plain as water, then he will brew tea, respectfully handed to Haotian''s body: "you praise, I am just a tea apprentice." Haotian gently took the cup, the remaining warm through the people. The fragrance of tea overflows everywhere, making people relaxed and happy. Haotian took a sip, and suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. He could not help but be open-minded. Tea is different from the old tea in the same way. His tea ceremony, I''m afraid, is already the first in the world! And it was just then. Haotian''s phone suddenly rings in a hurry. When Haotian, after answering the phone, his indifferent face suddenly changed. A trace of solemnity flashed out in his eyes. Immediately, he said to the tea man, "tea old, please wait a moment. You can help me go to the building of Jiangnan financial group. If a girl comes to me, you can ask her to wait a moment. I have something important to do." "Yes, old man." Hearing this, the tea man nodded respectfully and agreed. Yu Jin went to pick up Lin Shilu. Now he had to leave it to the tea man. Then Haotian quickly left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Haotian''s front foot just left. Over there, Yan Yuhan agrees to Haotian and tells Yan Lei and his son the message of meeting her. The latter two, suddenly excited. Then they took some presents and ran to the Jiangnan consortium in front of the Yan Yuhan. The second member of Jiangnan group was excited. Then, carefully stepped into the office. The office is big. Although the costumes are simple, they are all of the best materials, with a unique feeling, which is extraordinary at a glance. After they walked in, their bodies were shaking. A glance. Two people saw, is on the desk, fiddling with tea set, making tea. The old man''s movements are so skillful, so natural, and very aesthetic. His body is full of a lot of out of the world temperament, looks very ordinary, but Yan Lei father and son, actually feel, is that kind of shock, very dignified. This man is absolutely different. He must be the big man behind the Jiangnan financial group and the owner of the villa area of the gentleman''s academy! They made a decision in their hearts soon. "Father, do you think how to flatter him?" After they came in, the tea man had not yet discovered them. He was concentrating on making tea. At this time, Yanyang suddenly opens his mouth and asks Yan Lei. "Haven''t we bought a lot of presents already?" Yanlei comes back. "What do you think of those gifts? You know, he has more money than the Treasury. I heard that an old man like him likes to take care of his daughter and granddaughter." "Later, I will worship him as my grandfather, and you will worship him as your Godfather. How about that?" Yan Yang shamelessly proposed. "Good!" But Yan Lei was extremely agreed and nodded: "if we can have a relationship with him on the old man''s list, we will be really popular and drink spicy food in the future." "Is Miss Yan here?" Two people''s rustling sound, surprised tea apprentice, immediately he quickly raised his head to ask. But when he saw Yan Lei''s sunny day, he was slightly stunned. The Lord didn''t say that there would be a girl named Yan Yuhan coming. Why two big men? "Are you two?" The tea man asked in doubt. "Plop!" As soon as the tea man finished his words, there was a scene that he did not expect. Yan Lei and Yan Yang, without saying a word, kneel down to the tea man. "Godfather, godfather, how are you? This is a gift we gave you. I wish you good luck and longevity They were excited and looked at the tea man with enthusiasm. When did he have a grandson and a son? "We don''t seem to know each other. You are......" the tea man asked suspiciously. He is just an old man who makes tea. He has been dealing with tea all his life. He has never seen such a scene. "I''m Yan Lei of Yan family." "I''m Yanyang!" "Dry grandfather, although we didn''t know each other before, when I saw you, I thought you were very kind and more kind than my grandfather. At the moment I saw you, I knew that you were my grandfather!" Yan Yang said with tears in his eyes, as if he had seen a long lost relative. "Yes, Godfather. From the first time I saw you, I decided that you would be my father!" "No, more intimate than my father!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "This is a gift we gave you, including ginseng, velvet antler, bird''s nest, shark''s fin..." in order to get on with Jiangnan financial group, the father and son did not spend less time on these things, which were carefully selected by them. The goods are real and valuable. Two father and son, one brain will own gift, the same as family treasure, all take out to give tea apprentice. And tea apprentice looked at these, suddenly more muddled. He is just a servant. Why should he be given so many precious things? "That..." the tea man opened his mouth and wanted to explain something. However, Yan Lei and his son thought that he was going to refuse. After all, although these things were precious, they were no different from dirt to the people in charge of Jiangnan financial group. "Plop!" Without a trace of hesitation, the father and son immediately knelt in front of the tea man. Although there is gold under a man''s knee, it doesn''t work well for Yan Lei and his son. "Godfather!" "Godfather!" "We are so kind to you. You can accept our father and son, and we will honor you in the future." "Yes, if you don''t accept us, our father and son will kneel here for a long time until we die." Yan Lei and his son, a snot and a tear, said that called a sincere. All of a sudden, I was stunned! He had never seen such a shameless person who forced others to be his father and grandfather. However, the two father and son, crying here, will inevitably cause riots, if the Lord comes back to see, he can not afford to eat. "Good, good, I promise, you get up quickly!" Under helpless, tea apprentice had to agree to come down. "Did you really agree?" "Thank you, godfather!" Thank you Godfather At the gate of Jiangnan financial group building. Yan Lei and his son come out with excited faces. "Dad, it''s successful. We''ve succeeded. We''ve finally got on with the people in power behind the Jiangnan consortium." Yan Yang looked excited and said in disbelief. His eyes were full of complacency, and the whole person was about to float up. "Well!" "As the saying goes, those who achieve great things will not stick to the small ones." "Today, we climb up to the people behind the Jiangnan financial group. In the future, in Xingyi, who dares to look down on our father and son?" Yan Lei, also a face arrogant said. There was no shame or even pride in what they had just done. "What my father said is right. We need not be afraid even if we are from five families." Yan Yang said in high spirits. And on the other side. After Haotian left, he came to the Red Star orphanage. It turns out that the old Dean called him just now. The old Dean told him that something was stolen from the orphanage last night! this made Haotian a little curious! How can a small orphanage be robbed if there is nothing valuable? After coming to the orphanage. Haotian immediately saw that the old Dean was in the yard, looking worried and walking around. Hao Tianqian asked: "old Dean, what''s going on? How can the orphanage be robbed? What''s missing?" Wu Xuefeng took a deep look at Haotian and sighed: "I don''t know why our orphanage was robbed. Last night, something was lost in my safe!" "Safe?" Haotian hears the speech, his heart slightly coagulates, he looks at the old dean to continue to ask: "old Dean, what has been lost, let you so anxious?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Hearing this, Wu Xuefeng felt a little melancholy on his old face. He hesitated for a long time. "It''s your file!" he said What! Hearing this, Haotian felt sad and moved. In his deep eyes, there was a tinge of calm. Last night, after reading the files, he ordered Yu Jin to send them back. Haotian will not doubt Yu ban. He is his personal guard. It is impossible to violate his orders or betray him. In this way. Last night, after Yu ban left, someone went to the orphanage again... who would it be? In the heart doubts, but Haotian looks at Wu Xuefeng suspiciously on the surface and asks: "Dean, what is my file to steal? I''m just an orphan." Now. Madam President, Fu Hanrong also came out. She looked gaunt and looked at Haotian and said, "that''s because your life history is too big and involves a lot. I really didn''t expect that yesterday, because of the old man''s confusion, your file was lost. Now I''m afraid it has fallen into the hands of those people." With that, Fu Hanrong looked at Haotian anxiously: "Tian''er, you should leave Xingyi quickly. Go abroad and hide far away. The farther away from the summer, the better!" Then, Fu Hanrong took out a small bag and handed it to Haotian: "these years, we have worked for the children, and we haven''t left much savings. This is our two coffin books. It''s not much, but it''s all we have. Take this money, leave Xingyi, find a place where no one knows you, hide your name and spend the rest of your life!" Holding a drum in his hand, Haotian''s cold and quiet heart can''t help but move slightly. My nose is a little sour. Apart from big brother, no one has ever been so kind to him. "Madam, what''s going on here? Why is my file stolen and I''m leaving Xingyi?" Although there is a guess in his heart, Haotian sea asks. Wu Xuefeng took a look at Fu Hanrong. Fu Hanrong thought for a long time, and finally nodded his head. The old president then said: "it seems that everything has to come to the surface." With that, Wu Xuefeng told him all the information on Haotian''s archives. These Haotian, already know, but the content of the last page of the file, the old president never said. "What about my parents and my family? Why do I have a family name instead of a first name in my file?" Haotian asked. When Wu Xuefeng heard this, his old face suddenly began to shake. A trace of panic flashed in his eyes: "these are recorded on the last page of the file." "What''s on the last page?" Haotian''s eyes suddenly became serious and asked. "I don''t know!" The old couple looked at each other but shook their heads. However, Haotian found a look of fear in their eyes. "We have seen all the files of the last night, but one day, somehow, the memory of that page in our mind suddenly disappeared. Later, we found that the last page of the file was also torn away!" Speaking of this, there are still lingering palpitations on their faces. This kind of thing is really terrible for them! "Dean, do you know who the last page was torn off?" Haotian asked eagerly. "I don''t know!" The old Dean shook his head. "But..." all of a sudden, his face was a little dignified. He took a deep look at Haotian, and then he spoke in a low voice: "although the memory of the last page has completely disappeared, my brain has been suffering from pain from time to time over the years, and a person''s name has always been lingering in my mind, as if it were the content on the last page £¡¡± "What''s the name?" Haotian asked. "Xuan... Xuanyuan... Jue!" "Is that my name?" "I don''t know. It''s just that name. It''s always in my mind." The old Dean shook his head, some uncertain said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "My God, in short, your life experience involves a lot. For the sake of safety, you''d better leave Xingyi as soon as possible, and try to stay away from the summer!" Fu Hanrong said anxiously. "Yes, my God, just listen to us and leave Xingyi as soon as possible. Those people are not what you can handle!" The old Dean also said eagerly that the two of them had no children under their knees. Among these children, Haotian was the one they loved most, and naturally didn''t want him to have anything. Haotian hears the speech and laughs indifferently, and then returns the small package to Fu Hanrong''s hand. He looked at the two men and comforted him: "you can rest assured that I am not what I used to be. Now I have the ability to protect myself. Moreover, I still have something to do in Xingyi. I will not leave until I finish it." "After a while, I''ll come to see you again. This matter is rotten in your stomach. Don''t tell anyone about it." After a few greetings with the second elder, Haotian left. After he left the orphanage, he did not care about the agreement with Yan Yuhan. He immediately called Yu ban: "send some Qianlong guards to the orphanage to protect the old president of the orphanage. In addition, he informed the intelligence department to check a person for me, xuanyuanjue!" Haotian''s tone is full of unprecedented seriousness, which makes people shudder. He would like to see where this Xuanyuan is sacred, and what kind of secret is hidden behind his life experience, whether it is related to the mysterious voice in his mind. Four star hotel. In the highest compartment. Yue Qun looks cold, walking around the room, with ferocious eyes and strong evil spirit. On both sides of him, more than 20 people bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at his eyes. Their bodies were shivering. "Is there no news of the little Lord?" Yue Qun asked in a low voice. "No, we have contacted dozens of times, and we can''t get any response. The little Lord seems to have disappeared!" "Yes People, lowering their heads, carefully return to the road. Hearing this, Yue Qun''s face sank to the surface: "so, since the young master went to the gentleman''s Academy, he has lost contact completely!" "Yes, we have searched all over Xingyi and contacted his former friends, but there is no message from Shao Zhu!" "Gentleman''s Academy villa!" Among the ferocious eyes of the Yue Group, a touch of forest cold color like the nine secluded hell escaped. The whole person was as sharp as the wolf in the forest. "It must be the people in Junzi yuan''s villa district who did it!" Yue Feng said in a low voice. His body was like a sword out of the body, bloodthirsty and furious. "Brother Yue, it seems that we underestimated the master of junziyuan villa. He is better than we believe. Fortunately, we didn''t make a move there on that day. Otherwise, it would be hard to say!" One side of Lu Ming, some scared said. Hearing this, Yue Qun snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "what''s the matter? The wind is young and vigorous. Maybe it''s just a trick from them. Besides, don''t forget who''s behind feng''er. It''s just a villa area of the scholar''s Academy. As long as he''s an old man''s hand, many hands will be captured." "That''s it Lu Ming heard the speech and nodded. With that, Yue Qun couldn''t help but feel proud again: "besides, my son Yuefeng, but he has the posture of decaying from the world. Even if he catches the wind, he doesn''t dare to fight him!" "However, if feng''er''s master makes a move, no matter where the other party is, he will have to bow down and submit himself to the throne." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Academy of gentlemen! "military leader, xuanyuanjue''s information has been checked!" Yu Jin came in with a document. "Read it Haotian leans on the sofa, his eyes closed slightly, and slowly spits out a word. "Master of the army, you should know that, Xuanyuan people?" Yu ban suddenly asked. "What are you asking for?" Haotian opened his eyes and spoke faintly. Immortal gate, ancient Wu clan. Haotian, as the leader of the Northern Territory, naturally knows some secrets that ordinary people don''t know. In the summer. There are a lot of ancient Wu families. Among these ancient Wu families, only eight guwu clans can be called nobles. These families used to be the power holders of all generations, and they were the real strong ones. The waves were sweeping the sand and the time was in a hurry. Although it has been thousands of years since the summer, these families are still active in the summer, and they are still in their prime. The Xuanyuan clan is the strongest among the eight guwu clans. In other words, it is not that its strength is inferior to the other eight guwu clans, but that it is too powerful and stronger than other big families! So. Xuanyuan people, also known as immortal gate! In this century, the strength of the Xuanyuan clan is undoubtedly the strongest among all the ancient martial arts families, and it is a truly immortal sect. "Xuanyuan Jue is the Xuanyuan people!" A trace of solemnity flashed in Yu Jin''s eyes and said. "Go on!" Haotian picks up a cup of fragrant tea on the table, sips it gently, and raises his eyes gently to indicate that Yu ban will continue. "According to the investigation, there was a fight between the Xuanyuan people 20 years ago. The head of the Xuanyuan clan was Xuanyuan sword. However, his younger brother didn''t accept him. So he plotted a rebellion and killed all the people in the Xuanyuan sword line and tried to seize the throne." "In the game, Xuanyuan sword was defeated and the whole family was destroyed. Only one bodyguard escaped, and he still carried the young master of Xuanyuan family, the son of Xuanyuan sword!" "There was a lot of trouble at that time. They were worried that something might go wrong, so they sent the three armies to suppress it. However, the leader at that time, the old man of emperor Shitian, who is now the Lord of southern territory, didn''t do a single move in the hands of Xuanyuan sword brother, and the incident was futile." "The younger brother of Xuanyuan sword is very ambitious. The Xuanyuan clan is in his hands and develops very fast. He directly oppresses the other guwu clans, which is called the strongest in the contemporary era. The Xuanyuan clan has also risen to the status of immortal clan!" "What''s the name of that brother killer?" Haotian holds a teacup and moves in his hand. Suddenly, he asks with interest. On hearing this, Yu Jin raised a trace of solemnity on his hard face. He looked at Haotian, then took a deep breath and solemnly said: "he is the one you asked me to check." "Xuan! Yuan! Absolutely After that. Yu Jin''s face was suddenly relaxed, as if he had exhausted his whole body''s strength, and could not help but spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. The name of Xuanyuan Jue. At that time, it can be said that it is comparable to the stars, as heavy as mountains and rivers. If you look at the summer, only their master, Haotian, can be as famous as it is! "Xuanyuan Jue!" Haotian faintly whispered for a moment, then burst out laughing: "what a Xuanyuan Jue, a good immortal gate, if there is a chance, I Haotian, I will fight with him!" Yu Jin looks at Haotian and is domineering. However, his mind is a bit dull. If he remembers correctly, Haotian seems to be in his early twenties. Before he was adopted by Lin Zhengtai orphanage, the information was blank. Calculate the time, his age is just as old as the child who was taken away by Xuanyuan sword''s bodyguard when he was in his infancy! "Can''t it be... The Lord of the army is... No... impossible!" "Under the sun, how could there be such an ingenious thing!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Yu Jin looks at Haotian and shakes his head with shock, kicking his bold idea out of his head. Later, he looked at Haotian with some worry: "master, you don''t really want to fight Xuanyuan clan?" "Xuanyuan clan, but a contemporary immortal, powerful enough to sweep any territory!" Yu Ban said solemnly. "Why, are you afraid?" Haotian asked. "I''m not afraid. As long as you give your order, my children in the northern frontier will not complain whether they go to daoshan mountain or go down to the sea of fire!" Yu Jin held his head high and said forcefully. Although the Xuanyuan people are strong and have been inherited for thousands of years, they are not weak in the north! "This one is not urgent in advance." Haotian knocked on the table and said slowly, "not only Xuanyuan clan, but the other eight ancient Wu clans. I want to see them and see their invincible demeanor in the summer for thousands of years." "However, at present, the top priority is to finish the affairs of elder brother first!" "You are tired too. Go down and have a rest." Hao Tian said. "Yes Yu Jin nodded respectfully. Then he retreated. "Xuanyuan people, Xuanyuan Jue?" Haotian poured a cup of fragrant tea for himself again. Looking at the surging sky, he pondered for a moment, and then raised a smile of evil Charm: "I have been in the frontier for many years. Now I have found out the clues of my life experience. I hope that you are my enemy. I hope that you are not too weak. In that case... It will be too boring!" The next day. After Lin Shilu was sent to work. Haotian sits on the balcony and looks at the sun rising all over the sky. The dazzling golden light shines on him. He seems to think of something in his heart, but he can''t grasp it. So Haotian whispered: "recently, it seems that I have forgotten something." "You have not dealt with the matter of Feng Gong and Zhao Shiren." Yu Jin respectfully stands behind Haotian and reminds him. "Yes, there are so many common affairs recently that I almost forget them. Let''s go and solve Feng Gong first." "You go and get poison Wang Feng!" "by the way, have you dealt with Yue Feng''s affairs?" Haotian suddenly asked. "That..." hesitated. A moment later, he said, "I''m sorry, the commander. I''m not willing to let him go like that, so I put him in the dark room and found some friends to play with him." Yu''s friend is hundreds of dark king cobras. Although these snakes have been pulled out their teeth, you can believe that you are locked in a small dark room, and there are hundreds of poisonous snakes spitting out the snake''s letter around you. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you go crazy! "Let it go when you''re done playing." Haotian said lightly. "Yes, I''m going to get the queen bee." Yu Jin nodded respectfully and retreated. Haotian began to practice with his knees crossed. Suddenly, a nine day tour dragon like golden awn surged on him. Momentum, such as awn sparrow swallow dragon! He at the moment. Just like the God of nine days, it''s so sharp that people can''t help but worship! And in this arrogant momentum. The golden sunlight springing from the horizon has become a foil. The Dragon leaps and the tiger leaps, and swallows mountains and rivers... the supreme of Jiulong is ordered by the world. This moment, between heaven and earth, it seems that everything is used by Haotian. The grand spirit runs straight through the mountains and rivers, dominating the world, which is beyond reach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Fenggong villa. A few days ago, he suddenly received a phone call from Zhou Tiesheng. The other party scolded him a ton and said that he had killed him or something. He also told him to take care of himself and prepare to wait for death. After that. Feng Gong kept on recruiting. The villa is surrounded by three floors outside. He is not a fool, through two failed assassinations, and Zhou Tiesheng''s words, he already knew that the other side must be a big man. After building the villa of Feng family into a solid foundation, he was relieved. "Master!" ten o''clock in the morning. Feng Gongcai wakes up from his sleep. Last night, that Filipino maid is really energetic. He is a good driver. Now he has no more left! Feng Gong, dressed in pajamas and sleepy, walked on the sofa and sat down. From the hand, the Butler''s steak, and a glass of 1982 red wine. Bright liquid, flowing in the cup, exudes the dazzling light of intoxication, making people obsessed. Just a small glass of red wine. It''s already a lot of people, a year''s salary. But Feng Gong can drink it every day, even to soak feet. It is true that the wine and meat of Zhumen stink, and the road is frozen to death. The world has never been fair. Some people are on the top, others are crawling on the ground. What you need to do is not to complain about social injustice, but to try to be strong and become the one who is superior. Because, in the eyes of the strong, there is no seat for the weak! "Bang!" just then. Before Feng Gong drinks the red wine in his glass, the door of his villa suddenly makes a loud noise and then flies away. The huge, hard iron door, directly in the air, broke into pieces. It turns into powder and scatters on the ground. But Feng Gong that arrogant facial expression, immediately also slowly stiff down. "Who, so bold!" Feng palace crazy drink a, suddenly the bodyguard inside villa then rushed out. Life is full of people. In an instant, the hall was full of people, forming a human wall in front of Feng palace. Seeing this, Feng gongna''s face, which was a little nervous, immediately relaxed. These people were all provoked by him personally, one in a hundred. Feng Gong believed that they were there. Today, no matter who comes, we can''t do anything about him. He made it back to the sofa, picked up the red wine glass on the table and prepared to drink it. It''s just... "this!" Feng Gong was holding a red wine cup and his eyes were as big as brass bells. It turns out. It was only a few seconds before he sat down to pick up his glass. Suddenly, two people were sitting in front of him. And those who had been in front of him, at the moment, had all fallen to the ground. Bright scarlet came from his neck. More than one hundred people have never lived. And his blood... Dyed the whole hall red, just like the sky eroded by the blood moon, charming and strange. Let life cold! "President Feng, I''ve heard of you for a long time." Haotian sits lazily on the sofa, calmly looking at Feng Gong, with a faint smile on his mouth. But the smile made Feng Gong tremble. "Come on, come on, let''s go!" Feng Gong roared wildly. And the haughty and elegant look on his face had already disappeared under such circumstances. Now he is like a drowning dog that just came out of the deep water. Panic and helplessness! "Let them all come out!" "It''s just one time for me to kill enough!" The corner of Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and his face showed a cruel killing intention. The opposite Feng Gong, in his eyes, is like a piece of meat on the chopping board. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Feng Gong''s face became extremely ugly and his eyes were very ferocious and distorted. He stares at Haotian and Yujin with his teeth clenching. Today, what he says can''t let them leave safely. Otherwise, how can he still mix in Xingyi. "Somebody, kill them for me!" Feng Gong gave a big drink. Suddenly, a large number of people poured in from all directions, and instantly surrounded Yujin and Haotian. Look at the number of people, at least about 200. And these people, each with a fierce spirit, is not an ordinary role, it seems that in order to recruit them, Feng Gong must have laid a lot of blood. However, so many people did not let Haotian and Yujin show any timidity at all. Even, Yu Ban''s eyes also escape a touch of eager excitement. "Hurry up!" Finally, after Haotian''s voice fell, he suddenly rushed out like a tiger descending the mountain. It is hard to catch the figure. The move is clean and neat without any leakage. Although there are many people on the other side, Yu Jin is very good at it. Along with him, every time he raises his hands and lands, more than a dozen people will fall. See here! Feng Gong''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, as if he had eaten a fly. It seems that he underestimated Yu Jin. This guy can''t be measured by ordinary people. If it goes on like this, his people will be solved soon! "Catch him!" Seeing something wrong, Feng Gong immediately looks at Haotian and points to him and says coldly. It is obvious that Yu Jin obeys Haotian''s orders to capture the king first. In this case, as long as Haotian is captured, all problems will be solved easily. As soon as the words were said, the rest of the people rushed to Haotian. In an instant, Haotian seemed to be a bird in a cage and was surrounded by many things. Feng Gong sneered, as if it was easy to capture Haotian. Just then. Haotian suddenly looks up. "Boom A strange sound sounded in the room like a wave. Those who besiege Haotian are blindfolded and can''t see exactly what happened. Immediately, they felt a pain in the chest, as if hit by a heavy truck, and flew straight out. These scenes are fantastic! "Ah..." "ah..." countless screams came from these people''s mouths. Some of them had sunken chests, some had broken ribs, some had broken limbs. For a moment. The hall of Feng palace seems to be the purgatory of the human world. There are corpses and stumps everywhere, howling everywhere. This... Feng Gong watched the wailing bodyguards who suddenly flew out and hit the ground. The eyes are very frightened, as if to see a ghost. His heart... Began to shake rapidly. What is the situation? What kind of means is this! Feng Gong has been shocked. Has he ever seen such a scene? Is this guy... He... Still human? Feng Gong looks at Haotian with fright. His lips turn white and he shivers. A great sense of panic haunts his mind. Looking at the stagnant Feng Gong. Haotian smiles lightly, then slowly stands up, steps on the black leather shoes, step by step, elegant toward Feng Gong. The leather shoes tread gently on the ground. Make a clear and pleasant sound, like the murmur of a stream. However. Around him, however, a hundred people were howling and suffering. When the God of the army comes, the mortals retreat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "You are all wicked and filthy. Today, you are in hell here. Repent and wash." Haotian''s words are very light. But there is a trace of hard to let go of the deep cold. Originally on the ground howling people, began to timidly back. Feng Gong, the leader of their gang, is just looking at his high salary and making a living. They don''t look like death. This guy in front of me. The means are strange, like gods, and they are not invincible at all. Haotian continues to walk, not far away, he seems to have crossed for a long time. However, the sound of the crisp shoes, just like the sound of hell nightmare, makes everyone tremble. Because. With each step of Haotian, people on the ground will burn dozens of people. The scene is extremely weird and terrifying, but Haotian''s face is still indifferent. Not a bit moved. Finally, when Haotian comes to fenggong, only three steps away. In front of him, there is only one person left! The man, shaking his body and staring at his companion who had turned into fly ash, was shocked to the point that he could not be more shocked. "Bang!" Without hesitation, he knelt down in front of Haotian. "Forgive me, please forgive my sins, God!" He has regarded Haotian as a god! In his view, only God can have such means. It''s just. What he didn''t know was that the God in his mouth was a god of killing! He never relented to sin. Haotian''s mouth is slightly the same, a light smile. The guy kneeling on the ground was all hot, and then a golden flame leaped out of his body. Before he could scream, he was just like those people who had just started to make powder. It''s dead in the world. "I''m not a God, but I can send you to him." Haotian smiles faintly. However, his smile as cold as ice, but let everything in this moment, are one of the silence. In front of you. Haotian is coming. The king looked down. Feng Gong''s body trembled violently. He saw that there was a golden light shining on Haotian''s body. His pupils seemed to be blind by the light of the sun. He''s scared! But what about that! Even if Hao is a God, he will not be willing to die! Feng Gong was filled with resentment. He looked at Haotian coldly: "why do you want to aim at me, have I ever offended you?" Haotian didn''t answer him. Instead, he made a look at Yu Jin behind him. The latter understood and took out a black porcelain vase and put it on the table. The porcelain bottle is not small and not big. Its workmanship is very exquisite. The most important thing is that it gives out a strange buzz. Haotian looked at Feng Gong and said with a faint smile: "before, you gave me two big gifts." "It''s good... I love it!" Haotian''s face is even more smiling. However, with his smile, Feng Gong had a chilly feeling, such as a chill on his back. Naturally, he knew what the two great rites in Haotian''s mouth said. He asked huangquan inn to assassinate him. Looking at Haotian in front of him, Feng Gong always has a feeling of palpitation. He always felt that Haotian in front of him was not human at all. He... Is more like a head, swallowing the sky and swallowing the sun, just like the ferocious beast of ancient times. If he is careless, he will be broken to pieces. Feng Gong''s heart is very afraid, even his palms are overflowing with sweat. He did not expect that one day, he will be so afraid of a person, the other party just smile at him, he will be scared out of his wits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 "Open it and have a look." Hao Tian looks at Feng Gong and says faintly. When Feng Gong heard the speech, his body trembled with fear. His hands quickly waved: "I don''t look, I don''t look!" Then he retreated. Needless to say, Feng Gong also knows that this porcelain vase is definitely not a good thing! "Open it!" Just a word, but it is full of inviolable majesty. Feng Gong did not know how, the body did not receive control to walk forward. Haotian''s words, as if there is magic, let him not refuse. Feng Gong took a deep breath. Trembling to the table, and then take up the porcelain bottle, carefully open it. Suddenly. There''s a buzz. A large and colorful poisonous queen bee came out of the porcelain bottle. This poisonous bee is the first time that Feng Gong asked to kill Haotian killer. However, after this period of forbidden feeding, it became bigger, the color became more complex, and at the same time, the toxicity also increased by dozens of times. "What is this?" Seeing this, Feng Gong stepped back a few steps and asked in horror. Haotian sits in front of him, and Yu Jinze comes forward to open up the Raffi of Feng palace and pour him a cup. Haotian takes up the red wine and drinks a cup of it lightly. Then he said, "don''t worry, it''s just a... Little pet." With that, Haotian tapped his finger gently. Then we can see which colorful poisonous queen bee, like a little rabbit, slowly falls on the table, dare not move. Then. Haotian stretched out his hand, picked up the poisonous king bee, and then poured a glass of wine again, and put it on the quilt. The latter, immediately understand, immediately from the teeth, drop a few drops of dark green liquid. The dark green liquid, of course, is the venom of the poisonous queen bee. After mixing with red wine, the bright red wine liquid suddenly shows a strange green light. Now. Feng Gong understood Haotian''s meaning. He''s trying to make him commit suicide by taking poison. Feng Gong has been fond of drinking since childhood, especially red wine. In his opinion, only noble and elegant wine with noble flavor can match his identity and temperament. However, he never thought that one day, he would die on this elegant red wine. "I''m not so careful. Although you asked a killer to kill me, it''s all in the past, so just..." then Haotian suddenly raised his head and took a look at Feng Gong. At the moment, he is like a broken ridge dog, shivering. "You want me to drink it!" Feng Gong looks startled to say. This is poisonous wine! Will he survive if he drinks it? He doesn''t want to die. He still has a lot of money and a good life to enjoy. "Yes, as long as you drink this glass of wine, I will forget the past, and from then on, our gratitude and resentment will be written off." Haotian said lightly. His words, like a knife inserted into Feng Gong''s heart, drink this wine, he still has life? At that time, what''s the significance of canceling or not canceling the gratitude and resentment. Haotian, I didn''t intend to let him go. Feng Gong''s face became extremely cold. He looked at Haotian and said: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. I''m from the headquarters of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. You can''t move my identity!" "Is it?" Haotian heard the speech, his eyes drooped, showing a slight smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Haotian heard the speech, and the smile on his face became more intense. But at this time, Feng Gong didn''t know, how suddenly came the confidence. He has just changed the confusion and decadence, a trace of pride on his face. Deep cold looked at Haotian and said: "yes, you are very strong, but now it is a society ruled by law. Do you believe it or not, I can make you two fall into prison with one phone call." Feng Gong said in his words that Haotian should be afraid or dignified in his imagination. But the latter is calm. On the other hand, Yu Jin treats them like a fool. Their calm faces, as well as their scornful and mocking eyes, were like a fierce slap in the face of Feng Gong. "Lord, do you want me..." looking at Feng Gong''s complacent face, Yu can''t help but prepare to start. He doesn''t allow anyone to be so arrogant in front of Haotian. Haotian shook his head slightly. Then he looked at Feng Gong and said with great interest, "well, I really want to have a try." As soon as this is said. Feng Gong lengli''s face immediately became the same as that of a pig''s liver. He felt that he had been greatly insulted. "Well, you wait!" After staring at Haotian fiercely, Feng Gong takes out the phone and calls Zhou Tiesheng. It didn''t take long. Outside, the alarm bell rang, and then came the footsteps of countless people. Zhou Tiesheng, with dozens of police officers, rushed over. When he saw the door in front of the hall, Zhou Tiesheng felt something was wrong. With the crowd, just stepped into the hall. Zhou Tiesheng then heard a voice that made his mind vibrate: "who is he? So you are calling him." Haotian''s voice is indifferent. After seeing Zhou tie''s birth, Feng Gong''s morale became even stronger. He pointed to Haotian and said to Zhou Tiesheng, "Zhou Ju, quickly arrest these two people!" And Zhou Tiesheng, after seeing the whole picture of Haotian.... the whole person suddenly softened and almost collapsed on the ground. He never thought of it. I''ll meet Haotian here. So, it will be the Buddha! Without hesitation, Zhou Tiesheng went to Haotian''s body and knelt down directly. And a crowd behind him knelt down. It''s just like kneeling to the king in ancient times. "You have to take care of my business, too?" Haotian looks at Zhou Tiesheng and asks. The latter hears the speech, frightens the body fiercely trembles, immediately directly kowtows on the ground. "No... I don''t know. It''s you here..." "get out of here!" Haotian is too lazy to listen to his explanation and says indifferently. The latter is like Amnesty! With a certain kind of people, really roll out. For Haotian. But he did not dare to violate the slightest. Since the other party told him to go away, he must carry out the order. Otherwise, he is likely to be punished as treason! From the beginning to the end, Zhou Tiesheng did not say a word to Feng Gong, let alone looked at him. And Feng Gong looked at Zhou Tiesheng and others who left in confusion, and his face was suddenly hard to see the extreme. Now, he finally understood the meaning of Zhou Tieshen calling him a few days ago. I''m afraid the man in front of me is not Zhou Tiesheng. He can deal with it! His identity must be extraordinary. Otherwise, Zhou Tiesheng, the director of a police station, is of high power. He can not be so respectful to Haotian, or even... He is afraid of him like a tiger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 "Dean Feng, it seems that your call is not OK. Or I''ll give you another chance. You can try again?" Haotian looks at Feng palace, and laughs indifferently. "OK!" "You wait, I don''t believe nobody, can handle you!" Feng palace heard that, the face was extremely ugly, he looked at Haotian coldly. Then pick up the phone again and call the past. This time, he called Tian Xiong! "Brother Tian, can I help if I have trouble?" At the other end of the phone, Tian Xiong heard that his face was a little bit calm. Recently, he lost his love son and was slouched. He was lazy to take care of many things. But Feng Gong, when he founded Xingyi Academy of Sciences, joined him in embezzling a lot of science funds allocated to it. He is in a difficult situation. Tian Xiong can not sit down and ignore. Otherwise, if Feng Gong shakes out those things and pursues them, he can not afford to bear the crime. So he said, "brother Feng will come later!" After receiving the reply from Tian Xiong. Feng Gong''s face again raised the same look of pride as it was just now. It''s full of spring breeze. He looked at Haotian and said with a cold smile: "wait, boy. You will come to a big man. I think you pour that wine for yourself!" Ten minutes later. Tian Xiong, with a group of people and horses, came to the villa of Feng palace. Just after arriving at the gate, he saw the face of the door which turned into powder, and his expression was a little trance. He seemed to have known each other. A little bit of eyes, Tian Xiong inner guess, it seems that today Feng palace is a hot recruit to a strong person. But it''s just right. Today, he is just using these men to spread a great deal of anger over his loss of his beloved son! With such a mood. Tian Xiong took a crowd rushed in. First eye. Tian Xiong sees Haotian sitting on the sofa. Suddenly, his body trembled, as if he saw the evil spirits climbing out of hell. And those Tian family behind him, also the same look. The face of this guy, for them, is like a nightmare devil, and it doesn''t go away. Every night, they were awakened by the harmless faces of such people and animals. "The world is a little bit small. I can meet acquaintances there!" Seeing Tian Xiong coming in, Haotian was a little stunned, and then said with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet Tian Xiong here. The latter looked at him. But a pair of hate to eat it alive and raw appearance, the eyes are full of ferocious and poisonous color. After all. Haotian and he have a grudge of heaven. His son, Tian Han, died in his hand, even without bones. Directly by Haotian, sink into the river. But that''s all. Tian Xiong just stared at Haotian, but he dared not do it. He knew, this seemingly harmless human and animal juvenile, behind it is hidden, how amazing power! This to let the side of Feng palace see anxious, he walked to Tian Xiong''s side, urging: "Tian brother, what are you doing, do not command his hands to do?" In response to Feng palace, it is Tian Xiong''s eyes like looking at mental retardation. At this time. Haotian also slowly raised his eyes, looked at Tian Xiong carefully, and calmly asked, "my matter, you want to manage?" Haotian as like as two peas in Zhou Tiesheng asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 The voice dropped. Hao Tian''s momentum changed, just like a clever and gentle lamb to a roaring dragon. All the people at the scene suddenly felt a little palpitation in their hearts. "By the way, have you found Tian Shao''s body?" Next, Haotian said another sentence. And this sentence, immediately let Tian Xiong''s face fall into the deep cold, his eyes cold and gnashing teeth at Haotian. I wish I could break it up. Just then. Haotian again said: "Jade House, three villas, two units!" "Tianjiazhu, you have lost a son. You won''t want to experience the pain of white haired people sending black haired people?" Hearing this, Tian Xiong was shocked. He looked at Haotian with a look of horror and trembling in his eyes. All they knew was that he had only one son, Tian Han. It''s not. Two years ago, his mistress gave birth to a young son, who is only two years old. And he will also be the hope of their Tian family, is the only true son to inherit incense. This matter, in addition to the personal guards around him know, outsiders simply do not know. How did he know? Tian Xiong looks at Haotian suspiciously, but he pretends to be calm. He stood there quietly without opening his mouth, which implied that he would not care about this matter. Tian Xiong knows Haotian''s means. He has lost a son. If he lost his young son again, his family''s incense would be cut off. At that time, he would become the eternal sinner of the Tian family! Feng Gong saw this and noticed something was wrong. Tian Xiong''s performance was different from what he imagined. Suddenly he looked at Tian Xiong and begged bitterly, "brother Tian, you must help me. Now only you can help me!" "I can''t help you with this!" Tian Xiong took a deep look at Haotian, then coldly said a word to Feng Gong, and then he took his people away. After losing the last straw. Feng Gong was like a walking corpse, paralyzed on the ground, pale and in a trance. Haotian saw the situation and laughed. Give Yu forbidden to make a look in the eyes, and then light said: "wine, to director Feng over." Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded respectfully. Then he picked up the glass on the table and walked towards Feng Gong. Yu Jin was only a few steps away from Feng Gong. However, looking at Yu Jin coming, Feng Gong seemed to have been waiting for a long time, as long as a century. Many times, death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you know you''re going to die, but you can''t do anything about it! The hope in your heart, in this moment, becomes despair. Feng Gong''s face was full of sadness. By the time Yu Jin came to him, his face was full of tears, and his lower body was full of sour yellow liquid. Until this moment. He realized how small he was. He can''t control himself, the fear of death! "Cheers Haotian raised his glass and motioned to Feng Gongtong to drink. On his face, there is a faint smile, gentle and soothing. It''s like a tacit greeting between old friends. Hearing this, Feng Gong did not dare to keep his pride and dignity any more. He threw himself on the ground with tears and snots and begged: "don''t... Don''t kill me... Please!" "I''m confused. I shouldn''t have asked the assassin to assassinate you. You''ve got a lot of them. Let me go!" "As long as you can save my life, I will follow you in the future and be a cow and a horse for you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 While begging for mercy. Feng Gong kept kneeling on the ground and kowtowed more than once, totally regarding Haotian and Yujin as the supreme gods. Isn''t it kowtow. Isn''t it dignity! Life is gone, what''s the use of these? At this moment, don''t say kowtow, as long as you can live, even if you call him to eat excrement. He will carry out without hesitation! But. Haotian looks at Feng Gong, who is fawning on the ground, but has no pity. If he did not return to Xingyi, it would not be Feng Gong and Feng Xue who knelt on the ground to beg for mercy, but his sister, Lin Shilu. Society is so unfair. It''s hard for good people to have a good end, and everything is because of the existence of these respectable social residues! Kneeling on the ground, Feng Gong can feel Haotian''s killing intention. In the constant increase of.... but he still dare not raise his head. "You know the current affairs very well, but it''s a pity that some things can be uncovered without asking for mercy." "Next life... Be a good man." Haotian''s voice is very light and soft, without any intention of killing. It''s like advice from friends. But let Feng Gong Ru be struck by lightning, the whole person is momentarily stagnant, paralyzed on the ground. Haotian looks at the paralysis and changes to the ground Feng palace. Looking at his empty and desperate eyes, watching him from life and death struggle, to endless hesitation, and finally to nothingness. Haotian''s heart doesn''t fluctuate. This kind of look, he saw... Too much! "Send him on his way!" Haotian said lightly. Yu Jin nodded respectfully. He stepped forward a few more steps and gently handed the red wine to Feng Gong. Looking at the bright red wine in front of him, Feng Gong was afraid of him like a wolf. His body trembled... His heart was in great panic. He wants to get out of here! But can he escape? Now these two people, no matter which one, have the power of nearly ghosts. He is just a common man. How can he escape? Looking at the red wine flickering red. Feng Gong still did not have the courage to take over. He shook his head desperately and yelled: "no... I don''t drink, I don''t drink, I don''t want to die!" Yu ban hears the speech, on the face of Leng Li, raise a trace of dissatisfaction color. He looked at Feng Gong and said angrily, "this is the wine that the Lord gives you. You have to drink it!" Said. Yu''s right hand, like lightning, stretched out, blinking his eyes, stopped Feng Gong''s throat. Then, with his left hand, he picked up the glass and moved it to Feng Gong''s mouth. The glass pours. The red wine, which is full of enchanting light, slowly flows down. Although Feng Gong closed his throat and tried not to let the red wine flow into his mouth, there was still no drop of red wine in the glass, and all of it flowed into his body. At the moment when red wine enters Feng Gong''s body, his body suddenly gives out a continuous green light. "Roar..." Feng Gong''s face turned gray in an instant. His body, as if by boiling hot water, drenched from head to foot, numb all over. Then, this hot feeling, and out of the incomparable cold cold. Ice and fire. Feng Gong''s meridians, blood and bones were first boiled and then frozen. Then, it began to break down step by step. His whole body, it''s tearing, it''s like being torn by a meat grinder. Every piece of flesh and every nerve of his body was shaking. The intense pain came to him like the tide, which made him feel worse than death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 The feeling of tension and fear has completely occupied Feng Gong''s mind. Now his brain is full of terror, and the pain is like a nightmare, constantly attacking him. His legs were slightly straight, but he did not dare to jump too much. As long as he straightened, his body would be in agony. With the erosion of severe pain, Feng Gong''s life is also slowly passing away. However, his gradually dim eyes, but with a touch of persistence. Up to now, he did not know why he was defeated, let alone that he was defeated there. "Can you... Tell me who you are... Who you are... Let me die... Understand!" Feng Gong raised his head with difficulty and looked at Haotian. His lips were blue and he asked shivering. At the moment, he had no hope. He knew he was going to die, and that he would soon.... so he calmed down. However, he still hopes to know Haotian''s identity. In this way, he can at least close his eyes. Haotian hears the speech and laughs. Then, he walked slowly to the front of Feng Gong, with elegant steps, just like the king in the sky. As a matter of fact, there is no one who can do it like a rainbow. Feng Gong raised his head and looked at Haotian sadly. His eyes were full of longing. The latter looked at him without expression, just like a palace of hell. "You don''t deserve to know my identity!" Haotian''s tone is very light, but he gives the dying Feng Gong a final blow. People with dirt. Only deserve to die in despair and pain, suffering from the torment of all kinds of samsara. His wish is extravagant. Haotian, it is impossible to satisfy his wish. "I don''t want to die!" Feng Gong hears the speech, slightly a Leng, immediately issued a very desolate roar. Then he fell down. Then, his body''s blood, began to escape from the body surface, which also contains some green things. Feng Gong''s limbs, body and head also began to rot and tear. His flesh began to fall off one by one. The scene... Shocking! Soon. Feng Gong''s body became a pile of rotten meat. Then. His bones also began to tear and rot. Three seconds later. Can not see, where is the head, where is the body! President Feng, who used to be extremely brilliant, has become so in a flash. This kind of scene, if the outsider sees, certainly can''t help but feel a little hollow. Five seconds later. Feng Gong''s body has turned into a mass of blood! "This poisonous queen bee is really powerful Looking at the Feng Palace which has turned into blood on the ground, Yu Ban said with some hair. Originally, he thought that the poison King Bee''s poison was more powerful than to let Feng Gong die. I didn''t expect that. This poisonous king bee is so domineering. Just a few drops of venom can make a living person turn into a mass of blood and water in such a short time. This is more powerful than sulfuric acid and aqua regia! "Isn''t it all due to you?" Hao Tian looks at Yu ban and says faintly. The poisonous queen bee, although it is the most top class of poisons. However, its poison is absolutely impossible to have such a great power. All of this is due to ban. This guy made so many poisonous snakes and poisonous centipedes to feed it. Lead to the toxicity of the queen bee rose, and even produced some variation, so it is so powerful. "Hehe..." Yu Jin asked ya, and he scratched his head with a smile. "Let''s go!" Haotian whitened his eyes, carried his hands, and walked out. And fenggong, which was famous for a time in Xingyi. From today on. Then they turn into blood and water, die in the world, and return to the nine secluded places www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 the second day. The death of Feng Gong. As expected, it made the headlines of Xingyi. However, it was written that Feng Gong died of poisoning at home. It seems that he made a mistake in developing some drugs. However, for the truth of his death, some big people in Xingyi still know it. What kind of character is Feng Gong? He is the big man who founded the Xingyi Chinese Academy of Sciences. He has connections in Mordor. How could he die suddenly? Feng Gong''s death was extremely tragic, and none of his hundreds of bodyguards survived. All the people who met at the scene were moved. However, I don''t know why. This matter has been listed as the top secret by the authorities. People who have been to the scene have signed a confidentiality agreement and are not allowed to publicize it. Feng Gong''s affairs are covered up in this way the Qin family... Qin ya, looking at the photos of his people in the police station. Looking at the bloody Feng palace, and his side, those who fell on the ground, in disorder, nearly hundreds of people. His complexion, dignified to a very strong point. "Do you know who did it?" Qin Ya asked coldly. Next to him, a housekeeper like man immediately lowered his body and said cautiously: "master, we have checked, but we can''t find out!" "It''s said that Mr. Tian once came to the scene, but who was he?" "Tian Xiong?" Qin Ya hears the speech, the complexion slightly a congeals. His heart is very clear, on the surface, their five families are in the same breath, but in fact, they have their own thoughts. Therefore, even if Tian Xiong knew who the murderer was, it was impossible to tell him. This time. Qin Ya more and more feel the atmosphere is not right, he always has a kind of mountain rain to come, the wind all over the building feeling. In particular, the Li family and Luo family, as well as the Dragon five forces, suddenly lost their voice. It''s like disappearing out of thin air. This kind of feeling makes Qin Ya very uncomfortable. It''s like someone in the dark, holding their throat, pressing step by step, letting them die slowly in the middle of suffocation. No matter who he is! No matter who wants to deal with them in the dark, he must kill them in the cradle. But what Qin Ya doesn''t understand is. Why, the other four families have not moved for a long time. Don''t they feel that the wind in Xingyi has been too noisy recently? "Go on, try our best to find out who killed Feng Gong. I always feel that he is the same as the one who hurt Kangping last time." Qin Ya''s face, with a bit of ferocious hatred. No matter who dares to make trouble in Xingyi, he is a member of the Qin family. He qinya must be eradicated! This is the gentleman''s Academy. In the middle of the spacious hall. A figure, like a dragon, like a tiger, in the early morning sun, galloping. The pace of the figure is very slow, but the distance across is very large, which is unpredictable. It''s hard for the naked eye to discover the mystery. And his body is more like a spirit snake. It''s magnificent. In the twinkling, there are countless powers. This person. It is Yu ban. What he has just practiced is Haotian''s new boxing skills just taught him last night. The name is: tiger, leopard, dragon and snake fist. The fist is powerful and powerful. Its momentum is like a rainbow. Its body method is strange. It can be discharged from the hospital by a Qianlong, or it can go down the mountain with a fierce tiger. It is more able to explore the way of the snake. It is changeable and can be attacked and defended. It''s excellent martial arts. As a martial arts maniac, Yu Jin was excited after getting such a perfect fist technique. Therefore, he has been practicing from last night until now, which is a little bit of a success. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 It''s when boxing is forbidden. The door of the hall suddenly opened, and then Lin Shilu, dressed in light makeup, came in. "Miss Lin, you are back!" Seeing this, he stopped to salute. This time, because the new cancer program has entered the final critical moment, so Lin Shilu''s work has been very busy. Most of them live in the dormitory of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and seldom come back. "Oh, my God." Lin Shilu looks at Yu Jin and asks. "Sir is still in the room." Yu Jin lowered his head and said. After Lin Shilu said thanks, he went to Haotian''s room. Lin Shilu pushes open Haotian''s room, and Haotian inside has just got up. So, after Lin Shilu went in, he immediately saw a Gaotian in the form of Luo. "Ah Lin Shilu screamed subconsciously, and her delicate face turned crimson, just like a red apple. Her heart was like a deer bumping around and jumping wildly. She''s going to close the door and exit. But when her eyes touched Haotian. She was stunned. Crystal tears, can not help but slowly slide down. Haotian''s action is very fast, after Lin Shilu screams, he puts on his clothes. However, Lin Shilu still rushed forward and pulled out his coat. White tender jade hand, gently rub in Haotian, that road, like the natural moat gully, ferocious scar. Touching Haotian''s scar, Lin Shilu''s heart is shaking. "It must be very painful," she said with a cry Haotian hears the speech and his lips move, but he doesn''t know what to say. He looked at the tears straight Lin Shilu, heart slightly moved, half ring after the opening of the way: "no pain." However, Haotian then added: "maybe, it used to hurt." Haotian experienced so much pain that he forgot what pain was like. Over the years, he spent every day in the process of killing. He has long forgotten that he still has scars, and he has forgotten whether the scars are painful... Or not. "How can it not hurt?" Lin Shilu tears, looking at Haotian''s body, full of heartache. Looking at these ferocious scars, one by one, one by one, every one is fatal. She can imagine how many bullets Haotian has experienced these years. Imagine what kind of life he was living! "Why, you never tell me." Lin Shilu''s glass eyes, looking at Haotian, tears Linglong, but the heart has been hurt to pieces. She never knew that. Haotian and Lin Yan''s character really want to, they will never tell him bad things, will only wholeheartedly protect her. She will always be in the cradle of protection, which was under the cradle of Lin Yan, and now is the cradle of Haotian. Lin Shilu, once again feel very useless, she unexpectedly, do not know, Haotian once, suffered so many injuries. Haotian asked ya, indifferent. Naturally, he could not have said these words to Lin Shilu. He thought that not only he, but any man, would not talk about such a thing as glory. Women are like water, men are like wolves. As a man, even after he was injured, he would only lick his wounds in the corner. His tears can only be seen by himself. But when his relatives and friends, his loved ones, were threatened, he did not hesitate to stand out for them. This... Is a man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 See Haotian half a day do not speak. Lin Shilu immediately came forward and hugged him. Her delicate body, tightly pastes on Haotian''s scar, as if in this way, she can feel the pain Haotian once suffered. His body was suddenly hugged, and Haotian''s nerves trembled fiercely, but after an instant, he calmed down. After a long time of killing, his body has formed a habit. Just that moment, if he didn''t hold back, I''m afraid, Lin Shilu, had already died. "During this period of time, not all of them are studying projects. How can I come back suddenly when I am free today?" Haotian turns Lin Shilu''s delicate body and asks lightly. Try to cover this topic. Lin Shilu ignored Haotian''s words, but walked up to him and looked at him seriously. Then he said in a cold voice, "promise me one thing!" "What''s the matter?" Haotian asked. "Promise me..." as she said this, Lin Shilu''s eyes fell again on Haotian''s body, on the dense scars. These scars, like knives, are deeply branded in her heart. If you can. She really hoped that the scars had fallen on her. "Promise me, in the future, don''t let yourself hurt again, OK?" Lin Shilu raised her beautiful eyes, looked at Haotian and asked seriously. "Well." "I promise you!" Haotian''s indifferent face overflows with a smile. Sure enough. In this world, the people who care about him most are Lin Shilu and Lin Yan. It''s a pity. Big brother, he''s already... read it here. Haotian''s eyes, can not help but cold up. The hatred in his heart is like the Yellow River and the Yangtze River. Although big brother left, but those mole ants, Haotian will never let them go! Blood debt must be paid with... Blood! "Well, don''t cry. If you cry again, you will become a cat." Haotian gently wiped away Lin Shilu''s tears and said with a gentle smile. "You''re the cat!" When Lin Shilu heard the speech, she burst into tears and burst into a smile. Her beautiful eyes turned white like Haotian. She was shy and angry. However, later, her face suddenly slightly coagulated, and then looked at Haotian carefully and said: "Xiaotian, do you know that Menglan fund is going to be auctioned?" Haotian hears the speech, slightly a Leng. Menglan foundation is a charitable foundation founded by Lin Yan in his lifetime. He has known it for a long time. No, the foundation has been running normally. The money, stocks and bonds that Lin Yan has saved are still there. The projects of the fund are all aimed at helping the poor. Haotian didn''t take it back. Now it seems that some people, some people have already hit the idea on it. They are trying to take their last rations from the mouths of the poor! "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Haotian looks at Lin Shilu and says softly, indicating that she can rest assured. hearing this, Lin Shilu suddenly laughs: "Menglan fund is Xiaoyan, which was founded to help those poor people. All the projects of the foundation are launched around poverty alleviation projects. If the fund falls into the hands of those capital funds, those poor people are afraid of having no permanent residence It''s time. " Thinking of this, Lin Shilu''s beautiful eyes suddenly frowned. Haotian heard the speech and suddenly said with a straight face, "don''t you believe me?" Lin Shilu saw the situation immediately, with a smile and a funny finger pointing Haotian''s forehead. Since Haotian said that he would handle it well, he would certainly be able to do it, because he never cheated her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 The projects of the Chinese Academy of sciences are still very busy. Lin Shilu came here specially today, mainly to tell Haotian Menglan fund. Unexpectedly, I saw the scar on his body. I can''t help feeling sad. Time flies. After Haotian got up, she simply cooked some food. After eating with Lin Shilu, she went back to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. The new cancer project, which has reached its final stage, cannot be separated from her. During this period of time, Yuban has already finished the information. What a coincidence. The person of this auction foundation is Zhao Shiren! Menglan foundation is a charitable enterprise, perhaps this kind of industry. It is not very good to have it directly. Therefore, Zhao Shiren thought of auction. It''s really a good idea. Not only can you make a lot of money, but you won''t get burned. Haotian doesn''t know how he got Menglan foundation. He only knows that this is his big brother''s stuff. And Zhao Shiren, this is tantamount to setting himself on fire! "When will the auction be held?" Haotian asked lightly, his face was very calm, without any expression. Yu Jin looked at the information, then bowed his head respectfully and said, "at nine o''clock in the evening." Haotian heard the speech and said with a cold smile, "get ready. In the evening, we will go on time." While speaking, a Ling ran Qi escaped. Yu Jin, beside him, only felt cold on his back, and a sense of coldness came inexplicably. Suddenly, he knew. Today. I''m afraid someone will suffer! Time is like water, like cloth, like shuttle. Soon, it was nine o''clock in the evening. Xingyi''s largest auction house. People in the upper class wear Chinese clothes, jade clothes, neckties and shoes. They change their cups and change their shoes. They go back and forth in different ways. They talk and laugh about the wind, and great scholars foam. Everything is so natural and harmonious. However, what they enjoy now is only the blood and tears of those poor people. What they eat is not luxury, not money, but blood steamed bread. It''s the blood and sweat of the poor! "This Menglan foundation, is not Lin Yan''s, how suddenly ran to Zhao''s hand?" A man in the crowd suddenly asked. And his voice fell, people around him, immediately cast scorn at him. This kind of person, at first glance, is the first to rise to the upper class. Otherwise, how could he ask such weak questions. Another person, with a light smile, said: "we don''t know. I only know that this foundation has a lot of industrial chains, and the profits are very attractive, but they are all used to help the poor." "If you can get it, you can make a lot of money." "Ha ha ha, this brother is right. Menglan fund was founded by Lin Yan in his lifetime. In order to prevent the fund of the foundation from breaking down, he started many businesses in various industries for the foundation, and they were well managed." "It''s just that the purpose of his foundation is to help people, otherwise his assets will go up to a higher level." "This Lin Yan is really stupid. This kind of good business that makes money should be used to help others!" "There is only one disease in this world, that is poverty!" "You can''t cure this disease without the rule of law." "What this brother said is that I also think so. Those poor people, who are the scum of society, should die." Another man answered. The two immediately looked at each other with a smile and touched the glass, as if to see a bosom friend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 These words are just the unintentional actions of these rich people. They do not have the status of poor people in their hearts. However, the speaker has no intention, and the listener intends. Haotian, who is sitting in the corner with Yu Jin on one side, hears this, his face suddenly becomes extremely ugly. In this era. When you open the circle of friends with your mobile phone, you can see that it''s luxurious dinner, high-end hotel, your classmates and friends, it seems that they do things every day. It seems that they are enjoying delicious food, enjoying holidays, or buying and buying all over the world. The topics they discussed were the latest mobile phones, computers, some high-end digital products, films, TV series, cosmetics and so on. You''re starting to feel a little inferior! Not even the courage to praise them! But I still bit my teeth and gave a compliment. Then, you quietly quit the circle of friends! You''ve opened some short video software again. It didn''t take a few minutes. You suddenly feel. How beautiful the outside world is! There are so many beautiful sceneries in the world that make you infatuated. There are so many delicious foods that make you salivate. Everyone is handsome and beautiful. It seems that they don''t have to go to school or go to work every day. They play happily every day. But you can only lie in bed after a day''s hard work and have a look at your cell phone. You are more inferior! Just in the heart of silence in the following said: good! Then. You''ve turned on B under the devil''s will! Here it is. You finally see what is called a fairy! Looking at the above posts and comments, you suddenly found that the gap between people, how can be so big. You try your best to get into an undergraduate course. But in the eyes of these people, it is a disgrace that can not be taken out. You can''t reach the monthly income of more than 10000, in the eyes of those people, it is just over the poverty line! You feel that each of them has a legendary experience and lives an extremely luxurious life. You feel, they''re all excellent. This time. You have a very low self-esteem. And then he went straight out. And this time, no likes, no comments!! Because you think, with your education and income, they are not worthy of praise and comment. Even more unworthy of company. So you''ve cancelled your user information! With the development of economy. Daxia''s national strength is becoming stronger and stronger, and there are more and more rich people. The whole world is full of tourists. People from Daxia buy and buy from all over the world! Shopping seems to be the same as no money. Many people go to shopping malls and supermarkets, and each time they carry bags of things. Even. A month to earn 100 million, also become a small target! Wealth, like air, is easy to get! On the Internet. You seem to see the arrival of a prosperous society for all! But in fact, are people really rich to this extent? About this. Haotian knows best! Because they are poor in the whole area! Because he spent all the money from the Bank of northern border and Jiangnan consortia every year, excluding military expenditures, on the people in northern frontier. Only in these years did the northern frontier live a little affluent life. That''s why. He is so loved and respected! He is respected. It is not only because of his outstanding military achievements, great military achievements, great power in the world, and holding heavy troops, he is the strongest person in the world. But because he loves the people like a son. His glory is given by the public! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 But even if Haotian did. There are still many poor people. In the summer, only 2% of the people can reach the poverty line. In today''s we media era. Survivors deviation, so that many people only see, those superficial, bright life. And you can''t see the people who live in the dark. What''s more, most people live a mediocre life day after day. But, Haotian has seen it! So he hated the rich, to be exact, he hated the rich without mercy! Many people think that those poor people deserve it. The reason why they are poor is that they don''t work hard! But is that really the case? No, of course! Many people are poor, not because they don''t work hard. But their vision, cognition and contacts are narrow. They try to jump out of the sky, but they are always covered by the clouds. For example. A poor family, even if they try their best to let their children into the best university in China, but after they come out, they still have to start from interns. After a few years of busy, on the right track, but also ordinary white-collar! And a child of a rich family. Even if he returned to study abroad, he would be sent to study abroad. Or, his father started a company for him directly. Or, find a relationship, and he''ll be hired as an executive by a big company. A million dollars a year, easy. This is the gap! The gap between the poor and the rich! This gap can not be covered! Haotian picks up the wine glass, Wei Ran sighs, his face is somewhat Ling ran. The man just said something good. Poor! It''s a disease! And it''s hard to cure. But Haotian still hated his meanness. Maybe he had a good fortune and had a good birth, so he had these magnificent lives. But this is not his reason and capital to belittle the poor so much! This way. People do not know, the corner of Haotian sigh. "Well, don''t say it. It''s not good for Zhao Shao to hear about this kind of thing!" Someone said. All of a sudden, people who talk about this matter are very few. After all, the Zhao family is not something that ordinary people like them can offend. Some questions, can only be held in the heart, in addition to just that lengtouqing, but not a few people, dare to speak out. Just then. Suddenly a face stopped at the door, a luxury sports car. Then an old man in a Chinese tunic came out of it. Although he is only wearing a Zhongshan suit, but the material is not comparable to ordinary fabrics. It is made of superior silk. It can be seen that he has a strong position. After seeing the old man come in. A lot of people in the conversation immediately surrounded. Although Xingyi respects the five families, there are still many people of high status under the five families. Now, this one is one of them, and he is most likely to be the best winner of tonight''s auction house! The reason why these people are so enthusiastic is that they want to get close to him. "Mr. Ma, you are here too!" "You are in a good spirit today. It seems that Menglan fund must belong to you!" A bloated middle-aged man was smiling at Ma Jinpeng. The rest of the people also spoke in succession, all flattering and praising Ma Jinpeng. If you can get his favor or favor, it will be a great honor for everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 When Ma Jinpeng heard the speech, he narrowed out a trace of contentment in his old eyes, but he pretended to be indifferent to the wind and said with a smile: "you have raised your praise!" "I''m just a dying man." The voice has just dropped. There was another wave of flattery. "Mr. Ma, you are joking. I think you can live to be at least 100 years old." "Yes, you are very strong. Like my father, at your age, you can only stick a crutch at home, which can be compared with you." Everyone''s comments were flattering, and the mouth was as sweet as honey. Hearing that Ma Jinpeng is happy and smiling, he just needs to go to heaven. Just then. Suddenly, there came a big, deep, cold voice in the crowd. People who had been competing for each other suddenly scattered on both sides. This figure exudes endless evil spirit and killing intention, which makes people shudder. Those flattering rich people, who have never seen this terrible momentum, immediately disperse. Take a look. All they saw was a man with a scar on his face. He came forward slowly. There was no look on his face. It was like a statue. "My husband, please!" Yu ban walked to Ma Jinpeng''s body and said in a tone of indifference. Yu Jin didn''t understand. This kind of ants is not worth mentioning. Why did you invite him to come. Ma Jinpeng''s eyes sank slightly when he heard the speech. He took a look at Yu Jin and found that he was not from the five families, nor from the Gu family. I want to come. His husband is not a big man. Then Ma Jinpeng''s face suddenly became cold. He looked at Yu Jin contemptuously: "the younger generation from there, your husband, what is it? If you want to see me, let him come here in person Say, Ma Jinpeng''s back appeared two bodyguards of robust stature. In Ma Jinpeng''s opinion, Yujin will soon be defeated, and his master will come to him respectfully. But. He''s wrong! Just between the electric light and flint, Yu Jin''s body moved in a sad way, and in the blink of an eye came to Ma Jinpeng. And his two bodyguards, one of whom could not breathe, was put down to the ground. "What do you want to..." Looking at the bodyguard who faints on the ground, Ma Jinpeng looks at Yujin in horror, and looks around for help. But just those who flatter him and treat him warmly just now, just like they don''t know him, retreat to both sides and chat with themselves. They can see that Ma Jinpeng''s two bodyguards, even reaction is too late, was put down by Yu ban. It can be seen that this man has a terrible value of force. These people, usually well-being, ten fingers do not touch the spring water, go up, not to send vegetables. They flatter Ma Jinpeng, but they want to mix a familiar face. They really want to work for him, but no one wants to. See this. Ma Jinpeng''s face suddenly became extremely iron green. He didn''t expect these people to be so realistic. Just now, when he was in trouble, he had to call him father. However, none of them stood up and retreated one after another. They were afraid that they would be implicated. Is this... Human nature? "Boy, I''ll tell you, I''m..." after the outsider can''t rely on, Ma Jinpeng looks at Yu ban and threatens himself coldly, hoping to suppress each other with his own identity. However, before he finished speaking, he was mentioned by Yu ban! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Yu Jin Peng was carrying Ma Jinpeng, just like a little dog, and left it in front of Haotian''s body. "Bang!" It''s a sound. Ma Jinpeng was left on the ground, so painful that he bared his teeth and couldn''t help crying out. He raised his head slowly. Then we can see that a young man with elegant temperament and indifferent face is sitting on the sofa in front of him. Seeing this, Ma Jinpeng immediately scolded: "boy, you know who Laozi is and dare to treat me like this. Do you believe it..." before Ma Jinpeng finished his words, Yu immediately kicked him in the face. Ma Jinpeng''s face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye and soon became a pig''s head. "What kind of thing are you, sir? How dare you be presumptuous at present?" Yu Ban said coldly. Ma Jinpeng raised his head majestically and looked at Yu Jin. His face was cold and his eyes were fierce. Ma Jinpeng believed that if he dared to speak bad words again, Yu Jin Peng would not hesitate to kick his other side of the face. Haotian holding a Book of wine, looking at Ma Jinpeng, said faintly: "I heard that Ma Jinpeng is determined to win this auction of Menglan foundation. Unfortunately, I also like him!" "And what I like, so far, no one dares to rob me!" "Really, boy, you have to say you''re quick. Why don''t you tell me what you do?" "Let me hear why no one dares to rob you?" Ma Jinpeng looks at Haotian coldly. Although he is under the eaves now, he doesn''t believe it. Hao Tiantian dares to do something about him. "It''s not a great thing, it''s just killing people!" Haotian, not anxious or slow, slowly spit out such a sentence. Ma Jinpeng smell speech, facial expression, immediately stunned. He immediately raised his head, looked at Haotian seriously, and found that the other side''s face was leisurely. His expression was not a joke at all. Ma Jinpeng grinned and tried to say: "ha ha, boy, you must be joking, frightening me old people, right? Kill me? That''s a violation of the law. The princes and generals don''t dare to make a fool of it Speaking of Ma Jinpeng, he was relieved. In his opinion, Haotian must be joking in order to frighten him. In this world, how can someone regard killing as a career. But. Soon, Ma Jinpeng''s face was frozen! Because, I don''t know when, the man behind him suddenly had a pistol in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun was really on his forehead. Cold cold, from the muzzle of the gun slowly into his heart. The people around him were shocked and turned pale. They went back one after another. "Sir, kill, not break the law!" Yu Ban said coldly. First, then, military franchise. This is the power of Haotian. His hand is like holding a royal sword. People of summer. All those who are unfaithful, unjust, unkind, distrustful and unfilial can be killed with one sword! Who the hell is this guy?! How dare he take out his gun on such an occasion! You know, Daxia is forbidden to firearms, violators will be severely punished. The guy in front of him even took out the gun blatantly. Is he crazy... atmosphere. It solidifies instantly. Around the air, instantly became silent up, the needle can be heard. The crowd, who had just been making a scene, was silent immediately. Deeply afraid, a small carelessness, in the hands of the gun on the fire, hit them, it can not be worth the loss! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "Ladies and gentlemen, I come here today for nothing else but for the Menglan foundation. I have a habit that I don''t like other people''s fingers. If anyone dares to rob me later..." Haotian stands up and looks around with his wine glass and says faintly. His tone, very light, seems a little careless. However, those who were touched by his eyes could not help but tremble, as if they had been watched by a dragon. Then he looked at the pistol in the hand of Yu Jin, which was emitting a deep black light. The people trembled. Although they were all noble people of the upper class, it was just like this that they were very afraid of death. There is only one life. Dead, nothing! Just then. The bells of the auction house rang. The auction house of the infield begins, and people can enter. Originally, when the bell rings. The entrance to the infield should be a place where there are few people to enter. But now. But no one dares to move! Before Haotian moved, they did not dare to move in. The people lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at Haotian, nor did they dare to act rashly. They know that it is impossible for them to participate in today''s auction houses. Otherwise, if you offend the Lord, a peanut, they will have to account here. Haotian glanced at the crowd and laughed. Then he walked towards the auction house with his hands on his back, at a leisurely pace. But it made people tremble. Haotian''s pace is very ordinary. But it gives people a feeling of arrogance. Ancient emperors, princes and generals are just like this. If you walk like a dragon, you can walk in thousands of postures. This son must be a monster! People looked at each other and saw a little doubt in each other''s eyes. They searched hard in their minds, but they couldn''t find out when such a character appeared in Xingyi. After Haotian moved. The crowd slowly began to enter, but their faces were still a little frightened. At this time, Ma Jinpeng, who was released by Yu ban, was ready to leave. He was already shaking with fear. Just that moment, he seemed to see his own head was blown. Menglan fund, although profitable. However, Ma Jinpeng didn''t want to get his head blown, so he was ready to flee. And then. A indifferent voice sounded behind Ma Jinpeng. "Why, Mr. Ma, don''t you follow me in? This good play, without you, will lack some charm!" Haotian, who had to go in, suddenly turned around and looked at Ma Jinpeng with a faint smile. Smell speech, Ma Jinpeng''s body, like pouring lead immediately, do not dare to move. He looked back at Haotian, then sighed pitifully, and then walked slowly into the auction house behind Haotian. Every step, Ma Jinpeng is very careful, his body has been shaking. It''s like, on the guillotine. Check the direction of the card. Soon, the crowd took their seats in the auction house. This auction house is the largest auction house in Xingyi. Even in Jiangnan, it can be ranked on the top. Here, not only the decoration is gorgeous, but also the scope is very large. It can hold 5000 people for auction at the same time. Of course, the commission they charge is also very high. The auction house will charge 0.5% of the transaction price for all the auctions here. although the proportion is not large, most of the items auctioned here are worth a lot, even if it is only 0.5%, it will be hundreds of thousands at least! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 After all the people were seated, the auction house soon began to drink. Then, a gorgeous woman in a split cheongsam is carrying a plate with a signed contract, the contract for the ownership of Menglan fund. After putting the contract on stage, the beauty of cheongsam bowed slightly and gave a polite smile to everyone. And in her bending moment, everyone saw her white thigh. All of a sudden, some people''s blood can''t help but get excited, some little itch in the heart. Cheongsam is indeed the most fashionable women''s clothing in the new era in summer. This simple cheongsam shows the woman''s chest gullies incisively and vividly. With light makeup on her face, thin pink makeup and bright lips, and her charming temperament, many men can''t stop seeing it. If it is normal, after the auction, these people will definitely come forward to contact information, or use jewelry, or sports cars, to seduce them. Then about to the hotel, mercilessly beat Luan Daofeng some! Now they don''t have this idea. After all, there were two wolf like men sitting beside them. After all. Life is the most important thing! After standing still, Qipao beauty immediately took out a card. Then, her sweet and tender voice rang through the audience. "As for the things auctioned tonight, I believe everyone has already understood. Yes, it is Menglan fund, and its ownership contract is in my hands!" With that, the cheongsam beauty picked up the contract of Menglan Foundation: "I won''t say much. We have officially started the auction, and the starting price is......" before the cheongsam beauty finished, a man with a scar on his face appeared in front of her, and he also won the contract in her hand. "This gentleman, you..." the beauty of cheongsam has hosted many auctions, but she has never seen such a situation. For a while, I was a bit stuck. After half a ring. Her red lips just start slightly, looking at the man, carefully asked: "Sir, you are..." words have not finished. Yu Ban''s hand then more out of a gun, pointing to her white delicate pretty face. "My husband said, the starting price is one yuan!" "Say it Cheongsam beauties, they are scared to be silly! She had seen such battles there. "This..." the beauty of cheongsam, her delicate body trembled violently and her face faded. Looking at the pistol in Yu Jin''s hand, she was almost scared to death! "Read it Yu Jin spoke again, but his voice became colder. Qipao beauty, where can withstand this kind of shock, immediately announced the start of the auction, and the starting price from the original 100 million into one yuan. Cheongsam beauty knows. After she said this, not only the Zhao family would not let her go. Even the auction house won''t let her off. However, she is now in the snatch, there is no way. In order to survive, she has already gone out of her way! It''s not easy to offend the Zhao family, but if she offends this guy in front of her, she may die immediately! "One piece!" And in cheongsam beauty, just announced the beginning of the auction, and the auction price is only one yuan only. Haotian slowly raised the price of the brand! And after Haotian bid. No one said anything at the scene! The starting price of a foundation worth billions or even tens of billions is only one yuan. If it''s normal. These people, just afraid of crazy bid. And now, they don''t have a voice, because they... Dare not! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 The auction continued. And then. Outside the auction, a black super run, after a beautiful brake range was drawn. Waxed, dressed in a suit, Zhao Shiren, a rich breath, walked down in the crowd. After entering the auction house. Zhao Shiren, not like ordinary people, entered the auction hall, but came to the VIP box on the second floor. Sit in the box. Zhao Shiren''s eyes, the first time locked the cheongsam beauty on the stage. Like this, the face is delicate, the figure bump has the appearance, the temperament also gorgeous woman, that man will not like? Zhao Shiren''s eyes, like radar rays, stare at the white legs of the cheongsam beauty, and the gully above, and hate to see through her thin chiffon. But soon he didn''t have the elegance of the leisure. I saw the beautiful cheongsam on the stage, picked up the hammer, gently beat, and the red lips opened: "a dollar, the first time!" "One dollar, second!" "One dollar, third time!" "Congratulations, sir, to buy the monlan foundation for a dollar!" Said, cheongsam beauty, can not help but carefully look at under the stage in forbidden. What oneself, had that sentence is inappropriate, causes his dissatisfaction, thus a shot to kill her small life. The voice of the cheongsam beauty fell. The hall was more silent when it was settled. Everyone was shocked! Obviously, they didn''t expect that the monlan foundation would really be bought for a dollar. And the second floor. Is appreciating cheongsam beauty, licking the lips Zhao Shiren from time to time, in hearing this, also stunned. He all doubt whether he has heard wrong! He spent a lot of money to get the monlan foundation, ready to make a good money, unexpectedly sold out a piece! Zhao Shiren, immediately to the people around the mouth said: "give me that person to bring!" Suddenly, in the auction house hall, there were countless people. And those rich, see the situation is not right, immediately escape here. Zhao sent a lot of people to the past. About dozens. But all of these people were blocked at the door of the auction hall. Because. Where is someone to keep it. One person is forbidden. Hengli here, a husband is in charge of the thousands of the times, he is unarmed, unexpectedly blocked dozens of the people. One person on one side. It''s usually crowded dozens of people. The two have formed a sharp contrast. At first, these people were very much compared to the ban, sniffing, rushed up several, ready to learn to ban. But none of them, all of them were enemies of one blow, three down, five and two, and they were solved. "Boy, you know who our young master is, and dare to stop us!" The man who led stood out and asked the color of the nature of the introverted. No words, no expression. Just a light opening: "today, I have, no one can enter!" The bodyguards heard the words and then rushed up with anger. They did not believe that so many of them could not control one of them. In the forbidden situation, a sneer was raised at the corner of the mouth, so that... Just like him! Then. He galloped out like a leopard. Less than three seconds. Dozens of people, all down. When he got a bruised nose, he climbed back. Zhao Shiren saw it and was furious and scolded: waste is waste. What do I use to raise you? So many people can''t beat each other www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 "Is the identity of the other party clear?" Zhao Shiren asked coldly, and his voice was extremely cold, which showed how strong his inner anger was. Zhao Shiren''s right hand, covering his black and blue face, lowered his head, and trembled and said: "I''m sorry, we didn''t get into the hall of the auction house. We couldn''t see the person who bid clearly. And I asked people to check, but nothing was found. These two people seemed to appear in Xingyi out of thin air." "But..." he took out his mobile phone, called out a picture and put it in Zhao Shiren''s hand respectfully. Zhao''s eyes became heavy. In the mobile phone, there is a picture of Ma Jinpeng lying in front of Haotian just like a dog. Someone has just stolen Pai. However, due to the angle problem, Hao Tian''s appearance can not be seen in the photos. Looking at the photos in the mobile phone, Zhao Shiren''s face became very ugly. Although Ma Jinpeng was not as popular as their five families, he was only under the Gu family. How could anyone dare to treat him like this? In Zhao Shiren''s mind, can''t help but come up with a series of notes, and Zhang Chao''s things. He always felt that these things seemed to have an inexplicable connection. "Cha, check it for me. How can I get the foundation with all my efforts? No one dares to take it at the price of one yuan. No one has ever dared to steal food from my Zhao Shiren''s mouth!" Zhao Shiren''s right hand was in vain, and his mobile phone was crushed to pieces. His handsome face became ferocious at this moment. The men were so frightened that they immediately retreated. This master is not a good one. Now, he''s angry. If he does, they''ll have no good fruit to eat. "The rest is up to you!" After the dust settled. Haotian, with both hands on his back, looked at Yu Jin''s indifferent mouth and said. With that, Haotian takes a look at the magnificent hall of the auction house. In his eyes, there is a glimmer of calm. Haotian, I still don''t like this luxury position very much. An hour later. Zhao Shiren stayed in the most expensive box in his hotel. Bird''s nest, shark''s fin, deer antler... Delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy, delicacy. On such a big table, there are dozens of ways, large and small, but there is only one person sitting on it. The prices of these dishes add up to be enough for a poor family to live on, but they are just a small meal for the rich. The people on the table are elegant and elegant. At the moment, his hand is holding a glass of bright red wine, the plate, a piece of well done steak, gently you take a small sip, into the mouth, and then shallow drink after a sip. "Still not found?" Zhao Shiren gently opened his mouth and asked the crowd in front of him, but his tone was extremely cold and harsh, and his handsome face began to become a little distorted. "Young master, I''m sorry!" "We are incompetent. We have tried our best to find out the information of the man, and the transaction records of the auction house are not available!" When people heard the speech, they immediately knelt on the ground, shivering and sincerely pleading guilty. And this scene. Let the beauty who just walked into the box, scared, delicate face slightly showing a pale color. "Sit down!" Looking at the visitor, Zhao Shiren''s eyes flashed a trace of evil desire, and then patted his thigh to the woman who came in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 The beautiful woman who came in smelled the words and bit her red lips. A little hesitation flashed over her face. Then, Zhao Shiren''s hands, then unscrupulously swam on her body. The eyes are very evil. At this time, a man kneeling on the ground, after receiving a message, suddenly raised his head and said, "young master, I found out that the man who robbed your foundation seems to have gone to Jinli hotel!" When Zhao Shiren heard the speech, his face was even colder. He said with a light smile: "in this case, I don''t want to get my foundation contract back!" The men immediately backed down and closed the door before leaving. And Zhao Shiren, looking at the beauty sitting on his body, is like looking at a clever rabbit, and he is a big gray wolf. He fiercely pushed the dishes on the table to the ground, and then pressed the beauty herself on the table. His heart, now full of anger, just need to vent it, just pour it into her body. If the people on the banquet table are there, we can definitely recognize that this woman is the former host. One after another... she wanted to resist, but she didn''t dare! She knew that if she dared to resist, it would be more than dignity to lose. For this woman, anyone who has experienced the auction will know that she is the host! Soon. And then, accompanied by a woman, the shrill and painful scream. The sound is loud. Even if the box has sound insulation, people outside can still hear it. But no one dares to manage. This hotel belongs to Zhao Shiren. Who dares to manage his affairs. Half an hour later. The whole body red Luo beauty was dragged out, and at this time, her whole body, full of extremely ferocious bite marks, and her lower body, is a mess, looks, extremely terrible. There is a long way to go. Ten minutes later. In the box, calm was restored again, and the ground was cleaned up. There was no sense of disorder just now. Delicacies from mountains and seafood are brought to the table again. Zhao Shiren, however, has recovered his elegant appearance. On the other side. Jinli hotel. Haotian looks at the information sent by Yu ban. His face was slightly coagulated, and his anger was like a volcano. All of a sudden, Haotian''s body escaped, a chilling momentum, but it did not last for a long time, just for a moment. He returned to his calm appearance. Standing behind him, Yu Jin said in a low voice, "that woman has been sunk into the bottom of the river, but before she died, she suffered a lot of torture and insult." Say here. On the face of ban, he could not help raising a trace of anger. He was not strong in mind and could not do as light as Haotian. Seeing Zhao Shiren as a pig or a dog is not as good as his behavior, Yu Jin feels very angry. He likes killing, but he doesn''t torture an unarmed woman. For Zhao Shiren''s behavior, it''s just like a beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Haotian sighed: "she died because of us." "Spread the news as if we were compensating her." Although the Zhao family is powerful, it has not reached the point of covering the sky with one hand. Once this kind of news is released by the media, it will be very troublesome for them. "Remember, every newspaper has to publish it. I want everyone in Xingyi to know about it." Haotian''s face is very calm, and he has no waves. He can''t see the ups and downs of his emotions. However, his heart, but has completely pulled Zhao family into the list of death. Soon. The news of Zhao''s young master, Zhao Shiren and Jian''s killing of young girls has swept across the Xingyi press just like a plague of locusts. All major forums, TV stations and headlines have published this news one after another. After seeing the news. Although they were a little surprised, they were not too shocked. Five families. As we all know, they are not good birds, so we are not very surprised that Zhao Shiren can do such a despicable thing. On the contrary, they were surprised why the news could be logged in. Obviously, this is someone in the open and aboveboard Zhao''s house. And it''s powerful. Otherwise, these media will not dare to offend the Zhao family. They can send out such news at the expense of offending the Zhao family. It''s not what ordinary people do. After the news came out, it had a great impact on the Zhao family. The most direct performance is Zhao''s stock, began to fall rapidly, soon came to the bottom. In just a few hours, Zhao''s family lost billions because of this! "Junzhu, just got the news that Zhao Shiren''s people are coming this way." Jinli Hotel side, Yu ban suddenly said. Haotian heard the speech, his face changed slightly, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Haotian is not afraid. It''s that he''s in trouble. No matter how many people come, he and Yu ban can solve the problem by just a few times, but it will certainly disturb the operation of the hotel and affect the chef''s making walnut cakes for him. During this time, Lin Shilu has been very tired, so Haotian wants to buy some walnut cakes to comfort her at the Chinese Academy of Sciences. So. Haotian took out his mobile phone and dialed a call. "Director Zhou, how are you doing Haotian''s voice is very light, just like a greeting between good friends. But Zhou Tiesheng, on the other end of the phone, almost fell off his chair after receiving the call. Cold sweat, like rain, from his forehead, big big big drop dew down. How could this God call him? Is it Feng Gong''s business that he didn''t deal with well, which made him feel a little upset? Zhou Tiesheng guessed in his heart. On the surface, it was very respectful and flattered and said, "my Lord, your blessing, I don''t know. I don''t know. What can I do for you With that, Zhou Tieshen''s body began to tremble. I have been thinking about what I have done recently and whether there are any bad things in my mind. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to trouble you." Haotian seems to know what Zhou Tiesheng thinks in his heart and says lightly. "I''m in Jinli hotel now. There will be some ants coming later. I don''t want to show up. I want to ask director Zhou to help me take care of it!" "My Lord, I''m joking. It''s my honor to serve you. How dare you be a" please " When Zhou Tiesheng heard that he was not troubling him, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then said respectfully that his head was almost lowered to the dust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 "Don''t worry. I''ll be there in five minutes." Zhao Shiren said with a loud voice. Sure enough. Four minutes later. The alarm bells went off. Zhou Tiesheng, come quickly, follow him, and all the police officers of the sub Bureau, even the clerks, were brought by him. Do not be lazy! Along with Zhou Tiesheng, there are Zhao Shiren''s people who have not responded. He was immediately tortured by Zhou Tiesheng''s men, and all of them were brought back to the Bureau. "My Lord, everything has been dealt with. Do you have anything else to tell you?" Zhou Tiesheng lowered his head and asked with a smile. "Go away!" Haotian''s voice, light from the phone, indifference, no trace of emotion. The latter hears the speech, but one face is happy. Zhou Tiesheng''s heart slowly spits out a murky breath. Now he thinks that his life should be hugged. It seems that this great God is really not going to trouble him this time. All of a sudden, Zhou Tiesheng raised his head and said happily to all the people. "Everybody, listen to me. Line up and roll back to the police station!" With that, Zhou Tiesheng quickly fell to the ground, and then began to roll around with his body. The rest of them were suspicious. They didn''t understand what medicine Zhou Tiesheng was selling in his gourd. However, he is the director, he is the biggest, people also dare not question what. They all pressed against their bodies and knelt down as he did. God knows, one side eat melon crowd, which day is what kind of an expression. Zhou Tiesheng and a group of police officers took more than ten minutes to get out of sight of Jinli hotel. Haotian stands on the upper floor of the hotel, looking at this scene, but his eyes are very cold. Most of the time, even if someone insults him, Haotian''s eyes, there are no waves and ripples. But now, he is very angry because of the actions of Zhou Tiesheng and others. As the head of a bureau, because of his words, he led a group of police officers to roll in the street, shameless and without character. How did such people become directors. "It seems that we have to talk to No. 1 when we have time. We should change the selection criteria for public servants." Haotian''s eyes narrowed and his heart thought of it. Soon the walnut crispy is ready. Haotian went to the Chinese Academy of Sciences to visit Lin Shilu. His sudden visit naturally made the latter overjoyed. And looking at the walnut crisp in his hand, Lin Shilu was more moved. The heart is like eating honey, looking at Haotian''s beautiful eyes, full of infinite tenderness... but the saying goes well. Some people are happy, others are worried. Lin Shilu is overjoyed, but Zhao''s is full of dark clouds. Zhao''s family lives in Zhao Yushan. At the moment, he is walking with a melancholy cloud on his face, holding the two sides of the chair with both hands, clucking. His face was not happy. Like a stone statue of anger. In front of him, kneeling is the young master of the Zhao family, his son, Zhao Shiren. At the moment, Zhao Shiren is kneeling on the ground with a depressed face. He has no idea how the woman''s affairs and the media know about it, and who has given so much courage to release this matter. At that time, he was in the hotel of his own home and insulted to death. Only the people in the hotel knew about it, but those people could not betray him, and they did not have the courage. So... Who could it be? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "You are a villain, you see what good things you have done!" Zhao Yushan, looking at Zhao Shiren on his knees, was not angry. He picked up the Qianqing teapot on one side and threw it at him. "Bang!" the teapot flew over Zhao Shiren''s face and fell on the ground a few meters behind him. Millions of teapots were scattered into a pile of fragments. Although not hit Zhao Shiren, but also enough to let him, scared. He knows. Father was really angry this time. "I''m sorry, father. The child is wrong." Without saying a word, Zhao Shiren kowtowed to admit his mistake. "Although you are naughty, you are still safe. You have never had any trouble. How could this... " do you know how much impact this incident has on our Zhao family''s reputation? Our stocks are going down the limit! " Zhao Yushan, his beard is almost up in anger. However, he has not severely punished Zhao Shiren. Although he made a big mistake, it is his son after all. However, looking at Zhao Shiren''s timid kneeling on the ground, Zhao Yushan did not get angry and yelled at him angrily: "what are you kneeling there for? Why don''t you come over and tell me the cause and effect of the matter? Do you know that After seeing Zhao Shiren go to sit down beside him. Zhao Yushan said with some helplessness: "among you children, it is tomb snow that girl who is the most intelligent. Unfortunately, no matter how smart she is, she will be a woman after all." said that Zhao Yushan''s face turned white, and in a moment, it seemed that she was ten years old. Overnight, his Zhao family suffered a lot. However, none of the new generation of their Zhao family can take on everything. Zhao Yushan was worried. In a hundred years'' time, Zhao''s family will become the rations of the other four or others. ... ten minutes later. After listening to Zhao Shiren finish the whole story. "It seems that someone is going to deal with my Zhao family!" Zhao Yushan immediately reached a conclusion. However, Zhao Yushan did not worry at all. Because this is Xingyi. He believed that the black hand behind his back would soon be found out by him. And he''s going to pay the price of bleeding. "Father, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." At this time, Zhao Shiren suddenly said coldly. He can''t let go of that man, who has ruined his reputation. Zhao Yushan nodded. Since Zhao Shiren said something, he would let him do it. People grow up only after experiencing. The future of Zhao family should be handed over to Zhao Shiren. It''s better to train him. Zhao Yushan looked at Zhao Shiren, his eyes were fixed, and he seemed to have some profound meaning. Then, he said: "let''s do it. Behind you, there is Laozi to support you." With that, he patted Zhao Shiren on the shoulder. Zhao Shiren, who got his father''s trust, was very happy. He nodded heavily and then retreated. As soon as Zhao Shiren retired, a man in black came out of it. Then, he knelt down in front of Zhao Yushan respectfully, and said, "master, I have not found out the specific identity of that person, but I know that he is a person who lives in the villa area of the scholar''s Academy." Hearing this, Zhao Yushan''s face suddenly changed. "Gentleman''s academy?" So, the other party is the person behind the Jiangnan financial group. The Zhao family and the Jiangnan consortium had no resentment in the past and no hatred today. Why did the other party harm his family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 I don''t know why, Zhao Yushan has the feeling of being watched by wild animals. This feeling is very uncomfortable. He looked at the man next to him and said coldly, "keep an eye on him!" If Zhao Yushan dares to express his anger in his eyes sooner or later. Kneeling on the man, suddenly trembled. He knew that this time, the owner of the house was really angry. If he could not do this job well, he would end up in a conceivable way... however, no matter Zhao Yushan or the person kneeling on the ground. Neither. If it was not Haotian''s benevolence, the man could not leave the Academy, let alone tell Zhao Yushan the news. "Go down." Zhao Yushan waved his hand and let the man in black retreat. Although his face was as usual, his heart was a little confused. As one of the five families in Xingyi, the Zhao family has not encountered such a thing for a long time. This time, Zhao Yushan doubted his decision for the first time. Is it really right to leave this matter to Shi Ren? Think about this. Zhao Yushan took a sip of the freshly poured fragrant tea on the table, only to find that the taste was not the same as what he usually drank. Usually fragrant tea. The fragrance is long and the aftertaste is endless. And today. But it''s a little obscure and hard to swallow. It''s as if the tea is made from rotten vegetable leaves and dead branches. This is normal. No matter what you eat, you will feel delicious when you are in a good mood, and when you are irritable. No matter how high-end, how delicious things, to the mouth, but also tasteless. The more you think about it, the more angry you get. Zhao Yushan immediately threw the Qianlong teacup out of his hand! And this tea cup, worth at least one million, is the fruit that many ordinary people can only have after working hard for most of their lives. "No matter who you are, it''s not so easy to deal with our Zhao family!!" Zhao Yushan murmured in a low voice, his face was full of ruthless look, the chill in his eyes, and it was hard to cover up the gray night of the earth. And the gentleman''s Academy. Looking at Haotian sitting in the middle of the hall. However, Yu Jin, like a monkey, wandered around more than one side, showing some impatience. Before, the army leader said that he let go of the mole ant again. He couldn''t help it. He wanted to find it out. It was a fat beating. However, without Haotian''s command, he did not dare to start. Can only watch, that mole ant, like a clown jumping in his eyes. However, Yu can''t bear it. That guy thinks he''s smart, but he doesn''t know. His poor concealment technology can be found out ten miles away. Playing hide in front of him, isn''t this class playing tiger? In the north. Even the worst soldiers have a thousand times better stealth skills than this guy. "Lord of the army!" Yu''s face was anxious, and his heart felt like an ant scratching again. But Haotian was not moved. He was like a statue of God standing still in the wind. "Noise, get out of here!" Haotian spoke faintly. Hearing this, Yu Jin nodded respectfully. He knew that if he dared to harass the army leader again, he would be punished. Although, he wanted to pull the clown out for a while, but since the military master refused to let him, he had to obey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Yu Jin is just a general, while Haotian is the leader of the army. They have different identities and positions, so they have different ideas and attitudes towards things. From the perspective of prohibition, this kind of mole ant can be burned directly. It''s not just him. Even Zhangjia is just a little stronger mole ant, but mole ant is mole ant after all, it can be crushed to death with one finger. Haotian, on the other hand, thinks more. This is why Yu Jin is only the head of the army, and Haotian is the leader of the army! Yu Jin just walked out of the door, but saw Lin Shilu, who was facing her. In her hand, she also carried a delicate food box. Inside, there is a refreshing fragrance. After seeing the ban, Lin Shilu immediately stopped. Then, her delicate smile slightly raised and said with a smile, "brother Yu Jin, this is osmanthus cake. Do you want some?" With that, Lin Shilu lifted the food box. Inside, there are more than ten cakes with exquisite appearance and appetizing. Seeing this, Yu ban was a bit surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Shilu, a researcher in scientific research, could even make such exquisite cakes. These cakes are very beautiful, and from time to time, a wisp of sweet scented osmanthus, you can see that they are delicious. However, Yujin did not dare to eat. Because, the shape of these osmanthus cakes is heart-shaped, and the plate is also very unique, I think Lin Shilu prepared for this for a long time. She must have prepared it for Haotian. How dare he enjoy it. Immediately, Yu Jin lowered his head and said, "that..." "I just ate, but I''m not hungry, so I don''t need it. You''re here to find the army leader. He''s in there." With that, Yu ban walked away in dismay. To tell you the truth, he would like to have a taste of the osmanthus cake, but it was Miss Lin who did it for the army leader. Even if Haotian didn''t punish it. If those guys in the northern border knew about it, they should take off his skin! Looking at the fast escape of Yu ban, Lin Shilu Mei Mou micro Cu, some doubts, but also did not say what. A happy face into the villa. Just in, Lin Shilu''s eyes are fixed on Haotian''s body. At the moment, the latter really closed his eyes and sat down in the middle of the hall. At first glance, Haotian looks like an old monk, just like a man of practice. However, Haotian doesn''t believe in Buddhism at all. He is indeed a man of practice, but he is a monk of Shura, and he is only in charge of killing. It is contrary to the view of Buddhism! Feeling that Lin Shilu came in, Haotian slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, a bright light, as anxious as the moonlight, flashed by. But Haotian, the whole person becomes saran. It''s totally different from the quiet and pleasant old monk''s feeling just now. When Lin Shilu saw Haotian open his eyes, she went over and squinted: "Xiaotian, why do you always like to meditate? You should go out for a walk more, which is good for your health!" In Lin Shilu''s opinion, Haotian is a little too dull and seldom goes out to walk around. Usually in addition to pick her up, he did not see him, how activity. Listen to Lin Shilu''s nagging, Haotian''s face with a gentle smile. He loved the feeling, it was warm. Let''s make Haotian feel at home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 "In fact, meditation is better than going out and walking." Hao Tian said with a light smile. When Lin Shilu heard the speech, he only thought that he didn''t want to move. Instead, he took out the osmanthus cake he had prepared carefully. Taking out these heart-shaped osmanthus cakes, Lin Shilu was suddenly a little shy, and her beautiful face was unconsciously covered with a layer of intoxicating crimson. I don''t know why, when she did it, she wanted to make the shape of the osmanthus cake into a square shape, but after finishing, she found that all the osmanthus cakes were made into heart-shaped. "This is, I made it. Can you eat and see if it tastes OK?" With that, Lin Shilu takes out a piece of Osmanthus cake and puts it gently on Haotian''s mouth. And the crimson color on her face became more intense. Haotian takes a look at the osmanthus cake and finds that the shape is heart-shaped, but he doesn''t care too much. He gently opened his mouth, and then took a bite and chewed it. His eyes suddenly brightened. The taste is soft, fragrant and delicious. Haotian seems a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lin Shilu would make such a delicious cake. Suddenly, Haotian praised: "well, it''s good. It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that you still have such a craft. In my opinion, it''s much better than those bakery masters." Lin Shilu asked ya, her face showed a trace of shame, she whispered: "you make fun of me again, my craft, how can I compare with the master of the pastry shop." But even so, Lin Shilu''s face still raised a trace of smile, the heart felt happy. It is probably the funniest thing for a woman to do something that she can be recognized by her favorite people. Lin Shilu, like this feeling very much, feels her whole heart is filled. Over the years, Lin Shilu has been alone, although there are many pursuers, but she does not fake rhetoric. Those men, poor means to please her, but she did not have a moment of happiness. But now, just because of Haotian''s words, she is excited. Even Lin Shilu is a little puzzled about this. A dozen cakes were soon eaten by Haotian. And Lin Shilu carefully found that some of the residue was stained in Haotian''s mouth. She immediately took out a silk scarf and helped Haotian wipe it. But then he realized that some of his actions were too intimate. Then he drew back his hand and looked as red as an apple. He lowered his head and turned to the topic and said: "I heard about the auction house. It is said that the contract of Menglan fund was bought with one yuan. Moreover, there was a scandal about Zhao Shiren. The shares of Zhao family are falling rapidly." Needless to say, Lin Shilu also knows that Haotian did this. In Xingyi, no one dares to attack the five families except him. "I have promised you that I will do it naturally, and this is the stuff of big brother, and I will not allow them to act recklessly." After that, Haotian took out the contract of Menglan foundation and handed it to Lin Shilu: "now, Menglan fund is yours, and you will carry forward it in the future. Elder brother is willing to help others and help the poor and help the poor" Haotian''s face rose with a faint smile. Heart, but incomparable anger, once upon a time, their brother and sister''s face, why the haze. But now, this kind of beauty has been destroyed by those people. His elder brother, how can the ants bully him. Even if he''s gone! Therefore, Haotian wants to gradually push these people into the abyss step by step, so that he can''t survive and die. Obviously very despairing, but still want to linger. Let them, with rotten lives, sink in the endless purgatory. However, these dark things are hidden or covered by Haotian. What Lin Shilu saw was just a gentle and ordinary Haotian, not a killing king of the night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Xiaotian, although I know you don''t want to listen, I still want to say, thank you, thank you!" "Without you, the fund must have been seized by those cold-blooded capital, and those poor people will be displaced again. This is the last thing Xiaoyanzi wants to see." Lin Shilu holds the contract in her hand, and she is a little lucky. As she said, if there was no Haotian, the pure land built by Lin Yan for the poor would be destroyed by those capital who are addicted to money. "Between you and me, don''t say that." A short sentence, but revealed endless tenderness, instantly let Lin Shilu''s face red up. Lin Shilu, looking at the scene in front of her, suddenly looks ashamed. Just now, they were all in the affairs of the foundation. They did not find that the distance between them was too close and too ambiguous. Suddenly, Lin Shilu shyly played up. Her eyes were in a trance. She did not dare to look at Haotian directly. She lowered her head and said, "that... I have something to do with the Chinese Academy of Sciences. I''ll go first." Said. Then red face, fled like left the villa. And Haotian, looking at her distant shadow, don''t know why, indifferent heart, suddenly a little ripple. There was a different mood. Haotian can''t say exactly what it is. It''s very different anyway. After Lin Shilu left the villa. Villa area, suddenly stopped more than a dozen vans. In the front of the car, came down, a man with a briefcase in his hand, dressed up in a greasy face. "Lawyer he, I''m sorry to trouble you. Zhao Shao said that as long as you handle this matter well, there will be a generous reward of 3 million yuan." Behind the man, he walked down again, a tattooed man with a fierce face. He Chi hears the words, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. But on the surface, he pretended to be elegant and said: "Zhao Shao is really polite. Don''t worry. I will certainly tidy up such crafty villains. What our lawyers do is to let criminals have no escape." With that, he took a group of people to the villa. On this side, Yu Jin at the door, looking at a group of people, suddenly flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes. Mr. mole ant, don''t allow to dispose of these wastes, should be OK! He Chi brings a group of people to the door. After seeing Yu ban, he Chi politely smiles and asks, "Hello, is this Mr. Haotian''s home?" Yu Jin sniffed the speech, glanced at him, gently raised his head, and played with his fingers. The birds did not bird him at all. The latter sees appearance, complexion immediately gloomy come down. He is the most famous lawyer in Xingyi. There are not many people in Xingyi who dare not give him face. The guy in front of him dares to neglect him so lightly. Immediately, he Chi angrily pointed to Yu ban and roared: "Laozi, if you ask me, are you deaf? Is this Haotian''s home? I tell you, your master''s stall is on a big deal!" "Pa!" He Chi just made a sound, and a slap like lightning fell directly on his face. Suddenly, his right face, on the rapid swelling Zhang up, like a pig''s head, accompanied by blood foam spray out, there are a few broken teeth. He Chi immediately covered his mouth and faltered in pain. His eyes at Yu ban also changed significantly. He Chi, as an upper class person, has read poems and books. When he saw that such barbarians were forbidden too much, he did not hesitate to do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 A moment later. He Chi became angry and pointed to Haotian and yelled: "how can you beat people? You know, you are a personal injury and a violation of the law. I can sue you." "Law?" Yu Jin hears the speech and sneers. He Chi''s eyes are full of chill. These upper class people think they are superior to others, and lawyers like them use law as a tool and a chip to make money. Yu Jin, I believe, in his hands, through the wrong, false and wrong cases, certainly not a few. For money. They can say black as white, white as black, wrong as pair, right as wrong. It is wrong to turn right and wrong, and to neglect morality. Yu Ban said coldly, "if you want to sue, go and Sue." He has tried to suppress his anger. If it was usual, he would have been killed by one foot, but now, the husband has not ordered, so he did not act rashly. "You He Chi points to Yu ban and is speechless. At this time, one side of the tattoo man came forward to Yu ban and said coldly, "we Zhao Shao, would like to invite your husband to have a light meal and talk about the foundation by the way." The tattooed man''s voice just dropped. A crisp sound of footsteps sounded in the villa. Then, a slender figure, slowly came out from inside. Haotian walked slowly, but every step of his life was like stepping on the hearts of these people. The hearts of these people beat with each step he took. Haotian. Although he didn''t show any momentum. But, on him, that kind of self-contained superciliousness of the world. It''s like a rough sea. In an instant, it creates a huge invisible pressure on the people around, making them feel like they want to crawl on the ground. "You said Zhao Shao, is it Zhao Shiren''s rubbish?" Haotian came to the door and spoke faintly. The voice is very light, but it shows the meaning of thunder, like a sharp knife, deep into everyone''s heart. "Presumptuous!" "What kind of thing do you dare to say that Zhao Shao is a waste!" Now. He Chi suddenly jumped out, pointing to Haotian and swearing. "Pa!" And his voice just dropped, suddenly, a palm and fan in the past. His left face, immediately also rose up, now he is completely turned into a pig''s head. "Asshole, you... You dare to beat me, you wait, I''ll go to the above-mentioned, you wait to receive my lawyer''s letter!" He Chi was so angry that he turned around and was ready to leave. At this time, the tattooed man suddenly stopped him and said coldly: "lawyer he, Zhao Shao said that today, you should take Mr. Haotian to see him, otherwise, you can''t leave!" He Chi hears the speech, immediately is stunned. Only now did he understand that this job was not so easy to earn. "Zhao Shao, also said." "If you don''t, you can''t take it back!" Said, tattoo man''s hand suddenly took out a BA pistol, pointed straight at He Chi''s head. The latter immediately blindfolded, his eyes staring at the tattooed man "you... What do you want to do, i... I''m your lawyer, you''re just breaking the law, you know, even if you''re Zhao''s... " bang! " He Chi''s words have not finished, his head has a small hole. As he fell to the ground, the bright blood slowly flowed out of it. He Chi fell to the ground with his eyes closed. He did not understand to death, clearly, he is for Zhao family service, why, the other side will kill him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 The tattooed man put the gun away as if nothing happened, and didn''t look at He Chi on the ground. After that, he raised his head and said to Haotian coldly, "Mr. Haotian, come with us. Of course, you can also refuse. However, if you refuse, within an hour, news of your shooting Ho Chi will appear on the front page of Xingyi newspaper." Haotian hears the speech, indifferent looking at all in front of him, looks calm. He didn''t expect that Zhao Shiren would give him this move and give him the same way. I think, he already knew that the news was sent out by him. However, he was the only one who threatened others, and no one else had threatened him. Think about this. Haotian''s face suddenly showed a chill. He turned to Yu Jin and said, "hurry up.". Then he carried his hands and walked slowly into the villa. Yu Jin couldn''t wait long ago. After Haotian''s voice dropped, his body was like a spring and galloped out. Like wolves in the sheep, these people sent by Zhao Shiren are like rotten cabbage. In the blink of an eye, they are crushed by Yuban. In less than ten seconds. The people who got off the bus, including the tattooed man. All fell to the ground. No one stood. And this scene, completely sent by Zhao Yushan to spy on Haotian, the man in black, saw it. It was as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss. This scene. To him, it was a shock. He did not expect that Zhao Shiren sent so many people that he could not beat one. Suddenly. The man in black took a deep breath, pressed down the shock in his heart, and then called Zhao Yushan. "Master, it''s not good!" Over the phone. Listening to the report of the man in black, Zhao Yushan was suddenly confused. He expected that Zhao Shiren would soon know about the villa of the gentleman''s Academy, and he would make a quick move. However, he did not expect that the situation would happen so soon. Listening to the tone of the spy, Zhao Yushan''s heart sank slightly. He knew that it was certainly not good news. Suddenly, he said coldly: "what''s the matter, say it!" "The little Lord has sent someone here, more than 230 people in total." "But..." "but, what?" Zhao Yushan asked. "More than 230 people... Have been... Completely destroyed and have no life to return!" The man in black took great effort to finish this sentence. To tell you the truth, black people would not believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. In this world, how can there be such a powerful person. The man with a scar on his face, he did not see how he moved, only saw the figure flashing. And the more than 200 people didn''t even have time to scream. They all fell to the ground. The most important thing is that after killing these people, the face of that person is so calm, and even more sunny than before. It is as simple as drinking water to kill more than 200 people. It seems that these people are not human at all, just like ants in his eyes. "What!" Zhao Yushan heard that he was drinking tea, but he almost didn''t choke to death. More than 200 people were killed by each other. He didn''t solve the problem in less than 10 seconds. The newly bought Daming tea cup fell to the ground again. Scattered in a heap of fragments. Just like Zhao Yushan''s mood at the moment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Zhao Yushan stood on his chair, looking dull. More than 200 elites were killed by one person of the other party. This kind of strength is absolutely astonishing. Zhao Yushan''s face sank to the water. After a long silence, he said to the man in Black: "come back first." With that, Zhao Yushan leaned back on the chair, and Wei Ran sighed. If Zhao Shiren''s first attack fails, he has to find a way to help him deal with the aftermath. If Zhao Yushan doesn''t help Zhao Shiren clean up this butt. Once the matter is exposed, then for his Zhao family, it must be worse! And this time. Zhao Yushan''s face finally showed a heavy look. It seems that the strength of the master of the villa area of the gentleman''s Academy is not as simple as he thought. I didn''t expect that the Zhao family had experienced so many big waves that they capsized in the gentleman''s Academy, this small villa area. What''s more, the sewer in the villa area of Junzi academy is not simple. If you want to solve it completely, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. More than 200 people left. No life! Needless to say, Zhao Yushan has confirmed that the man inside must be the person behind the Jiangnan financial group. After all, in Xingyi, in addition to the other five families, only the Jiangnan financial group can have it. And then. What the other side shows is not all his strength.... think about it here. Zhao Yushan''s face sank again. He took out the phone and dialed it in the past. "Send some people to clean up the traces of the villa in the middle of the lake. Remember, don''t leave a dead body." After the command, Zhao Yushan hung up the phone. As long as the body is cleaned up, no one dares to say anything to the Zhao family. They have a chance to fight back! On the other side. After all those people were settled, Yu Jin came to the second floor of the villa and bowed respectfully to Haotian, who was meditating on the balcony and asked: "military master, how to deal with the garbage downstairs? Do you need me to call Qianlong Wei stationed in Xingyi "No need." Haotian slowly opened his eyes, revealing a touch of wisdom. "Someone will take care of it." After that, he closed his eyes and continued to practice, while Yu Jian was waiting for him with a puzzled face. How could someone handle these corpses? However. To my surprise. Ten minutes later, it was as Haotian said. In the villa area, a large group of "cleaners" came out These people are very quick and professional. In less than half an hour, they all took away more than 200 bodies. The bloodstains on the scene have also been cleaned, and there is no smell. It is true that there is no trace left. The scene seemed to be the same as before. At most, it was a little messy. After those people left, Yu Jin looked at Haotian with a puzzled look on his face: "the army leader, the people of Zhangjia are crazy, how can they come to deal with the corpse by themselves?" Haotian hears the speech, opens his eyes, and looks at Yu ban lightly. Among the eyes, there is a trace of helplessness. This guy, who has been with him for so many years, hasn''t even learned one percent of his intelligence. "I regret that I promoted you to head of the army. It seems that your IQ is only suitable for being a forward." Then Haotian got up and went back to the room. Stay alone in a mess in the wind. He just, it seems, asked a stupid question! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 However, fortunately for Yujin, Haotian only said something about him this time, and didn''t punish him. And just when he just breathed a sigh of relief. Haotian suddenly comes out of the room. Then he threw out a book with gold thread, on which were printed several large characters in traditional Chinese: "the art of war of Sun Tzu!" "This thing, copied 500 times, memorized, I will check it at any time!" "If you don''t meet the standard, you don''t want to be a pioneer. Go to diejian for a few years." Haotian''s voice is very quiet, without any emotional ups and downs. However, Yu''s head was covered with sweat. He quickly picked up Sun Tzu''s art of war, and then ran aside to recite and read and write carefully Haotian looked at his back. Some helplessly shake his head, Yu Jin this guy, very obedient, very easy to use, but sometimes, the brain is not very flexible. To tell you the truth, Haotian really regretted that he was the commander of the army. Because of his brain, I''m afraid he is not qualified to command an army of 100000 people. On the other side. Zhao Shiren bowed his head and walked into the hall. Zhao Shiren looked at Zhao Yushan who was sitting in the first seat and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, father, I failed!" Said, Zhao Shiren''s face, suddenly became a little depressed and frustrated, and his eyes, which also a bit more depressed. He didn''t expect it. Haotian was so powerful that he sent more than 200 people and could not bring him back. Hearing the speech, Zhao Yushan shook his head helplessly. Looking at Zhao Shiren, he said calmly: "I already know the matter. I can''t blame you. The strength of the other party is really strong." Smell speech, Zhao Shiren''s body and heart, at the same time a tremor. Two hundred people were easily solved under each other''s hands. If he had gone in person, he would have been in a different place. The next day. After Lin Shilu had delivered food for Haotian and left, a large group of people came to Haotian''s villa. This time, the number of people, obviously more than yesterday, the sea of people, looks dense, at least thousands of people. It seems that yesterday''s event, let Zhao family feel strong shock, so today just sent so many people. After seeing Haotian come out. Out of the crowd came a man who was also tattooed. Unlike the arrogant guy yesterday, today''s face is full of caution and fear. Looking at Haotian and Yujin''s eyes, he is also cautious. His action is very gentle, as if afraid to offend Haotian and Yujin. He was yesterday. It''s more than two hundred seconds since yesterday. Today, although there are more than 1000 people standing behind him, they do not give him even a little sense of security. If Zhao Shiren had not given the death order, he would not have come to pick up the living one. "Hao... Haotian, how do you do, sir." The tattooed man has a humble smile on his face. It''s like saying hello to the boss. It''s not the same as yesterday''s lawyer and the tattooed man who was the leader. There is no air of arrogance and arrogance. "What''s the matter?" Haotian faint voice, face no joy, no sorrow. When the man heard the speech, he withdrew subconsciously, looked at Haotian and said with a smile: "our young master... Wants to invite you to have a cup of tea!" Tattoo male voice just fell, behind him a thousand people, immediately look bad around. It seems that if Haotian is not brought back, they will not give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 These people obviously don''t know, Yu Ban''s feat yesterday, otherwise they would not dare to be so presumptuous. Yu Jin hears his speech. His face was cold. He took a step slowly, and went to Haotian, before a thousand people were independent. But at the moment when he stepped out, people felt only a silence in their hearts. Heart... Haotianman beats half a beat. Although there are many of them, at this moment, people suddenly feel small. And the tattooed man, seeing this, was already scared to the white. Different from the others, he knew that the one standing in front of him was a god of killing. In his hands yesterday, more than 200 people were killed in less than 10 seconds.... he couldn''t believe the scene. Now, the Lord is right in front of him. The tattooed man was frightened and scared. He wanted to escape from here, but his legs had softened and could not make any strength. "Lead the way!" At this time, a voice of indifference came from behind Yu Jin. All of a sudden, the tattooed man who wanted to escape from here was stunned. He even thought that he had heard something wrong, or his ear was broken. Originally, he thought there would be a terrible bloody war. Unexpectedly, Haotian agreed. Until Haotian got on their car, he didn''t respond. Yu ban angrily rolled down the window, looked at the tattooed man, and said coldly: "Leng, why don''t you drive?" When I heard the words, the tattoo came back. He nodded respectfully and said, "OK... OK, horse... Right now." Said, trembling to sit in the driver''s seat, ignition, step on the gas pedal, the car toward the Zhao family hotel and go. Twenty minutes later. Motorcade, stop in front of a star hotel. This is the hotel where Zhao Shiren killed the girl last time. After coming to the door of the hotel. Haotian slowly stepped down from the car, elegant step on the red carpet, and behind him followed by more than 1000 meters, ferocious people, this scene, instantly scared passers-by. They have guessed who Haotian is. Following the crowd behind him, Haotian takes Yujin to the highest standard box. There was only one person in the box. Zhao Shiren is sitting at the table leisurely, and in front of him, there is a plate of Kobe snow beef. The latter is holding a knife and fork, like a European aristocrat, cutting one piece, one piece, and then chewing it in the mouth. Because it''s medium rare, there is still a little blood foam in the middle of the steak. It looks bloody. However, Zhao Shiren seemed to enjoy himself, even shaking his head with his eyes closed. After swallowing the steak, Zhao Shiren looked at Haotian and said politely with a smile: "Mr. Haotian is here. Please sit down." Said. He even stood up and respectfully pulled the chair aside and invited Haotian to sit down. It''s as if he and Haotian are old friends. Haotian saw the situation, but a smile, did not care. These are the means that the nobles like to play. In their view, it is not decent to start rude at the beginning. Haotian sits on the chair as if nothing happened, all over the body, suddenly escape, a kind of awe at the world momentum. In an instant, Zhao Shiren''s momentum was suppressed. Originally, for this meeting, he had prepared for a long time, and his momentum had been brewing for a long time. But when he saw Haotian, it was only a few seconds. His momentum is gone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 The defeat on momentum made Zhao Shiren feel uncomfortable, but his expression was still elegant and noble. Try haohu''s steak. It''s the latest one from haohu. How is it Haotian heard the speech and looked down at the plate in front of him. Then in Zhao Shiren''s eyes, he picked up the plate and poured the steak directly on the ground. Then, just slowly opened his mouth: "I''m not a savage, don''t like the style of drinking blood, give me a fully cooked one!" Haotian''s action immediately made Zhao Shiren''s face gloomy. In his eyes, his anger was burning. However, he held on and swallowed his anger. "Somebody, get a well done steak for Mr. Haotian!" Zhao Shiren gave an order to the waiter. Then, he looked at Haotian and said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Haotian, in fact, steak is rarely eaten well, and it is usually about half cooked. This kind of steak taste the best." "In pursuit of taste? If that''s the case, why don''t you chase the cattle? It will taste better Hao Tian said coldly. Zhao Shiren heard the speech, his face turned black again, and he almost couldn''t hold back his anger. The steak, which was served quickly. However, Zhao Shiren winked at the waiter when he came to Haotian. Obviously, he wanted the waiter to pour the steak on Haotian''s body. Haotian just poured his prepared steak on the ground without giving him any face. Now he is going to ask the waiter to throw the steak on him and bring back a city. The beautiful waiter saw this, and immediately understood, and her hand holding the plate, suddenly a skew, see the steak connected with the plate will fall on Haotian''s body. And then. She was shocked to find that although her hand had left the plate, the plate still hovered on his hand. When she comes to her senses. The plate has returned to her hand, and her hand, as if it has magnetism, flew back automatically. "Be careful." Haotian looks at the beautiful waiter, with a faint smile and a deep meaning in his eyes. Just a glance. In an instant, the beauty of the waiter''s heart, let her have a kind of panic, into the abyss of feeling. In retrospect, the dish in her hand was just like being manipulated in the air. Her heart was more frightened. After putting the steaks down in front of Haotian, he retreated as if escaping. Zhao Shiren saw this, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He was a little surprised that why the beauty waiter did not act according to his instructions. Because everything just happened so quickly, everything was between the electric light and flint, so Zhao Shiren didn''t know what happened. The mystery of everything, only the female waiter who ran away in a hurry was the most clear. Soon, Zhao Shiren had another bottle of red wine opened. "Mr. Lai Haotian, this is Raphael winery, the best red wine, worth 50 million bottles. How about your taste?" Zhao Shiren held up his glass to Haotian''s warm invitation. Haotian is holding his glass, showing a thoughtful look. Zhao Shiren, who thought he was shocked by his bearing, immediately raised a trace of satisfaction on his face. At this moment, Haotian''s right hand was shaking with a sigh, and all the red wine in his glass fell on Zhao Shiren''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "Sorry, my hands are shaking!" Haotian apologized, but there was no apology on his face! His tone is very light, not only without a bit of apology, but also very light, as if he had just done a trivial thing. It seems that Zhao Shiren is gnashing his teeth. Whether it''s Kobe snow beef or the red wine of Raphael winery, they are all excellent food. Haotian first poured the steak on the ground, and now he threw the wine on his face. This is to despise him! "Yes, Lao Tzu, I invite you to drink. You are not only uninteresting, but also dare to throw wine on me. Do you want to die?" Zhao Shiren couldn''t put on any more. His face was distorted. His eyes were ferocious, just like the eyes of a snake and scorpion. He looked at Haotian with extreme cold. "Is it true?" Haotian looks at Zhao Shiren, who looks like a clown. He doesn''t want to see him all the same. He stands up and walks away. And Zhao Shiren, with a wave of his right hand, suddenly there are countless people blocking Haotian''s way. He looked at Haotian with resentment and sneered, "do you think you can still leave here today?" Originally, he wanted to be polite before soldiers, so as not to lose his status as a noble childe. Who would have thought that Haotian was ungrateful and poured his steak and wine on him. In this case, he is not polite. Today, he must let Hao be born rather than die! He will step on him under his feet, looking at Haotian''s sad face, looking at his pitiful appearance! The more you think about it, the more excited you get. Zhao Shiren''s face became more ferocious, just like climbing out of the devil''s hell. It''s horrible. Haotian hears the speech and laughs coldly. He carelessly towards the ground, a gentle step. "Bang!" Suddenly, I saw just that huge table, instant explosion, scattered for the sky of sawdust. And the surrounding walls began to crack... Lights, windows, peeling, have begun to burst. The huge shock, scared the whole hotel people, screamed, all thought it was an earthquake. Zhao Shiren was stunned. He felt the sawdust on his face and froze in front of him. "You... This... This..." Zhao Shiren can''t even speak clearly. Just then. "Bang!" Another dull sound came out. A strong wind swept over the wall. The wall in front of Zhao Shiren was suddenly kicked away with a distance. Bricks, cement, steel, falling sound, shaking the world, wind and waves swept Zhao Shiren, almost did not lift him to the ground. "Lord!" But Yu Jin, from the gap in the wall, swaggered in and saluted Haotian respectfully. "This... This... How could this be possible?" Zhao Shiren was so shocked that he couldn''t believe looking at Haotian and Yujin as if he were looking at two monsters. He has already known that Yuban is very strong and can solve more than 200 people in a few seconds. However, he did not know that Yuban could be so strong that it was a concrete wall with a thickness of one meter, and even the shell could not be able to penetrate. He kicked it down! And Haotian only one foot, to create a scene like an earthquake, Jinsi nanmu table, directly shocked into sawdust. More terrifying. What gods are these two masters and servants? They are so terrible! Haotian looked at Zhao Shiren and said with a smile: "now, do you still think I can''t leave here?" Haotian''s face is light and light, his eyes are leisurely, and he seems very calm and calm. And Zhao Shiren, however, was shaking, just like a seedling in the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Looking at the debris all over the ground, Zhao Shiren''s legs are a little soft, his heart seems to have been struck by lightning, shivering. Originally, Zhao Shiren, with a thousand people, was very confident. He thought that he could win Haotian today, no matter what. But when he saw this scene, he immediately understood. Don''t say a thousand. Even 10000 yuan can''t be their opponent. So. He counseled! Zhao Shiren, gently shaking his head. I''m afraid that if I slow down a little, he will turn into dust just like that table. But at this time, Haotian, with a smile on his back, walked slowly towards Zhao Shiren. The latter''s heart, immediately raised up. At this time, his eyes just from where Yu ban kicked open the wall to see the scene outside. Because the box was too big, Zhao Shiren only let about 3400 people in, and the rest were waiting in the corridor outside the box. And these, those people outside, have all fallen to the ground, blood DC, the bones all over the body are broken. Suddenly. Zhao Shiren''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. How could it be that... Zhao Shiren''s heart has been shocked to the point that it can''t be added. Haotian just came in for a while, but Yu Jin solved all the problems outside. And they sat in it and didn''t hear a sound. Is this... Or a person??? Zhao Shiren is really afraid now! He didn''t want to stay in this place any more, or he would die. He didn''t want to die. He still has a lot of leisure life that he hasn''t enjoyed yet. Haotian came to Zhao Shiren and sat in the chair before him. Looking at him, he said with a smile: "don''t you want me to go? It''s just that I don''t want to go any more! " "Since you are a star rated hotel, the cooks should be good. Let them serve them!" Under the threat of Haotian''s eyes, Zhao Shiren went down one after another, moved a table again, and then ordered the chef to serve. And when those people came out of the room and saw the purgatory like scene in the corridor, they could not help but utter a shrill cry. But soon, these people, soon, seemed to be stopped by something. It stopped screaming and became an endless shiver and silence. Because Yu ban has come to them. Not for a moment. The waiters, carrying the vegetables, stepped over the corpses on the ground, and put the dishes on the table trembling and then they left like fleeing away! Zhao Shiren, looking at Haotian who is slow and leisurely and eating dishes, is shaking. He''s never been so scared. Now, he feels like a dish in Haotian''s mouth, which is chopped and swallowed in his stomach. "Do you have any advice for me to come here?" Haotian slowly eating dishes, suddenly raised his head, looking at Zhao Shiren light asked. As soon as this is said. The atmosphere solidified again. Zhao Shiren is like falling into an ice cave. He has a chilly feeling on his back. His head, shaking like a rattle: "no... no... nothing." Originally, Zhao Shiren thought that he could handle the affairs of Menglan foundation very well, and there was no need for his father. Now it seems. Not only he, but also his father, and even the five families all joined hands, it is not necessarily the opponent of this one in front of him. His terror... Beyond imagination! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 As he spoke, Zhao Shiren''s forehead was covered with countless fine sweats. His face was pale. He was like a floating corpse that had just been salvaged from the water. Zhao Shiren is submissive and will not be arrogant again. Haotian saw the situation with a light smile. He picked up his glass, shook the seductive liquid, looked at Zhao Shiren calmly and said: "you are OK, but I have something to look for you!" The voice was flat, but it was extremely sharp. In Zhao Shiren''s ears, it was like the bell of hell. Zhao Shiren''s body trembled slightly. Haotian, it''s not to... Kill him. Think about this. Zhao Shiren''s face suddenly became extremely miserable. He bowed his head deeply, trembled all over, and did not dare to look at him directly, just like a dead dog. From small to large. He has always been the favored son of heaven. He has never been afraid of people like this, but... In front of Haotian, he can''t get angry! "Menglan fund, was not founded by Lin Yan, how could it fall into your hands?" Haotian looks at Zhao Shiren with profound meaning and asks. His eyes are getting colder. His deep and sharp eyes, like a knife, deeply pierced into Zhao Shiren''s heart. Let him have the feeling of palpitation and suffocation. Zhao Shiren feels that he is going to die, but he still has a breath, pinched in Haotian''s hand. As long as he presses the switch, his life will be gone! Unless Haotian, remove this switch! "Tell me!" With that, Haotian''s calm face suddenly spreads a touch of deep cold. All of a sudden, the surrounding air, instantly dropped more than ten degrees, as if to the South Pole. The flowing air all around slowly condenses up only when facing Lin Yan''s affairs, Haotian will be so angry! This moment. Zhao Shiren''s illusion is not one of his illusions. There was an incomparable chill in his actions. Just like the Supreme God who looks down on the world! His eyes were dull, and he was frightened by the overwhelming and domineering momentum. He didn''t respond for the first time in half a day. "I''ll only give you three minutes. If you can''t say it, go down there." Haotian frowned slightly and pointed to the window. Zhao Shiren followed his eyes and saw that the huge window and the glass above had been shattered to pieces by Haotian. He understood. Haotian means to let him jump down from there. And this is the fourth floor! Go down, you can''t die! Zhao Shiren did not dare to be slighted. He immediately said, "these are all made by my assistant for me. I don''t know, and it''s normal business cooperation." Zhao Shiren carefully said, finish, eyes secretly squint Haotian, forehead is full of cold sweat. He knew that he was doomed today. But he didn''t want to die here. "It seems that you don''t want to tell the truth!" Haotian hears the speech and laughs indifferently. Then he stood up and walked towards Zhao Shiren. Looking at Haotian from far to near, Zhao Shiren was suddenly paralyzed on the ground. Haotian took his time and walked leisurely to Zhao Shiren, but his eyes were slightly wrinkled. Because he smelled a strange smell. Look down. Found Zhao Shiren shaking legs, even out of a yellow full of Sao flavor liquid. The Zhao family is so young that he is scared to urinate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Haotian looks at Zhao Shiren with contempt. Then he stretched out his right hand, held his neck, and lifted him up like a dead dog. Be pinched by the throat of fate. Zhao Shiren wants to resist, but he can''t lift a little strength. In Haotian''s hands, he is like a puppet, unable to move. Even under the powerful evil spirit of Haotian. He seemed to see the hell, see the purgatory forest house, his eyes, there are all kinds of ghosts. Big, small, old, little, their face is very ferocious. The facial features are extremely distorted, just like being run over by a car. And these are the people he killed. There are grandfather who was killed by him driving a sports car, and businessmen who were framed by him and forced to jump out of buildings. college students killed by him, and all kinds of women! Zhao Shiren was terrified. By the window! Haotian reaches out his right hand and hangs Zhao Shiren on the eaves of the window. Then he stood with his hands on his back. In the air, the indifference and depth of his face made it impossible to see what he was thinking. "If you don''t, you can go down." With that, Haotian mentions Zhao Shiren again, and then his hand slowly puts it down. At this moment, Zhao Shiren''s heart begins to sink little by little. He looked down at the stream of traffic. Looking at the ten meters tall building, his heart almost stopped. So high! Fall down, don''t say alive, just afraid his bones will be all broken. Zhao Shiren tried his best to grasp something, but found that everything was in vain. I don''t know why, he found his body so stiff that he couldn''t even move. He knew that all this must be Haotian''s ghost. Zhao Shiren raised his head and slowly looked at Haotian, only to find that he was smiling. "Well, what is the feeling of despair and helplessness?" Haotian looks at Zhao Shiren with a smile on his face. However, the smile, falling in Zhao Shiren''s eyes, is like the low cry of hell demons. "Now, do you realize how those who are persecuted by you feel?" Haotian said, grabbing Zhao Shiren''s right hand and began to relax. "Don''t... don''t... Let go, I said, I said it all!" Zhao Shiren was scared to tears. A pale face, fear written in his eyes, his hair in the wind disordered, originally handsome face, become incomparably embarrassed. "This project was given to me by a mysterious man two weeks ago." "He said, this is our Zhao family''s due interest in dealing with Lin Yan!" "In fact, the people who harmed Lin Yan were not only our five families and Luo family, but also had a strong strength behind them." "The opportunity to deal with Lin Yan was also mentioned by him. However, the man has always been mysterious and we don''t know his origin!" Zhao Shiren''s huge desire for survival left Zhao Shiren''s head blank. He said everything directly. "At the beginning, Lin Yan was at the height of the sun. His business ability was really the best in the world. In just a few years, he had already reached the level of keeping pace with us." "If we give him some time, Xingyi will not have a foothold for our five families. Therefore, we promised the mysterious man and the other four families to unite with the Luo family to fight against Lin Yan!" "Let his stock and property, overnight, all be short!" Zhao Shiren said with a startled look. All these were revealed by his father unintentionally, otherwise, he could not contact them at all. "Although our five big families are fighting at the same time, and the Luo family are also cooperating with each other, Lin Yan is really powerful. Even if he is only one person, we are not so easy to swallow. In the end, if it were not for the mysterious man''s hand, we would still be defeated and return home!" Said here, Zhao Shiren''s eyes, can not help but flash a trace of shock and doubt. What shocked him was that Lin Yan''s amazing ability to be powerful in five big families with his own strength, and to be invincible. However, it was not the man who did it. I''m afraid that now Xingyi is the only one Lin Yan has. He wondered what the mysterious man was and why he helped them, and every time his father mentioned him, he became very careful and taboo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "You don''t really know who that man is?" Haotian suddenly asked coldly. And his face is full of frost! When the Li family was watered down before, he felt that there were still people behind the five families. Now, from Zhao Shiren''s mouth, Haotian''s conjecture has been proved. That is, behind the five families, there is still a person lurking. "No... I don''t know." Zhao Shiren doesn''t know why Haotian is so angry all of a sudden. He is now full of fear. He was afraid that haotianxia would throw him down in a second. "How many assets do you have in your name?" When Zhao Shiren was about to fall, Haotian suddenly stopped to let go and asked. Without any hesitation, Zhao Shiren immediately said: "a total of 20 billion, plus real estate, there are about 30 billion!" Without any concealment, Zhao Shiren exploded all his property under his name. If he could, he would like to use the money for his own life. Life is gone. What can you do with your money? "Within a minute, transfer all your money to Menglan fund and donate it to the poor people!" Haotian brings up Zhao Shiren and says lightly. "In a minute, if you don''t do it, I think you know what the consequences are." With that, Haotian glanced at the window, and Zhao Shiren looked pale. Then, Zhao Shiren took a deep breath, shivered and took out his mobile phone and dialed the financial call. "I don''t care what method you use to realize my real estate within one share, and then transfer all my money to Menglan fund!" Zhao Shiren said quickly, with an extremely anxious tone. At the other end of the phone, the financial manager was suddenly forced: "Zhao Shao, what''s going on? Why are you suddenly..." "I''m going to kill your family tomorrow if it''s a little slower!" Zhao Shiren had time to explain so much to him. He was so angry that he yelled loudly. That end hears speech, where still dare to ask more, set about operation immediately. Although Zhao Shiren, said very powerful, but now he is only the flesh under the knife of others. Whether he can live till tomorrow depends on Haotian''s face! However, even so, Zhao Shiren is still struggling to survive, he does not want to give up hope. But this appearance, did not let Haotian feel pitiful, on the contrary, thought he was very ugly. Haotian looks at his watch quietly. "Time is up!" With that, he stepped forward, such as king in the world, and directly raised Zhao Shiren. Then he went to the window again and put him in the air. As long as Haotian gently releases his hand, he will fall down to pieces. Back in the air again. His body is hanging in the air, and Zhao Shiren''s heart is empty. The breeze floats by his ears. He feels like he will fall down at any time. Immediately, Zhao Shiren almost cried: "don''t... Don''t... Kill me, no matter what you want me to do, I promise you, please!" Zhao Shiren roared and begged. "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it!" Haotian looked indifferent and said faintly, while he held Zhao Shiren''s hand and began to release it slowly. And feel, his body, is constantly sinking Zhao Shiren, suddenly scared to tears, he kept begging Haotian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Downstairs. Zhao Yushan, who received the call, just felt. At this time, Zhao Shiren''s body just fell from above. Seeing the shadow on the ground, Zhao Yushan''s heart suddenly raised a sense of uneasiness. He looked up. Found that the person who fell is not his son... Zhao Shiren? Zhao Yushan looks terrible. He wanted to catch Zhao Shiren, but the latter fell so fast that he didn''t have time. "Bang!" There was a big bang. Zhao Yushan looked at Zhao Shiren and fell directly in front of him from the air. Blood is flying. Some blood directly spattered on Zhao Yushan''s face, with a trace of warmth. And Zhao Shiren''s limbs, all broken, blood, from his mouth, eyes, bones and joints, flow out. Zhao Shiren, in this moment, has become a blood man. Zhao Shiren looked at Zhao Yushan and cried out sadly, "Dad, help me, I feel so painful...". You can even see that there are some meat pieces in the blood he vomited. It seems that his internal organs have also been greatly damaged. And Zhao Shiren, although he can speak, has been unable to move, and even his consciousness is slowly blurred. Now, he is dying. If he can''t receive treatment as soon as possible, he may be! "Who is it?" "who is it? Hurt my son!" Zhao Yushan roared, just like a lion roaring. His tiger eyes became extremely gloomy, just like snakes and scorpions. His face was ferocious! "Dong Dong..." just then, there was a sound of feet. The voice came from the hotel. Step by step, from far to near, the sound is very clear, pleasant to the ear, just like the babbling stream. Zhao Yushan, looking up, his eyes are red, just like a cuckoo crying blood. Haotian and Yujin come to the door slowly. Compared with Zhao Shiren, who has been half dead, Haotian is very indifferent. The pace is very leisurely. It''s just like wandering in the back garden. "It''s me!" "What''s the matter with you?" Haotian looks at Zhao Yushan and says with a smile. His words, though light. However, like ice, the surrounding immediately dropped dozens of degrees. With the fall of Haotian''s words, Yu Jin suddenly appeared on the right side of Zhao Yushan. He is like a fort, ready to go. Once he does, Zhao Yushan will be killed instantly. Unless he is a big Luo Jinxian, he will be doomed. "It''s not just your son, as long as I want, all of you here will die!" the light words made everyone on the scene feel shocked, such as being struck by lightning. For Haotian''s words, they did not have much doubt. They all know Yujin''s ability. It''s a human meat grinder! Haotian carried his hands and walked slowly. His shoes, gently stepping on the ground, make a sound like music. And then there comes the scene! a man. His face is calm and indifferent, just like a stone statue without sorrow or joy. His eyes are very deep and indifferent to the world. He seems to have no interest in everything just like the gods in the sky, walking. Air pressure world, mountain and river. Around Haotian, there are a large group of people from Zhao family, but all of them are dignified and disperse on both sides, and none dares to move! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Haotian''s face is calm and slender. However, his aloof eyes make people feel unreachable, which makes people fear and dare not look directly. And with him, step by step. A kind of terrible pressure, suddenly like the waves, will be the same, the people can''t breathe. A few seconds. Haotian has arrived in front of Zhao Yushan, beside him is Zhao Shiren who has fallen into a pool of blood and passed out. Zhao''s hands fell on Zhao Yushan. He took apart his messy tie and rearranged it. Then he patted Zhao Yushan''s face and said, "don''t worry, I don''t kill people today, so I won''t kill you!" "As for your son, if he is rescued in time, he should still be alive. As for whether he can stand up and inherit his family, I don''t know." Then he carried his hands and left slowly. In the sun''s setting sun, Haotian''s figure is drawn very long, showing a kind of evil spirit. And Zhao family people, but just dull looking at him and Yu ban slowly leave. They are all awed by Haotian''s momentum, and no one dares to fight! Looking at Haotian''s back, Zhao Yushan''s face became extremely gloomy, and his eyes immediately coagulated out of the water. The teeth clenched. Their Zhao family has been flourishing for hundreds of years, but Zhao Yushan has been galloping all his life, claiming to be prominent, when has he ever been insulted. However, now, Zhao Yushan is not in the mood to worry about these. His son is still in the life and death crisis. Looking at the Daze''s subordinates, Zhao Yushan roared angrily: "what are all TM Leng doing? Don''t hurry to save the young master!" After hearing this, they woke up. Then, they came forward one after another, ready to save Zhao Shiren. However, soon, people found that Zhao Shiren''s falling posture was very strange, his limbs were intricate, and his body was wrapped in twists and turns. If he pulled hard, his limbs would be completely broken and there was no possibility of recovery. Suddenly, a pedestrian face to face, a look at a, do not know how to do. "Master, what should I do?" The servant told Zhao Yushan about the situation. The latter almost fainted. Needless to say, he knew that these were the ghosts of Haotian. The complexion is incomparably ugly. Zhao Yushan''s eyes were ferocious and thought for a while, and then he spoke with dignity and said: "lift, give me the whole lift of the little Lord. It doesn''t matter if the limbs are broken, but you must guarantee the life of Shiren!" Zhao Shiren at the moment, because of the great pain, Yujin fainted in the past. What these people don''t know is that they move Zhao Shiren, thinking that they will only hurt his limbs, but they don''t know that there is a magic meridian connecting Zhao Shiren''s children and grandchildren. They lifted him up and sent him to the hospital for treatment, which really saved his life. But it will also make his limbs unable to recover, and he will no longer be fertile. From then on, he was a disabled man with five limbs broken. This is what Haotian said: "it''s hard to escape a living crime. Life is not like death." It can be believed that Zhao Shiren woke up to find his limbs broken, and no fertility, this life can no longer touch a woman. What would he feel like. Haotian believes that this feeling, for men, is the most unbearable in the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Haotian''s face is calm and slender. However, his aloof eyes make people feel unreachable, which makes people fear and dare not look directly. And with him, step by step. A kind of terrible pressure, suddenly like the waves, will be the same, the people can''t breathe. A few seconds. Haotian has arrived in front of Zhao Yushan, beside him is Zhao Shiren who has fallen into a pool of blood and passed out. Zhao''s hands fell on Zhao Yushan. He took apart his messy tie and rearranged it. Then he patted Zhao Yushan''s face and said, "don''t worry, I don''t kill people today, so I won''t kill you!" "As for your son, if he is rescued in time, he should still be alive. As for whether he can stand up and inherit his family, I don''t know." Then he carried his hands and left slowly. In the sun''s setting sun, Haotian''s figure is drawn very long, showing a kind of evil spirit. And Zhao family people, but just dull looking at him and Yu ban slowly leave. They are all awed by Haotian''s momentum, and no one dares to fight! Looking at Haotian''s back, Zhao Yushan''s face became extremely gloomy, and his eyes immediately coagulated out of the water. The teeth clenched. Their Zhao family has been flourishing for hundreds of years, but Zhao Yushan has been galloping all his life, claiming to be prominent, when has he ever been insulted. However, now, Zhao Yushan is not in the mood to worry about these. His son is still in the life and death crisis. Looking at the Daze''s subordinates, Zhao Yushan roared angrily: "what are all TM Leng doing? Don''t hurry to save the young master!" After hearing this, they woke up. Then, they came forward one after another, ready to save Zhao Shiren. However, soon, people found that Zhao Shiren''s falling posture was very strange, his limbs were intricate, and his body was wrapped in twists and turns. If he pulled hard, his limbs would be completely broken and there was no possibility of recovery. Suddenly, a pedestrian face to face, a look at a, do not know how to do. "Master, what should I do?" The servant told Zhao Yushan about the situation. The latter almost fainted. Needless to say, he knew that these were the ghosts of Haotian. The complexion is incomparably ugly. Zhao Yushan''s eyes were ferocious and thought for a while, and then he spoke with dignity and said: "lift, give me the whole lift of the little Lord. It doesn''t matter if the limbs are broken, but you must guarantee the life of Shiren!" Zhao Shiren at the moment, because of the great pain, Yujin fainted in the past. What these people don''t know is that they move Zhao Shiren, thinking that they will only hurt his limbs, but they don''t know that there is a magic meridian connecting Zhao Shiren''s children and grandchildren. They lifted him up and sent him to the hospital for treatment, which really saved his life. But it will also make his limbs unable to recover, and he will no longer be fertile. From then on, he was a disabled man with five limbs broken. This is what Haotian said: "it''s hard to escape a living crime. Life is not like death." It can be believed that Zhao Shiren woke up to find his limbs broken, and no fertility, this life can no longer touch a woman. What would he feel like. Haotian believes that this feeling, for men, is the most unbearable in the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 As time goes by, things change. Liang Xue looked at the time on the mobile phone and found that the distance from the annual gathering of classmates was coming soon. And in her mind, can not help but think of a person. Haotian! During this period of time, Liang Xue has been shocked by Haotian''s identity. It''s hard for her to believe that she was a silent teenager at the beginning. Now, he is the Supreme Master of the army! Before that, she thought about whether to meet Haotian. Now, there''s a chance! Liang Xue inquired for a long time, and she also deliberated for a long time. Finally, she determined that the person living in the villa area of Junzi Academy was Haotian, and he was the person behind the Jiangnan financial group. Soon, Liang Xue came to the scholar''s Academy. This is the gentleman''s Academy. Yu Jin is really practicing. Haotian gives him the boxing skills. But suddenly he frowns and finds a woman approaching slowly. Yu Ban''s eyes were cold, ready to stop, but after seeing the woman''s face, he stopped. Keep practicing. Liang Xue came to Yu Ban''s house with a nervous mood. She lowered her head and asked softly, "excuse me, does Haotian live here?" Liang Xue looks at in front of the eyes, this cold man, red lips light purses, hesitates for a moment, still asked. Yu Jin asked Ya and stopped to answer. But inside the villa, Haotian''s voice rang out: "I''m in it, come in!" Haotian''s voice is very weak, but Liang Xue can still recognize it. The person inside is him! All of a sudden, her beautiful eyes brightened slightly, but it was also unbelievable. Although she had been guessing for many times, she knew that Haotian lived in the villa of the scholar''s Academy. However, when her conjecture was confirmed, she was still a little unbelievable. Liang Xue slowly into the villa, came to the second floor, found a handsome, indifferent man, is sitting on the balcony. In front of him, there is a cup of fragrant tea. His eyes are soft and calm, and he looks very holy and peaceful. In a trance, Liang Xue seems to see countless golden mansions, flowing fragrance, lingering around Haotian, making him look very powerful, just like a fairyland immortal. Liang Xue went to Haotian''s side and said with a smile, "long time no see. Last time, I thought you left Xingyi." Although Liang Xue is talking with a smile, her heart is very nervous, because the people sitting in front of her are not only her childhood friends. He is the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, invincible and supreme! Haotian smelled the speech, looked at Liang Xue, stretched out his right hand and said with a smile: "sit down, this is the snow tea on Tianshan Mountain. It tastes good. You can try it." With that, Haotian picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea to Liang Xue. "I can''t believe that after five years, you like tea." Liang Xue smiles and looks at the tea that Haotian pours to her. A touch of doubt escapes from her beautiful eyes. Different from ordinary tea, ordinary tea is yellow and muddy, but this cup of tea is as clear as water. Moreover, Liang Xue can even see a little bit of frozen color in the tea cup. Liang Xue gently picked up the cup, and suddenly a touch of warmth came from her hand. However, there was a trace of coldness in this warm touch. Under the combination of the two, there was a sense of second. After she takes a sip. Among the delicate eyes, a flash of light suddenly burst out, and she felt as if there was a dragon swimming in her body. All kinds of fatigue and filth have been washed and felt, relaxed and happy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 "Is this tea... Amazing?" Liang Xue looks at Haotian in horror. "This tea, named Xuelong, grows in the extremely cold sky and sprouts only once every ten years. It is warm, sad and fragrant. It is the best tea in the world." Haotian light said, the voice is very gentle, let Liang Xue have a kind of feeling like bath spring breeze. Liang Xue looked at Haotian deeply and said with a smile: "it''s so precious. If it''s not for you, I''m afraid I can''t drink such a good tea in my life." Said, Liang Xue some hesitation, but still took out the box behind him. Inside the box is mung bean cake. It''s very common food. However, it was the favorite food of Haotian and she. At that time, the family was poor and it was hard to eat this kind of food. And she also remembers that Haotian said that in his life, in addition to osmanthus cake, he likes mung bean cake best. Since then, she has often practiced making mung bean cakes. Up to now, her craftsmanship is very exquisite. So when she came today, she made a little cake in advance. If Hao naivete lived in the scholar''s Academy, she would give it to him. However, after seeing Haotian''s tea, Liang Xue''s face overflowed with a trace of shy crimson. She suddenly put the mung bean cake away: "such a common cake, of course, is not worthy of such a good tea." Liang Xue has some inferiority complex. Although mung bean cake is good, it is only ordinary food. How can it be compared with snow tea on Tianshan Mountain. The two, it is just like a day, a land, the difference between clouds and mud. The mung bean cake is like her, and the snow tea is like Haotian. The distance between them is insurmountable! Haotian gently pulls Liang Xue''s hand, and then takes the mung bean cake in her hand. Then he said with a smile, "no matter how good the tea is, it''s just a cup of water." "What''s more, Tianshan snow tea has a strong cold air, and the mung bean cake is very light, which can just neutralize the cold. The two match perfectly!" With that, Haotian picked up a piece of mung bean cake from the box and put it into his mouth. Soft glutinous sweet, delicious taste, and whether it is sweetness, or hardness, the mung bean cake, knock the benefits, ordinary people do not have this kind of craft. I want to come. The people who make this cake are very attentive. "It''s delicious. It''s the same as what I used to eat, and even better." Hao Tian said with a faint smile. Liang Xue saw this, her beautiful eyes bent, and suddenly showed a very bright smile. She looked at Haotian and was deeply moved. She knew that they were direct, and now it should be said that they had made a real difference. Originally, she thought that Haotian would be angry with her for driving him away last time. Now it seems that he didn''t take it seriously. But just after a while, Liang Xue''s heart suddenly began to worry: this shows that Haotian is magnanimous, or does he no longer have her status in his heart? Women are always like this. They always worry about gain and loss. Haotian looks at Liang Xue. Although she is smiling, he still sees a lot of sadness and sadness in her eyebrows. "Have you been doing anything lately?" However, he did not say anything. Suddenly, they suddenly became silent. They didn''t know what to say, so they sat side by side, looking at the clouds in the sky, and they felt a little quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Time passes by. In Jingyi''s time, Liang Xue sits by Haotian''s side and looks at him quietly. Her pupils are gradually in a trance. In her beautiful eyes, she unconsciously exudes a trace of fascination. She looked at Haotian and felt that it was introverted, but it was very powerful. It was like a dragon hiding itself in the clouds. It was not true. Sometimes, Haotian''s momentum is just like a king who is arrogant over the world. On top of thousands of people, it is extremely glorious and majestic. Sometimes, he is like a grass, a wood, a stone, a soil, into all things, mediocre, so kind. These two kinds of momentum are Haotian! When he moved, he came into the world like a thunderbolt, pressing heaven and earth and shaking mountains and rivers. When he is quiet, he is as good as water, and he is incorruptible! "Uncle, are they all right?" Just then, Haotian suddenly asked. But Liang Xue, who had been staring at Haotian, suddenly shook her delicate body, and her eyes twinkled with evasive color. Her body can not help but stretch straight, hands gently grasp their own skirt, rub together. "Good, good." A moment later, Liang Xue returned with a smile. However, her careful thinking has long been seen through by Haotian. He remembered that when she lied, her eyes would be unnatural, and her hands were always entangled. Just like now. However, since she is not willing to say it, Haotian doesn''t ask for it. "By the way, in a few days, there will be a classmate party. Do you want to go to it?" Liang Xue suddenly changed the topic and asked. "Yes." Haotian light said, although only a short two words, but Liang Xue heard a sonorous and powerful momentum. For a time, her eyes even more trance up, beautiful eyes, full of doubt. Five years ago, she could still see Haotian''s heart clearly and know what he was thinking. Now, he is unpredictable, just like a dragon''s deep pool. All his actions seemed so mysterious and unpredictable. For his heart, you can not see through the slightest bit! "I''ll see you then." After chatting for a few words, Liang Xue left. When she left, she was very worried and seemed to be in a hurry. And she has been hesitant, there is a kind of desire to talk but stop feeling. From her poor camouflage, Haotian can see that she must have met something, but she is afraid to trouble him. "Yu ban!" Haotian gives a gentle cry. "My subordinates are here!" Yu Jin, who was originally downstairs, suddenly appeared in Haotian''s side like a ghost. He lowered his head deeply and waited respectfully for dispatch. "Go and find out what happened to Liang Xue''s family." "Understand!" Yu Jin nodded respectfully and then retreated. After Haotian cleaned up. They came to the hospital of Jiangnan military region. "How can you come here today?" In front of the hospital bed, Zhang Chao looks at Haotian who is visiting. He is surprised and asks. He knows that Haotian is busy and has little time. "I found out who broke your hands and feet." Haotian said directly. "Who is it?" Listening to Haotian''s words, Zhang Chao''s face suddenly showed a look of pain and anger. "Zhao family, Zhao Shiren, he sent someone to cut off your limbs. He arranged everything in the hospital!" "But now, he will be more miserable than you are!" Haotian slowly said, the tone is very Ling lie, throwing a voice! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "Thank you, little day!" After listening to Haotian''s story, Zhang Chao sighed and looked at the distant horizon with a melancholy look on his face. At the beginning, he decided to stand out for Lin Yan. Zhang Chao has made preparations for everything, but he underestimated the cruelty of those people! Fortunately, Haotian came back in time, so that he survived. Although he became a disabled man, he left a bad life at least. However, he was still maimed by those people to the point that his family was broken and his family was destroyed. Think about this. Zhang Chao''s eyes suddenly shed tears, this is his first time in front of Haotian, so unbearable. The man has tears, but not to the sad place. Zhang Chao suddenly thought of a beautiful image in his mind. It was his girlfriend. At the beginning, when he decided to help Lin Yan get ahead, Zhang Chao painfully parted with her. He didn''t want her to be implicated. What he didn''t expect, however. The day after his house was sealed up, Zhang Chao found her girlfriend in the alley at the gate. At that time, she had been tortured into a human being. The whole body''s clothes are stripped off, the body is blue and purple, full of white filth! Then, she went crazy... Zhang Chao didn''t know what happened after that. The next day, he was summoned to the court, but on the way, his limbs were broken. Now. Zhang Chao suddenly supported his body with both hands. Although there are no legs, so that his movement is very difficult, but Zhang Chao still bite teeth to support the body, and then he slowly lowered his head. Kowtow to Haotian! "Brother Zhang!" Haotian saw this and called out in horror. Kneel down on one knee and hold Zhang Chao directly to stop him! How can he dare to be knocked down by Zhang Chao? If you don''t stop him, how can Haotian have the face to see his elder brother Lin Yan in his new year! However, even so, Zhang Chao still lowered his head and did not want to lift it up. Haotian had to kneel on the ground, dragging his upper body with both hands. He did not dare to let Zhang Chao kowtow to him. Otherwise, he is really a beast! "Brother Zhang, why are you doing this?" Haotian asks in doubt, don''t understand, why suddenly, Zhang Chao will be like this. Zhang Chao didn''t reply. His body, dragged by Haotian, was shaking. He''s crying! Zhang Chao didn''t cry when he broke his hands and feet. The magnificent seven foot man is so sad now that the bedding under his head has been completely wet. "Little day, brother, please, please, help me, Xiaoyi!" Zhang Chao didn''t want to tell Haotian about this. He was afraid that he was in danger. Now it seems that Haotian has knocked down Zhao Shiren. I think he really has the ability to deal with those people. Therefore, he said the matter! Listening to Zhang Chao''s shrill cry, Haotian''s heart is like being stirred by a knife. He knows, can let a man of iron bone Zheng Zheng, such a move. That person, must be very important to him! "Brother Zhang, don''t worry!" "Your business is my business. Even if my Haotian is broken to pieces, I will bring you back the man called Xiaoyi." Haotian said with a loud voice. Then, he patted Zhang Chao on the shoulder, calmed his mood, and then put his body back on the bed slowly. Then, Haotian chatted with Zhang Chao for a while and peeled an apple for him. After he was completely stable, he left the hospital and returned to Xingyi City. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Back to the villa. The first thing Haotian has to do is call it under the ban. "Look up!" "Find me a little girl. She is likely to be Zhang Ge''s lover. She will find her at all costs!" The sound of Haotian is full of endless killing, carrying an unprecedented cold. A short sentence, like thunder, is in the forbidden ear to ring and crack. It''s like a split sky! At the same time, Haotian''s vast killing and majesty, even the prohibition can not bear, deeply trembling! He knew, Lord, this time must have been a rage! "My subordinates will obey!" In forbidden eyes, heavy, deep nod, and then walking like a flight back down! Soon, I came back with a bunch of documents! As Haotian guessed, Xiaoyi, named Sun Yi, is Zhang Chao''s girlfriend. Even they have reached the point of marriage and marriage, but in order to give Lin Yan the first place, they forced her to share hands. Hope, that will protect her. But those people still took her hand, found more than a dozen people, forced to insult her, and also left her at Zhang Chao''s door. To warn Zhang Chao. And Zhang Chao after the accident, Sun Yi was sent to the suburban psychiatric hospital! "Go!" Looking at the information in the information, Haotian''s face becomes extremely ugly. Zhang Chao paid too much for Lin Yan, and they also owe Zhang Chao too much. Zhang Chao, in order to give Lin Yan his head, not only has his family gone, his family has gone, his money has gone, even his favorite woman is also tainted by those animals. And sent to the mental hospital! The car will be started soon. However, they quickly headed for the psychiatric hospital. Driving the car, the body of Yu ban has been in a tight state, because the Haotian, the whole body is full of extremely strong killing spirit. He was like a sword, as if to split chaos! Forbidden, have not seen this state of Haotian for a long time! In the mental hospital. A woman with shackles was dressed in a stinky rag in a room that had been abandoned, and was very wet and even covered with moss. Dead and dead are huddled in the corner of the wall. She screamed constantly: "no, no, let go of me, let go of me..." br > she trembled and her face was very painful. It seems that she is suffering, and it is very miserable torture, but there is no one in front of her! The woman looks very clear, but it may have been in this situation for a long time, or because she is not. She was like an old woman. Outside the mental hospital. Haotian and Yu ban car just stopped, mental hospital, someone came out. A man in a white coat, after seeing their car is extraordinary, immediately enthusiastically asks: "are the two family members of the patient coming to visit the patient?" Although the man doesn''t know what brand the black car is, it looks extraordinary, so he guesses the identity of Haotian and it must be extraordinary. That is how attentive it is. Haotian hears words, the face is cold and fierce, and the look is indifferent, just like a statue. But in the forbidden, is up, take out a gun Shou directly on the man''s forehead. The latter suddenly scared, cold sweat DC, legs soft, he has never seen this kind of person in his life, two words, directly take out the gun! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 "You... You are..." the middle-aged man in a white coat is almost scared to be silly and asks Yu Jin shivering. "Is Sun Yi in your hospital?" Yu Ban''s cold and sharp mouth said directly. Listen to your speech. The middle-aged man''s forehead suddenly overflowed with a trace of sweat. This woman, but the one above, should take good care of. He wanted to deny it. But looking at the two men in front of him, it is obvious that they are prepared. Maybe, just as he shakes his head, Yu Jin''s bullets will understand his life. He is a smart man and will make smart decisions naturally. Therefore, the middle-aged man chose to protect himself. Fortunately, he saw the woman pitiful at the beginning, and did not torture her. He just left her in a waste house. Otherwise... "yes, I know. She is a patient in our hospital, and the two are her family members. Please come with me, please follow me!" With a smile on his face, he respectfully takes Haotian and Yujin to Sun Yi''s room. "Bang Dang!" There was a sound of the iron door being opened. In the damp room, a stench came out, which was intolerable. He could not help but cover his mouth and nose. And in the room. Sun Yi''s first reaction when he saw the sun shining in for a long time was to cover his eyes, which was the subconscious reaction of the dark man who had lived for a long time. You can imagine how long she stayed in the dark stench! After the three walked in, Sun Yi asked for it from the corner of the wall. When she came to shrink, she immediately buried her head in front of her chest and bent her body to hide herself in the soil. "No, no, I can''t stand it..." "no, please!" Sun Yi begged for mercy, her voice was very hoarse, and her body was constantly shaking. Haotian saw this, his heart trembled slightly. He slowly came to Sun Yi''s side and wanted to help her up. However, before Haotian touches her, Sun Yi bursts into a shrill scream and kicks Haotian to the ground. Haotian''s body, immediately contaminated with wet dirt, more than a little stink. "Sir," Yu said Yu Jin knows that with Haotian''s strength, ordinary people can''t touch him at all, and the reason why he was kicked to the ground must be afraid of hurting Sun Yi, so he was willing to fall to the ground. Hearing this, Haotian gently raised his hand and waved it to him not to move. Then, he turned to look at Sun Yi, who was alert, and looked at the restlessness and pain in her eyes. Haotian''s heart is very painful. She is about his age. It was the blooming season of her youth. Originally, she could enjoy her life happily and stay together with Zhang Chaolong. But now, it is... think about this! Haotian has no voice at all. His knees are soft. He kneels on the wet and stinky ground directly. "Little brother Haotian, see your sister-in-law!" Even so. Sun Yi''s body still can''t stop shaking, tightly embracing the body, shrinking in the corner. "Sister in law, I am brother Zhang''s brother. My name is Haotian. Zhang Chao asked me to come. He asked me to pick you up." Haotian said gently to Sun Yi, his soft tone was totally different from his usual tone. "Zhang Chao? Zhang Chao.... " Sun Yi, who had a painful face and watchful eyes, suddenly calmed down when he heard Zhang Chao''s name. He murmured in a low voice and read his face gently. There was even a sweet smile on her face, which seemed to remind her of something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "Contact Beijing and ask them to send the best neurologist here!" Haotian said coldly. Then, he slowly stood up and looked at Sun Yi, who was stupefied by his face. Regardless of whether a man or a woman gave him or not, he held her up directly. This kind of situation, believe elder brother Zhang knows also won''t blame! Haotian gently hugs Sun Yi, completely ignoring the stench and smell she sends out. After a long time in this environment, Sun Yi''s body is very thin. Haotian holds her like a ball of paper. Sun Yi''s weight is estimated to be no more than 80 Jin, while her height is about 1.7 meters. So weak, can live to now, is also extremely difficult! Looking at her eyes, which were scared to the extreme, and her shaking body, Haotian could imagine how painful her heart was suffering. If you can''t feel her temperature, when you see her empty eyes, Haotian thinks she''s dead. In other words, she is just a walking corpse. Haotian and Yujin take Sun Yi with them, as if no one left. The middle-aged man in a white coat shrinks to the side, shivering and afraid to speak, let alone stop him. In the scholar''s Academy. Haotian is sitting on the balcony, his eyes are deep, slightly closed, and he is in the middle of rest. He is like a stone statue, with a leisurely temperament and isolation from the world. It''s just that his heart doesn''t want to be so calm on the surface. Just in the hospital to see that scene, all the time in the erosion of his heart, stimulate his nerves! Haotian, originally thought that his heart and enough firm, few things can make him moved. But once things touch the people around him, he can''t help but show his true feelings. At the end of the day, he is just an ordinary man! Yu Jin, respectfully stands behind Haotian. He has been following Haotian for many years and knows that although Haotian looks at peace, he must be very angry in his heart. Therefore, at the moment, he did not dare to say anything. After about two hours. "Sir, the doctor from Beijing has already arrived by plane. I believe that we can arrive soon and treat miss sun." Yeah. Haotian answered softly. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. At this time, his eyes had returned to the cool indifference. "What are you going to do with that mental hospital?" He opened his mouth carefully. Although Sun Yi''s change was not caused by mental illness, they certainly had something to do with it. "Flatten it!" Haotian got up slowly, his hands were on his back, and his eyes looked straight at the sky. A cold light flashed across. And when he got up, a look of awe at the world suddenly escaped from Haotian, just like a dragon out of the abyss. Haotian''s voice is very cold, full of endless cold! Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded respectfully and then retreated. In this hospital, Yuban has already investigated in advance, and there are often reports of abusing mental patients. Just before they set out, Yu Jian also saw a report that the hospital used mental patients to defraud the family of money. Will this kind of hospital, if not demolished, continue to harm patients? So for Haotian''s orders, Yu ban not only does not have a trace of resistance, but also very much agree with it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 The next day. Under the action of a group of armed men, the infamous mental hospital was completely razed to the ground in a few minutes. Many families of patients who suffered from the disease clapped their hands and cheered. As for the director of the mental hospital, that is, the middle-aged man in a white coat, it is said that he likes to abuse patients most. He is now, as usual, was banned into another mental hospital, but the difference is that he is now a patient! In the villa of gentleman''s Academy. Yu Jin comes in respectfully. "Commander, the hospital has been completely demolished, and the president has also received due punishment." "Well, that''s it." Haotian nodded indifferently, with no ripples on his face. However, then he suddenly said: "from my salary, set aside a sum of money, and build a new hospital to accommodate the former patients of this hospital, without charging a cent of medical expenses." "Yes Yu Jin nodded respectfully and went down to deal with it. Haotian raises his eyes. The setting sun on the horizon, slowly, is shining in from the window. Suddenly, Haotian moves! Like a dragon! The body is as fast as lightning and looks like a flying swallow! Haotian''s movements are very fast, his fist shadow is flashing and he can''t see clearly. His moves, open and close, just like turbulent waves! But Haotian didn''t practice a move, his body''s more emerged a frightening momentum, shaking the hall buzzing straight. "Click!" All of a sudden, countless clear fracture sounds sounded in the middle of the hall, one after another. Around Haotian, the momentum of escaping has turned into countless sharp blades. Where these blades pass, everything is broken! Tea cups, tableware, floors... they are all like tofu, which are neatly cut in two. And Haotian has been surrounded by white knife awn. Only his figure flickered in it. After the order was finished, Yu Jin returned to his room, but was stunned at the door. He found that the hall was suddenly filled with a sense of awe. It''s hard for him to get in. After seeing the scene clearly, Yu Jin was shocked. At the moment, Haotian''s surroundings were not only full of white knives. There are countless ice like breath. Lord, it''s been a long time since I was so angry. Look, this matter, touched him a lot! Ten minutes later. Haotian stopped and the hall was calm. Yu Jin walked in slowly. "Master, are you all right?" Yu Jin saluted respectfully. "Give this to Zhao Yushan!" Haotian sits on the sofa, takes out the tea set again and makes a cup of tea for himself. Then, throw out a dark gold thing! This is... yanwangtie! The king of hell wants you to die at the third watch. Who dares to keep you till the fifth! As soon as the king of hell comes out, everything is silent. Once the army leader sends out the yama post, it will be the end of the immortal. It seems that, sir, this is the intention to fight against the Zhao family! So is it. Zhao Shiren created the miserable ending of Zhang Chao and her girlfriend. Haotian, who values brotherhood most, decided to wipe out the Zhao family directly when he saw Sun Yi''s sad look. Although, he wants to torture them slowly, let them not be like death. But Sun Yi''s experience, let his anger like a volcano as vigorous, he can''t bear it! Although he had just practiced for a long time, Haotian''s face was very calm, even without sweat. On the contrary, it shows a trace of comfort. Compared with the anger just now, Haotian seems very calm. But he knew that his inner anger was as strong as a huge wave. When he erupts again, even heaven and earth will be surprised. Even if he was just practicing boxing in Haotian, he almost didn''t fall to the ground by his powerful momentum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 the second day! Zhao''s door! A dark gold card embroidered with dragon pattern is deeply embedded in the lintel of the Zhao family. It is like a sharp blade. Let the human mind concussion! A security guard saw it and stepped forward to take it down. However, his hand had just reached out and had not touched the post. "Roar!" Seeing the Yan King''s post, a very bright light of black and gold was suddenly emitted, and then a sound of dragon chanting was heard. The man immediately bled, covered his head, and howled in pain. "Head!" "My head, how painful A tragic cry. It immediately caught everyone''s attention. There is an unknown situation of the guy, some discontented mutter: "you TM ghost cry wolf howl do?" However, when they saw the man''s miserable appearance, they immediately covered their mouths. Their eyes, which had some complaints, were full of fear. Zhao Yushan will report the situation soon! On the first seat, Zhao Yushan is worried about Zhao Shiren. Although Zhao Shiren has been sent to the hospital, he is still not out of danger due to his serious injury. And the doctor also told him that Zhao Shiren''s limbs are likely to fail to protect, not only that, he will lose fertility! This is not, want to let their Zhao family become empress dowager! See someone come in! "Didn''t I say, nothing, don''t come in and disturb me?" Zhao Yushan said coldly, his face was very angry. Hearing this, the bodyguard quickly knelt on the ground, shaking his body. He lowered his head deeply and said, "master, a black post has been inserted on the gate. Just now a brother was injured, so people dare not get close to him. I want you to have a look." "Black posts?" Zhao Yushan heard the speech, frowned slightly, and then went out with such a bodyguard. Soon Zhao Yushan came to the door. I saw the yama post embedded deep above the gate, and beneath it lay a bodyguard with his head covered, his face covered with blood and crying bitterly. Immediately Zhao Yushan''s face became gloomy. It must have been sent on purpose! "Who is it?" "How dare you be so reckless in my song family and send such a strange thing to me. If I find out, I will surely let it win and die soon." Zhao Yushan''s eyes, like snakes and scorpions, burst out a very cold light, extremely gloomy said. The bodyguards around, looking at Zhao Yushan, whose face was twisted and whose eyes were ferocious, suddenly felt some fear and stepped back one after another. "Check it for me, watch the surveillance, who sent this thing to me!" Zhao Yushan said angrily. People quickly came to the surveillance video, but no trace was found. In the monitoring, we only saw a black shadow flash by, and the black post was inlaid on the door. Even if it was slowed down by more than 100 times, or even slowed down to the picture was blurred, people could not see clearly the appearance of the dark shadow! "Waste, waste, you are all rice! So many people are so easily broken into the gate by others, and they put this thing in the door, and they don''t know who they are! " "What do I do for you?" Zhao Yushan roared angrily, and his heart was even more frightened. This man could stick the hell''s note on his door without being aware of it. Isn''t it easy to take his life? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Night came. It''s eight o''clock in the evening. In a medium-sized hotel. The flow of people, countless people shuttle among them, decorated hotel, to its most passenger flow time. And here is the gathering place of Liang Xue and his classmates. In the box of the party, a well-dressed and beautiful woman danced with everyone with beautiful music. Her dance is very beautiful, coupled with her good figure, exquisite and chic, see a lot of men are confused. Just then. A man in plain clothes pushed open the door and walked in slowly. Man is very ordinary, but his temperament is some unique, especially his eyes, look very deep, even can be said to be indifferent. As if, to everything, do not dare to be interested in the same. As soon as Haotian came in, he immediately attracted people''s attention. Although, he is restrained, but the gold will shine there. Even if he walks quietly, he can attract people''s attention. "Who is this guy?" "Is it our classmate, but I don''t remember this person?" "I don''t know. Maybe I went to the wrong box." When everyone was curious, they guessed his identity. Liang Xue, who was dancing here, soon saw Haotian. She stopped immediately and walked towards him. And those male students, their eyes, was put on Liang Xue''s body, after seeing her walk toward Haotian. These people''s eyes, immediately projected on Haotian''s body. And there was a hint of hostility. This guy, as soon as he came up, let Liang Da Mei pass by. It seems that he will be a big enemy on their way to chasing girls. Soon. Liang Xue came to Haotian''s body and stood smartly. At the same time, she also found that in the box, almost everyone''s eyes were on both of them. Suddenly, Liang Xue''s pretty face escaped a touch of crimson, appears a little embarrassed. Then, with a gentle smile, she took Haotian and walked to one side: "Haotian, let''s go there and sit down." After hearing Liang Xue call Haotian''s name. They thought about it a little bit and got some impression. When I was at school, there was a man named Lin Tian in his class, but later, he disappeared quietly. Everyone thought that he might have died, but he came back after five years. What''s more, it seems to have changed its name. It was a bit of a surprise, but no one said anything more. Not long. The party officially began and everyone was seated. "Come on, fellow students, it''s rare for us to get together today and have a toast!" "Cheers All the people raised their glasses one after another. No matter men or women drank, they were all old classmates. Naturally, they were very happy to get together, so everyone was very happy. After everyone had finished drinking, a man in gorgeous clothes suddenly stood up and said, "everyone, we are very happy to get together. How about going to KTV later?" When people heard this, they were stunned. "Yes, yes!" Then they responded one after another. Not only the boys, but also the girls were eager to try. And the girls'' eyes towards the gorgeous men were full of wonderful color. Obviously, they are drunkards, not wine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 After three rounds of food and five flavors of wine, at this time, Liang Xue said to Haotian with some emotion: "if only Zhang Chao and elder brother Zhang could come. At the beginning, he was the student president of our school and helped a lot of us." Liang Xue''s voice just fell, immediately someone stood out and said coldly, "Liang Xue, are you confused about drinking?" "What is that Zhang Chao? Do you even want him to come to the party This person, seems to be very sensitive to this matter, in Liang Xuegang just mentioned Zhang Chao, immediately stood up, said with contempt. "Yes "He''s just a drug dealer, a trash. How can he come to our party?" "Now, he has all his limbs broken. He''s just a waste. He doesn''t deserve to sit at a table with us." Everyone responded, and they all felt that Zhang Chao was not fit to come to the party. At this time, the man who just proposed to go to KTV also opened his mouth and said, "Liang Xue, today is the day for everyone to get together. It''s really out of time for you to mention that rubbish." His name is Shi Guangji. It was the monitor of his class at the beginning. He was very handsome and had great prestige. So he proposed to go to KTV just now. Everyone was very active. At the same time, he is also the male god of many girls'' dreams! Liang Xue looked at, around a vicious face, immediately revealed a tear in the beautiful eyes, feel some grievances. At the beginning, Zhang Chao was not only their senior student, but also the president of the student union. He took good care of them. Many of us here have received his favor. Now he has an accident, but these people have changed their faces, such cold words. "Brother Zhang, not that kind of person, he is wronged!" Liang Xuehong argued weakly with her eyes. Shiguang Ji sneered and said, "is it?" "The evidence is solid. The police have found poison P in his home. Can there be any fake? He''s a hypocrite, a drug dealer, a trash. We don''t want to have any contact with him. " "Yes, in the future, you''d better not mention his name!" All the people said with seven mouths and eight words, one after another satirized Zhang Chao, saying that he deserved the most. Liang Xue opened his mouth and wanted to continue to explain for Zhang Chao, but he didn''t have anything to say. They are right, the police are in Zhang Chao which ship to poison P, but, Liang Xue never believe, Zhang Chao will be that kind of person! She felt that he had been set up. "Liang Xue, you''d better think about yourself. You forget what''s going on in your family. Why don''t you ask me? Maybe I can help you." Shi Guangji looks at Liang Xue''s light smile way, but his eyes are full of a trace of lust and evil. His hot eyes are unfettered in Liang Xue''s body. Especially on her white thighs and her plump chest, there were many stops. "What are you, you dare to say that brother Zhang is a waste!" Just then. On the side of the sky has been silent. Suddenly picked up a glass of wine, swaying in the hands, eyes playfully looking at the teacher Guangji said. What he said was very impolite. Hearing this, all the people''s eyes immediately gathered on Haotian''s body. We didn''t expect that Haotian was so brave as to speak to shiguangji like this. Shi Guangji heard the speech, and his handsome face became ferocious. He looked at Haotian and sneered: "I just heard Liang Xue call you Haotian. I want to come. You are Lin Tian who disappeared five years ago. I didn''t expect to see you five years ago. You changed your name." "However, even if you change your name, you are just a waste. Laozi, who was able to bully you in the past, can also trample you under your feet now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "Bang!" Just then. Outside the door suddenly burst in a ghost like figure. Grasp Shi Guangji''s neck directly and put him against the wall. When his throat was pinched, Shi Guangji''s face turned white and his eyes widened. The feeling of suffocation immediately overflowed into his heart, and his face quickly turned red. There is no doubt that Yu Jin will die in the next second. At this time, all of a sudden found Shi Guangji''s lower body, outflow of incomparable smelly yellow liquid. He... Was scared to pee! Yu Jin grabs Shi Guangji''s neck and mentions him to Qiangsheng, staring at him coldly. "To the most disrespectful, kill!" "Who let you in!" "Go down!" Haotian has a light drink! Haotian has just made a sound, suddenly his momentum Zou ran side, originally plain he suddenly became very fierce, like a scabbard sword. People, as if to see a colorful dragon, from the deep sea, jump up in one look. The huge vias, the pressure of people breathless! Their eyes were startled. These people, it is difficult to imagine, why the same person, how big the gap between before and after. In a flash, it was like a different person. Yu Jin hears the speech, slowly puts down the teacher Guangji, and then goes out to Haotian after a salute. After being put down. Shi Guangji covers his neck and gasps heavily. His face looks like a survivor. On the other hand, there is a red handprint on his neck, which shows how strong his hands are. Just now, if he had used more, shiguangji might have died! After Yu''s ban was withdrawn, Haotian''s momentum disappeared. Looking at the crowd, he said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, my subordinates are not sensible and have disturbed everyone. Please forgive me." Said, then as if nothing happened to sit back to the original flavor, see all did not see teacher light Ji one eye. And then. People immediately began to lower their heads and whispered to discuss secretly. "I haven''t seen you for five years. Lin Tian seems to be getting worse." "That''s right. It seems a little difficult." "Don''t you see that man just now is full of evil spirit and has definitely killed people. If Lin Yan can use this kind of subordinate, his identity is certainly not simple." "Anyway, it''s not us ordinary people who provoked it. We''d better not mess with him." The murmur of the crowd made the scene a little fidgety. Haotian saw this, slightly frowned, and then said faintly, "eat." A simple sentence. Suddenly let the scene are quiet down, no one dare to speak, have picked up the dishes and chopsticks to eat things. And then. Haotian''s eyes fell on Shi Guangji who got up from the ground. "You seem to have a lot of complaints against Zhang Chao. Why?" Haotian looks at Shi Guangji and asks suspiciously. He doesn''t know why. This guy seems to hate Zhang Chao. At this time, Liang Xue suddenly opened his mouth and whispered to Haotian: "he contributed to the Zhao family after graduation, and now he is an executive of a company under the Zhao family." Hearing this, Haotian nodded and said meaningfully: "originally, you are Zhao''s dog. No wonder you hate brother Zhang so much. It seems that you are anxious to show loyalty and please the master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Listen to your speech. Around the students bow to eat, have quietly raised their heads to look at the two, waiting for the development of the event. Shiguangji has been the leader of the army since he went to school, but no one dares to challenge him. Today, I don''t know whether they are strong or weak! Shiguangji heard Haotian say his Zhao''s dog, and immediately got angry. He looked at Haotian with a gloomy face, and his teeth clenched. Shiguangji pointed to Haotian and growled angrily, "who do you think is a dog? You are just an orphan. In those years, I could not hold your head up!" "Five years later, it''s the same now!" Said, the teacher Guangji looked at Haotian''s eyes, became incomparable Ling lie, the heart is very resentful. Obviously, he has put Haotian on the blacklist of death. Once there is a chance, Haotian will be killed. Haotian hears the speech. Indifference a smile, the face is not sad no joy. But his calm, light smile, but like a knife, deep into the expansion of shiguangji''s heart. "Originally, I wanted to have a class with my classmates. Even if you insult brother Zhang, I didn''t intend to argue with him." "It''s a pity that you even want to kill me..." "you are just a dog. Your master, Zhao Shiren, is not my opponent. I''m just talking about you?" "Well, so many students are here today..." as he said, Haotian got up slowly, with a trace of condensation on his face. Originally, he just wanted to meet old friends and eat. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. Now, there is no need to stay any longer. "Hao Mou, if there is something else, I will not accompany you. Please continue to eat. If the expenses are paid by me, it will be regarded as an apology to you." With that, Haotian got up and left. From the beginning to the end, his face was calm, as if everything just happened had not happened. Standing with negative hands, Haotian walks slowly. Seeing this, people around him were slightly stunned. They just saw Haotian''s bluster and thought he would have a fight with shiguangji. Unexpectedly, shiguangji left like this... seeing Haotian leave, shiguangji thought he was scared by himself and counselled. He immediately stood up, pointed to his back, and said with pride: "I thought it was just a waste "Haotian, you can wait for me. Your men beat me and you scold me are not finished. If you fall into the hands of Laozi, I will make your life worse than death." Hearing the speech, the Haotian near the gate trembled slightly. Then he slowly turned around and slowly raised his head. Facing the teacher Guangji, I have a quick look. Just a glance! "Ah Then I saw shiguangji suddenly scream, spit blood, fell on the ground, his face was extremely pale, it was very embarrassed. People do not know what happened, only see shiguangji scream, directly fly out. Hit the ground, spit blood, scream. Originally, his face was pretty handsome, but now, it has been replaced by the pain and ferocity of his face, and the blood foam spitting out in his mouth is accompanied by broken teeth. And his face, more inexplicable swelling Zhang up, as if someone had slapped the same. But... No one touched him at all. Think of here, people have a frightening look at the door, the road slowly away lonely figure. At a glance, there is such power. Haotian, after leaving Xingyi for five years, what on earth has he experienced? He has such power! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Outside the hotel. Seeing Haotian, Yu Jian looked out, respectfully followed him and asked in a low voice: "master of the army, do you want me to teach that person how to be rude "No, he insults me to nothing. What I can''t stand most is that he dares to insult brother Zhang!" "Brother Zhang''s kindness to our Lin family is as great as a mountain. Shiguangji dare to insult him. I have to do it myself!" Haotian said calmly, with a light tone, but it was permeated with an indelible sense of deep cold, incomparably icy. In the middle of the hotel. Until Haotian left for a long time, people slowly came back to God. Then, can not help but spit out a turbid gas, back already startled a cold sweat. Fortunately, they didn''t go too far. Otherwise, if you annoy Haotian and just fly out, they will be added. A party, just like this. Everyone went back. The night deepened. But tonight, it is destined that many people will lose sleep. Teacher''s family. Shi Guangji in his room, looking at his swollen face, from time to time came a burning pain. The hatred in his heart is as long as the sea. Shiguangji would like to see Haotian broken down now! He didn''t expect that the boy who was often bullied and taciturn in his class appeared again. And, as soon as he appeared, he was hurt like this! He is really a thorn in his heart! Five years ago, even though Haotian was silent, there were many beautiful women around him. Whether it is Liang Xue, or yanyuhan or something, they all revolve around him, making him almost not jealous to madness. And now. He disappeared for five years, but after his return, he was more painful. "Check it for me, and see what the trash has done in the past five years and what he is now. He is so powerful!" Shiguangji gritted his teeth and handed the photo of Haotian to his subordinates. But this picture, already crumpled, thought to have been severely rubbed. This man is undoubtedly a teacher of Guangji. He has never hated a person like this. Soon. The servant came back. However, his face is not good-looking. The man, trembling and lowering his head, said to Shi Guangji, "young master, I have checked, but nothing has been found. Haotian''s information in these five years is completely blank, as if it had been erased." "Waste!" As soon as the servant''s words were finished, shiguangji lifted his chair and hit him on the head directly. "You can''t do such a small thing well. What''s the use of raising you?" When a chair fell down, the servant''s head burst into blood and gave out a shrill scream. However, shiguangji did not move, still raised the chair, crazy hit. He seems to take this servant as Haotian and vent his anger on him. Ten minutes later. Shi Guangji finally vented his anger. The servant on the ground had already died miserably. His head was smashed to pieces by the chair. The brain and the scarlet blood mixed together, flowing on the ground, and his eyes, then dead stare big, die to fall to the ground. "Somebody, drag this trash down for me!" Shi Guangji sits back on the chair and pours a glass of wine for himself, saying gracefully. The voice dropped. The door was opened and two servants came in. When they saw the miserable appearance of the man on the ground, their bodies trembled. However, he did not dare to say much, lowered his head, raised his body, and then quickly retreated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 the second day. In the morning. The sky is white, just floating out of the mountains. As the saying goes, there are no two identical leaves in the world, but someone is doing the same thing. On this side, Shi Guangji anxiously checks Haotian''s identity, while on the other side, Zhao Yushan is also searching for people who send stickers to his door. Although, he didn''t know what the black post meant. But Zhao Yushan knew that was definitely not a good thing. However, for several days... Zhao Yushan''s face was low and his voice was from low to high. Gradually, he roared wildly. His face turned red and was very ferocious. The veins on his face were bulging, as if to explode. "It''s been several days. Are you all eating dry rice? Why haven''t you found out?" The people below Zhao Yushan, hearing the speech, immediately knelt on the ground, their heads shrunk violently. Sweat beads all over the head, like a waterfall, keep dropping. It''s not that they are incompetent or slow down, but they are human beings, not gods. In the video, the figure is too fast to see clearly. Xingyi is also a metropolis of ten million levels. It is not easy to find one person among so many people. Now. Outside the door, suddenly there is a beautiful shadow slowly walked in. Come in, is a delicate face, body Ling ran woman, her voice clear, pleasant to hear: "I have a way, do not know father, would like to have a try?" Zhao Yushan is very angry. When he hears someone talking, he is going to be furious. However, when he saw the visitor, his gloomy face suddenly raised a trace of smile. "It''s Xiaoxue. Didn''t you go to travel? How did you come back?" It was Zhao Yushan''s daughter, Zhao muxue. And she is also the brainchild of the whole Zhao family''s younger generation. Zhao muxue, with her beautiful eyes slightly coagulated, walked slowly to the side of Zhao Yushan and sat down. Then she opened her mouth and said, "I came back after hearing the accident of Shiren." "I heard about black posts!" "You don''t have to worry too much. Although I don''t know what the post represents, since the other party is so rampant, he is quite concerned about fame. In this case, we can do this..." with that, Zhao muxue gently approached Zhao Yushan''s ear and said a few words. After listening, Zhao Yushan''s old eyes suddenly burst out a fine light. Then, with a big wave of his hand, he said, "somebody, please call me the newspapers and media in Xingyi. I have something to tell you." With that, Zhao Yushan poured a cup of tea for Zhao muxue. A smile said: "Twilight snow, you are worthy of our Zhao family''s most intelligent person, such a difficult problem, unexpectedly was solved by you in a few words." Zhao muxue smell speech, just a shallow smile, indifferent said: "father, flattered!" Soon. A message was published in the newspapers of Xingyi City. But above, is each kind to Zhao family sends pastes person, insults and satire. Academy of gentlemen! Haotian looks at the newspaper in front of him, his face looks very calm. To turn a blind eye to him is like those abusive words in the newspaper, which are not scolding him at all. On the other hand, Yu Jin''s teeth were "clucking" straight, and a pair of cold tiger eyes sparkled an uncontrollable anger, just like an angry lion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "I''ll go out in the evening. My sister will come back today. You can help me pick her up from work." After half a ring. Haotian took a sip of tea, and then slowly opened his mouth. Yu Jin was stunned when he heard his speech. Later, he respectfully ordered. Although he was not intelligent, he also knew what Haotian was going to do next. After a while. Yu ban is more firm, the guess in the heart. Because he saw Haotian put on a white suit. That means, sir... It''s going to kill! "By the way, tell my sister that I may be late for dinner." The voice dropped. Haotian''s figure disappeared in the middle of the hall, like a cloud, silent. In this regard. Yu ban has already seen the strange. He looked at the sky falling canxia, ruddy all over the sky, and knew that immediately, will lead to a bloodbath. Unfortunately, this time, he didn''t let him follow. Therefore, he could not see the bloody rain. Night fell. The earth was covered with a dark color. But in the gray clouds, a person walks in the sky... the shadow moves slowly in the dark moonlight, and no one can see it. Zhao family! At the gate, a bodyguard on duty was suddenly shocked. "Who are you?" He looked at the figure in front of him and asked coldly. He just turned around just now. Suddenly, there was a person in front of him. Where did this guy come from? The bodyguard''s heart beat unceasingly, and his face was a little frightening. He was obviously frightened by the sudden appearance of the figure. Now. The figure in front of him suddenly made a sound. His voice was very cold, as if he had just climbed out of the endless forest cold purgatory. "I''m the one who... Came to take the life of your master!" When the bodyguard heard this, he was stunned, and then his face changed greatly. Then, he looked at the figure with vigilance on his face and cried out: "come on, enemy attack!" As his voice fell. In the middle of the yard, dozens of surfaces suddenly burst out. The bodyguard just now, looking at the people coming out from behind, immediately looked at the figure with pride and said with a smile: "boy, we had expected that you would come back. We have already prepared for it. Today, we will let you have no return!" The bodyguard looks very arrogant! There was a large group of people behind him, and there were more in the courtyard, but there was only one person in the opposite. In his opinion, this will be a unilateral crushing, the other party will soon look frightened after hearing the news, and then kneel down to beg for mercy. But. Let him down. From the beginning to the end, the face of the figure was very calm, without any change. In the middle of the main hall. Zhao Yushan is holding her, a hot lover with a proud face. In accordance with Zhao muxue''s suggestion, after sending out newspaper information, he decided that the other party would definitely come to him. Therefore, he set an ambush early. Now, everything is in his hands. However, to his surprise, the other party came so fast! The door. Haotian looked at the gathering of more and more people, he began to walk slowly. Hundreds of bodyguards, in this moment, suddenly found that the momentum of the figure in front of them, had a startling change. If he had been quiet like a tree or a grass before. So now he is more like a monster! At this moment, the hearts of these people began to float up and down, and they felt like a boat in the sea. It''s surrounded by surging waves and huge animals. It seems that in the next second, they will be suddenly destroyed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 While walking, Haotian''s face showed a helpless color. Why, there are always people who think that eggs can touch a stone. How can floating shake big trees? "Boy, tie your hands and just..." before the bodyguard finished his words, a golden light flashed by and he fell to the ground. Then. One by one, one by one, countless fell to the ground. On their necks, a trace of blood escaped, a tiny unobservable blood mouth, slowly emerged. Just for a moment. A hundred people fell to the ground. Even, I didn''t see how Haotian did it. Looking at the man who fell to the ground and died, Haotian suddenly sighed with a sigh. Seems to be pitying them, but also as if lamenting their over capacity. In the middle of the main hall. Through the surveillance camera, Zhao Yushan''s face suddenly froze when he saw all this. The heart a burst of fear, cold sweat DC. Is this TM... Still human? What kind of power is this? We can''t see how he did it. Hundreds of people have gone! The door. Haotian looks at the crowd of bodyguards, his face slightly coagulated. Then, his body began to become void, and then gradually disappeared. "What''s going on?" "Where are the people?" "He''s just turned into a cigarette?" The people were shocked. And it was just then. Behind the crowd, a shrill cry broke out. "Ah..." the people in front of them, hearing the sound, immediately turned around and saw a scene of horror. Those people who were ambushed in the yard fell to the ground one after another, and there was a shallow bloodstain on their necks. "I am the God of the army. If you are here today, I will thank you with death." Haotian whispered softly, and his face was as cool as water. Although these people are only bodyguards and people who work for the Zhao family, they can also be regarded as aiding the tyranny. Death is inevitable! "Gudong......" in the middle of the main hall. Zhao Yushan has a panoramic view of this scene. Now, he finally knew the horror of this man, more clearly, how stupid it was to be against him. All of a sudden, he said with a faint smile to his gentle lover in his arms: "don''t you say that you love me very much, and even die for me?" "Now, it''s time for you to repay the master!" With that, Zhao Yushan pushed the woman in her arms to the ground and broke her legs. And he himself, on his way to the roof. At the door. Although Haotian is deeply imprisoned, he is besieged by countless people. However, he entered the crowd, just as the wolf into the sheep, as if he had gone into no man''s land. It''s like cutting wheat with a cutter. There are people falling down all the time. Corpse blood, dyed red ground. In the bright moonlight, radiation out a strange red color, looks very charming. The bodyguards keep falling, but they can''t even touch Haotian''s clothes. "Get out of the way!" At this time, someone suddenly had a big drink. Then we can see the rapid retrogression of the crowd and isolate Haotian in the open space of the yard. Suddenly, a few people in the crowd came out with a trailer, and there was a fire god Gatling on it. This is a heavy weapon. It can shoot thousands of bullets in a minute, even steel plates can easily penetrate. People don''t believe that Haotian can defeat it! After the fire god Gatling was taken out, the people immediately began to load the bullets, and then aimed the muzzle at Haotian. There''s no doubt that they''re going to use this thing to sift Haotian. The latter, however, is still a face of calm, with a smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Haotian looks at Gatling calmly, without any fear. Even their eyes didn''t beat, as if they didn''t bring Gatling out, but a firecracker. Then. He continued with a light pace. Completely ignored Gatling. And when he began to walk, people''s minds were suddenly in a trance. They seem to see that there are a lot of extremely bright golden mansions on Haotian''s body. Then. The next second. Haotian''s body suddenly flies out of a roaring golden five clawed dragon. Haotian stops. He looked at Gatling, the God of fire. Just a glance! Within a moment, Gatling, the God of fire, was immediately burned into a pile of iron powder, and even the bullets melted into liquid. Just look up. Around Gatling, the God of fire, a great fire broke out. Many people have become burning people. Fire, fierce, merciless, devouring their lives! It''s like heaven. The golden flame quickly devours these people. Only the last one, the guy at the end. At the moment, he was so scared that he could not help but say, "I, did you see God?" Haotian smell speech, faint smile: "No.. What you see is demon!" He said, his eyes in an instant, burst out a golden fire, the man did not have time to respond, the moment in the endless flame, was burned into ash, scattered in nine you. Twenty seconds later. Haotian comes to the hall. However, Zhao Yushan has disappeared at the moment. I only saw a woman with broken legs, blood all over her body, and her clothes were exposed. In many places, she was lying on the ground. After seeing Haotian come in. The woman is holding her body with both hands, and she is constantly retreating in horror. Just those scenes, she can see clearly through the monitoring, in front of this guy, is not a human at all. He is... A demon from the abyss. "What about others?" Hao Tian asked indifferently. "He went to the top of the building!" When the woman heard the speech, she quickly stretched out her finger and pointed to the stairs. She was afraid that one second later, Haotian would offer a golden flame and burn her to ashes. Haotian hears the speech and goes upstairs without expression. And the woman looked at him to leave, immediately heart a sigh of relief, thought that he had escaped a robbery. Not all of a sudden. She felt a burning pain. Looking down, I found a golden flame burst out of her body. At the moment, it was burning. No matter how she does it, it can''t be destroyed! ... upstairs. Stars in the sky, bright moon. Looking at the starry sky, Zhao Shiren is very complicated. Surprise, surprise, fear, pride... all kinds of emotions linger in my heart. When he got to the top of the building, he started his private helicopter. However, Zhao Shiren did not leave immediately. He is now hundreds of meters in the air, and that man can''t hurt him. So, he wants to have a look at the unwilling eyes of the other party. Looking at each other, that kind of obviously only one step short, but take his helpless despair eyes, in order to obtain pleasure. This is the only way. He can get a little inner balance. After all, he has lost countless people. In order to escape, he even left his favorite lover. If you can''t find a sense of balance in Haotian, Zhao Yushan will go crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 The stars are in the sky. The night was gathering. A few seconds later, a lonely figure, slowly from the Zhao family hall, walked up to the top of the building. And in this figure on the roof of the time, the air around suddenly stagnated, the temperature dropped a lot. On the plane. Zhao Yushan looks at Haotian who comes up, his eyes are slightly coagulated, but his face is sneering. He said with a proud smile. "Boy, I didn''t expect it. I have a helicopter upstairs. No matter how powerful you are, how can you help me when I''m hundreds of meters in the air. If you have the ability, you can come up?" Haotian hears the speech, looks indifferent, just gently raises his head. Then he waved his right hand slightly. Then Zhao Yushan suddenly found that the propeller of his plane, as if controlled by a mysterious force, no longer rotated. But strange is, the plane actually did not fall, still stopped in the height of 100 meters above. Then, Zhao Yushan saw a scene that made him even more frightened. I saw that Haotian, with his hands on his back, walked to the edge of the top floor of the villa, and then stepped out. And his body, not only did not fall. On the contrary, they ignored the gravity shackles and went straight up into the air. Then, Haotian step by step. As if climbing stairs, he walked up towards the location of Zhao Yushan''s plane. Zhao Yushan watched Haotian climbing step by step. His face turned white with fear. He yelled at Haotian in a shrill voice: "you... You..." "don''t come here, don''t come up!" For decades in Xingyi, Zhao Yushan has experienced countless events, but he has never been afraid of No. But this time. He was really scared! Zhao Yushan died unexpectedly, in this world, unexpectedly, someone can really fly up and fly! It''s just as if he hears it in vain. Soon came to Zhao Yushan''s plane, and then directly opened the door with a rough hand, and Zhao Yushan, like a dead dog, pulled out! "That''s not what you said Haotian smiles. Wind, wanton blowing. The chill was blowing on Zhao Yushan''s face. Looking at the foot of the city, the lights. Now. Zhao Yushan really believed it. I really feel the horror of Haotian. It''s true! He can really fly. Is he a God? Haotian drags, Zhao Yushan casually throws, throws directly on the roof, however, his strength control is very good. Just let Zhao Yushan, break a few ribs just, did not want his life! Then. Haotian walks slowly. Like the steps of death, from the nine days above, step by step on the air, walked down. Watching Haotian step by step. Zhao Yushan knows that this time, he is really doomed. But he still wanted to die. He tried to get up and run away! However, soon, Zhao Yushan couldn''t stand the strange atmosphere. He collapsed to the ground in an instant, as if he had given up resistance. Soon, Haotian returned to the top of the building. As he reached the top of the building, his right hand waved again. With just one wave, Zhao Yushan, a man of more than 100 Jin, flew directly into the air and hung it on the wall. "Are you a man or a ghost?" Zhao Yushan looks at Haotian calmly, his face looks very frightened. He had never been more afraid than he is today. Zhao Yushan knew that in front of Haotian''s almost supernatural means, he could not live today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Zhao Yushan seems to have given up resistance. However, there is a problem in his heart that haunts him all the time. That is Haotian, why they will attack Zhao family, why to target them. Before them, there was no hatred. So Zhao Yushan looked at Haotian and asked, "why..." "why, do you have to deal with our Zhao family?" When Haotian heard the speech, he laughed. He stopped, looked at Zhao Yushan and said seriously: "because I used to call him Lin Tian, Lin Yan, he is my elder brother!" "This time, I came back to Xingyi to avenge him!" After hearing Lin Yan''s name, Zhao Yushan can''t help but be slightly stunned. For Lin Yan, he couldn''t have not known, because that person was pushed down the abyss by their own hands. However, this matter has become a taboo in Xingyi. What Zhao Yushan didn''t expect was that Lin Yan had a younger brother, not only with a strong background, but also with the power of gods and ghosts. "Although you are as powerful as a ghost, my Zhao family has been in Xingyi for many years and has been deeply rooted. If you move me, you will not come to a good end!" Zhao Yushan''s face was full of dignified color, and his eyes were very ferocious. Even though he knew that he was doomed this time, he still wanted to save it. After all, mole ants still steal life, he does not want to die. If you let others hear this, you may be afraid of it. After all, the Zhao family is very powerful in Xingyi, and few people can provoke it. But who is Haotian? He is the leader of the three armies. He can suppress heaven and earth. How dare Zhao family this mole ant! "Is it?" Haotian smiles faintly. "Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. I''ll give you ten minutes. You can call people, no matter what means you use." "Conspiracy, conspiracy." "I''ll follow you up!" "After that, your life is mine!" Haotian''s tone is light, but full of confidence. When Zhao Yushan heard the speech, a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. It''s a young man after all. It''s too emotional. If it is a wise man, he should be killed quickly, and then run away from here. Absolutely, it''s impossible to say such a thing, but Haotian just said it. Today, we must kill this disaster! Think about this. Zhao Yushan immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call! "Gather all the people, come to my villa, remember, it''s all the people, bring your weapons!" Zhao Yushan knows that Haotian''s means are very strong, close to ghosts and gods, but he doesn''t believe it. With his thousands of private troops and powerful weapons, he is not Haotian''s opponent. Wait. Boy, you will soon pay for your arrogance! After Zhao Yushan called. Zhao family, immediately all the staff out. For a moment. Xingyi City, began to become turbulent. Looking at the street, the procession of large groups of people, loitering people, suddenly have to retreat, back home. People are in a panic. A few minutes later. The ground was shaking and the steps were deafening. Thousands of people, vast, each carrying a fire, surrounded the villa. Haotian looks downstairs, three floors inside and three outside. Dense people flash in his eyes with a bloodthirsty intent. The army and the horse! It''s a death penalty in summer! After all, it''s not ancient. Except for the official, ordinary people can''t support private army. However, Haotian found that almost all the five families have private troops! It is for this reason that they can be so arrogant and despotic in this Jiangnan area! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Although trapped in a thousand troops. However, Haotian did not show any fear. Even, he looked at Zhao Yushan with a light smile and said with a smile: "this is all the strength of your song family. It''s really not so good!" Zhao Yushan looked ferocious and said coldly: "kill him for me. Anyone who can cut off this son''s head will be rewarded with 500 million yuan!" Under the heavy reward, there will be brave men. Five hundred million. For ordinary people, that''s a sum they can''t spend in their lifetime. Immediately those people downstairs, rubbing their hands, looking at Haotian''s eyes, full of warm color. Haotian saw this, looking at these people''s eyes, full of indifferent contempt, as if looking at a pile of mole ants. Haotian''s eyes make the people below very rampant. There were so many of them with firearms in their hands, but this boy, alone, dared to be so wild. All of a sudden, a lot of people rushed forward, shouting and vowing to tear Haotian into pieces. Zhao Yushan, looking at all directions are his own people. Originally despairing, he suddenly became proud again. Zhao Yushan looked at Haotian and said with a smile, "you are really powerful, but you are still too young. You should not give me a chance!" "Now, whether you are a dragon or a tiger, you must die!" Zhao Yushan reached into the inner pocket of his suit and wanted to draw out a cigar and light it. But found that, downstairs in the crowd, suddenly have a large number of people fly out. Then he looked up in horror. Found that, I do not know when, Haotian has risen. Raise your eyes and wave your hands. There were countless people flying out. In one breath, hundreds of people were killed and injured. Wherever his eyes reach, he will not die, but will be destroyed! Looking at the sky, like a god like sky. All of a sudden those people were stupid. And then I want to escape. However, they found that they had eaten too much. Their limbs, somehow, could not move no matter how hard they tried. Zhao Yushan looked at his own people and kept flying back and forth, just like a scattered leaf. And the sky above. It''s like a leaf harvester. He didn''t move at all, just a glance and a wave of his hand gave him such power. Why is this person so terrible. In ancient times, there were Xiang Yu, the overlord of the tripod, the intelligent Celestial Star Zhuge Wolong, and the God of killing Baiqi. But none of them is one tenth of the guy in front of them. This son.... his demeanor is afraid that even the gods will hibernate. He is arrogant in the world. Domineering. No one can match the momentum, only respect the strength of the three worlds. Zhao Yushan knows. Why, Haotian just gave him a chance. It''s not that he''s arrogant, it''s not that he''s young. But his strength is enough to destroy everything. Today. It''s really doomed. Even though Zhao Yushan is reluctant to accept this ending, he is afraid that he can only become the stone at the foot of Haotian! Ten seconds later. Haotian returned to the ground with a slight smile on his face. In Zhao Yushan''s eyes, this smile is like an abyss devil climbing out of hell... under the smile, thousands of private army''s lives are buried. Now. Around Zhao Yushan''s villa, there is no one alive. All the men who had just been valiant had fallen to the ground and had been wiped out. Blood, red ground. Under the bright moonlight, it has a strange and charming blood red color, which looks very penetrating www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 With the lives of thousands of people, Haotian comes to Zhao Yushan. The latter, slowly raised his head, looked at the eyes of this indifferent face, like a god man. His eyes are empty, Zhao Yushan doesn''t know what to say. Haotian looks at Zhao Yushan, who has collapsed on the ground. He raised his legs slowly. And then suddenly step on the ground. "Your son, let my brother''s limbs be broken and tortured. Today, I''ll let you taste it too!" "Touch!" One step. All of a sudden there was a bone fracture. Zhao Yushan''s face twitched and twisted, making a scream like killing a pig. "Ah "It hurts, it hurts!" "Does it hurt?" Haotian hears the speech, shallow but a smile, light said: "this, just the beginning!" With that, Haotian takes another step. Then, Zhao Yushan''s other arm suddenly broke. Haotian''s strength is well controlled. He can break all the bones of Zhao Yushan without damaging the meridians inside. Let the pain, through the meridians, quickly and accurately transmit to his brain. Although his leg looks intact on the surface, in fact, all the bones inside have been broken and broken into powder. "Ah... It''s killing me. It''s killing me!" "Kill me, please. Don''t torture me any more." Zhao Yushan''s face was covered with beads of sweat as if he had just fished it out of the water. In the unbearable eyes, full of fear, he is not afraid of death. But fear this kind of torture that life is not equal to death is better than death. There is no doubt that if Haotian doesn''t kill him now, then waiting for him will be a more terrible, cruel and painful punishment. Haotian hears the speech and shakes his head gently. Thin lips light open, coldly said: "want to die? It''s not the time. " Say, Hao Tian''s hand, do not know when, appeared a delicate knife. Zhao Yushan looks at the knife in Haotian''s hand. His subconscious feeling is not good. The feeling of fear made him retreat, but he found that his feet had been broken, and he could not move at all. "You... What do you want to do?" "Please... Don''t... Don''t torture me any more!" Zhao Yushan begged for mercy and cried bitterly. He really didn''t want to bear the pain just like that. "Please... Kill me... Don''t torture me!" Zhao Yushan said, head ready to lower, want to kowtow for mercy. At this time, Haotian had already moved. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..." a few soft noises. Zhao Yushan''s arms above, immediately more than a few wounds. The tendons of his hands have been pulled out by Haotian, but they still retain the pain nerves. Now. His legs, his hands, are useless! Haotian looked at Zhao Yushan covered with blood and said with a meaningful smile: "sometimes, death is a luxury." "But don''t worry, I will certainly kill you, not only you, but also all your Zhao family members." "I want you Zhao''s family to be ruined and have no children. What you have done to brother Zhang will be returned to you 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times!" Haotian''s tone is cold, just like the ice of nine you. However, Zhao Yushan did not have the opportunity to respond. The great pain distracted his consciousness. He was half dead and soon waded in a pool of blood. Now he is just like the spirit of resentment which has just been salvaged in the nine hell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "Cheap you..." looking at Zhao Yushan, who was dying, Haotian lost his interest in tormenting him and was ready to end his life. "Don''t worry. After you die, I will wipe out your Zhao family. Your son will come down to accompany you soon." With that, Haotian''s face showed a smile of evil spirit. But this smile fell in Zhao Yushan''s eyes, but it was like the God of death. He spoke hard and whispered, "you... You are the devil!" Haotian laughs and raises his hand to finish Zhao Yushan''s life. And then. A woman covered with ashes, blood on her feet, and full of burning marks, slowly climbed up from the middle of the hall. She''s like a ghost girl. The woman drags the bloodstain all the way to Haotian''s body. He opened his black mouth and bit Zhao Yushan''s neck, face and head. She was like a starving wolf, who directly killed Zhao Yushan in his anguish. Haotian looked at the woman with some doubts and said in surprise, "you haven''t died yet?" This sentence is very light, but it shows endless shock. The next second. The woman gently turned around, and at the moment, Hao genius could see how terrible her face was. There was not a piece of good meat all over her body, all of which was burnt black by the burning flame. Zhao Yushan was killed just now, and her face was covered with blood. With this scene of her, it looks very terrible. Seeing her turn around, Haotian thinks she is going to attack himself. Unexpectedly, the woman fell down on the ground and trembled and said: "kill me, I''ll kill Zhao Yushan. The Zhao family won''t let me go." She betrayed Zhao Yushan, which is equivalent to betraying Zhao family. She has been sentenced to death. In Xingyi, no one can survive after offending the five families. What''s more, she''s not as good as dead! Haotian looks at the woman and raises his hand. The latter immediately like a ball, Haotian fan flew out, dozens of meters, smashed in a deep ditch outside the villa. At the same time, a cool voice sounded slowly. "Under this attack, if you don''t die, I''ll give you a fortune." Qianlong in the north. It''s for freaks. This woman, though only a mistress, had a strong character and a peculiar physique. If she doesn''t die, Haotian doesn''t mind giving her a fortune. After fanning the woman. Haotian takes a look, his whole body is towering, and he falls into a pool of blood. Zhao Yushan, who has lost his voice. Then, it rose from the sky and disappeared in the long night. This way. The woman fell in the middle of the ditch. Her legs had been broken by Zhao Yushan. Now, her ribs were all broken because of Haotian''s attack. The internal organs and six internal organs have been greatly damaged. Above the sky. Haotian''s face is slightly coagulated. This woman''s life is so hard! Not far away, Yu Jin, who came to meet Haotian, was slightly puzzled when he saw this scene. He didn''t know why Haotian was so interested in a woman. Haotian comes down from the sky and gets on the bus. "Master, the woman?" "Inform Qianlong Wei to take her away, cure her injury, and then send her to the dead stream in the north. If she can walk out of it alive, she will be the next commander of the army!" "Haotian employs people without looking at their origins. Although this woman is just a mistress of others." "But the potential she shows is really terrible!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Yu Jin hears his speech. Suddenly, his whole body trembled, and there was a look of horror in his eyes. He thought that Haotian was only interested in this woman. I didn''t expect that he valued her so much. After nodding respectfully, Yu Jin called and ordered. Soon, two men appeared and took the woman away. And waiting for her, will be another broad world! In the city. Zhao muxue, after receiving a phone call, suddenly ran out with a crazy eye. She was driving, her red Ferrari, rushing through the city, speeding through, and almost hit a lot of cars, and she didn''t slow down. And see this scene of traffic police, but no one dare to intercept. This one is the daughter of Zhao family. Stop her car, then... Don''t you want to die? Soon. Zhao muxue comes to the villa where Zhao Yushan is. She walked in slowly. Because, in front of her, piled up, countless bodies, she can only cross over these bodies. Find a way out of the sea of corpses. There are too many bodies. There is no end to it. No matter how hard Zhao muxue tries, he can''t cross these bodies and enter the villa. Finally, she called hundreds of people to clean up. It''s just a way out. When Zhao muxue comes to the top of the villa, he immediately finds Zhao Yushan lying in a pool of blood. At the moment, Zhao Yushan had been dead for a long time, without a sound. Just eyes widened, looking at the front in amazement, not in peace. In his lifetime, he seemed to have experienced countless pains and fears. Zhao muxue, stretched out his hands, gently closed his eyes, wanted to say something, but did not know how to open his mouth. Later, Zhao Yushan''s body was carried down and the villa was cleaned up. Zhao muxue, looking at the bright starry sky. On the pretty face is the eternal cold, gnashing teeth, Zhao muxue''s heart, is full of anger. Her red lips start slightly and make a voice that makes people feel cold: "I don''t care who you are. I dare to kill my father. I Zhao muxue, I must make you pay the price!" His family of Zhao has been in Xingyi for many years. Never had such an insult! In the past, those who met the Zhao family did not bow down and submit to the throne, or just like a mouse meeting a cat, they were submissive and evasive. But now, unexpectedly, someone came directly to her and killed her father. If we don''t get revenge, heaven and earth can''t do it! "Check!" "Check it for me. I want to see who is so bold and dare to attack my Zhao family!" Those people on the scene felt Zhao muxue''s cold eyes like snake and scorpion, and her angry roar. Suddenly, he was frightened and trembled. In a hurry, he retreated in a hurry. Finally. Zhao muxue was left alone, standing on the roof of the building, looking at the bright moon gradually covered by dark clouds in the distance. Her delicate pretty face, because of her anger, has been twisted to a terrible degree. Her hatred, already strong to the bone. "I, Zhao muxue, want to see who you are and dare to kill my Zhao family!" "If I find out, I will stab your bones and raise ashes to avenge my father''s blood!" Accompanied by Zhao muxue''s voice of Sen Han falls. The bright moon in the sky, perhaps do not want to see, this blood dyed red earth, actually willing to be covered by dark clouds, leaving only a few stars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 The next day. Zhao muxue wearing a dress, it is difficult to cover up a proud figure, she is swinging a pair of white long legs, lazy lying on the sofa, eyes are very cold. Now. A dignified servant rushed in. In the face of Zhao muxue, the next man kneels down on the ground and his forehead is full of cold sweat. "Miss, young master, he...!" "Say it Zhao muxue smell speech, delicate pretty face suddenly gloomy to the extreme, her mind has the worst plan, but still holding the last glimmer of hope. After all. Now Zhao Shiren is the only male in the Zhao family. If something happens to him. Zhao''s family is dead! "Hold on to your life!" The servant said with a trembling voice. Zhao muxue smell speech, complexion slightly eased. However. After the next person, suddenly let her almost no gas to jump up, a pair of beautiful eyes, full of frost Ao snow chill. "However, the young master''s limbs can not be preserved, and all the bones have been broken, seriously damaged and unable to restrain. Moreover, the young master''s... Lower body was attacked by unknown forces." "All his life, he can''t bear any more. The doctors have tried hard, but they can''t go back to heaven!" "Damn it!" "Useless things!" Zhao muxue got up in a sad mood, her pretty face was cold, and she exclaimed in a soft voice. In a pair of eyes, endless coldness escaped. The voice dropped. I heard only a few bangs and bangs. All the people in the hall knelt down on the ground and kowtowed constantly. But they know, this lady, don''t look at the pure and pure, beautiful fairy. But her heart is more poisonous than snake and scorpion! "Spare your life, miss. We have done our best to guard the young master day and night and urge the doctors to treat him." "Yes, miss, thank you." "The young master''s injury is so serious that we can''t do anything even if we hire the best doctor in the city." "In particular, his lower body injuries, which are fundamental and incomplete, can''t be cured even if the great Luo Jinxian comes down to the earth!" ... people kowtow their heads and keep telling the cause and effect of things just to explain. Zhao Shiren''s situation is not the result of their slacking down. "Waste is waste, and explain why so much is done!" "Come on, break their legs and throw them in the river to feed the fish!" Zhao muxue waved coldly, and then the servants were dragged down like dead dogs. Then, outside the door, it sounded a shrill scream, and Zhao muxue slightly closed her beautiful eyes, could not help but spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Now, Zhao Shiren has become a disabled man. The Zhao family will be dead. It''s hard to be a man without revenge! Zhao muxue has vowed in his heart that the man had better not fall into her hands. Otherwise, she must let him know what is called life is better than death! Three minutes later. "Grandfather, Mu Xue is guilty. He didn''t protect his father and brother. Please punish him!" Zhao muxue came to the second floor, walked into a room and said with a bow. Sitting in front of her, is a rickety backpack, old face of the ancient and rare old. After hearing Zhao muxue''s words, the old man''s eyes suddenly revealed a trace of sadness. Nothing is more painful than the death knell of old age. This old man. It''s Zhao mania. Although Zhao Yushan''s father has retired for many years, the power of Zhao family is still in his hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "I don''t blame you for this..." in Zhao''s turbid eyes, there was a trace of coldness in Zhao''s turbid eyes, and he gently waved to Zhao muxue. Zhao muxue smell speech, but some gnash teeth. If it was in the past, Zhao Kuang would definitely yell out that she was not good at handling affairs. But now, she is so understatement, it can be imagined that Zhao Kuang''s heart has become more and more sad. I was also very disappointed with her. And all these are given by Haotian. If it had not been for him, the Zhao family would not have fallen to this point. Noon. The sun is shining brightly. Today''s sunshine seems to be particularly warm, as if to roast away all the evils of the world. In a villa, shiguangji is holding the hot girl called from Fengyue building last night, quietly and gently. "Dong Dong Dong......" however, at this time, a series of knock on the door suddenly sounded. Let Shi Guangji very upset. Immediately, he threw the pillow out of his anger and roared: "TM, didn''t you see that I was sleeping? What''s the matter?" Said, Shi Guangji directly next to a girl pulled over, pressure in the body. Soon, there was a sound of decadence in the room. After hearing the sound, the servant who knocked at the door did not know what shiguangji was doing. He had been used to this young master''s absurdity. Fortunately, he was waiting there. Anyway, just a few minutes. Sure enough. Five minutes later, a little red faced woman came out. "Come in." And the voice of Shi Guangji also came from the room. The servant shrunk his mouth, then lowered his head and went in "young master, this is the latest information we have found from Haotian, please have a look The servant took a look at him, and the teacher Guangji, who was smoking on the bed, took a look, and then retired. Haotian? Shi Guangji smell speech, immediately walked down from the bed, and then leisurely open the document. Then. On the corner of the mouth, suddenly raised a cold smile, eyes become incomparable evil poison. "Haotian, I can''t deal with you. Can''t I deal with the people around you?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Academy of gentlemen. In the front yard of the villa. Yu Jin is practicing boxing with great opening and closing. Every move, up and down, can bring countless strong winds. Around the trees swaying, every leaf, driven by the forbidden wind, full of spirituality, like butterflies, dancing in the air. Even, some leaves are combined. Or Jackie Chan, or a tiger, or a snake... until the ban stopped, the fallen leaves fell on the ground like a deflated balloon. Yu Jin stood and looked at his hands, shaking his head helplessly. This set of boxing techniques taught by haotianxin has been practiced by Yujin as pure as fire. However, compared with Haotian''s boxing, he always felt that there was something missing and some charm. Only their actions, not their gods! Haotian has said before that he wants to succeed in this boxing. "At least after work is over, let these leaves linger in the air for three minutes." This demand. Yu Jin thought it was very simple at first. After all, the amount of true Qi in his body was not low, not to mention three minutes. He can do it in an hour. However, when Yu Jin practiced and operated according to the pithy formula of this boxing method, he found that it was really difficult to achieve this. Basically, it can''t be achieved overnight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 After taking a deep breath, Yu Jin practiced again. He stopped again for half an hour. And the leaves only stay in the air for about 30 seconds, there is still a way to go from Dacheng. After cleaning up the leaves inside the courtyard, Yu Jin cleaned it up and went to the Red Star orphanage. It turned out that Haotian had given him an order before. He was not free, so he sent Yujin to the orphanage to visit the second old man. Just poke into the files. Yu ban bought a gift, came to the Red Star orphanage, but found that at the moment, outside the orphanage, there are a group of people really sneaking around. "Boss, is that here?" "I think so." "But there seems to be someone inside. Are we really going to do this?" "What else to do? You don''t know the young master''s temper. If this is not done well, how do you think he will punish us?" The latter hears the speech, frightens the body to tremble lightly. After hearing the words, Yu Jin was slightly puzzled, but when he saw the wood of the truck behind them and several barrels of gasoline. Suddenly I understood. Immediately on the ban''s cold face, immediately covered with a layer of cold color, in the heart of anger. He came forward and growled, "what do you want to do?" If those who are forbidden to burn down the orphanage are sure to burn them down. Red Star orphanage, but Haotian used to live there. It is his fetters. Wu Xuefeng and others in it are benefactors of Haotian. This group of mole ants dare to touch the mold of the tiger and move the soil on Tai Sui''s head. I don''t know what to do. It is impossible for them to get away with it. Otherwise, if Haotian knows about it, he has to be skinned! "Well, I''ll be scared. It''s none of your business. Get out of here, or I won''t blame you!" Be in forbid to drink a madly, those a few people are scared suddenly body tremble. However, when they saw that there was only one person in Yujin, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. Take the lead, immediately look arrogant pointing at Yu Ban said. Yu Jin hears his speech. A cold smile. Then he stepped on his right foot and shot out like a cheetah. And the person who spoke only felt a flower in front of him. Then a chest pain, as if by a 100000 hectares of heavy truck hit the same, fly back out. Like a short kite, the man flew out dozens of meters before he could stop and hit the ground. Other people see this, directly scared silly. His eyes widened and he stood still. "The commander''s personal guard is here. You should not be rampant." This matter, he met, how can it be ignored. If these people are really allowed to burn the orphanage because of his low eyelids, he may not have the face to go back to see Haotian. I didn''t expect that Yu Jin was so brave that he started without saying a word. It was even more arrogant than them. At the beginning, they were ready to rush up and attack each other to give him a lesson. However, after seeing the means of Yu ban and his seeping momentum, they seemed to be doused by cold water. They stopped. Although there are a large number of people on their side, but in the face of the ban. They always feel like a tottering sapling, which may be annihilated in the gale at any time. No way. Yujin''s strength is too frightening. With a single kick, you can kick people out tens of meters away. Is this TM human? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "Yes, what are you doing in a daze? Didn''t you see that Laozi was beaten?" "No matter how fierce he is, he is not alone. We are so many people. What are we afraid of? Let me kill him!" The man who flew out, with a trace of scarlet in his mouth, slowly climbed up from the ground with a sharp pain, and looked at Yu Jin with a ferocious look and said, "what are you doing? He is alone, afraid of an egg! Give it to me and let him know what it''s like to offend me The man who was kicked out just now, repressed the severe pain in his abdomen and called out ferociously. The rest of the people heard the speech, all over a excited, immediately also reflected. It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. No matter how powerful Yu ban is, he is not just a man! Why are so many of them afraid of him? Think about this. These have picked up the wooden sticks on the car, and then slowly will be surrounded by the ban, impenetrable. These people have fierce faces. They are the masters who often fight, and each of them has a stick in his hand. Ordinary people are afraid that they can only let them bully them. But who is Yu Jin? He is Haotian''s personal guard. North Qianlong corps, commander of the seventh army. It is called human slaughter. The palm of heaven and earth can destroy the existence of 100000 enemies. Dealing with these people is not as easy as eating and drinking water. Yu ban looked around, walked to one side of the green belt, and pulled out a small branch that had already withered and was about to rot. Then look at the people around. "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Do you want to kill us with this branch?" "You don''t think that this branch is an ancient artifact, or a halberd painted from the heaven?" People around, looking at Yu ban solemnly holding a chopstick thick branch, immediately immediately crazy laugh. A small twig of dead wood, and a hard stick with a big wrist in their hands. The gap, like the sun, the moon and the earth, is not comparable at all. "This guy, looking very strong, didn''t expect to have a bad brain. He didn''t really think he could beat us with a branch?" "You see, he looks so dull, you know his brain is not good!" "Later, after seeing our strength, I will certainly kneel down and beg for mercy Those people, with sticks, ridiculed wildly. And they don''t know what kind of terror is standing in front of them. What''s more, what kind of horror will they face next! "mole ants are always so ignorant!" Looking at this group of people keep mocking themselves, Yu ban sneers. Then. He... Moved! It''s like a startling goose and a ghost. Shadow if swallow tail, visible can not be found! Yu can''t stop shuttling through the crowd. The twigs in his hand are also provoked by the sword. Like a sword like a sword! Killing intention overflows, Ling but scattered. Where the ban goes. Every time there will be a sound of tragic and shrill wail. A few seconds later. All of them fell to the ground, curled up and down, with wounds all over them, blood flowing. They kept shivering, the great pain eroded their nerves, let it constantly twitch. As you can see, the branches in Yu Jin''s hands, like sharp blades, cut a series of wounds on their bodies. Yu Jin''s strength is well controlled, but it makes them suffer from trauma, but not fatal. However, because of the wound is too many, so all the time, there will be very severe pain, transmitted to their minds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 It''s less than four seconds. Except for the one who was kicked out by the ban before, all the others fell to the ground in pain. "You..." "don''t come here!" Looking at Yu Jin''s coming towards him, the man trembled all over with fright, his legs softened and he cried bitterly. And his heart, also at this moment, madly jumped up, as if to fall into the abyss. He didn''t want to, like his companion, all over the body, flesh and blood, just listen to the voice, he knew, that kind of taste, certainly not good! "Say!" "why did you come to burn the orphanage? And who sent you?" "This..." When he heard his teacher''s silence, he was very clear about his betrayal. His fate will be miserable. And it''s in this person''s head, thinking about the problem. "Crash!" the branch in Yu Jin''s hand moved. Suddenly blood light flash, next to a person is crying, his right arm suddenly and neatly fell down. Scarlet blood, like a fountain, gushed from his arms and fell on the face of the man next to him, blurring his eyes. The huge smell made the man feel vomiting, but he didn''t dare to vomit. He did not dare to make a voice. Even though the wounds all over his body were strong and painful, he held them back. And he looked at Yu Jin''s lonely and proud figure in the eyes, immediately full of incomparable fear. The atmosphere solidified instantly. There was a dead silence all around. These people did not expect that Yu Ban''s methods were so cruel that they started to hurt people if they didn''t agree. And the attack is extremely decisive, a blow out, break a person''s arm. All the people who fell on the ground all around were pale. Their mouths were closed and their bodies were shaking violently. They resisted the pain and did not dare to make a sound. They were afraid to attract the attention of Yu Jin and put their eyes on them. Yu Jin''s face remained unchanged, calm and indifferent. The branches in my hands, the blood on them slowly slipped down, and the branches fell to the ground like a steel knife. They even made a trembling sound of "poop poop". Yu Jin looked at the same, broken arm passed out like a person, and then turned to look at the person who had just been kicked out by him. "I''m not patient, and I don''t like torture. You''d better not let me use torture. Tell me quickly, OK?" The rest of the people heard the speech, almost out of breath and bleeding, you do not want to torture. A few branches have cut countless wounds on our whole body, and now they have broken a whole arm of others. Isn''t this punishment? Of course, they just think about it in their heart, but they dare not say it! "I''ll only give you ten seconds to think about it." Yu Jin''s face was slightly coagulated, holding branches and opening his mouth coldly. Then, his eyes slowly closed, quietly waiting for the reply of the man who had been kicked by him before, and in his heart, he began to count down the time. And this guy, but still a face of tangled, hesitation. I don''t want to talk about it. As soon as Yu''s face was cold, the branches lifted up and went down in awe. "No... no, I said!" Ah! Another tragic sound sounded, and the man''s arm immediately fell to the ground, and even played for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Scalding blood, there are a few drops, scattered in the forbidden face, along his scar, slowly sliding down. On his cold face, there was a trace of enchantment, and Yu Jin''s body was as loose as a tree, standing tall and straight, even without wiping it. He looked at it, holding the broken arm, rolling on the ground, wailing people, with an apologetic opening, said: "sorry, time has passed!" The blood on Yu Ban''s face is still dripping slowly. His words are light, soft and calm. It''s like chatting with a friend. The tone is so relaxed that it seems to step on a friend''s shoes carelessly. It''s so common. People, looking at the cold figure, a chill, slowly rose from the bottom of their hearts, their back couldn''t help but get cold, and they all shivered. This guy, waving and breaking his hand, is as simple as eating and drinking water. Blood splashed all over the body without blinking. People can''t help but secretly say in their hearts: "is this TM still human? No... it''s a devil. He gives it to the devil. " The whole method was broken, but the man did not pass out like the one just now. Instead, he covered the broken arm with a ferocious face, rolling on the ground, and every time he rolled, he left a striking scarlet. The man''s body trembled, his mouth made a strange sound, and great pain eroded his head. Let him even howl, appear stuttering, short. The intense pain made him even groan a little weak! Yu Jin just glanced at him faintly, then took the branch and turned to the next person. Yu Jin walked to the third person, and with a slight lift of his mouth and a gentle smile, he opened his mouth and asked, "what about you, will you tell me?" Yu Jin''s tone is very gentle, just like greeting his childhood partner. Hearing the speech, the man''s eyes widened, looking at the Yu ban in front of him, his mouth opened slightly, full of consternation and impatience. He was so scared that he lost his language ability. No matter how he shook his throat, he couldn''t make a sound. This is the ultimate expression of fear! "It seems that you are not willing to tell me!" Then he raised the branch in his hand again. A flash of knife light flashed by. Another arm was broken. This time, more blood spattered on the forbidden body. Let him look very insidious and evil spirit! Then he stepped forward to the next man. "I said "I''d like to say, don''t break my arm!" the man looked at Yu Jin walking towards himself, and his courage was terrified. The body can not help but shrink back, the look on the face, is already afraid to the extreme, not equal to forbid to ask questions, and then speak positively. However! "Poo Hoo!" a flash of light flashed and the man''s arm fell to the ground. "I don''t like it. There''s a scramble." Yu Jin takes back the branch with a cold face and walks to the next person. He held the branch, pointed to the next person who was almost scared to be silly, and said calmly, "you say!" the branches in the forbidden hands are full of blood. At the moment, the blood is dripping slowly drop by drop...... the man was scared to incontinence, and the smelly liquid flowed directly from the lower body. He rolled on the ground in fear, kept kowtowing his head, and said: "I said, I said, it was shiguangji who asked us to come, and he asked us to burn down this orphanage. It''s none of our business. What I said is true. Please, don''t break my arm, please!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "Shiguangji?" Yu Jin whispered softly. Some familiar, but he thought about it in his mind for a long time. This person, is not Mr. original classmate, the last party, Mr. Da Ren, don''t want to face-to-face, spare his life. Unexpectedly, he was so ignorant that he dared to send someone to burn Mr. benefactor. I don''t know what to do. However, since he is a classmate, he can only report this matter to his husband and let him decide! "I''ve told you what you want to do!" The man had just finished, but saw that Yu ban raised the dead branch in his hand again. He was scared to cry and growled bitterly. He would never have imagined it. The withered trees and branches, which were ridiculed and ridiculed by them, have now turned into a nightmare that everyone fears. "I didn''t say that. If you said it, I''ll let you go!" Yu Jin sneered. The dead branches of the trees in my hands are raised high. "Ah The man only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then he felt a terrible pain on his right arm. A burst of pain filled my heart. Then, he saw that his right arm, like tofu, was forbidden to a branch and cut to the ground. "Ten seconds, disappear from my eyes, otherwise it''s not just the hand that''s broken!" Yu Jin held the branch in one hand and carried it on his back. His face was indifferent, like Optimus Prime. When they heard the speech, they suddenly endured the sharp pain, picked up the broken hand, pulled up the companion, and staggered to escape. Although, every time they move, there will be bursts of severe pain from their bodies. Now, they have ignored this pain, just quickly away from the devil. Otherwise, it is just like what Yu Jin said. They lost more than their hands! When these people all got on the car and were ready to leave, Yu Jin stopped. "Wait!" "Clean up the place before you go!" Yu Jin looked at the bloodstain all over the ground and said coldly that if they were seen by the old Dean, they would be frightened. Therefore, Yu Jin felt that he still asked them to clean up the place. This... when people heard the words, their faces Suddenly froze. What a bully! There are such things! You cut off other people''s hands, blood is all over the ground, but also let others handle it by themselves. It''s too much of a bully! Shi Guangji''s look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the color of unwillingness and anger. What''s more, they''ve got on the bus now. Even though the ban is severe, they step on the gas and run away. They don''t believe it. Can he still run past a car? Think about this. Driving, slowly raised his feet, and then ready to step on the accelerator, and at this time, Yu Ban''s right hand shook. The branches in my hands, like lightning, galloped out and made a sound of breaking the air. The people in my car don''t care. And then an incredible scene happened. See, that branch is like a missile, the car''s hard shell directly through, brush the driver''s leg, to cut down! Give me a chuckle. The man''s right leg, like a green celery, was cut from the knee by the dead wood branch The driver, looking at his broken leg, looked pale and gave out a very sad howl. His body, like a stone statue, did not dare to move. I''m afraid that if I move around again, I will not only break my leg. I''m afraid that I won''t even report my life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 The rest of the people saw it. Also frightened, dumbed like chicken, the face dull. Inside, very shocking. At the same time, fear of prohibition has increased countless times. Take leaves when flying! Wave and hurt people! It''s just a branch. You use it to cut your hands. But you actually use it to penetrate the hard shell of the truck, and then cut off the foot a thousand miles away. Is this the power of a man? Is this human being, should there be power?! "You only have ten minutes!" "I don''t want to see that the ground is still in ten minutes, with a little stain and blood." "Otherwise, I''ll screw all your heads off!" At this time. Said Yu again. The voice was very cold and seemed a little careless. A word is out! It''s like a thunder drop! This sentence, falls on others as if, the devil low chirp. Immediately. These men, inside tremble. With a great pain, he walked down the car. Because they have injuries on their bodies and every move of their bodies will affect a huge sense of empathy, their posture is somewhat funny. It looks like a lame duck, and it''s staggering. Yes, because I walked too fast, too painful, I fell down to the ground. One fell down. It was like domino, one after another, all down. Suddenly, the intense movement, the pain, let their faces all twisted up. But even so. They also dare not howl, fear to be able to make a unhappy, and they will leave them some object. So, after they fell, they got up again. Because. There is not much time left for them. I didn''t expect it. In such a large area, this group of "disabled people" is impossible to clean up their feelings in normal circumstances and within ten minutes. But, under the threat of life. They actually, in ten minutes, completely handled the feeling, no stain. Looking at the car, the car that galloped away, was slightly moved by the ban. It seems. The potential of human is endless! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At seven in the evening. Night came. The moon, like a pan flower, rose from the clouds and mist with shame and astringency. Next to it, there are a few stars dotted. Haotian, also picked up Lin Shilu. However, when Haotian walked to the front yard, he found that there were more than ten leaves in the front yard. Haotian''s face was suddenly cold. "No!" Haotian drank a light. Immediately, a person''s shadow flickers, blinks, in front of Haotian, body standing, face respectfully looking at Haotian. "What is that, you see?" Haotian pointed to the dozens of leaves. In the forbidden words, the face slightly congealed. Haotian told him before he left. After he finished his work, he must wash it like dust in the front yard, and there should be no leaves. These leaves, perhaps he had cleaned up before, carelessly ignored. "If you neglect, please punish the army leader!" In the forbidden situation, two words do not say, go to Haotian body, kneel on one knee, face ashamed said. "Bang!" At all, Haotian did not see Haotian. The forbidden body was hit by a heavy truck. Then his body fell out like a kite with broken lines. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 With the strength of prohibition. Even if he is in a state of rapid retrogression, he can twist his body. Therefore, he can completely hit the rockery behind him, suddenly send out his force and avoid it. However, Yu Jin did not move. The body is like a football, straight into the past. "Bang!" Yu Jin''s body collided directly on the rockery. "Click, click..." then, centering on Yu Jin''s body, the rockery began to shake sharply, and then there were cracks like spider silk. Lin Shilu saw this, and her face showed a trace of fright. She looked at Haotian and asked in a loud voice, "Xiaotian, what are you doing?" Although Yu Jin is under Haotian, Lin Shilu seems to have become a big brother. Again. It''s just a few leaves. As for the fuss. Said. Lin Shilu stepped forward to help Yu Jin up. She thinks that Haotian can do something better. "Come back!" Haotian drank coldly. When Lin Shilu heard the speech, her delicate body was slightly shocked. This was the first time Haotian spoke to her in such a serious tone. She looked back at Haotian, her red lips faded slightly, and then she stepped out. In this regard. Haotian frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. This scene. If you are seen by the people in the north, you will fall off your chin! A word from Haotian. Such as the divine will. Whoever dares to disobey Haotian''s words never ends well. And now. How dare someone refute Haotian''s words in front of Haotian! Lin Shilu soon went to Yu Jin''s side. After seeing the rockery behind him, there is a trace of horror in the beautiful eyes. What a terrifying force it is, so powerful. And what makes her even more astonished is that after bearing the impact of this force, Yu ban has nothing to do. If it''s ordinary people. Under the impact of this force, I''m afraid it has already been shattered. But. Yu ban is not completely free. Haotian''s divine power is so strong that even if he was hit again, his face was a little pale. It can be seen that he also suffered some damage. This can be seen from the scarlet flow from the corner of his mouth. "Don''t... don''t come here!" Looking at Lin Shilu, she comes over and prepares to pull herself up. Yu ban was scared to tremble, and then said in a loud voice. Hao Tian orders, forbid. He didn''t do a good job. That should be punished. That''s the rule! Can''t be interrupted and disturbed by anyone! Otherwise, how does Haotian manage the army? Yu Jin understands this. Lin Shilu is very puzzled. Obviously, it is a matter of a few leaves. Why should we make such a big fuss. She was clearly kind. But now, it''s a dilemma. For a time, Lin Shilu, directly stunned in situ, did not know how to do. With a slight movement, Yu Jin stepped down from the rockery. With his movement, the rockery collapsed to the ground with a bang. Into countless pieces and powder. Yu Jin''s pace is a little heavy. He slowly walks towards Haotian. A trace of pain comes from his internal organs. However, his heart has no resentment against Haotian. On the contrary, more respect. The leader of the army is indeed the leader of the army. After his breakthrough in this trip to the south of the Yangtze River, his strength has reached a very terrible level. Before Yu ban, you can still see the strength of Haotian. Now, he can''t see clearly. What state is Haotian standing in! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 The perspective comes to the teacher''s side. Those people returned to the division and told shiguangji about the failure of the mission. "Waste!" "You can''t do such a small thing well. What''s the use of me to support you?" Shi Guangji angrily smashed the wine cup in his hand on the ground, and roared in a ferocious manner. As the saying goes. A thousand days'' training and one-time use of soldiers. In order to support these people, he usually pays a lot of money. Moreover, these people, before setting out, he also vowed to complete the task. Now, but the disheartened failure. Face, let them lose all. "Young master!" "It''s not really our pot, it''s really that one''s too good!" "We didn''t see how he moved, and we were knocked down!" "What''s more, you know, he can cut off people''s hands and feet with branches. He is a devil at all!" "Yes! He''s not a man, he''s a devil, a devil crawling out of hell! " The man, with his head down and trembling, looked in his eyes with fear. It seems that the shock brought to him by Yu ban was deeply branded in his heart and became his shadow. "Get out of here... Get out of here!" Shi Guangji hears the speech, does not believe them at all, thought is an excuse, immediately these people, all of them were thrown out. After that, he picked up a glass again and poured the Lafite red wine of 1982 into it, ready to ease his mood by drinking. But I don''t know why. The red wine, which he once regarded as a treasure, was a bit boring and even bitter after drinking it today. It''s hard to get into the throat! "Bang!" Shiguang Jizhong smashed the wine glass out, the wine glass swaying in the red wine liquid, directly flow on the ground. The annual salary is a small one. The more you think about it, the more angry you are! Shi Guangji didn''t believe what he said just now. What branch is used as a knife. It can cut the car shell. How could it be! Is there such a person in this world? Isn''t this TM Superman? Shiguangji has decided in his heart that this is just an excuse for the failure of their mission! Shi Guangji''s chest, ups and downs, cold eyes, face some distortion. Originally. He wants to pass this matter, give Haotian a power, let him know his fierce. No way. Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice! The house burned, and his men were injured. He had to pay for them. When I think about it. Shi Guangji was very angry and felt very uncomfortable, just like eating a fly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Academy of gentlemen. Yu ban slowly walks to Haotian''s body, with a pale face. And Lin Shilu followed him, looking at him with some worry. "Your subordinates have not fulfilled your orders. Please punish them!" After Yu Jin walked in front of Haotian. He bowed his head respectfully, said a word, and knelt down again. After hearing the speech of Lin Shilu, suddenly the whole person was silly. She did not expect that Yu Jin came over and said such a sentence. And then. Didn''t Haotian punish him just now? Why do you have to do it again. Just for a moment, he vomited blood. If you come again. Is that still sick? In this regard. Lin Shilu, is not confused, she is very puzzled. I don''t understand. Just a few leaves, why so persistent. Is it necessary? Is Haotian''s order really so important? If it can''t be finished, it will die? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "Xiao Tian, if you want to fight, hit me!" Lin Shilu doesn''t want to see Haotian punish Yu ban again. One is to worry about the safety of Yuban''s life. The second is to worry about his loyalty to Haotian. And then. Lin Shilu really thinks that it''s just a matter of a few leaves. There''s no need to be so serious. Haotian heard the speech, and his face was slightly calm. Helpless, he had to shake his head, no longer continue. Actually. He didn''t want to. After all, Yu Jin followed him for many years and lived and died. The relationship between them has gone beyond the general comrades in arms and the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. More like a brother! But. He is the leader of the army! Under his rule, there are millions of people. His words and deeds, every move, must be careful. Orders and prohibitions. Otherwise, how to subdue the masses and how to run the army! "Sir, I have something to report." When Haotian turns to prepare to enter the villa, Yu ban suddenly opens his mouth. His voice, however, was full of hoarseness. Now he, viscera, have been a lot of damage. "What''s the matter?" Haotian asked slowly. "Just now, when I went to the orphanage, I met people who were going to burn down the orphanage. Fortunately, I stopped them!" Yu Jin lowered his head and said respectfully. Haotian hears the speech, steps slightly, his hands, habitually carry up. He did not speak. However, Yu Jin can feel the fierce chill from Haotian. Facing the chill. If it was normal, he could be calm. But. Now he, seriously injured, in the face of this kind of momentum like waves, he can not resist. Just stood up the body, suddenly a tremor, kneeling down, complexion also became more pale. Not too forbidden, or did not emit a light hum. And Lin Shilu, also felt this, incomparable Ling lie''s killing intention, delicate body, can''t help but shudder. Haotian, right now. I''ve been in deep thought, and I haven''t noticed it. Red Star orphanage. It''s where he found his life. And the old president and they are also very good people, kind-hearted, all their life, in doing good deeds, helping the world. Shiguangji, the beast, wanted to burn it down. You know, the old Dean and many children live in it. If he succeeds in this matter. I don''t know how many innocent people will turn into unjust souls. Originally. Haotian really doesn''t want to quarrel with him. After all, in his opinion, shiguangji is just a little mole ant, which is not worth fighting. But. The other side, again and again, violated his bottom line. Defied his dignity. So and so on. Haotian can no longer ignore him. He''s a mole ant, that''s right. However, the buzzing sound around him disturbed his mood. In this way, Haotian had to make a move. He was crushed to death by the weightless fly. Because of this, he can enjoy the quiet. Now. Hao genius thought that Lin Shilu was here. Look back. Immediately found, kneeling on the ground, the face exposed pale in the ban. And Lin Shilu, whose delicate body trembles and whose pretty face overflows with cold sweat. "Since he likes to burn people''s houses, you''ll go and get rid of them!" Haotian looked at Yu ban lightly, then gathered up his momentum, turned and walked towards the villa. After returning to the villa hall, Haotian went to the balcony to sit down and meditate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 The order of Haotian. Who dares not to obey. Although Yu''s body was seriously injured, since Haotian ordered him to do so. Moreover, he suffered more serious injuries than this, and came to him in a different way. What''s more, Haotian has been merciful. Otherwise, just that blow, he has already died. So. Yu Jin took out his mobile phone and began to command. It''s midnight. Outside the Shijia villa. Dozens of cars stopped suddenly. In the lead were the people stationed in Xingyi to garrison Qianlong in the north, while behind them were demolition workers. These people, trained and quick. Like a spirit snake, it is walking in the road, looming. Soon, I was surrounded by shiguangji''s villa... the next day. A touch of white fish floated from the horizon. Then the sun, from the deep mountains in the East, slowly poked out its head. The cock crows and the day breaks. Xingyi City, recover from the night! The depressed streets began to crowd. People from all walks of life are moving in succession. Some work, some do business... but on the outskirts of the open space. Shi Guangji felt some cold in his body. He curled up for a moment, pulled the side, but didn''t feel the quilt. Suddenly, I opened my eyes and found that there was a green in front of me. He waded on a meadow. Shiguangji slightly a Leng, then slapped his face a few times, to see that he is not in a dream. After feeling the burning pain on his face, Shi Guangji finally determined that he was not dreaming. But. Why? Why, would he Wade on the grass? Where''s his house? Where''s his bed? He clearly remembered that the girl who had been called from the hotel last night had gone to sleep on Simmons'' big bed after being wild. How could it be in this place. He spent tens of millions of dollars on the villa. Where did he go? Did... Sleepwalk? However, when shiguangji saw that not far away, just like a bodyguard on the stone floor, an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in shiguangji''s heart. He didn''t care whether he was dressed or naked. He ran straight through. Ran to the front of the security guard, shiguangji raised his leg and kicked it awake. "And the house?" Shi Guangji roared. The bodyguard rubbed his sleepy eyes, looked at shiguangji, and asked, "young master, what''s the matter?" "Laozi, TM asked you, where is my villa?" Shiguangji seizes the bodyguard''s clothes and the veins on his hands burst out. His face is also very ferocious, just like a dog in the water, running out of the sea. Even his fingertips are white. It''s a sign of over exertion. You can imagine how scared and nervous he is now. "What... House... Villa, young master, what are you talking about?" Bodyguard, I''m confused. He had no idea what had happened. All he knew was that last night, when he was on duty, he suddenly felt the back of his head and fell asleep. Wake up, see the face twisted shiguangji, is a face of angry questioning him. "You don''t know?" "You TM, tell Laozi that you don''t know?" Shi Guangji''s voice is very hoarse, which indicates that he is very angry. This villa was bought by him after painstaking efforts to flatter Zhao Shiren. And now, it''s gone, for no reason, as if the water had evaporated. There''s no trace. How can it not make him angry, not make him angry and afraid? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Looking at a large open space in front of me. The magnificent and luxurious villa has already disappeared, just like it disappeared out of thin air. And the thing that bothers him the most is. He had no idea what disappeared. I just wake up after sleeping and the house is gone! Can you believe it? Everything has a reason. But now, he has no clue! All of a sudden. Teacher Guangji''s mind, suddenly flashed out a let him gnash teeth figure. Soon, though, he shook his head. It''s rejected! Haotian is just an adopted son of Lin family and a waste. This kind of thing can''t be done by him. However, recently, he only offended Haotian! What''s more, how did the house disappear? If you say, a dollar, or a stone, a gem. Then it disappears! But, this is a big villa! Area, thousands of square meters, three stories high. It''s like a mountain. It''s impossible. It''s gone out of thin air. It''s impossible! A villa like this, even the highest engineering team, takes a month to build. Besides, we have to work day and night. And now. It! Unexpectedly! In... Overnight, it disappeared. It''s gone! How much manpower and material resources does this need? Who can have such a great ability? Academy of gentlemen. "Commander, your order has been completed. The house of shiguangji has been completely removed. Now, he is just afraid that he is facing a muddle." Yu Jin said respectfully to Haotian. Compared with yesterday, his face is now ruddy, but his lips are still a little white. One side of the Lin Shilu see, beautiful eyes slightly startled. She didn''t expect that Yu Jin was injured so badly yesterday. Today, I''m just like a nobody. This kind of situation has gone beyond her cognition. No matter how he said it, he was the commander of his seventh army, in charge of 100000 troops. If this is a small blow, they can''t bear it. His northern territory had long been annihilated in the narrow attack of ten countries. "Xiaotian, big brother Yujin is talking to you. Why don''t you react at all?" Lin Shilu, seeing Haotian''s indifferent face and slightly closed eyes, sits upright in the middle of the hall like a stone statue. Thought he was still born in the forbidden gas, said the inside. "Well, I see." Haotian hears the speech, faint return a sound. "Well, I went out to buy some osmanthus this morning. I''ll make some osmanthus cakes later. You can eat them." Lin Shilu, seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, immediately opened his mouth to ease it. In this regard, Yu Jin and Haotian did not speak, but nodded lightly. After the counterattack, is also very quiet. The needle can be heard. After dinner. "Xiaotian, I''ll go back to the Chinese Academy of Sciences first." "There are still some things to deal with over there. By the way, you don''t have to send me. I''ll go back by myself." Lin Shilu wanted to spend more time with Haotian, but she couldn''t stay in the atmosphere, so she left alone after dinner. "Sir, I''ll see Miss Lin off." Yu Jin asked tentatively. "No, you go to practice boxing. Remember, you must clean up the leaves today, and at least leave them in the air for at least two minutes after work!" Hao Tian said indifferently. Sound without sorrow or joy, just like a breeze, the wind has no trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Hearing the words, Yu''s body suddenly trembled slightly. This is the first time that the army leader let go of his mouth after he made a mistake. I think it''s because of Miss Lin''s antiquity. This requirement, it sounds a little difficult. However, yesterday, Yu Jin was attacked by Haotian. Although seriously injured. But there''s a little insight. For Yu ban. Yesterday is a reward and a punishment. Haotian, that''s teaching his secret in disguise. "Yes Yu Jin respectfully ordered a little, and then he retreated. On the way. Lin Shilu left alone, but her small mouth pouted like a greasy spoon. It''s just a matter of a few leaves. It''s over if you clean it. Isn''t it normal that there are so many trees in the front yard with leaves. Is it necessary to make such a fuss? However. What Lin Shilu doesn''t know is. Haotian is the supreme of Jiulong and the leader of the three armies. More than ten thousand people. His words are the edict. Therefore, even if it is a very small matter, it should also be regarded as a major event! No matter what he said, right or wrong, we should not disobey him. It has to be done. This is the supreme glory. It is also the foundation of Haotian''s military management. Like Lin Shilu''s behavior yesterday, if he had been in the north, he would have died many times! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhao family. Zhao muxue, standing on the balcony, looked at the group of people who had just left. On her delicate face, she raised a sneer like a snake and a scorpion. These people. It''s her secret cultivation killer these years, even Zhao Yushan doesn''t know. After so many days of investigation! Zhao muxue has found the killer, that is Haotian. Although she didn''t understand why the adopted son of the Lin family became so strong. However, Zhao muxue knows that Haotian does all this for Lin Yan. Don''t you want to avenge Lin Yan, for his ordinary? Kill my father, cut off my brother! In this case, I also want to let you pain heart, let you watch, your most loved one, die in front of your eyes. Let you also feel this inhuman pain! What''s this called? Give the other way back! Zhao muxue deserves to be the most intelligent and hated person in Zhao family. She wants to torture Haotian''s spirit first. Then, let him die in pain! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Shilu, walking alone in the street. She hasn''t been like this for a long time. Normally, she''s working on new cancer projects all day, as if she''s cut off from Japan. Once again feel the strong smell of fireworks, she immediately threw out the depression in her heart. Miaoman''s pretty face immediately raised a trace of happiness. However. What Lin did not know was that she was in danger. Just then. A black car, after a hard brake. Suddenly, he stopped in front of her. Next. Suddenly jumped down from the car, several people in black, surrounded Lin Shilu, ready to forcibly pull her into the car. Although Lin Shilu is not familiar with the world. But also know that things are not right, the body suddenly twist, toward the back to run. She didn''t know who these people were. But they know that they must be aiming at Haotian! She was blamed for her pettiness. They didn''t let Haotian and Yuban send themselves. Now it''s all right! If she''s really caught by these people! They will certainly use themselves to deal with Haotian. At that time... Lin Shilu did not dare to think about it any more! Haotian is a man who values love and righteousness. He doesn''t hesitate to do this for Lin Yan''s sake. If he is really captured. At the same time, he will be afraid of his hands and feet, and become a weak rib! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 What to say, Lin Shilu, also won''t let Haotian fall into a dilemma. Even if... She is really caught, she can''t be a burden to Haotian! Think about this. Lin Shilu runs faster and faster. It didn''t happen, like the TV series, the story of dog blood falling down. However, no matter how fast she is, she is just a weak girl. How is it possible, in terms of speed, to win over these well-trained people. So. After a while, Lin Shilu was on the lips of these people, while she was caught in her eyes. Suddenly. The figure flickers, several people appear in the dark around Lin Shilu and protect her. These people are all Qianlong guards. It is Haotian who arranges for Lin Shilu to protect her secretly. This time, he returned to Xingyi to kill people! Naturally, he would consider the safety of the people around him, so he had arranged for people to protect Lin Shilu in the dark. Otherwise, how could Haotian let Lin Shilu leave alone. Now, the matter of Xingyi has been dealt with almost. I believe that many people have realized that he did all these things. It''s hard for them to jump the wall. Therefore, in Xingyi, no matter where, even in the Chinese Academy of Sciences, it is not safe for Lin Shilu. Therefore, Haotian selects several elite members of the hidden dragon, lurking in the dark, protecting her, waiting for the opportunity to move. I didn''t expect that. Today, I just met. The man in black, looking at the sudden appearance of the Qianlong Wei, was slightly stunned for a moment, and then took out the steel knife that had been prepared for a long time from behind. Then, the ferocious rushed up. Prepare to get rid of these people and take Lin Shilu away. They are all well-trained thugs. It''s not a problem to have one enemy against ten, and now they have steel knives in their hands. In the eyes of these men in black, there is no problem in solving these hidden dragon guards. It''s a pity. They underestimated the effectiveness of the Qianlong guards. Before they took a few steps, the steel knife in their hands fell to the ground. And their heads, at a very strange angle, turned 180 degrees. Then, their bodies, like piles, slowly fell to the ground. First one. Then there are two. Finally, it''s all. In less than ten seconds, the men in black, who had just been valiant, fell to the ground. Their eyes widened and their lives were cut off. It was obvious that they could not die any more! Lin Shilu saw this, and the whole person was scared to death. Her jade hands, keep patting her full chest, heart crazy. Bai Lian''s Qi was constantly spit out by her red lips. Miaoman''s delicate body trembled slightly. It seemed that she could not be frightened. The bodies of those people in black were quickly disposed of by Qianlong Wei. After a little rest, Lin Shilu went on. Although, she did not know just a few people, is from where to come out, and when to follow their own. However, they should be sent by Haotian to protect her. However, they are leaving now. What if someone comes? At the thought of this, Lin Shilu just some calm down the heart, can not help but quickly beat up. A pair of beautiful eyes, not stop at the side of the pedestrian''s body, look at everyone is like a bad person. And this appearance, let passers-by, all look at her with strange eyes. This girl is very beautiful, but it seems that her brain is not very good! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Because of her fear, Lin Shilu walked very slowly. During this period, she wanted to call Haotian many times. But he held back. She felt that she couldn''t rely on Haotian every time. Whenever there was a problem, she would come to her. Clearly she is the elder sister! She didn''t want to be a burden. Therefore, Lin Shilu summoned up the courage to move on. And this way. The driver of the black car, seeing that his companion did not return, knew that the mission had failed. Suddenly, he took out the walkie talkie and said, "the mission failed, prepare to proceed..." "boom!" However. Before he finished speaking, the black car suddenly made a loud noise. Just like the scene in the movie, the car tumbled several times in the air before it fell down and turned four wheels into the sky. The fire, like a snake, came out of the car. The windows, the car body, have been broken into pieces, flying around. And the people in the car. In the midst of this flame, burn your body and ashes! On the other side. A strange looking man in a black suit really looked around. Then, walk slowly towards Lin Shilu. Just when he was close enough to Lin Shilu. His hand suddenly reached into the inside pocket of his suit, as if he were about to dig something out. But. Just then. His body suddenly froze. Then, holding his neck, he fell dead to the ground. At first, the people around him were puzzled. However, when they saw the blood from the man''s neck. I realized that something was wrong. All of a sudden, the whole street was in chaos passers-by screamed and left! Lin Shilu saw this, and her pretty face changed. He knew that this person must be looking for her. As for why. He suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Lin Shilu was also puzzled. Immediately. Her pace quickened. Now it seems that there are still people looking for her and she has to get out of here. Lin Shilu has just run a hundred meters. A black car came out, galloping from a distance. Then, beside Lin Shilu, she threw out a graceful one and stopped. Then, out of the car came a man in black. He took a look at Lin Shilu. Then he came up with a smile and said, "Miss Lin, I was sent by Mr. Haotian to pick you up. Please follow me in the car!" "Dong!" The man''s words, just finished, his body, then straight down, smile rigid in his face. Like the man just now, there was a deep wound in his neck. Bright scarlet blood is coming out of it. He wasn''t sent by Haotian. Haotian''s people dare not call him by his name! He belongs to Zhao muxue. This is their second set of plans. If they can''t be bound by force, they will be abducted. Unfortunately, also failed! Looking at him, Lin Shilu, who fell into a pool of blood in front of him, screamed with fright and stepped back several steps. She didn''t stop until a few meters away. But even so, her heart beat fast. She''s scared! She is just an ordinary researcher. She has seen this kind of scene! A living person. Just die in front of her. Although know, this person is to kidnap her, but Lin Shilu''s heart is still very afraid. She felt the fragility and lowliness of life! Run! Lin Shilu doesn''t know if there are any bad people in the dark. All she has to do now is get out of here quickly, so she tries her best to start running fast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Soon. Lin Shilu went to the chaos of the crowd, only in the crowded place, she could feel some security. But what she didn''t know was. This is actually the most dangerous behavior, because you never know whether the people around you are bad people. He will, in the next moment, to you! Fortunately. The people sent by Zhao muxue to kidnap Lin Shilu are basically dealt with by Qianlong Wei. The first place to fight was the car that exploded and the people who died in the back. In a flash, they were all treated by Qianlong Wei. Their bodies, as if they had never appeared, disappeared. Finally. Among the killers. The last two men who were in charge of the command did not show up. They got together, their faces became very dignified and atmosphere. Such a seamless plan did not succeed. So many of them went out and even Lin Shilu was kidnapped. How could that be possible! I thought that they did this kind of thing, which was not easy to catch. What''s wrong with... This time? What''s more, none of them came back. What happened? If, take such a result to go back with Zhao muxue, they are only afraid that the end will be very miserable! After all, the eldest lady. It''s not a kind Lord. Her heart, can be more ruthless than the snake and scorpion, thought that the mission failed, never one will have a good end! Escape! They thought about it, too. But the Zhao family has great power in Xingyi. It''s almost impossible to leave safely! So far. They have to play in person! So the two began to discuss their last chance, which was their only chance to survive. Even if it''s hard, they have to get the job done. Otherwise, Zhao muxue can''t let them go. But. These two men, just out, have not been close to Lin Shilu. It was discovered by the hidden dragon guards. Waiting for them... nature is forever dark! In the narrow lane, there were two sounds of falling to the ground. Then. In this world, there are two people, from then on quietly, evaporated from the world! In the scholar''s Academy. Yu Jin walked in with a dignified face. Haotian is sitting in the middle of the hall. Serene and serene, just like the king and God in heaven. "The master of the army, the Zhao family, has attacked the young lady!" Yu Jin bowed his head respectfully. Haotian heard the words: "let the Qianlong guard escort my sister back to the Chinese Academy of Sciences safely." "I understand!" Yu Jin nodded and was about to retreat. At this time, Haotian''s eyes suddenly opened, just like a God in the indifferent world. Haotian seemed to see through everything. He looked at Yu Jin meaningfully: "you seem to have some doubts?" Hearing his words, Yu''s body trembled. But he still said: "you never want to let Miss Lin see this bloody picture. Why this time..." "the seedlings always grow up. Sister, although old, is not strong in mind, we will soon leave Xingyi and leave her life." "So, I can''t protect her all the time. She has to learn to grow up and have to see the blood. Only in this way can she be strong..." Haotian said faintly. Hearing this, Yu Jin understood Haotian''s meaning in an instant, so he turned and retreated. Before parting, he carefully brought the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Zhao family. Since the killers set off, Zhao muxue is waiting for their news. But those people, like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no waves at all. After going out, there was no news coming back. It''s as if the people she sent out didn''t exist at all. "Miss!" At this time, a middle-aged man came over. "What''s the matter? There''s no news yet!" Zhao muxue''s pretty face, with endless cold. That person hears speech, the body immediately can''t help but shiver. He took a deep breath, then said, "because they are all dead, none of them came back!" "Mission failed!" "Failure?" "So many people have failed to tie up a woman!" Zhao muxue hears the speech. Quickly turned around, delicate face, full of frost. At the same time, the red wine cup in her hand hit the man''s head directly. The glass burst instantly. Bright red wine accompanied by blood, from the man''s cheek, slowly fell, in the face of a line of seductive traces. Severe pain was transmitted to his nerves, but the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground did not dare to complain. Even more dare not act rashly. Just lowering his head and kneeling there quietly. "Miss, this time it''s a villain who neglected and didn''t investigate well. I really didn''t expect that Lin Shilu''s side was still protected." "Please bypass me this time!" The middle-aged man deeply lowered his head, because of fear and pain, his face, soon permeated with some sweat. Zhao muxue hears the speech. A slight smile. Then, she slowly squatted down, revealing a large white chest. Jade hand gently picked up the chin of the middle-aged man, and said with a faint smile, "your negligence has made me lose several killers who spend a lot of money on training, do you know?" The man did not dare to look directly at Zhao muxue. Just deep will head low, trembling to say: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, please forgive me!" Zhao muxue gets up slowly, walks to the sofa, wades down, the thin gauze skirt, will her Miaoman posture, displays incisively and vividly. She poured herself a glass of red wine again. Then, after a shallow drink, he said coldly: "what I want is Lin Shilu. I''ll give you another chance to bring Lin Shilu back to me." Said, Zhao muxue again walked to the middle-aged man''s side. Then he put the red wine he had not finished drinking and put it in front of him. On the top of the wine cup, there was also her red lip print. Seeing this, the middle-aged man caught it with fear, and then drank it down. "Thank you for the wine. This time, I will bring Lin Shilu back!" The middle-aged man returned the glass to Zhao muxue, lowered his head and said in a loud voice. "Go away!" "This time, it''s your last chance. If you can''t bring back Lin Shilu, you don''t have to come back!" Zhao muxue stretched lazily, and the wine glass in her hand was also thrown lightly. After drawing a perfect arc from the balcony, it fell into the grass. Her words are light. But there was a cold look on the pretty face that bullied frost and snow. You can imagine. This time. If the middle-aged man fails again, there will be only one outcome waiting for him: that is a dead end. There is no other choice! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Zhao thought. Under her pressure, this time, her men should tie Lin Shilu back. But she was a little bit of a whim. She seems to forget that the body piled up like a mountain in front of zhaoyushan villa. Just as she had these bags, she wanted to tie Lin Shilu back. Is she really a vegetarian as a dragon guard? You know, every potential Dragon Guard is the king of the soldiers, and it is very accessible. Of course, Zhao Mu Xue doesn''t know about this, or she won''t do it. The next day. Zhao muxue, still did not get any reply, that middle-aged man seems to evaporate from the world, after departure, never return. Among the Academy of gentlemen. Yu ban looks at the Haotian in the front yard standing on the lake. His body is as light as a leaf. Such as drip injection. It is as static as the cloud. Haotian''s body, like a sword, dive into the sea, let people relaxed and happy. He was in the air. Surging, but relaxed. It''s elusive! "Whoop!" Suddenly. Haotian opens his eyes! Suddenly, the leaves around the lake began to vibrate rapidly, and countless leaves fell. However, the leaves are on the ground. Suddenly, it was stabbed by countless vigorous Qi sword blades, and turned into endless powder. After half a sound. Haotian closes his eyes. The wind stopped, everything was calm, as if nothing had happened. Then. Haotian right foot light water, the whole person like a goose, floating on the ground. In front of the reverence. Send a towel, and then say: "Zhao family, and do it to miss, people have dealt with!" Haotian hears that his face has not changed a little as usual. Just beside him on the tree, a leaf just fell, before time to swaying in the air, was a cold, annihilated in an instant! ... Zhao family. Zhao muxue is sitting in the villa. With a glass of wine for 82 years, it is tasteless and tasteless. She was in a very upset mood. The dispatched men still haven''t heard from them. I don''t know why, a feeling of uneasiness, slowly overflowed her heart. But she didn''t take it too seriously. In Xingyi this land, she does not believe she will lose! However, when she put the glass on the table and opened the villa door. A bad smell rushed into the sky. In front of her door, dozens of bodies were placed, each of which was killed by a blow! Most striking. It was the one that was hung on her door. Zhao muxue knew him. He was the middle-aged man yesterday. Yesterday, he promised to finish his task with a pledge. Now, he hangs on her door with his grave. Rao is a demon in mind. Zhao Mu Xue was also shocked by the scene in front of him. Immediately, she turned and rushed into the bathroom. Then spit out. While vomiting, Zhao Dushi in his mind, can not help playing back, she just saw the scene. Those corpses face, even with a smile, very strange! There was a little fear in her heart. Zhao Mu Xue desperately holds water, washes his face, so as to let his inner fear, reduce a few points. At this moment. This looks like a beautiful, Zhao jiamingzhu, like a falling dog. There is no sense of elegance and nobility. It seems very embarrassed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Zhao muxue came out of the bathroom with a decadent face. As soon as she came out, her phone rang. Zhao muxue a look, is a strange number, but she still put it through. "Hello?" Zhao muxue spoke coldly. On the other end of the phone, a cold voice suddenly came: "Miss Zhao, right? I don''t know. Are you satisfied with this gift?" "You killed me?" Zhao muxue smell speech, complexion becomes extremely cold fierce, but her delicate body is gentle shudder. These are her private troops. Although it is not much, it is better to be capable. However, so many people go, but none of them can come back alive! There is no doubt that there are more powerful masters on the other side. "I think so." "Miss Zhao, my husband said that this is just the beginning. He asked me to tell you that it''s better to wash the white and wait to be slaughtered!" Finish saying, Zhao muxue also want to say something, but found that the other party has hung up the phone, only a burst of blind voice in the mobile phone. Immediately. Zhao muxue, holding both hands, collapsed to the ground. Full of delicate body, gently curled up on the ground, the expression is very ugly. A few minutes later. Zhao muxue stood up again, and her pretty face, also because of anger, became a little distorted: "Xiama Wei? Do you think I''ll be afraid to give in? " "Wait, I will make you worse than death!" Zhao muxue is very cruel. It''s a pity that it''s just empty talk. Now the Zhao family is already in the sunset. She didn''t think about it. Her father was just Haotian, let alone her? Maybe, this is the paranoia of smart people. The smarter the person is, the more unconvinced she will be after being hit, thus losing a lot of intelligence and doing some stupid things. Liang''s noodle shop. Haotian looks at the renovated noodle shop and knows that Liang Xue''s father must have renovated the noodle shop since last time. Did not go in, Haotian from the decoration, see this noodle shop owner''s bearing and simple. The decoration is not luxurious, but it is relaxing. Haotian has been to a lot of big hotels and hotels, but those hotels and restaurants, all kinds of tricks, even in the decoration, also want to play a different style. However, Liang Xuejia''s noodle shop gives people a sense of stability and peace. Haotian gently opens the door of the shop and goes in. No one was found to be quiet inside. Suddenly, it''s strange. Now it''s a restaurant. There should be a lot of talents in the noodle shop. Right, how can there be no one? Not long. Haotian has come to the noodle shop. Many places in it are empty. It seems that all the things you don''t want are sold. Only a simple and honest middle-aged man, brewing a pot of tea, looking at the chess game in front of him. In his hand, he held a cup of sunspot, hesitated for a long time, but never dropped. And behind her, standing is Liang Xue. At the moment, Liang Xue has found that Haotian comes in. A little surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. She is ready to speak, but Haotian waves her hand and interrupts her. Liang Chen didn''t find Haotian entering the gate, so he didn''t move, just staring at the chess game. Liang Xue saw this and said softly, "Dad, the tea is cold. I''ll make you a pot again." Liang Chen, with a trace of distress on his face, shook his head slightly: "no, it''s not necessary to leave. It''s just suitable for herbal tea. After all, the shop can''t open any more... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Liang Xue smell speech, or take the teapot down to make tea. At this time, Haotian happened to walk in front of Liang Chen. Liang Chen saw the situation, slightly stunned, no wonder the girl would say to make tea, it turned out to be a guest. He remembers Haotian. The last time the young man came to eat noodles with him and helped him once. He saved them. He was his daughter''s friend. After slightly wrong Leng, Liang Chen returned to the original. Looking at Haotian, he said with a smile: "what''s the matter, young man, come here to eat noodles again." "Sorry, my noodle shop is closed. You can see that all the cooking utensils have been sold. Even if you want to eat, I can''t cook it!" Haotian hears the speech and laughs but doesn''t speak. He just looks at the chess game. It seems that he came here only to play chess. Liang Chen saw that he didn''t speak, his eyes were slightly stagnant, and then he looked at the chess game as determined as Haotian. Is this? After Liang Xue made tea again. He found that Haotian and her father were both looking at the chess game. They thought they were playing chess. After putting the teapot on the table, they retreated. Not long. There was a sudden noise outside the noodle shop. Liang Chen saw this, his face suddenly became desolate. Can''t escape after all? He just wants to open a noodle shop quietly and make noodles happily. Why can''t he satisfy this little wish? Then. Several people came in from the outside. "Where are the people?" "Where are all TM dead?" "This garbage noodle shop, don''t you hurry to move it? Don''t you know that this piece of land has been bought by our owner?" When these people came in, they used their baseball bats with their fingers to beat them and smash their desks, chairs and benches into a mess when Liang Chen saw this, his body suddenly moved and was ready to go out. This is. I do not know when, a strong figure, suddenly appeared in front of that person. "Pa!" That figure raises a hand, is a slap, directly fan in that person''s face. There was only a crackle and the man fell to the ground. This is Yu ban! After seeing here, Liang Chen looked at Haotian helplessly and said, "young man, why do you need it?" "Last time, you''ve helped us once. This time, don''t join in." "If you are involved, how can you say so?" Liang Chen stood up and wanted to say something. However. Just then. He suddenly found that his shoulders were extremely heavy, an invisible force, he slowly pressed down. Haotian looked at him with a light smile: "Uncle Liang, this is the lost real dragon chess game. Where did you get it? Don''t worry about the external affairs. Let''s continue to play chess." Liang Chen saw this, and a trace of fright flashed in his eyes. He took a look at Haotian and found that the other side was calm and incorruptible. Seems to have a plan in mind! Immediately, he did not know what to do. Had no choice but to sit in place with Haotian to continue. Outside. Those gangsters, seeing that their boss was banned by a slap on the fan fly, have some fear. All of a sudden, sesheng said to Yu Jin in a restrained way: "who are you TM?" "Do you want to help the Liang family get ahead? I tell you, this area has been taken over by our family owners, and they have to move away. This is the seizure order, which is issued by the police department." "If you dare to stop us, you''ll have to wait for prison food." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 In the noodle shop, I heard Liang Xue coming out. After hearing about the seizure order. A delicate face, suddenly become very ugly. If the other party can bring out the sealing up order, it shows that they have gone through official channels and are legal. In this case, if Haotian is involved, it will be more difficult. Although Liang Xue knows Haotian''s identity, this kind of thing is really too troublesome. However, Haotian has already arrived, which shows that he will manage this matter to the end. Liang Xue knows something about his temper. Think about it. On her face, a little helplessness suddenly escaped. And Liang Chen''s side. With the fall of Haotian''s first son, his face suddenly showed some admiration. Although Liang Chen is only a noodle maker, he is also very fond of go. He has been involved in this way for most of his life, and his chess skills have become more and more exquisite. Liang Chen is confident that in today''s world, in addition to a few national masters. He won''t lose anyone in chess! However, the real dragon chess game, the leaves he has already obtained, has been unable to break the mystery. No matter what he does, he loses! However, Haotian is only one son. It''s a dead end. It''s broken! Really, heroes are like teenagers! think about it here. Liang Chen couldn''t help but wonder if Haotian could break the deadlock. Could his noodle shop also... however, Liang Chen couldn''t help laughing at himself. Last time Haotian was able to help him because those people were not serious people. But this time, the other party is going through official channels, which is reasonable and legal. Although it is not moral, it is protected by the law. Therefore, his noodle shop, is the end of the day! Yu Jin is facing those people outside. And Haotian in the inner room, with another son, untied the real dragon chess game completely, and then went out. He looked at a group of people and asked with a smile: "who is the one who gave you the qualification to seal up this noodle shop?" Haotian''s words are very light. But the momentum is extraordinary. At the moment when he came out, there was a sudden silence around him, and the needle could be heard. The person on the opposite side smelt speech, behind him, suddenly squeezed out a man in a suit and tie. He looked at Yu Jin with some fear, and then wanted to step back. He''s just for the lawyer. He''s only in charge of this case. If he''s beaten, he''ll lose a lot. The man in suit took out a document from his briefcase and said: "this is a document. It clearly says that this area has been owned by my client. All shops in this street should be removed. The seizure order is also produced by the police. It has legal efficiency, so you must move away, or you can take compulsory measures outside!" The suit man''s voice just fell, suddenly in front of a flower. A figure appeared around him like a ghost. People were shocked, no one had to. How did he get through. Yu Jin takes the document from the man in the suit, then goes to Haotian and hands it to Haotian respectfully. Haotian''s slender hands gently took over the document, only turned a few pages. He left it aside. What is legal and reasonable is just the coat of justice created by those big families in order to seize and rob. It''s just a routine of ordinary people. Such means, Haotian see more! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "The documents are OK, but as far as I know, the contract between the noodle shop and the landlord is not completed until 10 years later, even if you buy the area." "His noodle shop is also protected. In this decade, he can exercise the right to operate this shop. What qualifications do you have to let people move out of here? Who gives you the right?" Haotian''s tone is very cold and gorgeous. There is a trace of ancient coldness in his eyes. The air around him solidifies instantly. After hearing this, the suit lawyer knew that Haotian was not an ordinary person. However, if he could not handle this matter well today. Not only will you lose your job, but you will lose your life. Then, with a smile, he said with embarrassment, "this is not our business. We just obey orders." Haotian hears the speech, the right hand grinds, the contract in the hand, instantly turns into powder. He looked at the crowd and said with a light smile, "since you can''t explain this matter clearly, then you can''t seal this store!" "Today, I am here!" "If anyone dares to seal Liang''s noodle shop, I will let his blood splash on the spot!" Finish. People just feel a flower in front of them, and then Haotian disappears in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the opposite side of Liang Chen. His eyes were on the chess game again. Real dragon game. In ancient times, it is said that no one can break the tragic situation. However, Haotian only a few breath will be one of the mysteries of insight, it seems that this for the eternal chess game is no more than this. Looking at Haotian not far away. His face was very elegant and calm, but his killing intention was prominent. In a trance, people seemed to see a golden dragon flying in his body, and their knees trembled. The suit lawyer''s face became very ugly, as if eating excrement. Originally, he thought that it would be a very simple job, but it was so difficult. Whether it''s Haotian. Or with a scar on his face. These two are not ordinary people, they can not cope with at all. Helpless, suit lawyer had to take out the phone, report to the above. Zhao family. Zhao muxue is sitting in the middle of the hall with a face of frost. The body at the door had been disposed of by her. However, her delicate body still can''t help shaking, the other party can kill her people, and God knows, the ghost is not aware of the door to her. Then, it is not difficult to take her life. Although, Zhao muxue is very reluctant to admit. But, her heart knows, they Zhao family this time, is really met the formidable enemy! After a little calming down. Zhao muxue picked up the drawing on the table and looked at it. The drawing above is the area where Liang Xue''s noodle shop is located. This is Zhao muxue''s recently acquired real estate. The development prospect of this area is very good. If it can be obtained, the profit will be very considerable. However, I heard that many business people there are unwilling to move away, but Zhao muxue has already sent many people to "communicate". I believe it will be solved soon. What happened recently is always a bad thing. Now there is one thing that can make her happy. However. At this time, a servant, suddenly dignified, flustered came in. Zhao muxue saw this, just a sigh of relief on the pretty face, suddenly some dignified. As if something was going to happen. She has a bad feeling! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "How flustered, what happened?" Zhao Mu snow complexion condenses to ask a way. Hearing this, the man immediately bent down and said, "Miss, there is something wrong with the land you collected..." Zhao muxue hears the speech, in the heart clutters. And her white teeth, as white as snow, couldn''t help biting. She just thought of this place, the result immediately had an accident, God this is with her not to get along? "Our people, when receiving a noodle shop, were blocked, and the other side seemed to have some strength." His subordinates are very obscure, but Zhao muxue knows that the real situation may be more serious. Immediately, she clapped her hands on the table and stood up. Coldly said: "I would like to see, small snack street, who is so bold, dare to oppose me!" Looking at Xingyi as a whole, it was wrong for the people who could crush their Zhao family. Except for the sudden arrival of Haotian, she didn''t believe it. In Xingyi, who can stop her?! Just then. Shiguangji, go outside and come in. After seeing Zhao muxue, he immediately put the high-end gift in his hand on the ground, and then walked over with a smile on his face. "Miss Zhao, what''s the matter with you? Who makes you so angry?" Zhao muxue takes a look at Shi Guangji. Knowing that he is Zhao Shiren''s younger brother and attendant, however, she is not in the mood to greet him now. So just a light look at him, and then went straight out. "Give me the convener!" Zhao muxue, the voice said coldly, as if wintersweet. Following her in the summer smell speech, immediately respectfully nodded, and then began to call people. Shi Guangji saw that Zhao muxue was in trouble. Licking the dog''s nature led him to follow. Since Zhao muxue is in trouble, of course he has to follow up if he can help. Zhao muxue''s favor will be immeasurable. Soon, Zhao muxue was in a hurry. About a hundred! A large group of motorcades sped by. Liang Xue''s noodle shop. Hao Tianzheng and restless Liang Chen continue to play chess. Although Haotian has solved the deadlock, the chess game is not over and needs to continue to break. And the suit lawyer and his party, looking at the two people playing chess safely, are itchy with hate. But there was nothing to do. They take a look at Yu Jin standing behind Haotian. This man is like a ghost. Who knows, if they show a little impatience, the next second, in the forbidden foot, will kick on their chest. Now, they have to wait for their eldest lady to come to deal with this matter. On their own? Don''t be kidding. Just now they saw that Yu Jin was not a man at all. In the blink of an eye, he could fan people. In the eyes of the other side, I''m afraid they are not the enemy of one strike at all. "Boom..." a few minutes later. At the entrance of the noodle shop, there was the roar of cars and the sound of brakes. Suit lawyer sees this, dull complexion immediately raises a trace of joy. Then he went out in a hurry. "Miss, you are here at last!" The man in suit looked at Zhao muxue who came down from the car and met him with a smile. "Waste!" "I can''t do such a small thing well. What can I do for you?" However, Zhao muxue, with a face full of ice and frost, didn''t pretend to talk. He slapped him in the face and beat the suit lawyer into a star. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 "Miss..... I......" the suit lawyer covered his swollen cheek, and there was a burning pain on it, but he dared not complain. Just, will the head deep low, deeply afraid to provoke Zhao Dushi unhappy, causing disaster. Zhaomuxue, but Zhao family of the thousands of gold, and she is cruel, is a snake and scorpion heart of the woman, but he can offend. Zhao Twilight snow is stepping on red high heels. Twist sexy hip wave, face defiant toward the face inside the museum. "Sir said, whoever dares to seal this noodle shop will let it splash on the spot!" "I see, who dare you to move!" Zhao dusxue just walked in, and heard a full of air inside, and cold as ice. At that time, jade steps stop gently. Show eyebrows slightly frown, this voice... Some familiar. The sound, she seemed to have heard there, and gave her a sense of trembling and fear. Behind. Shiguangji saw Zhao Mu Xue stop. Although he didn''t know why she was, he had a smile on his face. It''s a good opportunity. If he can do this, he will surely get Zhao muxue''s good feeling. Then, he got the benefits, but more than a villa so simple! Shiguangji doesn''t think that the other party is a big person. After all, in Xingyi, there are not many people who can compete with Zhao family, let alone crush their forces. Five families. In Xingyi, it is the emperor of earth, covering the sky with only his hand. Even if it is Laozi, the king of heaven, comes, he will have to bow his head. If you give out small forces, you can get Zhao muxue''s good feeling. This kind of good thing can not be let go of by the master Guangji. Opportunities are not available every day! "It''s the flat three, and dare to provoke Miss Zhao. Do you want to live!" The teacher Guangji, with his head raised his head, walked out proudly, and shouted out, how evil it is to look, how evil it is. At this time, the door of the inner room opened slowly. Liang Chen was sweating in the Forbidden City. After learning that Miss Zhao came to the door, she was scared to be scared. He is just a little bit of a fight. Ordinary noodle master, just want to buy a bowl of noodles in a safe and stable way. Pass on your craft to bring you the satisfaction and pleasure of food. Such a behemoth, like Zhao''s, is not something he can provoke. If the other party wants to crush him, he can drive his family into the abyss without turning over. Liang Chen knew that the power behind the incident must not be simple, but he did not expect that it was so strong. Now, people come to the door personally, Liang Chen knows that his noodle shop must be irresistible. Compared with ants on hot pot, restless Liang Chen. Haotian, opposite him, seemed very calm. He sat in his chair, quietly tasting fragrant tea, looking directly at the chess game, leisurely, and light and light, as if everything was under his control. And this way. Seeing the Haotian in the inner room, shiguangji was a little dazzled, and then he laughed and continued. He didn''t expect that the man was Haotian. It was a good time to have a good time. Good boy, it is really heaven has a way. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You break in. I am worried about how to deal with you. You just hit into your pocket. Offended Zhao family, this time you are stuck in the wings, obedient preparation to suffer torture to die! As Zhao Shiren''s dog. Shiguangji also heard about Zhao murxue. This big lady is not as quiet and gentle as she seems. Her means are poisonous! Therefore, shiguangji concluded that this time Haotian will never have a good end! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Although I know Haotian is dead. However, shiguangji felt that it was a bit of a pain in the neck. After all, this kind of thing should be done by yourself, so that you can feel it and get rid of hatred. Immediately. His face was cold and fierce, his eyes were scornful, he swayed his body and walked casually past. "It turns out that it''s Haotian. You really don''t know how to live or die. Miss Zhao dares to ask for trouble. She quickly breaks her legs and makes amends to Miss Zhao. Maybe, for the sake of her classmates, I can help you plead with Miss Zhao and spare your life!" Shi Guangji''s face was proud, and his eyes were full of pride. He could believe that Haotian had heard his words. Terrified, he knelt on the ground and begged him to plead with Zhao muxue. After Haotian''s death, Yu Jin hears his words. Suddenly, a cold momentum spreads from his body. Immediately, the temperature around him drops by more than ten degrees. Shiguangji''s body trembled slightly, and immediately saw Yu Jin behind Haotian. Subconsciously, his body stepped back a few steps. Before the class meeting, he had suffered from this guy and knew that he was not an ordinary person and was not easy to be provoked. The feeling of suffocation that day. So far, it is still fresh in my memory. Haotian gently raised his hand and waved, indicating that he was forbidden to retreat. "If you don''t want to die, go away!" Haotian didn''t look at shiguangji, took a sip of fragrant tea, continued to watch the chess game, said faintly. Shi Guangji saw the momentum after the ban, suddenly suddenly suddenly a loose, that extreme sense of oppression, instantly disappeared. He straightened his clothes and his complexion recovered. Originally, he was a little afraid, but he thought that there was Zhao tomb snow and Zhao family''s support behind him. Suddenly, he was bold. Yu Jin and Haotian can fight again, so what? They can''t beat Zhao muxue so many people? So many people, one spit, can bury the two of Haotian alive. "Hahaha, Haotian, I didn''t expect that you were so arrogant. Do you know who you offended this time? I tell you, you''re dead! " Shiguangji shook his head and laughed. He looked very proud. He didn''t know that Haotian was dying. How could he dare to say such big words. The courage from him? Now. After Zhao tomb snow, also followed in, just entered the inner room, her delicate body suddenly a tremor, in the eyes of Yi scattered a trace of frightful color. How could he be here? Zhao muxue''s heart is shocked! She could not imagine that this time, the person was Haotian. How could he get mixed up with a small noodle shop. When Shi Guangji saw Zhao tomb snow come in, his face became more and more exuberant, just like a bully. Immediately, his eyes fell on Liang Xue''s body. "Liang Xue, we are all classmates. For the sake of our classmates, I advise you to sign the contract and move out of here." "Some people can''t be provoked by you. If you annoy Miss Zhao, you will have good fruit!" Only by letting Liang Xue''s family sign the autograph and move away from here, shiguangji can solve the matter, and help Zhao muxue, so as to gain her favor. Therefore, Shi Guangji is very active, even to his former classmates, he is also merciless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 "What are you, just a dog of the Zhao family, and you dare to bark in front of me? Do you believe it or not, let your vicious dog become a useless dog?" Haotian raised his eyes and looked at the teacher Guangji and said without salt. "Asshole!" "Haotian, who do you think is a dog? Keep your mouth clean for me!" When shiguangji heard Haotian say he was a dog, he was very angry and scolded him. Although, he is indeed Zhao''s dog, but no one who wants to insult can insult. I''ll humiliate him for a while. Now it seems that there is no need for this. Immediately, shiguangji went to Haotian with a fierce spirit, ready to give him a strong fat beat, let him know, the king of horse has several eyes! "Pa!" At this time, Zhao tomb snow on one side suddenly raised his jade hand and severely fanned his face. He was dazzled and turned several times. Feel on the face, hot, just like burning the same intense pain, shiguangji but dare not have any dissatisfaction. But some doubts raised his head and looked at Zhao tomb snow. He looked very surprised and puzzled. "Miss Zhao, what did you call me for? Did I say something wrong?" Shiguangji covered his face, and his heart was very confused. The zhanger monk couldn''t feel his head. He didn''t understand why Zhao tomb snow hit him. He is obviously helping her! I didn''t expect that I didn''t try my best to please me. I didn''t get a good feeling. I was slapped. Teacher Guangji''s heart is very aggrieved and angry, but dare not show it. "Roll away!" the snow in Zhao''s tomb is so precious that she spits out a word coldly. Shi Guangji looked at Zhao tomb Snow''s cold face and the sharp eyes, and immediately knew that she was really angry. Although I don''t know why, I still retreat to one side. He is just a small role, but dare not offend Zhao muxue. "I think you are Lin Yan''s younger brother, Mr. Haotian..." Zhao tomb snow comes forward and looks at Haotian gnashing his teeth. Haotian smell speech, slowly raised his head, eyes despised, right hand holding a cup, light that drink a mouthful, looking at Zhao tomb snow. "This matter, you want to take care of it?" he said Zhao tomb snow smell speech, face if frost, coldly open a mouth: "this is my business, natural want to tube!" On one side of the teacher Guangji smell speech, suddenly show a look of complacency. Just now, he thought Zhao tomb snow had a friendship with Haotian, so he beat him. Now it seems that he was wrong! Zhao tomb snow is estimated to want to ask for automatic hand, dissatisfied with him to dominate, just hit him. Here''s a good show! Haotian, Haotian, you said that you are an adopted son of the Lin family. You are a mere waste. You don''t know good or bad and dare to take charge of the Zhao family''s affairs. Isn''t this a death wish? "If you dare, I will kill you. Although today, I don''t want to see blood, after all, this is uncle Liang''s territory!" Haotian light mouth, tone is very cold, full of endless killing. Zhao tomb snow listen to Haotian, so decisive words, immediately some stunned. I don''t know how to respond. This piece of land has been taken over and put into development, but such a thing happened. If it''s someone else. Zhao tomb snow, has already dragged it away, broke his hands and feet and killed him! But.... standing in front of her is Haotian, a murderer, whose father has already carried in his hands. She didn''t bring many people today. If she did it rashly, I''m afraid she would also fall here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 For a moment. Zhao was a little stunned. Whether it''s advance or retreat. There was no bottom in her heart. From the heart, she wants to enter. It''s better to use Haotian hand blade here. She can''t help but let her breath out. And revenge his father. But she didn''t want to die. Zhao does not dare to take the risk, because once she fails, she may take the old road of Zhao Yushan. Although, there are only two people on Haotian''s side! "You''re cruel, I''ll go!" Zhao tomb snow, gnashing teeth to see Haotian after a look, very unwilling to say. One side, is proud of the division Guangji, after hearing Zhao tomb Snow''s words, immediately froze. There was an incredible, incredible look on his face. The big Miss Zhao family, the ruthless beauty of snake and scorpion, actually because of Haotian''s words. Back off! How could that be possible! What''s more, her tone is full of fear and fear, just like a rabbit''s eye. This is still, in the past, the zhaojiada miss, who was the most intelligent person in the world? Haotian is just an adopted son of the Lin family. Shi Guangji doesn''t understand why Zhao muxue is so afraid of him. Is it difficult to succeed? What big man is he? Is there a big secret behind him? But. Even if Haotian is more powerful, how can he defeat the Zhao family. What unspeakable secret is there? "Wait a minute!" "I didn''t say let you go!" Haotian suddenly opens his mouth. Zhao muxue''s delicate body stopped slightly, and her face became extremely ugly... her heart was dark and angry. What did these people do to eat. Even Haotian didn''t tell her that even Haotian was here. If she had known that, why would she bring more people here? "you haven''t explained clearly about Uncle Liang''s noodle shop?" "Liang Shuming and the landlord still have this ten-year contract, so how did you apply for the seal order?" Hao Tian asked coldly. "This... Is just a misunderstanding, maybe it''s my staff''s mistake..." Zhao chuxue smiles and tries to push the matter to the people below. Don''t let things have anything to do with yourself. "Is it?" Haotian hears speech, right hand lightly hit a ring finger. Yu immediately took out a pile of documents and threw them on the table. Haotian pointed to the document and said, "there is evidence that you collude with the housing service, unite the police and threaten uncle Liang''s landlord to veto the rental contract." "Zhao tomb snow, you have committed a business crime!" "According to the law of Da Xia, you must be in prison for at least three years!" Haotian, with his right hand on the table, looks cold and quietly looks at Zhao tomb snow to see how she answers. "This... This..." on Zhao tomb Snow''s forehead, can''t help but overflow a trace of sweat. "It''s not just me, but the Tian family has also participated in this incident" so far. Zhao tomb snow although not willing, but also had to pull the Tian family into the water! She only hopes that Haotian can take into account the influence of their two families, weigh it, and then let her leave. As long as she can leave safely today, there will be opportunities to deal with Haotian in the future. Tian family? Haotian sneers at his words. "Call Tian Xiong!" Yu ban smell speech, immediately took out the mobile phone, after dialing the phone, and then respectfully put it in Haotian''s hands. "Hello?" The phone was soon connected, and there was a very dignified voice. Tian Xiong looked at the mobile phone, strange number, some doubts asked. His mobile phone number, except for those close to him, is hardly known. Who is the other party, how to know his number, and what is the so-called matter of looking for him? Tian Xiong is a little puzzled? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "Master Tian, long time no see. How are you doing Haotian said lightly. "Who are you?" Listen to the phone seriously, some familiar voice, Tian Xiong heart a palpitation, immediately cold li of the mouth asked. "My name, Haotian!" Haotian? Hearing this, Tian Xiong was stunned at the spot. The name, like a thunderbolt, was heavily bombarded in his head. Blow up his head, it''s a mess. Tian Xiong, with a heavy complexion, grinned his teeth and asked, "what''s the matter?" for the murderer who killed his son, Tian Xiong naturally has no good face! If he didn''t have Haotian''s specific identity, he would have started to avenge his son! "After 15 minutes, I want to see you in Liang''s noodle shop. If you don''t come, I''ll let your little son go to heaven!" "Dudu du..." Haotian finished and immediately hung up the phone. And Tian Xiong''s face became extremely ugly. After a moment, he still gathered some people and went to Liang''s noodle shop. When the teacher Guangji in the corner heard the words, he suddenly showed a cold look. This Haotian is really ignorant. Even if he provoked the Zhao family, he even dared to provoke the Tian family. Zhao tomb snow do not know what the reason is, adults have a large number, do not care about him, let him go. He was not satisfied and wanted to provoke the Tian family. Did he think he had lived too long? Time flies. Tian Xiong was soon surrounded by a large group of people to Liang''s noodle shop. Although he was accompanied by many bodyguards, Tian Xiong had no sense of security. Because, he deeply knows, Haotian''s strength is how terrible in the end. The scene in front of Tian Han''s cemetery is still clear today. Tian Xiong saw Zhao tomb snow at the first sight. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao tomb snow was also here. It seems that today''s business is a bit tricky. However, after seeing Haotian, there are only two people. Tian Xiong suddenly relaxed. Although Haotian left, he was like a tiger down the mountain. But, as the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. Besides, he is a poisonous wolf? There are more than 300 people outside him and Zhao tomb snow. He doesn''t believe that he can leave here safely with this. However, Tian Xiong is still a little nervous. Haotian has shocked him, which is too great! Tian Xiong goes to Zhao tomb snow and stands side by side. After they look at each other, they look at Haotian together. "Don''t be nervous." "This is uncle Liang''s territory. I don''t want to kill people or see blood!" Said. Haotian put his eyes on Tian Xiong''s body and asked faintly, "what about Uncle Liang''s noodle shop, did you make it?" Tian Xiong hears the speech, immediately a Leng, do not know how to answer. If he answers truthfully, others may think that he is afraid of Haotian. But if it is not true to answer, he is afraid that Haotian will run away. Thinking for a moment, Tian Xiong looked at Haotian coldly and asked, "what do you want to do, please speak up!" Haotian hears the speech and smiles indifferently. He took up his tea cup and took a sip: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that this noodle shop is covered by me. Do you two have different meanings?" Zhao tomb snow and Tian Xiong smell speech, face immediately become incomparably ugly, chest also because of anger, violent ups and downs, shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 This piece of land. The two of them spent a lot of energy and money. Originally, this is the territory of dragon five. However, after the disappearance of dragon five, it was occupied by his men. They spent a lot of energy to finish here. Just get rid of this noodle shop. Here we can start to transform and develop and make money. But now Haotian has a word. I want them to let go of this noodle shop. Isn''t this a blatant bully? But. Haotian is a fair bully. What can they do? Although, Zhao tomb snow and Tian Xiong two people''s hands, add up to three or four hundred people, can completely crush down this noodle shop. But they dare not do it. Because these two people in front of them are demons. If there is any carelessness, it is likely that their lives will be handed over here. If the store does not move away, it will have a great impact on their regional planning. However, I can''t care about this right now.... tick tock... time. In the passing of a second. Tian Xiong''s face, but overflow countless fine sweat, bit by bit, are almost into a river. "I ask if you have any objection!" Haotian sees this and opens his mouth again. Just at the moment of opening his mouth, Tian Xiong''s body was suddenly shocked. A huge force like the top of Mount Tai suddenly appeared on his body, almost paralyzing him to the ground. Tian Xiong slowly inhaled a breath, biting his teeth, trying to support, not to let himself fall. Because of the sudden pressure. His face was so red that he made a crackling sound. It seems that time, if a little more time, Tian Xiong''s body will be defeated by this pressure, directly smashed. Finally. Tian Xiong can no longer resist, he can not bear this kind of hell like pressure. Looking up at Haotian, he said word by word: "no... no objection!" "What do you say? It''s too low, I can''t hear you!" Haotian shook his head, put out his little thumb, took out his ear and said casually. "I said, I have no objection!" Tian Xiong took a look at Haotian, and then he said. "This is not enough!" "not only do you have no objection, I want you to promise that you will not come to this noodle shop from now on, and you are not allowed to set up a set for him in the development of this place, such as building a wall outside, isolating him and so on!" Haotian pours a cup of fragrant tea for himself again. He drinks a little and says lightly. Hearing this, Tian Xiong''s face became a little livid. It''s an inch in advance. Haotian, are they really soft persimmons? "Sir, do you answer or should you not?" Now. Yu Ban said suddenly. At the same time, Yu Jin''s right foot was raised high, and then he stepped on the ground! "Bang!" A loud, loud, resounding through the room. The sudden voice made people tremble. Then they all took a deep breath and took a mouthful of saliva when they saw the shallow pit of tens of centimeters and the spider like cracks at the foot of the ban. Then, they looked at Yu Ban''s eyes, filled with a very strong color of horror and fear. This is the hardest marble floor. A single foot can cause such injury. If this foot is kicked on a person, it will still be OK? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Seeing this, Tian Xiong gives Zhao muxue a look. Now, it''s not the time to look after face. Otherwise, they will probably account for it in this small shop. Then, they bowed slightly to Liang Chen and said, "we promise that we will never do anything to Mr. Liang''s noodle shop in the future, or we will hit five thunder blasts in the day and we will not die easily." They bowed for several seconds before they rose slowly. Although doing so will make them lose face, but it is very important to protect their lives at present. If their lives are lost, what is the use of dignity? Liang Chen was shocked. He was just a ramen master. How could he de accept these two great gifts. This is something I didn''t dare to think about before. And on the side of the division Guangji. See these two, powerful, famous Xingyi. In the face of Haotian, even like a child, submissive and humble. He stopped at once! Such a powerful person, in the face of Haotian, are so careful. And what about him? He even pointed at Haotian and said a lot. Think about it. Shi Guangji''s body couldn''t help shaking, like ants on a hot pot, very restless. I''m afraid that if Haotian wants to move him, he just needs to move his finger, and he can die without a burial place. Now. Shiguangji understood why Zhao muxue would hit him just now. Because... Haotian, this son... Can''t be provoked! No way! Run! I have to get out of here quickly. Now it''s a place of right and wrong. It''s the purgatory of Shura. After learning that Haotian is a character he can''t afford, Shi Guangji''s first thought is to escape from here and show his habits of being a wall weed. even if he really wants to provoke Haotian, it is not now. We have to wait for him to become more powerful and powerful forces on the list in the future. At that time, he could do whatever he wanted! Haotian saw this, but he still shook his head indifferently. Under this, Tian Xiong and Zhao muxue are in a dilemma. They don''t know what to do. They all promise not to trouble Liang Chen, but Haotian is still not satisfied. How can he let them go? "Not enough!" Haotian spoke faintly. Looking directly at the two people, with a touch of evil spirit: "I want you two to send a plaque for uncle Liang''s noodle shop!" Hearing this, Tian Xiong and his wife were relieved. It''s just a plaque. How much can it cost? It''s a piece of cake! Even for two people, it''s nothing at all. However. They think too simply. Haotian continued to open his mouth and said: "the plaque must have your signature on it!" Listen to your speech. The smile on two faces Suddenly froze, the complexion becomes incomparably ugly. They are, what identity? How could it be possible to sign a small noodle shop? In this way, this noodle shop would think that with the gold medal of avoiding death, almost all forces in Xingyi would not move him! Haotian... What a good move! And then. Once this matter spreads out, it must be known to all. Where will their faces go? The people of the five big families were forced to send plaques for others! This will be a great loss to their voice. And they, who boast of being expensive, care about face most! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 "You two." "No? ... " Haotian looked at their stiff faces and suddenly opened his mouth coldly. The clear sound, like thunder, shocked nine days, dominating the world, immediately awakened the two people. After the two looked at each other, they both nodded solemnly. Immediately, Tian Xiong looked at Haotian with a gloomy look, took a deep breath, and then said hoarsely: "yes, the plaque will be delivered tomorrow!" "Good!" Haotian cherishes words like gold, slowly spits out a word. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile of Western evil spirit. Then he waved his hand, and his eyes fell on the chess game again, indicating that they could leave. Haotiansi is not afraid of their repentance, because he has some means to punish them. Haotian Tianxiong and Zhao muxue leave. Shiguang jiton in the corner lowers his head, like a mouse, and wants to follow them out. However, it was at this time. A figure twinkled in front of him. "Sir, I didn''t tell you to leave!" Yu Ban said coldly. Shi Guangji raised his head and looked at the man who looked like a mountain in front of him. His face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his body was like a wooden post, where he stopped rigidly. "Miss Zhao!" Shi Guangji looks at Zhao muxue eagerly and hopes that she can pull himself. After all, he is the running dog of Zhao family. At this time, Zhao muxue also slowly turned his head. Teacher light Ji see, heart suddenly a joy, thought that he caught the straw. Yes. Zhao muxue, just a light look at him, as if in the treatment of an unimportant person, and then swaying sexy body, walked out. Ridiculous. To her, Shi Guangji is nothing but a weightless little person. How could she fall into the mire again for the sake of a dog? Shiguang Ji saw this, the smile on his face suddenly froze. His body was stiff, his face was full of sorrow, and he slowly turned to look at Haotian. Actually. He wants to run, too! But can you run? Behind him, standing guy, strong body, strange speed, one foot, can crack the floor. How could he have escaped! "Don''t worry, I said there will be no blood today, so I won''t kill you!" Haotian gently put down a chess piece in his hand, then picked up the fragrant tea, raised his head, took a shallow drink, looked at shiguangji and said faintly. Say, Hao Tian a meal. "But you seem to have said, let me break my legs?" Shi Guangji smell speech, complexion becomes like pig liver color, very ugly. He just said that just because he wanted to show off and play with authority with the support of Zhao muxue. "Joking, I was just joking. Haotian, we are all classmates. You can''t be so indifferent to the old love." Shiguangji was sweating and chatting and laughing. He looked very humble, just like a dog wagging its tail and begging for food. "Is it?" Haotian smiles with fragrant tea. "But I don''t like to joke!" "And... If you say so, I take it seriously!" Then his face suddenly a Su, tone is very cold said: "I gave you the opportunity, but you did not cherish!" Haotian''s voice has just dropped. Shiguangji behind Yu ban, gently moved a body, issued a crackling sound, and then walked toward him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Shiguangji looked at Yujin, the evil spirit, toward himself, and immediately panic! He turned white. His body trembled slightly, his knees softened, and he knelt on the ground directly, and his head was also knocked on the floor. "Don''t... Don''t... Don''t break my leg!" Shi Guangji looks sad and kowtows for mercy. As soon as his head touched the ground, he was smashed and scarlet, dripping from his forehead. It covered his whole face, making it look very embarrassed and terrifying, just like the devil crawling out of hell. Even so, shiguangji did not dare to stop. It''s just a little blood. Compared with his legs, it doesn''t matter. "Haotian, please forgive me. I am your classmate. Let me go. I dare not provoke you again. Don''t break my legs. Please!" Shi Guangji''s face was sorrowful. However. If we had known this, why should we have done it in the first place. Now, whatever he says is useless. The order of Haotian is just like the emperor and God! Do what you say and do it! There is no possibility of withdrawal at all. Shiguangji also realized Haotian''s determination and knew that it was impossible for him to take back his life. After gritting his teeth slightly, he immediately stood up and rushed out of the door. However, before he sent out two steps, he bumped into a hard figure, which made him painful, just like hitting the steel wall. And what he saw was not who Yu Jin was. After hitting Yujin''s body, shiguangji''s body flew backward at a faster speed. Hit the ground hard. Shi Guangji could not care about the pain that was about to disperse. He supported his body with both hands, and his face was terrified. Looking at Yu Jin who came step by step. Shiguangji kept going backward, just like seeing the lamb of the wolf. At the sight of Yu Jin, he laughed. And then his figure, like lightning, flashed by and came in a flash. Yu Jin''s body moved, instantly came to Shi Guangji''s front, and then he raised his right foot to shiguangji''s legs, which was two times. "Click, click!" The sound of two sounds rang through the hall. Shi Guangji uttered an extremely shrill scream, just like killing a pig. His legs, from top to bottom, were all broken and scattered. Even if he could find the best skeleton doctor in the world, he could not help it. As the saying goes, ten fingers connect one heart. The pain of broken leg, deep into the bone marrow, embedded as the soul, Shi Guangji, such a spoiled person, how can bear it. So, after screaming for a while, he passed out. "Uncle Liang, I have something else to do today. I''ll discuss chess with you some other day." With that, Haotian got up and left. Yu Jin followed him. As for Shi Guangji, he was carried out by Yu Jin like a dead dog. Until Haotian left for a long time. Liang Chencai reacted and looked at the fragrant tea on the opposite table and the real dragon chess game that had been broken. Liang Chen felt as if he was dreaming. It''s just what happened. It''s shocking! The Tian family and Zhao family of the five families are controlled by Haotian, just like a gadget in his hand, no matter what he orders. The other side also only has a face of fear, the completion of the smile, dare not have half a complaint. What is the identity of this son?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Looking at Haotian''s departure, Liang Xue pursues to the door, looking at the slender and indifferent but very powerful figure, she looks a little crazy for a time. Liang Xue did not expect, only five years passed. The boy who was humiliated and silent at the beginning has grown to the present. Become the invincible God of war that even the five families don''t pay attention to and control the three armies and thousands of people! "Girl, don''t look, people are far away!" At this time, Liang Chen came out and looked at her daughter who was in a daze and said with a faint smile. "You like him, don''t you?" Liang Chen then asked. "Dad..." when Liang Xue heard the speech, she was coquettish and angry, and her pretty face suddenly became shy and ruddy. "Don''t try to deceive me. I''ve come here. This boy is very good. If you really like him, you can go after him boldly. Don''t wait for him to grieve and regret alone after the new year." Liang Chen said earnestly, and then went back to the store to clean up. Outside the door. Liangxue''s jade hand, gently intertwined together, but some melancholy complexion. Even if she really likes it, what''s the use? Now she, worthy of him? She is just an ordinary white-collar worker, but what about him? He is already the leader of the Northern Territory, the invincible God of war, and has millions of elite soldiers under his command. Above all men and no man below, they are glorified and revered. The gap between them, like heaven and earth, has the difference between clouds and mud, so they are impossible. Even. He came to help just because of his former affection. Think about this. Liang Xue laughs with a little inferiority. She and Haotian are doomed to be impossible... on the way. Zhao muxue has already got into Tian Xiong''s car. "Zhao muxue!" "You stinky woman, why do you want to involve me in this? Don''t you know how terrible the boy Haotian is?" Tian Xiong looks at Zhao muxue coldly. At the beginning, it was the whore. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have been humiliated today. "Uncle Tian, I''m sorry!" Zhao muxue smell speech, deeply lowered his head. Then, she looked at Tian Xiong and bit her lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Afterwards. Zhao muxue looked at Tian Xiong and asked softly, "Uncle Tian, what should we do now?" "What can I do?" Hearing this, Tian Xiong''s mood, which had just got better, was suddenly swept away. "You can only do what he says first!" "Do you know, I have been investigating him during this period of silence and found that..." speaking of this, Tian Xiong''s face became extremely frightened. "I found that long Wu, the Li family and the Luo family are all related to him." "They, most likely, were planted in his hands." "What!" Zhao muxue smell speech, face immediately raised a trace of startled color. "I''m not sure, but I''m 90% sure he did it!" Tian Xiong said solemnly. "So now, we can only agree to his request and ease the situation, otherwise, we may become the next Li family or Luo family!" Tian Xiong plans to show his weakness and feel Haotian''s bottom, and then give him a full blow after all the investigation is made. As for letting go of Haotian. That''s impossible. The hatred of losing one''s son is the same. There is no room for peace between him and Haotian. Either you die or I die! Tian Xiong guarantees. Haotian brings him humiliation, he will return thousands of times! It''s just that the time has not come.... the time has come to noon. I don''t know why, today''s sun, some warm, baked on the earth, with endless heat, as if to empty all the dirt in the world. Such weather is rare in Xingyi. Zhao family! Zhao Kuang, summoned all his subordinates. The villa is full of people inside and outside, and some even stand on the open space outside the villa, stretching for kilometers everyone is wearing a black suit and a pick. The people around him, seeing this appearance, immediately retreated and hid far away. Even bold people only dare to look at the distance and guess the situation. "What''s the matter? Why are so many people gathered outside the Zhao family''s old house?" "Who provoked them?" "Mr. Zhao, are you going out of the mountain?" "It seems that the sky will change again in Xingyi." "Strange, why should I say it again?" In the old house. Zhao Kuang was a pickaxe, standing in the ancestral hall. And in front of him, there is a golden nanmu coffin. Inside the coffin, lying is the body of Zhao Yushan, who died in his eyes. Zhao crazy turbid eyes, with a trace of cold, he walked forward, burning incense three, put in the chest, slowly inserted down. And the people behind him, also in this moment, kneel on one knee, solemn face. These people, the movement is neat and uniform, looks very grand and domineering. Three seconds later. Libby! "My son, Yushan died in an unnatural way, and my sun Shiren was cut off. Can you bear to humiliate my Zhao family like this?" Zhao mania, with both hands on his back, turned and looked at the crowd. His words were chiseled and his voice was loud. "Can''t bear it!" Thousands of people, with one voice, the momentum of the sky, such as rough waves, lasting for a long time. "Good!" "I''m crazy about young people. Today, I''ll take you to the Academy of gentlemen to avenge my son and your master!" Zhao Kuang, his face is bright and he shouts. All of a sudden, thousands of troops moved together. All the members of the Zhao family, all developed, and went towards the Academy of gentlemen with great momentum. He vowed to uproot Haotian, together with the villa of the scholar''s Academy, to uproot, to pieces, and not to be left with ashes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Back home. Zhao muxue can''t calm down for a long time. In the car, Tian Xiong tells her the information, just like the huge waves pounding her heart. She knows Haotian is Lin Yan''s younger brother. Yes, he came back this time. Xingyi is to avenge Lin Yan, but she doesn''t know that Haotian has already destroyed the Li family, the Dragon five family and the Luo family. Before that, Zhao muxue was very confident. She believed that she would surely be able to defeat Haotian with all their efforts. But now... "Ding Dong!" Just then. Zhao muxue computer suddenly issued a sound, her mailbox, there is a new mail. Zhao muxue, take a deep breath, shake hands, open it. Under him, what came into view was a card logo with a dark black dragon on it. The overall color looked very dark, which made people feel depressed. This is the icon of Yama post! Zhao muxue did not pay attention to this icon for a long time, her mouse continued to move down, waiting for her to see clearly the content inside. She was stunned. Because in the email, there is evidence of their Zhao family''s involvement in persecuting Lin Yan, including videos and documents. These things, they''ve been cleaning up for a long time. How did they get it? Wait until Zhao muxue pulls the mail to the bottom. Two big characters that are dazzling. Deep into her eyes, stabbing her heart. Ho! God! £¡£¡£¡ These two words are written in traditional Chinese and seem to have magic power. Just a glance, Zhao muxue felt as if his mind had been photographed, very uneasy. There is a kind of shiver, I want to kneel on my knees. Sure enough, he sent it! Zhao muxue is a little flustered. Haotian can find such secret information. What''s the meaning of his email. Are you going to hit her? After thinking about the fate of the Li family and the Luo family. Zhao muxue panicked. She now knows how powerful Haotian is! Immediately, she took out her mobile phone in a hurry. "Contact me with the car, not through regular channels. I don''t want anyone to know my itinerary. Yes, it''s now. Arrange it for me right now!" After that. Zhao muxue, a simple clean up, and then take all his savings, a total of tens of billions. Quickly left! She knew that her grandfather Zhao Kuang had assembled a team to deal with Haotian. But she had no time for that. She just wants to run now. Escape Xingyi! Leave here, if Zhao Kuang can really wipe out Haotian, she will come back soon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Outside the villa of gentleman''s Academy. Hundreds of cars stopped, inside and outside, surrounded a whole villa area, impenetrable. The people inside, even if it is the wings, can not escape. Just then. Originally the sun hot weather, suddenly gloomy down, dark clouds, a sense of wind and rain. Zhao mania, sitting in the middle of the extended version of Lincoln, with a cigarette gun in his mouth, wrapped in the most expensive cut tobacco, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the villa in front of him. Today, he will be here and the people inside, thoroughly inserted wings. Blood feud for his son! And now. At the door of the villa, there is only one person standing here. Yu Jin, wearing a suit, with a smile on his face. He looked at this group of people, just like mountains, in front of him. A trace of excitement flashed through his eyes. This time. Should be able to kill enough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Think of it. On Yu Ban''s face, immediately raised a trace of bloodthirsty smile, as if in the cold night, the white cold moon is as penetrating. Now. Zhao Kuang steps down from the car. "Call out Haotian, your master!" Zhao Kuang looked at Yu ban, with a condescending, commanding tone, his voice was very rebellious. "Want to see my lord? ... you are not qualified! " Yu ban smell speech, sneer a, scornfully looking at Zhao crazy, cold voice said. "Escaped?" Zhao Kuang naturally did not really think that he was really not qualified to see Haotian. In his opinion, Haotian wanted to escape, so he sent Yu ban to delay time. Coward. Let one of his men come out to die, but he ran away! Yes. Even so. What can you do? Do you really think you can escape from Xingyi City? In that case. I''ll take your villa first, kill your men, and then I''ll kill you. "Go on Zhao Kuang''s mouth raised a cruel sneer. He drank softly and waved his right hand slightly. Then he sat back in the car. Along with it, he gave an order. The people around, one after another! These people are just like the waves. One after another, they can''t see the end. This is a war without suspense. Thousands of first, it is a massacre! And Yujin here. Is also shallow ran a smile, the body, slowly stood up straight, the hand jumped out, is a bloody blade. In the eyes of thousands of people, Yu ban is a drop in the ocean, just like mole ants, which is not worth mentioning. It''s the eye. He also did not pay attention to them, in his eyes, these people are nothing more than some small fish and shrimp, are lambs to be slaughtered! If he can''t solve these little fish and shrimps. Then, the position of commander of the seventh army, he has no face to wear any more! The crowd surging, such as mountains and seas, soon came to Yu Ban''s body and was about to submerge him. Just then. You are forbidden to move! The blood blade is like the moon, and the light of the knife is cold! The bloody blade is a beautiful knife flower thrown out of the forbidden hand. The man in the front immediately covered his neck and fell to the ground. Everything came so fast that by the time the man reacted, his life had dissipated. The edge flash. It''s human life. Like a wolf, Yujin rushed into the crowd. Every time he waved the blood blade in his hand, he would take away a life. And he''s so fast that he can swing his knife several times a second. One. Two. Three. Countless corpses fell at the foot of the ban, piled up like a mountain. But these people, there is no fear. They did not hesitate to continue to rush toward Yu ban, shouting to kill deafening! Like a group of flying dream moths, constantly toward the bright flame, burning and dying! Maybe in their eyes. Although the flame is strong, no matter how dazzling and luxuriant it is, it will be put out. After all, they have so many people. It''s a pity. They think wrong! Although they are moths, Yujin is not a weak candle. He''s a burning volcano! Before the eternal volcano, their duty bound moths will only make his flame burn more vigorously, and will also make his heart more murderous and violent. It''s impossible to put it out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 East of Xingyi City. A country road, a small motorcade, is speeding. This highway, which has been abandoned for many years, is extremely secret and rarely known by people. From the direction of the motorcade, it is not difficult to infer that they are going to leave the country. As long as they travel along this road, it takes only five hours to get out of the territory of summer. And now. Zhao muxue is sitting in the center of the motorcade. I don''t know why. The weather, which had been clear for thousands of miles, suddenly became dim and even drizzled. Raindrops, sparse hit on the window, just like Zhao muxue''s mood. A nervous and decadent mood haunted the whole car. Although, Zhao muxue knows that his grandfather has taken people to find Haotian. He has no time to deal with her now. However, as long as she has not left Xingyi, she has not left Daxia. Then there is still danger. Face Haotian. Even if she is cruel and ruthless, wise and full of wisdom, she is also afraid! All beings are equal before life and death. No matter how good you are, you will panic when facing this problem. It''s human nature! However. Just then. In front of the motorcade, suddenly appeared a painted black coffin. And there was a man sitting on the coffin! After seeing the motorcade appeared, the people on the coffin jumped down from the top, and then carried their hands on their backs, step by step... Slowly moving towards the motorcade. That''s not surprising. The most shocking thing is that although it is light rain now, the intensity of the rain drops is very strong. And in this man. There was no rain stain. His clothes were dry and his hair was flying. "Miss, there''s a block ahead of you!" The driver was shocked to say, the voice instantly will Zhao muxue from the meditation in the pull back. And when Zhao muxue saw the man in front of him. Suddenly, Jiao''s body trembled, and her pupils shrank violently, just like seeing a ghost! "Hao... Haotian!" Zhao muxue incredibly called out the name of the person, a heart, as if stung by thunder, trembling. Zhao muxue is frightened and wants to be broken. She stares at the front, step by step. She doesn''t understand why Haotian appears here. Isn''t her grandfather Zhao crazy already taking people to the academy to revenge him? isn''t he supposed to be in the academy now. And, how did he know about her evacuation route? "What shall I do, miss?" Looking at Haotian getting closer and closer, he asked nervously. And on their forehead, all escaped countless fine sweat, do not know why, this seemingly ordinary man, bring them a kind of palpitating pressure. "Speed up!" "Kill him!" Slightly thinking for a moment, Zhao muxue''s face, suddenly burst out a touch of incomparable gloomy look, said ruthlessly. If you want to die, you will be saved by Miss Ben. Zhao muxue knows Haotian is powerful, but she doesn''t believe that Haotian can fight against the thousand hectares of car with the mortal body. I want to see if your body is harder than steel! With the blessing of great momentum, what a car slackens is enough to destroy everything. Haotian is just a mortal with a weak body. The two are compared. The results are clear! That is, Haotian will surely die! It''s reasonable and reasonable. If you are an ordinary person, if you are hit by the car in a rapid state, the result must be both dead and disabled. However, Zhao muxue was a little wrong. That''s it. He... Haotian... Is not an ordinary person! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 I saw the car coming towards me. Haotian smiles. See, his right foot slightly raised, and then to the foot of a small stone, kicked out. "Boom A little noise. The stone, like a fast rocket, flew out quickly, and the speed was very fast. The naked eye could not catch the trace. "Bang!" Three seconds later. There was a big bang. The cars in the front seemed to be penetrated by something. Boom, there''s an explosion. The fire engulfed the car and the people inside. And this continuous drizzle can not eliminate it at all. the scene is appalling. However, the arrow had to be launched, so the car in the back continued to sprint towards Haotian, and the speed had been increased to the extreme. But Zhao muxue''s car stopped. There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Looking at her car, she is getting closer and closer to Haotian. The fierce color in her eyes is more and more rich. Zhao muxue knows that Haotian will soon die under the car. However. These vehicles, in Haotian''s eyes, are like mayflies shaking trees. They are vulnerable. Then. Haotian''s right hand was held high. When the car was less than one meter away from him, he held out a finger. And then gently press it down. Haotian''s fingers fell slowly, as if crushing an ant. "Bang!" However. When he put his little finger on the hood of the car, the car suddenly made a sad sound. In front of him, there was a big dent. Just one finger, it will speed the car to press! As a result of the relationship, the rear end of the car is raised high. The driver has already resisted the accelerator, and the car''s tires are still turning desperately. However, Haotian is as stable as Mount Tai and as firm as a rock. With one hand on your back, where are you standing quietly. Don''t move! One finger stopped the car. Haotian''s body suddenly disappears in place. When it reappears. He has appeared on the top of another car... Haotian raises his right foot and kicks the other car directly. Back. Zhao muxue''s smile stopped. She had never seen such a terrible person before. It''s never been so terrible! With one finger and one foot, you can force the car to stop at a high speed! Is this still human? Ordinary people, how can they have this terrible power. No! He''s not human! He''s the devil! He is a murderer without blinking an eye, not close to the universal devil, is from the nine hell climb out of the God of death! "Go on "Kill him for me!" Under the extreme panic, Zhao muxue''s voice has been hoarse, as if squeezed from the throat. With her voice falling. Dozens of bodyguards began to get out of the car. However, before they set off, an incomparable cold, like from the depths of the soul of veya, instantly crushed them to the ground. Some people, weak willed, kneel on the ground, seven orifices bleeding to death. And in their scarlet eyes. Full of... Full of fear. Of course, there are also a few determined bodyguards who break through Haotian''s Weiya and rush to Haotian''s body with a steel knife. It''s a pity. Not yet waiting for them to do it. Haotian looks up. There is a strange light in these people''s necks, and then their heads fall on the ground. These people don''t even know how they died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. This is the gentleman''s Academy. At present, no one dares to go forward. One man is in charge, and ten thousand men are not. At his feet. It''s a river of blood. The bodies are piling up into a mountain. The original beautiful villa front yard has now turned into a Shura field and purgatory tomb. The drizzle was continuous. Fall on the ground, fusion of blood, the earth dyed red, these blood, together, slowly into the lake. It looks very eye-catching by directly dyeing the lake with blue waves. Inside the car. Zhao mania does not know when to start, his face has become incomparably dignified, turbid and old eyes are full of shock and disbelief. He could not imagine that Yu ban could be so powerful. What makes him feel more angry and unwilling is that such a powerful talent is not his subordinates and can not be used by him. If you can help me. This Xingyi, I''m afraid, is already his Zhao family''s world. And there will be a situation where the world will be divided into five parts! It''s a pity. It''s impossible. Yu Jin was not only his man, but also his enemy. All the people related to Haotian must die, otherwise, he can''t get rid of the hatred in his heart. Blood can''t be the enemy of losing a son! Just then. Zhao crazy''s mobile phone, suddenly rang, after connecting the phone, the opposite side anxiously reported a situation to him. Then a video was sent to him. But when Zhao crazy saw the video, the rickets body, immediately stood up! In the video. It is Haotian''s video, walking towards Zhao muxue. Originally, Zhao Kuang thought Haotian had escaped. Now it seems that he wanted to save Zhao from Wei. To his granddaughter! Zhao muxue is now the only descendant of the third generation of Zhao family! Is his favorite granddaughter! How could Zhao Kuang look at her helplessly and suffer! Immediately, slightly gritted his teeth, immediately summoned people ready to go to rescue. He wants to go. But Yujin won''t let him leave so easily. Seeing Zhao Kuang ready to leave, he immediately stepped on the ground with his right foot. The whole person, like a leopard lurking in the forest, dived out, his figure like thunder, which was hard to catch. Zhao Kuang''s men immediately came forward to stop him. But. How can a mantis arm stop a car? In front of the rolling round, even if you are thousands of ants together, it will not help. Therefore, those who dare to stand in the way of the ban all fall apart and turn into pieces, and their blood splashes for nine days! "Come and go if you want. Where do you think I am?" The voice of Yu ban is like a song of nine secluded places. The cold is overflowing. It penetrates the vehicles and floats into Zhao Kuang''s ears. "Go However, the urgent task now is to save Zhao muxue! So Zhao Kuang didn''t want to be entangled with Yu ban too much. He immediately ordered the driver to start the car and prepare to leave! How could Yu Jin let him go at that time! He appeared behind Zhao Kuang and others with one hand on his back. Every time I go to the front of a car, he kicks one! Like a bloody God of war, no one can match it! "Sir, if I don''t kill 3000 people today, I will be severely punished!" "You can leave if you want!" "Leave three thousand and kill me, and I will let you go!" Yu Jin said with a smile. Zhao mania heard the speech, his heart throbbed, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. This man is really an evil spirit. He threatened to kill 3000 people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Don''t you want to cut three thousand? Then I''ll leave you three thousand! Zhao crazy left 3000 people, with more than 1000 people, hurriedly left to save Zhao muxue! But after Yu Jin saw that he left 3000 people, he did not really hinder his leaving, but made way for the road. Mr. Zhao only said that he would kill 3000 people, but he didn''t say that he would go to Zhao Kuang''s life. Therefore, Zhao Kuang should be dealt with by himself. Zhao muxue here. She''s dead, no bodyguards left. Looking at Haotian, he walked towards himself step by step. His shoes, stepping on the wet land, make a sparse sound, fall in Zhao muxue''s heart, but like the evening drum morning bell. Zhao muxue''s delicate body couldn''t help but shudder violently. It took her several minutes to open the door which usually opened with a slight push. I don''t know if it''s frightening or what. Zhao muxue, feeling her body began to soften, just opened the door, he fell on the ground. Mud on her face, cover up her delicate face, make it become very embarrassed. However, at the moment, Zhao muxue has already neglected this. In the face of life, delicate makeup is not worth mentioning! She immediately got up and limped to the rear. Along the way. Zhao muxue kept covering the beating heart and looked back to see if Haotian had caught up. And Haotian. I''ve been walking slowly. His pace seems very slow, but no matter how Zhao muxue runs, Haotian''s distance from her has not changed. Haotian''s eyes are full of banter, just like playing an interesting game. And Zhao muxue became prey! As for him, which hunter! Twenty minutes later. Zhao muxue is exhausted. She can''t run any more. Her heart seems to be about to jump out. She is directly paralyzed in place, panting heavily. "Why not run?" Haotian walks forward and walks to Zhao muxue''s side. She looks like a dead dog, huddled together and panting for breath. Light ran a smile, light open mouth asks a way. Zhao muxue''s face is red. She raises her head hard and looks at Haotian. Sweat stains are left from her whole body. How could she not want to escape. After all, this is a life and death moment! But. She has no strength at all. Her legs are soft and sore. She wants to escape, but she is powerless! "What do you... Want?" Zhao muxue, looking at Haotian with venomous eyes, asked intermittently. Haotian hears the speech, the face raises a trace of evil spirit smile. Then, he lowered his head and whispered in Zhao muxue''s ear: "I don''t want to do anything, just take your life!" "Don''t... Don''t kill me. I still have 50 billion in my hand. I''ll give you all the money. Just don''t kill me!" Zhao muxue looks at Haotian sadly and pleads bitterly. Now, she can not think of any way, the only way is to use money, buy her life! "50 billion? A lot of it Haotian hears the speech and suddenly laughs. It''s sad. Why! Why do these so-called upper class people often think of solving problems with money. In their eyes, is money everything? Maybe it is! In the eyes of many people, money is omnipotent, its value is more than anything else. But it doesn''t work here in Haotian. He doesn''t care about money because he already has a lot of money. What''s more, his feelings are more valuable than money. Family, friendship, which of them is more valuable than money! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Haotian coldly looked at Zhao muxue and said: "50 billion, indeed a lot. Ordinary people can''t make so much money in their whole life, and they haven''t even seen it." "However, no amount of money is as meaningless as leaves in my eyes." "Do you understand?" With that, Haotian suddenly takes out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and sprinkles them on Zhao muxue''s face. But Zhao muxue looked at these pictures and was shocked. This is... The banknote of the northern border bank! Are the banknotes of the northern border bank that were burned before are Haotian''s? "Who are you?" Zhao muxue looks at Haotian and asks in horror. "Don''t you have a clear investigation, my name is Haotian!" Haotian looked at her and said faintly. Haotian?! North border! Serial money! Jiangnan financial group, gentleman''s Academy villa! Zhao muxue''s mind flashed scenes, pile by pile of events, and finally, she came to a conclusion that she could be scared to suffocate. Zhao muxue''s face became extremely frightened. She raised her head and looked at Haotian with dry tongue. "You... Are you Haotian in the north?" "Ares army master?" Haotian hears the words, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Some unexpected looked at Zhao muxue and said with a light smile: "no wonder others call you female Zhuge. You are not stupid indeed. You can guess my identity!" Boom! Zhao muxue smell speech, such as by lightning, the body suddenly collapsed. And her face became extremely pale. She did not expect that her conjecture was true! The Lord of the three armies, the invincible God of war, once annihilated the United forces of ten countries and suppressed the storm of annihilation in the north. It turned out to be Lin Yan''s younger brother. At this moment, Zhao muxue knew what kind of mistake it was when they united to deal with Lin Yan. And she knew that she was doomed. Under the army leader, they are all ants! She is just a daughter of Zhao family. How can she escape Haotian''s hand. There is no royal land in the whole world. As long as you are in the summer, you can''t escape Haotian''s hand! "I''m sorry!" "I''m sorry, my Lord!" "I don''t know it''s you. Please, bypass me, as long as you can spare my life and let me do anything!" "Even if you are a slave or a maid!" Zhao muxue said sincerely with a face. He kowtowed to Haotian at the same time. His delicate eyes were full of fear. Now she finally knew what kind of existence she was standing in front of her eyes! "For slaves and maidservants?" Please smile, Haotian. "If I don''t kill you, I can''t be at ease." Said, Haotian raised his head, looked around a circle, and then said calmly. "It''s close to the mountain and by the water. It''s a good place for Fengshui." "You will sleep here forever." Zhao muxue smell speech, scared heart a tremor, she just opened her mouth, has not had time to beg for mercy, but see Haotian gently lift his right hand. Immediately, Zhao muxue then felt a huge force on his neck, like a pair of pliers, deeply pinched him. Haotian lifted his right hand and rose in the air, while Zhao muxue, opposite him, covered his neck and hung in the air. Zhao muxue''s hands, desperately covering his neck, constantly scratching what. Hope, through the struggle, the forceps in her neck will disappear. However, the strength is growing. The more she struggles, the more tight she is. In less than half a minute, Zhao muxue has already begun to roll her eyes. A sense of suffocation swept over her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Feeling that her vitality is passing away, Zhao muxue is very frightened in her heart. She is unwilling to die like this. Her hands are struggling to break away from the shackles of death. But that power, as if it was alive, the more she struggled, the more powerful the power clamped on her neck. Looking at Zhao muxue, whose face was red in his hands, and Haotian, who was indifferent, spoke softly he raised his head slightly, and his mouth overflowed with an elegant and evil smile. His voice said coldly, "such a beautiful woman is about to die in my hand. It''s really a pity to think about it!" With that, Zhao muxue walked forward and held Zhao muxue''s neck with his hand, while his other hand gently patted Zhao muxue''s pretty face and slid his fingers on her tender skin. Crazy, calm, heartless, bloody. He''s like an elegant devil. It doesn''t seem surprising, but it will kill you. "Don''t... don''t kill me... Please!" Zhao muxue looked at Haotian in horror. She felt that the direct life was slowly disappearing. She immediately put down all the nobleness and begged for him. "Please, don''t kill me. You can do anything you want me to do, as long as you don''t kill me!" Zhao muxue, who once swayed and pointed out the mountains and rivers, was as noble as a fairy. Now, like a dead dog on the street, she only wanted to survive. For Zhao muxue, who begged bitterly, Haotian''s face did not fluctuate, but said with some emotion: "elder brother is really worthless. He died in the hands of people like you." "Next life... Be a good man!" Haotian gently close to Zhao muxue''s earlobe, warm gas directly hit her ear, itchy, but said words, but let her fall into an ice cave. Speaking of this, Haotian''s right hand began to exert force, and under the eyes of all the people''s horror, he directly twisted Zhao muxue''s neck. "Click!" Zhao muxue''s neck is directly crushed by Haotian. The bright red blood flows out of the corner of his mouth and drops to the ground. A rose like shape is detected, which is very charming and eye-catching. The people beside him can''t help shivering all over, just like being in an ice cave. His heart is even more shocking than before. Haotian takes a look, and the bodyguards on the ground who still have a few breath smile. The figure moves and disappears in place directly. ................... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later. Zhao crazy came to the place where the incident happened, and he followed more than 1000 people behind him. Zhao Kuang looked at the bodies all over the ground, as well as that scattered into pieces, the burning car, his heart suddenly cluttered. Then, his old eyes kept looking around, as if looking for something. Finally, after half an hour''s search, they found Zhao muxue a mile away from here. At the moment, Zhao muxue has fallen into a pool of blood. Her eyes widened and she died in a state of great shock! "Haotian Xiaoer!" "If I don''t kill you, I will not be a man!" Zhao crazy a pair of old eyes, full of anger, blood red incomparably, looking up to the sky, roaring, killing. Looking at the tragic death of her granddaughter. It''s like the raging magma in Zhao''s heart. Originally. After getting rid of Lin Yan, their Zhao family''s situation is very good and their business is booming. But. Because of the arrival of Haotian. This kind of tranquility was broken. Now, his son is dead, his grandson is abandoned, and his only granddaughter is dead! White hair to black hair. The most painful thing in the world, Zhao mania has experienced several times. Immediately his long hair turned white in an instant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Time can dilute everything. Heavy rain can play tricks on crime and many traces. It''s raining harder and harder. The rain in late autumn comes and goes quickly. After the rain and the weather. The dirt and the evil have been teased. At the scene of the fight, cohesion has been restored, and some new life has even been bred in the places where the blood flows. A few grass plants are slowly rising from the ground... the next day. Haotian learns that Lin Shilu has been infected with some wind and cold due to her high-intensity work in recent days. She is weak and can''t stand such ups and downs. Although it''s not very serious, take some medicine and have a rest. There is no need for Haotian to take charge of such a small matter. He only needs to give an order, and Yujin will send someone to help him. But the person who is sick is Lin Shilu. So Haotian wants to buy it in person. This is also a reward for Lin Shilu''s care for him. However, Haotian has just arrived at the hospital. I was stunned. Look up, registration, everywhere people! People, men, women, old people, children, countless. People are in a crowded line to register and see a doctor. Haotian saw this, his eyes slightly coagulated, and then he couldn''t help shaking his head. Compared with the past, the development of modern society is too fast, medical treatment, science and technology, life, everything is improving. However, the number of people who see a doctor has increased countless times than before. People. That''s it! They tend to ignore what they already have, but it''s the most important thing. Daily ups and downs in fame and wealth, want to pursue those illusory, no practical significance of things, all want to make money. One day. When they become famous, they find that their bodies are not working. At this time, they have to use their hard-earned money to buy back their lives. What''s the point of doing this? Fame and fortune! Money! Prestige! These things are nothing but smoke in the past. They are all illusory. The only real one. It''s your life! It''s your body. If you don''t have your body and your health, even if you have more wealth, what''s the use? Because of these things. Now it may belong to you! But the next second! When your body breaks down, it belongs to someone else! Many people know this truth, but they don''t pay attention to it. When they wake up, they find that their body is already a strong crossbow tree. But at this time, it is too late to regret again! This world. Only one way is eternal! What Haotian pursues is the endless way! Haotian crossed the crowd of registered people, ready to go to the pharmacy to get cold medicine, but at this time, a man suddenly rushed into the elevator of the hospital. About thirty or forty years old! All over the dirt, dirty, should have just come down from the construction site. At the moment, he was kneeling in the elevator and opposite him was a doctor in a white coat. Man''s arms, holding a girl, Pink Jade, wearing a pink cartoon clothes, very cute. "Doctor, please, help my daughter!" "Please The man holds the little girl, a snot, a tear said, and his head is constantly kowtow to the ground. A resolute face, full of fear and sadness, white tears, in his dark face, out of traces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 As the saying goes, a man is tired and not light, but not to the sad place. This seven foot man, in the face of his daughter''s life and death moment, after all, still showed his weakness and unbearable. However, in the face of his doctor, he kicked the man out of the elevator with disgust on his face, then walked out and looked at him coldly and said: "I have said it already!" "Your daughter is dead!" The doctor''s words, like a sharp blade into a man''s heart, he would not believe the results. "No!" "No!" "Doctor, no, just now, just now, I can feel her hand. My daughter, she is not dead, she is not dead, please, help her!" "As long as you can save her, I will be a cow and a horse for you!" For the life of his daughter, the man has given up his dignity, he will be dead low head, constantly kowtow to the doctor. Cold to thousand fingers, bow to be a willing ox! This is perhaps the greatest embodiment of father''s love! "If I say I''m dead, I''m dead. Why are you so upset?" The doctor saw the man kneeling in front of his trouser legs. His eyes were full of disgust. He drenched the drink in his hand from his head. Colorful fruit drinks, along the man''s dirty and muddy hair, and then from the cheek to the corner of his mouth. Ordinary and thrifty, he drank for the first time, a drink worth dozens of yuan that only rich people can afford. However, the taste is not as sweet as he believes. Even a little bitter, which also mixed with a kind of bullying smell...... the man curled up, tightly hugged his daughter, knelt down in front of him, and continued to cry bitterly: "please, she is not dead, please help my daughter..." "ah!" "How pathetic this man is "Yes, you have heard of it." "Well, I heard that he works on the construction site next to this hospital. His wife is greedy for ronghua and runs away with a rich boss with all his savings, leaving only her infant daughter." "Even so, he doesn''t have any complaints. In addition to working hard every day, he has to take care of his daughter. He is a father and a mother, so that he can eat and dress well." "It is said that from kindergarten, he provided his daughter with noble schools." "In his words, it is to let his daughter receive the best education and establish a correct outlook on life values. In the future, he should not be as hopeless as he is. In his heart, his daughter has become his whole and his spiritual support." "But the sky has no eyes." "God, not only did he not pity this good man, but also made him worse!" "Today, it''s the man''s birthday." an hour ago, in order to visit him at the construction site, her daughter bought a birthday cake with her pocket money and wanted to celebrate her birthday with him "However, he slipped and fell from the building on the construction site!" "Oh, that''s pathetic." "If his daughter can''t be saved, I guess he doesn''t want to live..." "he can''t be saved. It''s said that when his daughter is delivered, his breath will be very weak. Even if he can be saved, the operation cost for such a major operation is astronomical, and he can''t afford it." "You don''t have a bad attitude towards the poor people in the hospital, but they don''t have such a bad attitude towards them now, just like the hospital?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "Here comes Dr. Yang!" "Here comes Dr. Yang!" Now. Next to the elevator door suddenly opened, a man in a white coat, but with a lot of style, looked more than 40 years old, but already bald man, came out. Although this guy looks at justice on the surface, but in the deep of his greasy face''s eyes, he is a villain. "What''s the matter?" said the security guard. "How noisy you are! What''s the standard?" As soon as the elevator opens. With both hands on his back, Yang Hu stepped out without asking. He directly criticized him and showed his listening and domineering attitude as a director. "Director... That''s it!" After seeing Yang Hu, the doctor''s face was filled with flattering smile. He respectfully went to Yang Hu, and then pointed to the man kneeling on the ground and said scornfully: "it''s none of my business. This guy is making trouble. He brought her daughter to seek medical treatment, but her daughter is dead and has no breath. He has been pestering him all the time Yes, he won''t. I''m in trouble. I''m going to ask the security guard to drive him out! " "That''s it Yang Hu heard the speech and nodded haughtily. Then, he passed the doctor and came to the man. After seeing the dirt all over his body, he could not help showing a look of contempt in his eyes. Even if her daughter still has breath, he can''t afford to pay for the operation! Yang Hu holds his nose with his hand, as if the smell on a man''s body is very bad, and then, disgusted at the little girl''s nose at random after the probe. Immediately back quickly back a few steps, loosen the nose, just solemnly said: "well, already dead, no help!" Yang Hu said decisively! "No!" "Doctor... Doctor, my daughter is not dead, really, I can feel that she is not dead!" The man heard the speech, suddenly excited, he raised his head, said in a loud voice. The man knew that Yang Hu''s position was relatively high. Immediately, he seemed to grasp the last hope, kneeling on the ground and climbing toward Yang Hu. Holding her daughter in one hand and Yang Hu in the other, she begged bitterly: "director Yang, please, please, help my daughter, please!" Said, the man low body, "bang bang bang" kowtow to. He knocked very hard, very hard, after a while, his forehead was already broken. "Ah Someone sighed. "Why?" Some people speak, tone some helpless, nose sour.. "The doctors said there was no breathing. There must be no rescue!" "No way, who let his daughter, is his last hope. No one can accept such a thing!" "What''s more, I heard that he actually went to the hospital very early, but he couldn''t pay the deposit. The hospital didn''t treat her daughter until more than an hour later, when he was tired and impatient, he checked at will. If he started to treat her at the beginning, his daughter would surely be saved!" "Yes, you are tired of it!" "I''m a doctor. If I say I''m dead, I''m dead. Get out of here. Otherwise, I''ll ask the security guard to drive you out!" Seeing this, Yang Hu immediately kicked the man out. Then he took out a paper towel and wiped it. He caught some yellow trouser legs by the man. His eyes were full of contempt and disgust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Yang Hu looked at his yellowing trouser legs, and his face became very ugly. In his heart, he had scolded the man countless times: Yes, poor sb, he had stained the trousers of Lao Tzu''s newly bought anima. As poor as you are, don''t say your daughter is dead. Even if you are alive, I''m too lazy to save it. I can''t get any oil and water! "No!" "No!" The man suddenly sat on the ground, shaking his head helplessly, his face was very sad. "My daughter won''t die. I promised her to take her to the amusement park after work today. She has never been there." Yang Hu''s cold words, the man''s heart will be crushed in an instant! He was pale, sitting there with empty eyes and no color. He just lowered his head and looked at the little girl in his arms, muttering to himself, and the breath of despair enveloped his whole body. "Well, don''t hang around here, feel like you''re out of here!" After wiping the legs of his trousers, Yang Hu looked at the man and cheered in a high voice, ready to drive him out. "Director Yang, I beg you, can... Check again? I feel... My daughter is not dead, she is still alive!" The man raised his head, looked at Yang Hu Wei Nuo''s mouth and said, holding the last hope in his heart. "Check a P, feel off, you poor sb, do you know how much it costs to check once, do you have so much money? Get out of here Yang Hu was very angry when he heard the speech. In his opinion, the hospital is not a place where the poor can come because they can''t afford the high medical expenses. These poor people, should be in the dark corner of the world, linger and die slowly! See the man is reluctant to move, Yang Hu immediately lost patience, raised his feet, ready to kick him out. "Let me have a look." At this time, a cool voice suddenly rang up. "Maybe I can save her!" Haotian walked to the man and said with a calm face. To be honest. Haotian generally turns a blind eye to this kind of thing! As the saying goes, good! Life and death by life, wealth in heaven! In fact, except for those who have great achievements and great abilities, man''s life has long been arranged in the dark. If Haotian forcibly reverses, he will suffer from strong force of cause and effect, which is not conducive to his practice. This, also that voice tells him! Moreover, although the little girl still has a chance of survival, Haotian will surely lose a lot of aura if she wants to pull her back from the ghost gate. To him, it is a matter of benefiting others and damaging oneself! However, Haotian only respects his father and his brother. The father''s deep feelings, moved him, so he decided to move! The man raised his head and looked at Haotian. He hesitated because Haotian didn''t look like a doctor at all. But Haotian, however, has bent down on one knee, from his arms, takes the little girl over, and then checks it carefully. What the people around didn''t notice was that when Haotian took over the little girl, he suddenly scattered two golden mansions which were invisible to the naked eye, but extremely bright. These two golden mansions, like lasers, keep scanning the little girl''s body and conveying her injury to Haotian. So just a few eyes, Haotian has already got a clear insight into the little girl''s injury. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 "Where are you, little beast!" "This little girl, who has no breath and died to death, even if you want to cheat, you don''t want to cheat money. Even if you want to cheat, you don''t look at the object. Do you think he is poor and can he have money?" Yang Hu saw that someone stood up and said that she could save the little girl. Subconsciously, she began to sneer. Just after he announced that the little girl was dead, someone immediately came forward and said that there was still help. Isn''t this a challenge to his authority? "If I say she is saved, she will be saved. Do you have any objection?" Haotian smell speech, slowly stand up, eyes lightly cast a look at Yang Hu, deep in the eyes, a touch of cold and fierce color. "You TM......" seeing Haotian dare to talk to himself like this, Yang Hu was furious and ready to abuse his words. However, when he touched Haotian''s deep eyes, he immediately swallowed the words below. Looking at Haotian''s indifferent eyes, a sudden drop in pressure, panic and tension, overflow the heart, Yang Hu do not know how, feel very palpitation. His legs trembled and he wanted to kneel down, and his hair stood up, as if he had foreseen the danger. Yang Hu trembled at Haotian, his eyes became very frightened, as if to see an ancient beast. This kind of mood, until Haotian turns around, good half sound, just slowly news. And when Yang Hu returns to his senses. His face immediately became extremely iron and blue, very ugly, he was a director, even by Haotian, this hairy boy, a look in his eyes scared like this. For Yang Hu, this is a great shame! So. Yang Hu''s look at Haotian''s eyes also became sinister. This boy, not only dare to question his decision, but also dare to frighten him, unforgivable. Moreover, if Haotian really rescued the little girl, he would not be in disgrace. After all, he just announced the death of the little girl. Therefore, Yang Hu immediately pointed at Haotian and said: "boy, you don''t pretend to be B here, but I''m the director of medical practice for more than ten years. I said that the little girl died, she was dead, and could not be saved. You go away quickly, don''t be bewitching people here!" "If you don''t save her, it''s your business. I can''t control it!" "But I''m willing to save her. That''s my business. What''s your business?" Haotian''s face was cold, and he cried in a cold voice! "Damn it!" Yang Hu was said to be speechless, proud face, become incomparably iron green, heart angry, he looked at Haotian coldly, wish to tear it apart. "This is a hospital. People like you can''t operate. If you mess around here, it will affect the normal order of the hospital and affect the work of our doctors. Get out of here." Yang Hu see said that Hao Tian, suddenly inside the use of his authority, ready to drive out two people. "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Haotian suddenly sneered. He stood up again, looking at Yang Hu indifferently, and said in his voice, "work?" "Isn''t a doctor''s job to save the dying and heal the wounded?" "And you?" "You just gently sniffed out the little girl''s breath and said she was dead. She was so hasty that she didn''t even rescue her. Is this your job?" "As a doctor, your attitude towards work is really admirable?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Listening to Haotian''s sarcastic words, Yang Hu''s face suddenly turned pigliver color, very ugly. He shook his body, gritted his teeth and pointed to Haotian and said, "boy... What are you talking about? Lao Tzu has been practicing medicine for many years. After a simple inspection, you can determine the life and death of a person. In my opinion, this little girl has been completely cool!" Yang Hu said very loud, words chiseled, but people around him look at his eyes, but has changed a little. Now it is not ancient, knowledge and information are closed. Today''s people, the information they receive every day, can be called an explosion, all walks of life have. Although we all don''t understand medical theory, we also know that Yang Hu''s diagnosis is too arbitrary. Just by sniffing her nose, she said that the little girl was dead. She did not measure her pulse, nor did she use cardiac stimulants, nor did she have any information about electric shock. It is too perfunctory and not rigorous at all. This is totally irresponsible. Listening to the more and more improper discussion around, Yang Hu''s face has become incomparably livid. If this matter continues to make noise, let the public media know and expose it, he will be miserable! Yang Hu is not afraid of the leaders above, because those leaders are like him, because he learned from those people. Think about it. When he just graduated from medical school, he was also full of blood, and his responsibility was to hang a pot to save people. However, the reality of society and the cruel pressure of life slowly corrupted his childlike heart! Yang Hu, livid and gloomy, went to Haotian''s body, pointing at him and scolding him: "you son of a hairy mouth, you don''t talk nonsense here. This little girl has already breathed out and died. There is no need for too much operation and rescue. It will only occupy more public resources and waste the time of other patients! ¡± again! Yang Hu put himself on the commanding height of morality, saying that he was for everyone''s consideration, in order to attack Haotian! "No help?" Haotian smell speech, originally indifferent face, suddenly overflow a trace of cold, in his eyes also showed a touch of forest. He stepped forward and looked directly at Yang Hu, then stretched out three fingers and said proudly, "three minutes!" "In three minutes, I will be able to save those who have died and died in your mouth and have not been saved!" "What!" As soon as this is said. The whole room was shocked! Around the people, suddenly shocked to see Haotian, eyes are full of shock. "Although, I am a little dissatisfied with Yang Hu''s practice, but now it seems that, as Yang Hu said, this boy is here to make trouble. How can this little girl be saved in three minutes?" "Yes, it is impossible for Hua Tuo to be reborn in the world." "The little girl has no breath, and I heard that she fell from the sixth floor. How can she carry her small body? It should be hopeless!" "Even if it can be saved, it can''t be saved in three minutes. It''s bullshit than online novels!" "This B is not round at all!" The people around him talked about Haotian''s words with scorn and didn''t believe it. Three minutes. To save a little girl who has lost her breath after falling from a high building is something that even the most ridiculous fairy tale dare not write like this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 For Yang Hu, although we all have some small words, but after all, they are a serious doctor, or a director, and this little girl, indeed, has no breath. Although Yang Hu''s diagnosis is perfunctory, it is also reasonable. But. Now, Haotian even said that he could save the little girl in three minutes. Everyone thought that he was making a fuss. Yang Hu smell speech, slightly a Leng, some did not respond to come over. "Hahaha..." then he covered his stomach and let out a wild laugh, and his face became extremely scornful and ridiculed. Yang Hu looked at Haotian and said jokingly, "boy, I thought you were here to make trouble. It seems that you have a bad brain. Do you want me to take you to the psychiatric department to have a look?" "Three minutes, to save a seriously injured person who has lost his breath, do you think you are a God? Don''t say three minutes, Laozi, even if you give you 30 minutes, three hours, three days, you can''t save her!" With that, Yang Hu''s eyes turned and suddenly looked at Haotian and said, "boy, if you can save this little girl, I will kneel down and apologize to you immediately, and call you three grandfathers!" "On the contrary, you kneel down to me and call me grandfather three times. How are you so capable that you dare to take this bet?" "In this world, there is no thing that I dare not do or do "I''ll take your bet!" "Just hope, later, you don''t regret it!" Haotian looks at Yang Hu with a proud face. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, revealing a smile of evil charm. Then he lowers his body and takes the little girl from the man''s hand. Then Haotian holding the child, came to a corner of the air circulation, more spacious place, gently placed it on a gentle table. As the saying goes, the body is dead! This little girl, if she really died, would not have been saved even if she had been brought down to earth. Because after death, the soul will enter the samsara, and the way of reincarnation is one of the top three thousand roads. Even saints are hard to reverse. Therefore, if the little girl really died, Haotian had no way. After all, although he is the leader of the three armies and the invincible God of war, he is only a mediocre. The way of reincarnation is too mysterious to be mastered by sages. What about him? Fortunately, the little girl did not die. Moreover, she is not breathing, but her breathing is very weak, the frequency is very slow, so Yang Hu just can''t feel it. Her pulse and breath were very weak, and her life was on the line, but fortunately there was still a ray of life. After Haotian put the little girl''s body in place, his indifferent eyes slowly closed, and then the aura in the elixir field began to surge like waves. Finally, Haotian puts his palm on the little girl''s body, letting the aura enter her body and repairing her body. After years of practice. There are a lot of auras in the Hao celestial body, which have been condensed into fog. However, it is obvious that the matter of saving people is against the Lord Yan, and it is necessary to bear the force of cause and effect. What''s more, the little girl''s injury is too heavy. To save her, the aura of Haotian Dantian is only afraid to lose half of it. It will take a lot of time to recover. However, in the face of her loving father, Haotian felt that she would give it a try! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Because it was from the high building, the little girl''s injuries, mainly internal injuries, her bones, blood vessels, viscera, were greatly injured. The heart has also been shaken, almost broken, leaving only a line of vitality, maybe God is pitiful this man, leave him with a last hope. Little girl, the state of the moment, is a bit like a fake death. Although she has breath and pulse, it is almost imperceptible, so she may die at any time. This kind of injury. Western medicine can''t help! Because the complicated information means of Western medicine are what the little girl can''t bear. Her body now can''t live with that kind of strong operation. So, she is going to die, only one slowly waiting for death! However, the voice in my mind once taught Haotian a kind of medical skill. This doctor, called the counter heaven! The name is very common, but it is very wonderful. Once, Haotian relied on this medical technique, and escaped many times. And, that voice said, this medical skill is a double practice of medicine and martial arts. The cultivation is successful, and even can understand the way of reincarnation, surpassing the saints. Become the most powerful world, blood dripping, to achieve the realm of immortality! However, Haotian has not practiced this technique for a long time, at most it is only some perception, and it can not reach the legendary point. Even Zhang Chao''s limbs cannot be recovered. Let alone, dripping blood to rebirth, and heaven and earth with the same life! But Zhang Chao''s limbs were delayed too long, and the poison was poisoned into the marrow, and the immortal was unable to save. But the little girl, although the viscera and viscera have been greatly damaged, but reshaping her vitality, Haotian can still do it. Actually, this technique is very simple. Because of the practice of this method, the spirit of Haotian has not only the power to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth, but also the function of "withering wood and finding the spring". So, he only needs to run spirit, then through the palm of the hand, pour it into the body of the little girl, make it run the whole body, then can repair her organs, make it, rebirth! The process looks simple. But it''s really dangerous! Because, this method has a high demand for the quantity and quality of spirit and Qi, and cannot be interrupted during the transportation process, otherwise the treatment will be abandoned before and after the spirit is insufficient, the blood will be automatically transmitted. By then, Haotian may be sucked into adults and even be greatly backfired. Therefore, this technique, Haotian only to the moment of life and death will be used, usually dare not to chaos. Because. Once he makes a mistake in estimation, he is not only mentally enough to save people, but also he will be mired in the mud. But in the face of this father, Haotian felt like a try, and he had confidence in himself! After the final reading. Haotian will not hesitate to speed up the operation of spirit, the little girl''s vitality is rapidly disappearing, if it is dragged down, it is impossible to return to the sky. Haotian''s hands, gently placed on the little girl, palm, like the same energy as fog, extreme hair. Haotian''s hands, like fountains, are in a stream, and the invisible energy of golden awn shines like a snake, and flies into the body of the little girl. "Change your life against the sky, start!" With a light drink from Haotian. The golden spirit that entered the girl''s body, like the water, sprang around, they took blood and meat as the channel, and they moved around the whole body of the girl. With the rapid flow and the faster the place, more and more, these golden energy gradually fade........ the flow speed and the place are getting faster and faster www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 But with the golden energy, slowly fade, where the damaged organs, bones, blood, but slowly in the repair, rebirth. Originally, the little girl, that has almost stopped the heart, is slowly beating at a faster speed. These changes are subtle and invisible to outsiders, but Haotian can see them clearly. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile. However, Haotian didn''t stop. This is just the beginning. The big project is still under us. Haotian didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly urged the aura in the elixir field to input them into the little girl''s body at a faster speed. Under the continuous restoration of these auras, the little girl''s already exhausted vitality has been reactivated, and her organs, which stopped working, are also like the blooming iron trees. She is working again, and her body functions are slowly recovering. These changes, are in the body of the little girl, so Yang Hu and others did not find. However, one thing they can see is that the little girl''s breath began to recover, because her chest was slowly fluctuating. Unfortunately, everyone thought that Haotian would not succeed, so they did not pay attention to this detail. Now. Yang Hu was looking at his watch and laughing at Haotian: "boy, it has been two minutes, you only have one minute left. I think you are going to kneel down and call grandfather. Now if you beg for mercy, I can make you cry less." Yang Hu''s face was full of pride and looked at Haotian''s wanton laughter. "Is it?" Haotian hears the speech, but he smiles and doesn''t care. Now, the little girl''s internal organs, blood vessels and bones have been repaired, her body function has begun to return to work, and even her breathing has begun to normal. Next. Haotian is going to activate her consciousness. She has passed out for a long time. Although her body function has recovered, her brain still thinks that she is "dead" If Haotian can''t activate her consciousness, then even if the little girl is saved, she will eventually become a vegetable! "Boy, only 30 seconds left!" "You don''t pretend to be forced. Get down on your knees and call your grandfather!" Yang Hu didn''t notice that at the moment, the little girl on the platform had not only recovered her breathing, but also her beautiful eyelashes, which seemed to wake up at any time. Yang Hu must not have noticed this, because at the moment, he is already imagining that Haotian will humiliate him and call him grandfather. "Ah "I''ll go, I''ll go!" "Look, look at it!" "It''s frightening. It''s not true. How could such a thing happen?" Now. All of a sudden, the people around him screamed. One person covered his mouth and his eyes widened as if he had seen something incredible. A look of horror on his face. Yang Hu saw the appearance, a touch of doubt appeared on his face, and he could not help cluttering in his heart. He had a bad premonition. His eyes, along with the eyes of the people, suddenly, he was stunned, shivering all over, legs trembling. Yang Hu looked at the scene in front of him and cried out: "impossible!" "Is this impossible? How can it be!! ..............¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 I see. The little girl, who had been judged dead by Yang Hu, has lost her breath. At the moment, she is sitting up, her face is pink and rosy. Beautiful eyes, watery, is raising her head, curiously looking around, when she saw so many people around, her beautiful little eyes flashed a touch of timid, petite body, subconsciously curled up. "Dad The little girl lowered her head and looked around her. At last, her eyes fell into the corner, weeping in secret. On the lost man, the girl''s timid eyes immediately glowed with a bright color that was hard to cover up. Then, she cheerfully called out, opened her arms, like a butterfly, rushed down the stage, toward the man flew in the past. The little girl, does not dislike the dirt and dirty stains on the man''s body at all. She leans her small face against the man''s chest and rubs it gently. The latter, looking at his arms, lively and lovely little life, suddenly stay. Full Leng half a sound, just react to come over, immediately, he hugged the little girl tightly, passionately kisses her hair and small face, deep fear, she flew the same. Man, I didn''t expect that Haotian did it. Three minutes! In three minutes, he saved the little girl who had been judged dead! "Dad, where is this? Why are so many people afraid of Yingying?" The little girl, hiding in the man''s arms, looking at the people around, are looking at her, heart suddenly timid. "Wuwuwuwu..." "it''s true, it''s true, it''s great, it''s really great, Yingying, you''re really alive!" After hearing the little girl''s words, the man really reacted. Suddenly, he held the little girl in his arms, lifted it up happily, and turned around. In his resolute tiger eyes, tears like waterfalls flowed out. Different from the tears just now, the tears were humiliating, but now, his tears are crying with joy! "Dad, why are you crying? Is Yingying making you angry? Dad, don''t cry. Yingying will never bother you to go to the amusement park any more. Yingying will never ask you to buy ice cream any more." "Don''t cry. I won''t ask my mother where to go any more. Yingying doesn''t want her mother any more. As long as her father, don''t cry, OK?" The little girl thought that she was naughty and made her father angry. She immediately stretched out her little hand and gently helped the man wipe away his tears. She said in a low voice. "Not good Yingying, dad is not angry, dad is just too happy, happy Yingying you can wake up, great!" The man weeps with joy, now he, crying like a child, he squats, looking at his lovely daughter, a heart is almost melted. His hand, shaking out, carefully stroked the little girl''s face, there is a kind of unreal feeling. He was afraid, it was a dream! Afraid of waking up, his daughter will leave him again. Yingying is his whole life. He is more precious than his life. How could he be angry with him. He was only angry with himself and complained of his incompetence. His wife left, leaving Yingying without maternal love. Blame oneself originally have nothing, can''t earn money, can''t give, Yingying rich life. He... Is a total waste! After chatting with the little girl for a while, the man hugged her, walked to Haotian''s front, and knelt down without hesitation. The man''s head fell heavily on the ground. "Thank you very much. Thank you for saving Ying Ying. You are my benefactor!" "I''m just a migrant worker. I have no background, no education background, no money, and nothing can repay you. The only valuable thing about me is this life!" "In the future, if you can use my place, just open your mouth, even if you let me die, I will die forever!" "Don''t worry, although we are poor people, we are not bad people. My words, like nails, can''t be pulled out. Only you need me, I can die for you at any time!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "I don''t need your life!" "You don''t have to repay me. Take good care of your daughter in the future. After all, good luck doesn''t always come to you!" With that, Haotian threw a card out of his pocket: "go to Jiangnan financial group and give it to the person in charge. He will arrange a job for you." Haotian''s face is always indifferent. He is like a machine without emotion. Fate. It''s a very realistic thing. If you are strong, it will be weak; otherwise, if you are weak, it will be strong! This man, I have to say, is really very poor. His wife is vain and betrays him. However, he has no educational background, no background, or even professional skills. Only at the bottom of society, struggling to survive. And the poor. Now, in this materialistic and indifferent society, it is really difficult. But no matter how hard it is! Life has to go on, no matter how unwilling or unwilling you are, you can only face the reality. But one thing is certain! No matter how poor you are now, as long as you work hard and don''t give up hope, the future is likely to change! The poorest but beggars, live always come out! ... "Mom, is this true? How do I feel that I''m watching a movie? It''s too fake. Three minutes... It''s really cured "I feel like I''m dreaming. After three minutes, I can make noodles. I can save a person who doesn''t breathe. Hua Tuo doesn''t hang up like that." "Hua Tuo is a P. in front of this gentleman, all the great doctors are nothing but rubbish." "That''s right. It''s amazing." "I don''t want to say anything, but my knee is a little soft!" "You want to kneel, don''t you? Together "Let''s kneel down to the great God together." This scene completely subverts the three views of the public. It is also too unreal. They feel like they are watching a science fiction film, which is too unreal. However, the fact is in front of their eyes, all this is really happening, is what they saw with their own eyes. A man who had lost his breath, fell from a high building and was judged dead by the doctor, was so easily saved in three minutes! TM! If not, if they knew this peasant worker man, they thought that they were colluding and tricking them! Haotian glanced at the noisy crowd, ignoring their shock and shock. But walked to one side and stopped Yang Hu, who was preparing to slip away quietly. "It''s time for you to fulfill your words!" Haotian raised his eyes, looked at Yang Hu, and said calmly. "Well, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Get out of the way. I still have work to deal with. There are many patients waiting for me to treat. If you delay, you can''t afford it!" Yang Hu heard the speech, and a little flustered flashed over his face. However, a moment later, he was introverted to Haotian, hoping to frighten Haotian as his director. This move, Yang Hu used many times, thought that those who came to the doctor, many people, were used by him to drink back! Unfortunately, this time, he made a mistake! Haotian went directly to the elevator door and stopped Yang Hu''s way. He looked at him coldly and said: "if you forget, I can remind you that you just said that you want to bet with me. If I can save the little girl within three minutes, you can kneel down and call me granddad." "Now!" "You can live up to your promise!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 "Boy, stop when you''re good. Don''t try to kill yourself. You can''t offend some people!" Seeing that Haotian is so uninteresting, he chases and fights hard. Yang Hu''s face becomes very ugly. His eyes are full of twisted color, and he looks at Haotian maliciously. Kneel down to apologize, call three grandfathers! How could that be possible! There are so many people on the scene, including many medical staff. If he does, then how can he stay here in the future! Is not, will become the laughingstock of all people. So. Yang Hu''s face sank. There was a trace of resentment in Haotian''s eyes. Then, he raised his right fist and hit Haotian''s side face. Although Yang Hu is a doctor. However, he is tall, powerful and powerful, which ordinary people can not bear. "The mayfly shakes the tree, beyond its capacity!" Looking at Yang Hu''s action, Haotian is light for a second, his face is as usual, and there is no change, but in his indifferent eyes, there is a trace of contempt. Then, when Yang Hu''s fist was about to fall down, Haotian''s right hand was lazily lifted up. His posture was very casual, but the speed of his right hand was like a lightning snake, so fast that it was hard to catch it. Before they could see clearly what was going on, Haotian''s right hand had firmly grasped Yang hushuo''s big fist. Then. Haotian raised the middle finger of his right hand and gently lowered it in the surprised eyes of the other party. Then he pressed...... "click!" "Click!" Then there was a sound of bone fracture. The sound is clear and pleasant to the ear, Lang Lang is pleasant to hear, such as the gurgling stream. However, along with the sound of bone fracture, there was also a very shrill scream and howl, just like killing a pig. "I give you two choices!" Hao Tian looked at Yang Hu and said coldly. "First, you fulfill your promise, kneel down to me now, call three grandfathers, and I''ll let you go!" "Second, I will break your hand again, and this contract will be void!" "Choose for yourself." "I choose nm!" Yang Hu covers at the same time, forehead straight out of cold sweat, complexion becomes incomparably ferocious, he looks at Haotian resentfully, angry roar way. "It seems that you are going to choose the second one!" Haotian hears the speech, but a smile reveals a radian of evil charm. All of a sudden, he stepped forward, his right hand extended again, and this time, his goal is Yang Hu''s left hand! "No!" Seeing Haotian attacking himself, Yang Hu trembled with fright and collapsed on the ground directly with a look of horror on his face. Looking at Haotian''s eyes, also full of incomparable strong fear color, as if looking at a demon. As the saying goes, ten fingers linked to one heart, the pain of breaking a hand has already made him want to die. If he breaks another, Yang Hu estimates that he will die of pain. Yang Hu raised his head and looked at Haotian deeply. His eyes were full of bitterness. His heart is very unwilling, but people under the eaves, have to bow. So far. Yang Hu also can''t care what face dignity, in front of this guy is a madman, but he really dare to start. Suddenly. Yang Hu bit his teeth and knelt down in disgrace, and then he called three times in a low voice: "grandfather!" "Didn''t you eat?" "It''s too low. I can''t hear you. Call again!" Haotian, with one hand on his back, looked at Yang Hu and said indifferently. His eyes were full of banter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 "You......" after hearing the speech, Yang Hu raised his head and looked at Haotian. His eyes were filled with a strong color of gloom and resentment. Then, he took a deep breath, then lowered his head, opened his mouth and called out, "grandfather..." "now, you should be satisfied!" Yang Hu cried out three times in humiliation, and looked at Haotian fiercely and said. "Grandfather is satisfied!" "Sun Tzu, remember, you''d better not be too mean, the world is good, maybe you will fall into this big difficulty once, when the time comes...... Haotian looks at Yang Hu and laughs shallowly. Like him, irreverent, fearless, no medical ethics, careless people, Haotian does not kill him, is the greatest gift! "Boy, you are... Cruel!" Yang Hu looks at Haotian coldly. "This is not over. Wait. If one day you fall into the hands of Laozi, I will let you return it ten times and one hundred times!" After putting down a cruel word, Yang Hu left with his tail between his legs. All around the sound of frolic, and disdain in the eyes, let him feel like a needle, he is really no face to stay. Looking at Yang Hu, who left like an abandoned dog, Haotian smiles and doesn''t take his words to heart. Will an elephant put the threat of a mole ant in his eyes? "Haotian!" Haotian laughs and leaves after buying medicine. However, he is stopped by a clear voice. Haotian looks back slowly. After seeing the visitor, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that this man was Shangguan Wei. Today''s Shangguan Wei has taken off her work clothes. She is very casual. She looks fresh and refined, and has the feeling of a girl next door. Moreover, her figure is very good, even if wearing simple clothes, can also show her exquisite figure is very perfect, but today she seems to be in a bad mood. Her face looks pale and haggard. Her beautiful eyes are full of dark. She should be in trouble. "What can I do for you?" Haotian looks at Shangguan Wei and says without salt. Although the other party and he are old friends, but the feelings are not deep. In Haotian''s eyes, shangguanwei''s status is no different from passers-by. "You saved the little girl just now, didn''t you?" Gu Wei looked at Haotian, pale face, gushing out a trace of urgency and hope, rushed up, took his arm, looked at him anxiously said. "Yes Haotian cherishes words like gold and spits out a word lightly. Looking at Shangguan Wei pulling his arm, Haotian''s indifferent eyes wrinkled slightly, then he moved gently, and then Shangguan Wei was shaken open. Seeing this, Shangguan Wei immediately knew that his action was too rude. Moreover, now she has known Haotian''s identity and knows that this seemingly ordinary man. It was the invincible God of war who made her dream haunt her. However, Shangguan Wei at the moment is not flawless to take care of these, she went forward again, eagerly looking at Haotian: "can you please go to see my grandfather? He is seriously ill, and the doctors are helpless!" Shangguan Weimei Mou Qiji looks at Haotian, a pretty face full of expectation, hoping Haotian can agree with her. "Sorry!" "I''m not free!" Haotian hears the speech and shakes his head lightly. Just now, curing the little girl has already lost most of his aura. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 See Haotian refuse. Shangguan Wei''s face suddenly became more pale. She raised her head, and her delicate beautiful eyes showed a trace of decadence. She looked at Haotian seriously and said: "Lin......" "Haotian, Lord of the army, I beg you, please look at us as old friends, on sister Xue''s face, can you help me, save my grandfather, as long as you can cure me Grandfather, I can do anything you want me to do! " Shangguan Wei said sonorously and forcefully. "Is it?" "Anything?" Haotian hears the speech, suddenly evil spirit a smile, turn around, look at the ancient Wei shallow smile way, eyes keep scanning in her that plump peaks, and white as jade''s big long legs. In his eyes, there was a little banter in his eyes. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Haotian said "Gan" a little more seriously. Seeing this, Shangguan Wei''s face suddenly became extremely scarlet. Under Haotian''s eyes, she felt as if her whole body was being looked at. It was hot, as if she had a pair of hands touching her body. Inside, a little bit ashamed and angry. Although Shangguan Wei has a love for Haotian, she will not surrender herself in this situation. This is a matter of principle! But she hesitated at the thought of her dying grandfather. Then, Shangguan Wei bit her teeth, then looked up at Haotian and said very seriously, "well, anything can be done!" Shangguan Wei also put the word "Gan" very seriously! "As long as you can cure my grandfather, I will give you whatever you want!" Said, she also will own body forward a straighten, suddenly chest''s mellow radian immediately increased many. Haotian sees this, slightly a Leng. Then, he smile and shake his head slightly: "wait for me to have a look, as for you... Too small!" With that, Haotian took the lead in walking into the elevator. In any case, he and Gu Wei are old acquaintances, and she is also a good sister of Liang Xue. As she said, in the face of Liang Xue, I will go with her to have a look. Shangguan Wei smell speech, looking into the elevator inside Haotian, and then looked down at his chest, delicate face raised a trace of shame and anger. "Where is it?" Gu Wei spat in her heart, then stomped her foot and glared at Haotian. Then she walked into the elevator with him. Dozens of seconds later. Shangguan Wei takes Haotian to the inpatient department, a luxury ward. As soon as they get to the door, they rush out a girl, about 18 years old, with a face similar to shangguanwei. "Sister, who is this?" Shangguan Yin looks at Haotian beside Shangguan Wei and asks curiously. "He... Is a friend of mine. I''ll tell you later. I''ll take him to see my grandfather first." Shangguan Wei is very anxious. She pulls Haotian over the suspicious upper Guyin and walks towards the ward. See this. Shangguan Yin also stopped and turned to follow. Three people, quickly into the ward. This ward is very large, with an area of about 100 square meters. I think it should be the highest ward in the hospital. I can afford to live in this kind of ward. It seems that the economic conditions of shangguanwei''s family are good. In the ward, a lot of people have gathered. Visual inspection, there are about 20, men and women, old and young, at the moment, these people, all around the center of the ward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 "Haotian, come with me and help me to see my grandfather!" Shangguan Wei takes Haotian''s hand, crosses the crowd, and directly comes to the front of the central hospital bed. On the bed, there was an old man with crane hair and white eyebrows. His eyes were pale and his eyes were swollen. Some places had even begun to sink in. His skin was dry and shriveled, and he was not angry. He was like an old corpse dying. The old man''s eyes were open, but he seemed unconscious and unable to speak. His body could not move. He was like a vegetable. "Wei, what are you doing?" At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit, looking at Shangguan Wei recklessly with a young man rushed in, immediately asked in a bad tone. "Uncle, he is my... Friend, his name is Haotian. He is very capable. Just downstairs, he saved a little girl who lost her breath in three minutes. So, I brought him in to see my grandfather!" Shangguan Wei quickly opened his mouth to explain, and at the same time full of hope at Haotian. Her grandfather has been sick for a long time. During this period of time, they went to many big hospitals and asked for many famous doctors. But those people were helpless. Just now, the doctor gave them a critical notice. Now, Shangguan Wei can only place all hope on Haotian''s body! "Nonsense!" However, when the man heard the speech, he immediately exclaimed: "how could he have such a great ability to save a person who lost his breath in three minutes? It''s impossible. I think he''s a charlatan who deliberately acts for you. Xiaowei, you''re young and has no social experience. I don''t know, in this world, Some people have a very sinister mind The man said and looked at Haotian coldly. Obviously, he regarded Haotian as the swindler of the doctor in the river and lake! "I''m afraid you can''t guess my skill!" Haotian looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly. "What are you talking about? Boy, do you know what I am and dare to talk to me like this Hearing this, the middle-aged man was furious, pointing to Haotian and shouting. "Then you know what I am?" "You may as well tell you that although the heaven and earth are big, in front of my Haotian, it''s just Jiangdong now and then!" Haotian looked at the man and said faintly. "Ha ha ha ha, you are really a hairy boy. You are so arrogant. You are a liar or not. You are certainly not capable of anything!" With that, the middle-aged man seemed to drive away flies. He waved and said to Haotian scornfully, "OK, boy, you can get out of here. We don''t need people like you to get involved in the affairs of our family." "Uncle!" At this time, Shangguan Yin said: "let him have a try. My grandfather has already been like this. It''s better to gamble than wait to die. Maybe, he can really?" "Yinyin, your sister is confused. Are you also confused? He is a little boy. What medical skills can he understand? Let him try. If something goes wrong with Dad, will he be responsible for it?" The middle-aged man heard the speech and growled angrily. "No, uncle. Do you have a better way?" Shangguan Yin countered. The latter was blocked up. "If not, let him have a try." Shangguan Yin looks at Haotian and says, I don''t know why. She always has a premonition that Hao naively can cure her grandfather. It''s not just because he was brought by his sister! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Since my grandfather was ill, two of them, one of them, can''t go to class, the other can''t learn. They all help to seek help from famous doctors. They are all this uncle. No matter what kind of people they bring back, they have to obstruct one or two. The purpose is really intriguing. The middle-aged man heard the speech, although the heart is unwilling, but also can not find any reason, immediately had to retreat to open the position. After the middle-aged man retreated, the rest of the patients in the ward did not speak. However, everyone''s face was different. Some were curious, some were regretful, and some were even afraid. It can be said that they had different ideas. Haotian sees this and smiles in his heart. It seems that this family is not united. However, this is their family affair. Haotian doesn''t care about it. He just came to see the old man. If you can, Haotian will try to save it, but if you can''t, that''s all. Haotian went to the hospital bed, neither pulse nor check the old man''s body, but carrying his hands, light looking. Outsiders can''t see it, but when Haotian looks at the old man, his eyes burst out with an extremely bright golden awn. The old man''s body is as thin as firewood, which is the reason why he has been suffering from the disease for a long time. And when Haotian saw that the old man''s Yintang was black, he could not help but frown slightly. "How about Haotian?" Seeing Haotian frown, Shangguan Wei''s face is a little ugly, and her heart thump for a moment. She comes forward and asks in a low voice: "my grandfather''s disease, do you cure it?" Haotian smell speech, take back his eyes, looking at an anxious Shangguan Wei, he gently shook his head: "sorry, I can''t cure it!" Shangguan Wei hears the words, her eyes immediately disperse a pale color, her delicate body is also slightly trembling, even Haotian has no way, is it, grandfather really want to leave her? Looking at the old man with white temples, Shangguan Wei tears and suddenly falls down, looking pitiful. "That''s it? What three minutes to save a little girl who didn''t breathe? I thought it was very powerful. It turned out to be just a waste! " Haotian just finished saying, next to a bloated, dressed in splendid clothes, said scornfully. "Yes, how many famous doctors can''t do anything about the old man''s disease. How can he be cured as a young boy?" Next to the fat woman, a thinner woman also spoke sarcastically. "Aunt, er Niang!" "Mr. Haotian, it''s my sister who asked for help. How can you talk like this? Do you really hope that your grandfather will die?" Shangguan Yin raised her head and looked at the two women. Her delicate face was full of anger. "How do you talk to your elders? Why do you want the old man to die? We don''t think so. You are slander!" Fat woman hears speech, suddenly loud drink a way. "Yes, ancient Yin, how do you talk? We are all your elders. How dare you talk to us?" Shangguan Yin smelled the speech and sneered. She looked at them and said in a cold voice, "do you think that your idea, my sister and I don''t know?" "Xiaoyin!" Now. Shangguan Wei gently opened her mouth and stopped Shangguan Yin. However, she looked around the family in the eyes, also can not help but a trace of anger. Obviously. For these, Shangguan Wei has long complained about these, cruel relatives, but because of the family''s face, they didn''t show it. "Elder sister..." after seeing this, shangguanyin''s delicate face flashed a trace of grievance, but she still closed her small mouth under the very majestic eyes of Shangguan Wei. In this family. Her closest person is Shangguan Wei, but at the same time, the person she fears most is Shangguan Wei. She never dares to refute her words. As for, Shangguan Wei, looking at her grandfather like this, although she feels resentful, she doesn''t want to quarrel with these people any more. Their heart, has been eaten, their eyes, has been brick into the money, with them, more than said useless! Shangguan Wei looked at Haotian, holding the last glimmer of hope, and asked in a low voice, "is there really no way?" "No cure!" Haotian opened his mouth quietly, his voice was a little cold. It''s like a machine, without a trace of emotion. The old man, all over his body, was dead, his face was decadent, his skin was flabby, and his heart beat slowly. He''s not a disease at all! This is, dead image! In the practice world, this situation is called the five decline of heaven and man. He didn''t get sick. He died. The whole body, not only the skin, but also the bones, blood vessels, organs, including the heart and all the old people, are rotten. It''s time for him. If we want to cure him, we must make his organs, blood vessels and bones younger. Only in this way can he "rejuvenate".This kind of thing can be done. Just, for the current Haotian, some are too difficult! After all, it''s about life and death. It is the main road, ordinary people, are inevitable, the old man has reached the end of the years. Haotian can see that with his present situation, he can live for a few days at most. Then, he will enter the netherworld and enter into reincarnation. Shangguan Wei smell speech, delicate face, again dim down, the whole person appears listless, even one side of Shangguan Yin, is also a sad face. This result. Although they had expected in advance, they still held the last glimmer of hope for Haotian. Now hope is broken, and they are naturally miserable... at this time, Haotian talks again. "I can''t cure him, because he is not ill at all, but it can prolong his life for several years. This is my best effort." "What...!" The two sisters are secretly grieved. When they hear Haotian''s words, they raise their heads in horror and look at him with shock on their faces. Shangguan Wei took a deep breath, looked at Haotian, and asked tremblingly, "you just said... Can prolong my grandfather''s life?" One side of Shangguan Yin is also looking forward to looking at Haotian, delicate eyes, shining an incredible look. Haotian is still calm on his face. He nods faintly: "well, although I can''t cure him completely, it should be possible to extend his life span for a while." "Really?" "That''s great. That''s great. Grandpa is saved!" Shangguan Wei immediately experienced a kind of feeling from hell to heaven. She was so excited that she jumped up and even gave Haotian a kiss on the face. When he saw the red lip print on Haotian''s side face, Shangguan Weicai realized that he was a little too excited. Immediately, his pretty face was covered with a layer of intoxicating crimson color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 After a little shy, Shangguan Wei immediately pulls Haotian and walks to the bedside again. Incomparably looking forward to say: "then you, quickly start it, help me to cure my grandfather, please, look, grandfather this appearance, my heart, really very uncomfortable!" Haotian smell speech, light nodded, ready to start data. "Wait a minute!" Just then. The middle-aged man who just stopped Haotian stood up again. Shangguan Xiong, after staring at Haotian coldly, then looked around and said to the crowd, "brothers and sisters, relatives and friends, do you think that the old man''s life is in danger, can you put it on his little boy?" "He said that he could not be cured, and that he could prolong his life by three years. Who knows, his words are true and those words are false?" "What do you mean, uncle?" Shangguan Wei looks at the middle-aged man, and his voice becomes colder and colder. "You didn''t listen to Xiao Yin''s words just now. Grandfather is like this. Why don''t you let Haotian have a try?" "Shangguan Wei, you are young. You don''t understand a lot of things. Uncle told you, you don''t understand either." Shangguan Xiong takes a look at Shangguan Wei and puts his eyes on Haotian. "Just now, I have been checked. This Haotian, whose original name is Lin Tian, is the adopted son of the Lin family and a waste orphan. What kind of medical skills can he have?" "Master, although he is in a critical situation, he can still live for some time. But this guy, when he says he can prolong his life, can he really prolong his life? Do you think he is a God? If something happens, who will take the responsibility?" "That''s right!" "It turns out that he is just an adopted son. I thought he was so powerful. If he could cure a disease, he probably wanted to deceive you and cheat some money. After all, the Lin family is not as beautiful as Lin Yan was when he was alive." The two women, seeing the situation, immediately came forward to echo the way. "You... You... You... You can''t imagine what kind of existence Haotian is!" Shangguan Wei was angry, and her chest was trembling. Finally, she looked at the people and said forcefully: "I am responsible for all the consequences, so the head office?" "You are in charge!" When Shangguan Xiong heard the speech, a sneer ran over his face. He looked at Shangguan Wei and said in a cold voice, "can you take this responsibility? If you really want him to be the master''s information, that''s OK, but you have to ask him to show his medical qualification certificate! " "Otherwise, I would never agree with it!" "Uncle, why are you so anxious to stop Haotian from treating his grandfather? Have you already known that my grandfather intends to make me the superior official and the next successor, and give me all the company and property. You are afraid that you will not get the property, right?" Shangguan Wei looks at Shangguan Xiong and suddenly says coldly. "You..." when Shangguan Xiong heard the speech, a flurry flashed in his eyes. At the same time, his face turned red. Shangguan Xiong looked at Shangguan Wei and said in a loud voice, "Shangguan Wei, what are you talking about? I''m your uncle. It''s my father who is lying on the hospital bed. Can I hope he''s OK. Anyway, no matter what you say, this boy, if he doesn''t have the medical qualification certificate, I will never let him give the information to the old man!" Shangguan Xiong''s words, although some of them want to cover up, but his attitude is still very tough, that is not to let Haotian treat the old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Shangguan Wei doesn''t know whether Haotian will be a doctor. She was just a corpse downstairs. She heard that Haotian saved the little girl who had lost her breath and was judged dead within three minutes. Moreover, Shangguan Wei knows Haotian''s identity, so she believes that Haotian, the Lord of the Northern Territory and known as the God of war in China, will not lie. Since he said that he could prolong his grandfather''s life for a few years, he would certainly be able to do it! Nothing else. Because he was the leader of the three armies and the God of war. So, Shangguan Wei believes him! "This is grandfather, at present, the only chance, I will not give up, even if you do not allow me, I will let Haotian treat my grandfather!" Shangguan Wei sonorous powerful said, the attitude is very firm! "I said no!" has the final say, "the elder brother is like a father, and your sister''s parents are dead since childhood. I am their elder brother and your elder. This matter is my final rule, and I can''t make it, you girl!" Ancient Xiong said coldly on his face! "No!" "Uncle!" Shangguan Wei''s patience has reached the limit. She walked to the public with jade steps and light movements. She said with great dignity: "grandfather, I''ve said before that I''m the successor of the family. I can make decisions on everything in my family, no matter how big or small. It''s the same with the company. Without my consent, no one can take a sum of money from the company, let alone promote anything One job. " "At present, I have left the princess group and come back to take over the company, so I am the helmsman!" "Now, I allow Haotian to treat my grandfather. If anything goes wrong, I will go to Guanwei..." "I''d like to shoulder the responsibility!" Haotian sees this, slightly a little stunned, he did not expect, looking at the weak Shangguan Wei, unexpectedly has such a strong side. It''s really a heroine! Haotian doesn''t want to take part in their family affairs, and he doesn''t want to manage them. After all, it''s hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework. Haowei, at least, has to promise her to live for a few years. However, he has to let her live for a few days. This is also the ultimate of Haotian. After Shangguan Wei finished speaking, the rest of the people were frightened by her, dare not speak. And Haotian, also went to the bedside, ready to treat the old man. "No!" "He''s not a doctor. He can''t treat the old man!" After the ancient Xiong reacted, his face became extremely ugly. If, let the old man wake up, really make a will, give everything to Shangguan Wei, then they will have nothing. Immediately, Shangguan Xiong raised his fist and hit Haotian. Hao Tiantou didn''t return. He just waved his right hand, and the latter felt his chest as if he had been hit by a truck. Then, like a ball, he flew backwards and hit the ground, which made him grinning in pain. "Boy, you dare to hit me!" Shangguan Xiong was very angry at first, but then he seemed to think of something. He raised a trace of joy on his face and flashed a haze in his eyes. Then he started to shout. "Security, security, somebody!" Haotian moves his hand, so he has a reason to call the security guard and drive him out. As long as Haotian is driven out of the hospital, Shangguan Wei can no longer insist on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Let Shangguan Xiong, like a clown, howl there. Haotian just quietly looks at the old man on the bed and looks at him, which has dried up vitality. Haotian''s brows slightly wrinkled, he gently cover the old man''s quilt, and then his hands, like leaves, on the old man''s body, like flying butterflies dancing wildly. Ten seconds later. "What happened?" Outside the door, two security guards came, worthy of being advanced wards. After a while, the security guards came, and the efficiency was different. "It''s OK. It''s just a misunderstanding." Shangguan Wei said lightly. "What misunderstanding, this boy, hit people!" "What''s more, he is not a doctor. He even wants to treat our old man. This is nonsense. You have to take care of him and drive him out. Otherwise, if he makes a mistake in our father, your hospital will be responsible." Shangguan Xiong covered his chest and said coldly. Two security guards, seeing this, are slightly stunned. One of them says nothing, the other says something. It''s something or nothing. We don''t have to worry about it. The people in this advanced ward are all big people. They can''t afford to be provoked by anyone, so they dare not move. "I''m sorry. There''s nothing wrong here. Please go back." Shangguan Wei talks again. Her voice is neither humble nor overbearing, but there is a trace of unquestionable domineering on her pretty face. Now she has a bit of overbearing temperament. "Shangguan Wei, what do you mean? I''m your uncle. This boy beat me. You not only don''t help me, but also protect him. In your heart, do you have any elders like us?" Seeing this, the ancient Xiong asked angrily. "Noisy!" Now. A indifferent voice sounded like thunder. With the sound falling, Shangguan Xiong, who was still shouting, flew out of the ward and hit the hard wall of the corridor. All this happened between the electric light and flint, and the people didn''t see it clearly. When Shangguan Xiong got up from the ground with a face full of confusion and bruises, all the people could just react to it. Suddenly, he was shocked and could not restrain himself. "Who!" "Who''s the one who beat me?" Shangguan Xiong still can''t figure out the situation and growls angrily. "It''s me!" Haotian didn''t look back, just a faint reply. "It''s you...!" After hearing Haotian''s reply, Shangguan Xiong immediately got angry from his heart and was about to abuse a few words. Suddenly, his throat was sweet and he spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood again! "All right At this time, Haotian suddenly turned his head. He looked at Shangguan Wei indifferently: "in less than 10 minutes, he should wake up, live a few years is no problem, promised you, finished." "When it''s over, I''ll go." With that, Haotian carried his hands on his back, his face was calm, and he was ready to leave at an elegant pace. However, if you are careful, you will find that there are wisps of sweat on Haotian''s temples. I think he has made a lot of efforts to prolong his life. But. Haotian just walked to the door, but he was stopped by Shangguan Xiong. He looked at him ferociously and said: "boy, who do you think you are? You beat people and want to leave safely. Today, if you don''t give me an account, I won''t let you go out of this hospital." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 "This is what I give you!" Haotian hears the speech and sneers. His right foot kicks out like a swift lightning. Suddenly, shangguanxiong is kicked out again. Later, Haotian carries his hands on his back and continues to leave. "Yes On the ground, Shangguan Xiong, very embarrassed to get up, ready to catch up. "Uncle, I advise you better not to provoke him. He dares to kill people, and even if he kills you, there will be no punishment." At this time, Shangguan Wei''s clear and pleasant voice rang, but it contained a trace of irony. As for her snobbish uncle, she is now very disappointed. Shangguan Xiong heard the speech, his face was shocked, and he stopped immediately. He looked at Haotian''s back and was very humiliated in his heart. It was the first time he had received such an insult. "Xiaoyin, you are looking at grandfather here. I''ll see him off!" Shangguan Wei looked at Shangguan Xiong contemptuously, and then told Shangguan Yin. Then, she moved lightly, twisted her hips, stepped on the graceful posture, and caught up with Haotian. "Yes, sister." Shangguan Yin nodded his head cleverly, then hit a basin of hot water, ready to help the old man hot compress his forehead, but found that at the moment, the old man''s face is not as pale as just. On the contrary, he had a ruddy and healthy look, and his breath was much more stable. Even his dry skin became moist and rejuvenated, and his body became young as a young man. Shangguan Wei looks for Haotian. In fact, she is just trying. Unexpectedly, Haotian has really done it. Seeing this, Shangguan Yin was ecstatic. Just now she was still suspicious of Haotian''s words. How could the old man wake up in ten minutes? Now, Shangguan Yin has completely believed it. She took out her mobile phone and waited anxiously. On the other hand, Shangguan Xiong and other people''s faces were not good-looking. Seeing this situation, they knew that the last thing they wanted to see... Finally, it happened. Once the old man wakes up, he will definitely make a will. When the time comes, the company and the family will belong to Shangguan Wei, but they will have nothing. Haotian just came down from the upstairs and was caught up by Shangguan Wei. "Haotian, I''ll see you off." Shangguan Wei gently said to Haotian, the eyes of Miaoman''s beautiful eyes are full of gratitude, and there is a strange mood. "No need!" "I have hands and feet, I can walk. Today''s business, I''m looking at Liang Xue''s sake, just to help you. You don''t have to think about it. After that, we have nothing to do with it." Haotian said lightly. Did not hesitate to refuse the love of Shangguan Wei, and then left with both hands on his back. "Last time, Hao Wei was still sad when he left. "Yes, how can I, a little ordinary woman, get into it? Even this time, he helped me for the sake of sister Liang. In his opinion, I was just a dispensable person." Think of here, I don''t know why, Shangguan Wei''s heart some hair block, is very uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 On the other side. Jiangjia building. In the conference room, Jiang Wei, Tian Xiong and Zhao Kuang are all here but under them, there are still some people who were involved in killing Lin Yan at the beginning. Three families and dozens of first-class families gather together. This kind of scene is very rare. The gathering like this happened once before, which was more prosperous. The Li family, Qin family and Luo family were all present. The purpose of that gathering was to eliminate Lin Yan. As for this time, it was his brother. However, although so many people gathered together, the atmosphere was very dull, I don''t know why, none of them spoke. Finally, after more than ten minutes, someone finally couldn''t stand it. Zhao Kuang looked at the silent crowd. I feel a little angry. He knew that these people were waiting for him to speak, because he was the most seriously injured family except the Li family! "I''m sure you already know about it." "At the beginning, it was exposed!" "And the boy came back to revenge. What should we do, gentlemen? Are we going to sit around and wait for him to clean up one by one? " Zhao Kuang''s face was filled with endless cold. His son and granddaughter died miserably. Zhao Shiren was no longer able to deal with human affairs, which was equivalent to breaking the root of his Zhao family. If Haotian was in front of him, he would like to tear it apart. Fang Xie this hate! Zhao Kuang''s words just fell, Tian Xiong immediately took the words. "Since we have all come here, it means that we will not give up and wait for death!" On Tian Xiong''s face, there is also a trace of chill. Zhao Kuang''s son is dead, and his son is gone. And the person who killed them is the same: Haotian! "I really didn''t expect that boy''s energy was so great that even the Li family and Luo family had been planted in his hands." When this was said, everyone was frightened, especially Tian Xiong and Zhao Kuang, who had seen Haotian''s strength. At this time, Jiang Wei suddenly said with a smile, "it''s just a little Haotian. Why should you be so scared?" As soon as Jiang Wei opened his mouth, people''s eyes immediately turned to him. This guy, but in addition to the Qin family, destroyed Lin Yan and made the most contribution. He is a man of cold nature, and his ruthlessness is even above Gu Huai. And his son, it seems, has died in Haotian''s hands. No doubt, he must hate Haotian deeply. Why is he so calm. Therefore, Tian Xiong immediately asked, "brother Jiang, do you have a good strategy?" "Don''t forget who was the man who proposed to let us get rid of Lin Yan at first. Now something has happened and Lin Yan''s righteous brother has come back to take revenge. This crime can''t be carried down by us. It''s time to let that one do it!" Jiang Wei knocked on the table and said with great significance. "Brother Jiang, do you mean..." Tian Xiong''s face suddenly overflows a trace of dignified color and asks carefully. "Yes, I''m talking about the Huang family!" As soon as Jiang Wei''s voice came out, a sudden burst of cold air was heard around him. Obviously, they are very taboo to the Huang family...... "the matter of Mr. Lin, the commander of the army, has been fully investigated!" Haotian has just returned to the villa. Yu Jin suddenly comes over with a large number of documents and says respectfully. "Say it Haotian smell speech, originally indifferent complexion, suddenly become incomparably cold, slowly spit out a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 "According to the intelligence team''s investigation day and night, we have finally made a clear investigation into Mr. Lin''s incident." "The family hidden behind the five families is the Huang family. The Huang family is the most famous family in the south of the Yangtze River. Mr. Lin''s business is led by them." "Then, the Qin family took the lead, and then the other four families, the Luo family and Long Wu, were actively involved. In addition, more than 30 families, large and small, participated in the event!" "Almost all of them participated in it, Wangyi!" "I didn''t expect it." "There are so many people!" Suddenly, a cold smile appeared on his face. However, his smile is a little cold, just like the plum blossom in the winter. At the same time, Yu Jin''s face suddenly showed a calm color. He knew that these people must have a bad luck. Every time, when Haotian showed such a look, it proved that he was really angry! "In addition, we have just intercepted the intelligence, Jiang Wei of the Jiang family, Tian family, Zhao fan, and the people of those 30 families in a hotel for a meeting. I think they already know that you are controlling the recent Xingyi storm." Yu Jin went on to say "take a bath and change clothes!" Immediately, Haotian said coldly. "Where are we going, Lord?" Yu Jin knows that Haotian''s implication is to kill people. "Now that the truth has come to light, let''s collect some interest..." at 3pm. The sun is like a weave. The sky was cloudless and the sky was green. Haotian was dressed in formal clothes, white as snow. With Yu ban, he marched toward the Jiang family. However, to Haotian''s surprise, he met Lin Shilu when he went out. The latter, as if to see something wrong, insisted on pestering Haotian and going with them. However, Haotian had to take her with her. "Sir, shall we kill them all this time?" On the driver''s seat, Yu Jin asked excitedly. "You know how to kill people all day long." Haotian white Yu ban one eye, some boring smile way. However, he said, his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp: "in fact, the best revenge is not to kill each other, but to let them... Live... Rather than die!" "I will let them sink forever in the endless purgatory of pain, and let them experience the worst despair in this world, and then slowly annihilate." "That''s boring. It''s better to kill them directly." Yu Ban said. Having said that, Yu Jian knows that Haotian is really angry this time. The army leader is angry and lays a million corpses on him. However, as Mr. Zhang said, he doesn''t like to kill people. Those people, then, are bound to suffer the most painful torture in the world. In the days to come. These people, bound to be in endless torture, panic endlessly, until the end, because can not bear this despair, and then die suicide. "Xiaotian, I heard that there are dozens of families in the other party, including the five families. Do you really have to deal with them?" At this time, Lin Shilu had already known the situation. After hearing Haotian''s words, she suddenly felt a shudder. Did she really have a chance to win against so many people alone? Haotian heard the speech, and his face was very calm. He nodded faintly: "yes, anyone who has participated in elder brother''s affairs, I will not let go of a......" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "But..." Lin Shilu hesitated. She had no doubt about Haotian''s ability, just... "Xiaotian, there are so many people, so many families, they control almost 90% of Xingyi''s lifeline. If you solve them all, Xingyi City will be in chaos." "Otherwise, we should only deal with the five families and the dragon family. After all, they are the culprits!" Haotian hears the words and doesn''t care. He gently shook his head, and then spoke faintly: "sister, I know that you are kind-hearted and do not want to expand the situation, but this matter, I will certainly do it to the end, no matter who is, no matter how much his power, wealth, background, as long as he participates in everything big brother, then, I will not let go!" "Blood debt will end with blood!" "Whether it''s the dragon family, the five big families, or the 30 or so families, I''m going to uproot them all." "As for, will there be chaos in Xingyi City?" "Chaos!" "The more chaotic, the better. These gentry clans have been in Xingyi for many years and absorbed more than ten million people''s fat and cream. I just want to make Xingyi chaotic, uproot all these moths, and return the heaven and earth to a brilliant future." "I''ll kill these people!" "Whoever dares to stop me, I will... Kill them!" Haotian''s eyes become incomparably cold, in the indifferent voice, there is a trace of indelible violence, which makes people fall into the abyss. "Here we are, Lord!" After that, the luxury cars will stop in front of the building for an hour and a half. Eyes, walk slowly, open the door. He raised his head and looked at the skyscraper rising from the ground in front of him. Under it, anyone felt very small. The building was as high as a cloud. It was unpredictable. And here... Used to be the headquarters of Linyan company. Things are different from people. Lin Yan left, and the building belongs to others. Now, it is the headquarters of the Chiang family. Similarly, he Haotian is no longer the dreary teenager who was bullied and humiliated at that time! "Sir, you can''t park here!" Just after Yujin stopped the car, the security guard at the door immediately came over. However, he had a little eye power. He could see that Haotian and Yu Jin and others were extraordinary. Although they could not see any brand of the car they were riding, they could see that the shape was not ordinary. Therefore, his attitude is somewhat polite. Haotian didn''t even look at the security guard. He carried his hands on his back and walked slowly towards the big summer. The decoration here was the same as that on the photo Lin Yan had mailed to him. Haotian was deeply moved. At the same time, his unchanging indifference could not help but feel a little chill. "Don''t worry. It only takes a while. It won''t take much time." With a smile, Yu Jin said something meaningful. Then, he followed Haotian respectfully and walked. I saw that these people would break in without saying a word. Although the security guard knew that they were extraordinary, they could not just sit back and ignore them. They immediately blew the whistle and began to gather people. The whistle has just sounded. A woman with hot figure, high-heeled shoes, long legs and delicate complexion came over. She bowed politely first, and then reached out to stop Haotian and others. "A few of you, we can''t park at the gate of summer. Besides, you can''t go in. Our owner is meeting with a distinguished guest. No one is allowed to disturb us." ¡¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "Meeting? It seems that they are really in a hurry! " Haotian smiles and murmurs slightly. Then, with his hands on his back, he directly crosses the beautiful housekeeper and goes upstairs. "Sir "You can''t go up there!" Beauty housekeeper, see Haotian did not listen to dissuasion, just want to go up, immediately also some angry, stepped on high heels, rushed up to stop Haotian. "If you have an urgent matter to see our master, you must report it to me. If he agrees, you can go up!" It has to be said that this beautiful housekeeper still has professional ethics. "No need!" At this time, Yu Jin suddenly chuckled. Then, his figure moved slightly, as if startled, and instantly appeared in front of the beautiful housekeeper. Then, he raised his right hand, his clothes floated, a dark shadow flashed in his hand, and a deep muzzle of the gun suddenly stood on the side face of the beauty housekeeper. "Now, I think, we should be able to get in, right?" Yu ban gently blew a mouthful at the delicate earlobe of the beautiful housekeeper, and the evil spirit laughed. "You...... the beautiful housekeeper, who was originally cool, gorgeous and noble, suddenly became pale with fright after seeing what Yujin had taken out. Jiao''s body was like a lamb, shivering, and Yu Jin became a wolf in her eyes. "Ha ha..." Yu Jin chuckled and patted the beautiful housekeeper''s face in a flirtatious way. Then, when she was paralyzed, Yu Jin followed Haotian and went to the top floor. "Little day." Among the elevators, Lin Shilu looked at Haotian with some worry and said, "would it be too reckless for us to rush in like this? Besides, when we just entered the elevator, I heard that they seemed to have called the police already!" "Don''t worry!" "Sister, I have everything." Haotian light smile way, did not care. In fact, he had just heard that someone had called the police in the dark, but what happened? Besides the members of the dragon group who were wearing Chinese clothes, jade clothes and python robes, who could arrest him Haotian this summer! Soon, three people came to the tallest building of the building, the 72nd floor. Although Haotian hasn''t been here, he is very familiar with it, because Lin Yan introduced it to him more than once. Therefore, he quickly went to the office, and wanted to come, Jiang Wei and they should be there. Haotian, with his hands on his back and his leisurely pace, looks like a sword out of his sheath, towards the office step by step. Yu Jin followed behind, respectfully. Lin Shilu stood beside Haotian, as close as the sun and the moon. Go to the office door, Haotian kick is a kick, the huge steel door, directly kicked open. The dust fell to the ground. Haotian takes the lead to walk in. At the moment, the office is full of people, about 45. At the top of the list are Zhao Kuang, Jiang Wei and Tian Xiong. Think about this. Haotian looked at these people''s eyes, and suddenly became cold! "Who are you?" At this time, a middle-aged man, the first one sitting next to the three, stood up and pointed to Haotian and others, and said coldly. "Haotian!" On the first seat, Tian Xiong three people, after seeing Haotian, were surprised. Their eyes immediately became dignified and their faces were very iron blue. None of them thought of it. They just gathered the people and were preparing to discuss Haotian. Unexpectedly, he came! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 "I''m sorry to be so abrupt. I know that you are gathering here. I''m not going to blame you for coming here uninvited." When Haotian hears the speech, he is not annoyed. A light smile, like a gentleman and noble, let Yu Jin find a stool and sit in front of the people. "Is he Haotian?" After hearing Tian Xiong''s words, all of them look shocked at Haotian. This son, is Lin Yan''s righteous younger brother, the man who disturbed the situation of Xingyi? At first, everyone thought that Jiang Wei and his colleagues had gathered together to make a fuss about Fu Haotian. Now. After seeing Haotian''s elegant demeanor, all the people realized clearly that the adopted son of Lin family, who disappeared in Xingyi five years ago, has changed tremendously! "Haotian, you are too arrogant "I don''t care much about Jiang Wei. How dare you come in like this? Do you deceive me that there is no one in the Chiang family?" Jiang Wei sat in the center, looking at Haotian with a bitter look. He said angrily. His face was ferocious because of his anger. "The world is so big that there is no place for Haotian to enter." Haotian leaned lazily on the chair, ignoring Jiang Wei''s anger and said faintly. As for you Haotian looks up at Jiang Wei. "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t take you Jiang Wei seriously!" In Jiang Wei''s murderous eyes, Haotian continued leisurely and said, "I''m here today. It''s no big deal. I just want to find justice for my elder brother." "And you are the object of my debt collection, because you are the killers who killed my big brother!" "Nonsense!" "Haotian, don''t talk nonsense. The death of your elder brother is entirely his fault. His poor management of the company led to the bankruptcy of the group. But he himself, unable to bear the pain, committed suicide and died. It has nothing to do with us!" Hearing this, Tian Xiong''s face changed slightly, and he immediately said in a loud voice. "Is that true?" "It''s a good one to blame yourself!" After listening to Tian Xiong''s words, Haotian''s indifferent face is filled with a trace of violence. He slowly stood up and looked at the crowd. Haotian said in a sonorous and forceful way: "my elder brother Lin Yan is fair and impartial in his work, never favoritism, is meticulous in everything, and his business ability is even more ancient wonder, no one can match him, how could he possibly go bankrupt "What''s more, he is kind, sunny and resolute, and he can''t commit suicide!" "His death, I''m afraid someone is doing something in the dark." With that, Haotian''s eyes swept over everyone at the scene. With that, Haotian gently waved his hand. Seeing this, Yu immediately stepped forward, took out the documents that had been prepared and read aloud: "invincible group, Baihong group, Wang''s group, Jiang''s group, Tian''s group, and Hongyue group..." in one breath, Yu read the names of dozens of large groups and companies, and their helmsmen sat here. "A month ago, these groups spent a lot of money at the same time. It seemed that they were plotting something. At that time, Lin Yan was cooperating with a mysterious group, but three days later, Lin Yan''s company suddenly had a big problem and declared bankruptcy." "At the same time, these companies have also received 10 times of capital returns, of which the five families and Luo family have gained the most. "But not long ago, it was found that these groups once again drew a sum of money and transferred it to the Huang family''s account." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Yu Jin said word by word. It was not slow. In this document, it was clearly recorded how they combined with the Huang family to design and frame Lin Yan and then murder them. Pile by pile, piece by piece, are recorded clearly! "What we did at the beginning was very secret, and after that, we removed a little trace. How did you find out?" Listening to what Yu Jin read out, Jiang Wei and other people''s faces became extremely ugly, but also very angry and shocked. Everything recorded in this document, every pile and every piece, should be destroyed. Other people can''t know how Haotian found it. "Traitor?" Jiang Wei''s first thought was that there were traitors among their families, and some people sold them out. However, after thinking about it, Jiang Wei shook his head and denied the idea. They are all grasshoppers on the same rope. There is no advantage in selling them out. Therefore, it should not be their own people who sold out the information. In that case. So how does Haotian know this? "There is no airtight wall in the world. The dirty things you do can''t be buried forever!" Haotian looked at the crowd with a cold face and a smile: "I think, now, you should not say that my brother''s death has nothing to do with you, this kind of shameless words!" "This document clearly records your cruel and dirty means, how you united, how you designed, framed my brother, and then how you killed him and finally embezzled his property." "There''s a lot of hard evidence. Do you still want to deny it?" With that, Haotian couldn''t control his emotions. He smashed the document on the table, and the sound was startling. On the desktop, there were endless cracks in the spider web. At the thought of big brother, who died in these people''s hands, Haotian couldn''t control his emotions. His anger in his heart was like a volcano, which suffocated him. He wanted to kill all these people and break them up to comfort Lin Yan''s spirit in heaven. Haotian took a few deep breaths, and then he pressed down the violence in his heart, so he killed them. It was too cheap for them. Haotian, let them sink in the purgatory of endless cohabitation, and let them atone for their crimes! Let them in the abyss of pain, can not survive, can not grant death, until suicide...... "yes "Your brother, we killed Lin Yan!" "But, so what, Haotian, even if you have evidence, what can you do with us? I know you are very powerful and influential, but there are so many of us, and behind us, there are Huang family standing." "If you fight with us, you are looking for death!" "You must think clearly, Haotian, you are now against the whole Xingyi!" After all, Jiang Wei and others no longer argue. He looked at him with gloomy eyes and said very arrogantly, "I know that your strength is not weak, and we don''t want to have another incident. After all, if you can guarantee that you will not investigate this matter and destroy the documents in your hands, we are willing to solve it peacefully with you." "We can offer 100 billion yuan to compensate you. If you insist on your own way, don''t blame us for being cruel!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. A group of ants even want to shake the mountain." At this time, Yu Jian, on the other side, could not help laughing when he heard Jiang Wei''s words. He looked at Jiang Wei and others, and sneered scornfully: "you don''t see what kind of rubbish you are. You dare to threaten my Lord!" "If it had not been for Sir, who said that you could not die so painfully, would you believe that at this moment, you would have died without a burial place?" "In our eyes, you garbage are just lambs to die. If you don''t lick your wounds and explain the future affairs, you dare to bark in front of your husband. You really don''t know how to die!" "In our husband''s eyes, you are just wheat waiting for the scythe to harvest. The mole ants who are trapped in death and don''t know it, dare to threaten my Lord, rot and shine with the sun and the moon?" Yu Jin looked at the crowd and said scornfully. "You TM, who are you scaring?" At this time, the middle-aged man who just sat in the first seat below stood up, pointed to Haotian and said in a high voice: "Haotian, right? Let''s get to the point. What do you want to do with your brother is what we do. Just say it directly." "I don''t believe it. There are so many of us, the Huang family and the Qin family. They will be afraid of you." "You are just an adopted son." "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. Lao Tzu is called Liu Facai. When your elder brother was in power, I was just a newly rising upstart with assets of no more than 10 million yuan. However, after absorbing your elder brother''s industry, I immediately turned over and became a multi billion dollar entrepreneur by now." "I have to say, your elder brother is really capable. His business ability is the first in the ages. In a few years, I can make so much money. I just drink some soup, and I can grow well." "However, even so, so what? He is not dead in our hands. As for you, if you are wise, you should get out of Xingyi, or you will be the next Lin Yan!" Liu Facai, holding a glass of high-grade red wine, looked up at Haotian with an arrogant attitude. "Brother Liu." Tian Xiong''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Liu Facai was so arrogant that he could not reconcile the two sides. "Tian Xiong, it''s OK. It''s nothing to be afraid of. Isn''t he trying to avenge his elder brother? Come on, I don''t believe it. With so many of us together, our strength is enough to compare with some famous families in the south of the Yangtze River, but we can''t do him. Even if we can''t, isn''t there Huang family behind us?" "No matter how powerful he is, can he beat the Huang family?" Liu Facai was elated and looked at Haotian with disdain in his eyes. "You animals, little Yanzi, are friendly and kind-hearted. Although he is a businessman, he always does good deeds on the basis of good faith. Why do you design to harm him and take away his property is not enough, and even kill him cruelly. Are you still human?" After knowing the truth of the matter, Lin Shilu fell into endless grief. Her beautiful eyes were full of tears. She wanted to take up the blade and chop up these evil people one by one and feed them to the dog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "Ha ha ha, why?" "Of course, it''s for his money. Who makes Lin Yan so outstanding? In a few years, he has accumulated countless wealth. We are all jealous." "What''s more, he has threatened our position. The world is the jungle. We are strong and he is weak. What''s the problem if we eat him." "This is the living law of living things, and so is human beings." Liu Facai, without a bit of guilt, looked up and said with exaggeration. "As for you..." then, Liu Facai''s eyes turned to Haotian. "In the five years since leaving Xingyi, some changes have indeed taken place. With some achievements, they can quietly kill the Luo family and the Li family. However, boy, I advise you not to be too rampant." "Now, you are facing almost all the famous families in Xingyi. We are not the ones you can fight against. Be wise. Give all your money and get out of Xingyi. Maybe we can spare your life, otherwise, you will only be afraid to follow Lin Yan''s footsteps." Liu Facai looks at Haotian contemptuously, his face is full of arrogance. "As strong as Lin Yan, they are all wiped out by us. You are just the adopted son of the Lin family. What are you going to fight us with? What are you going to do with it?" "Why should I?" Haotian smiles. He raised his head and looked at Liu Facai, who felt good about himself. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile of evil Charm: "soon, you will know!" With that, Haotian looked at Tian Xiong on one side and said with a smile: "master Tian, please get out of the way. I''m afraid that later, his blood will splash on you. "Haotian, what do you want to do?" Tian Xiong''s face is slightly heavy. He is different from Liu Facai. He has seen Haotian''s means and knows that this guy is a cruel character. There is no ambiguity in saying that killing is killing. At the beginning, his son died under Haotian. "Don''t be afraid, brother Tian. He''s just an adopted son of the Lin family. He''s just a wild species who doesn''t know his own parents are. Why should we be afraid of him?" "Today, I Liu Facai, and stand here, I do not believe, you hao naive dare to move me!" Liu Facai sneered, holding his hands, standing upright, looking at Haotian fearlessly. "Wild seed?" Haotian''s eyes were sad and cold. He... Slowly raised his head and looked at Liu Facai. On his eternal face, there was a trace of incomparable ice. "When you get to Yan Wang Ye, remember to tell him that the person who killed you is called Haotian!" As soon as Haotian lifted his right hand and waved his sleeve, he saw a golden awn that was hard to detect by the naked eye. It was as bright as a star, like a cold sword, and galloped toward Liu Facai. "Boy, you frighten..." Liu Facai laughs with pride when he hears the speech. He subconsciously wants to ridicule Haotian''s boasting, but his words have not yet spoken. Suddenly... His eyes become extremely pale and his pupils shrink violently. Then... he covered his neck, his eyes widened, and he fell down slowly. All the blood sprayed from his neck poured onto Tian Xiong''s body. The latter, like climbing out of the blood pool, was extremely embarrassed. It''s not over. Liu Facai''s body just fell down, less than a second, his whole body, do not know where, suddenly burst out a ray of golden flame. The flame is getting bigger and stronger, and with a few blinks of an eye, Liu Facai''s body will be burned to ashes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 With a flick of one''s fingers, one turns into a corpse and burns the corpse to ashes. "This "This..." Jiang Wei and others were shocked and shocked. They looked at Haotian in horror as if they had seen a ghost. Such means... They are so unpredictable! "Haotian,... You... What kind of means are you? Why does Liu Facai......" the fat man sitting on the right side of Liu Facai had a look of schadenfreude and good play, but when he saw Liu Facai beside him, he suddenly fell to the ground and died, and then turned into a mass of ashes. The hot blood, slowly sliding down his cheek, saw a living what, so disappeared in front of his eyes, he was almost paralyzed. A pair of eyes, staring at Haotian, terrified, shivering. With the power of blowing sleeves, he even cut people across the air. Not only that, he can also attract the mysterious flame, destroy the corpse, which is too... Terrible! All the four people who see you are very nervous! Liu Facai, from speech to death, is only a few seconds, and Haotian just waves his hand gently. Obviously, he makes him fall to the ground and burn his body to ashes. I''m afraid the immortals are not as good as this. "Don''t panic. Isn''t this his wish? He wants to die, and Hao just satisfies him, so that he can suffer less from the sufferings of the world and enjoy himself." Haotian leaned lazily on the chair and said with a light smile. Said, his eyes again placed on the fat man who just made a sound: "you, who are you?" "I... seeing Haotian''s attention on himself, the fat man suddenly trembled with fear and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He lowered his head slightly and said in a panic: " I''m Lu Dingbang, I''m from the Lu family! " With that, Luding Gang looked at Haotian with great fright: "you... What do you want to do, Haotian, I tell you, our Lu family is not small, with tens of billions of assets. If you move me, my family will never let you go!" When he looked at the cave, he was just shocked. Lu Dingbang always feels a knife hanging on his neck. As long as Haotian gently moves, he will separate his head. This kind of feeling, such as the cold awn on the back, makes people very panic, straight out of cold sweat. "Is it?" Listening to Lu Ding Gang''s threat, Haotian smiles and doesn''t care. He raises his head and looks at Lu Dingbang coldly. His eyes are full of contempt. Li family and Luo family, he is in addition to, how to fear his little Lu family! This guy is stupid enough to say such a thing. It seems that they are comfortable life, too much, in the comfortable cradle, enjoy too much glory and wealth, let them from adults into children! "Supreme, this, let my subordinates do it for you!" Looking at Lu Ding Gang, Yu can''t help but lick the corner of his mouth. In his eyes, there is a ray of blood thirsty light in the extreme cold. He is like a lone wolf lurking in the grass at night. A few days ago, the 3000 people who had just lifted the ban on Zhao mania were completely inspired by the killing intention in their hearts. Now he wants to taste the taste of blood again. "No Haotian gently shakes his head. His eyes glanced at the people''s bodies and said with a smile, "I said that we should let them live like death. In this case, we should only kill one today." "There is still a lot of time in the future. Keep them and play slowly..." in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Haotian''s words are very light and light, but they make all of you tremble. A chill spreads from the bottom of your feet to their heavenly cover. Although Haotian said that he would kill one person today, he also expressed another meaning, that is, he would fight with them to the end. Said. Haotian''s eyes fell again on the body of Luding Gang, who was already full of sweat. With a faint smile, he said with a kind of friend''s gentle tone: "I have to say, your luck is really a little good. I don''t want to kill another person today." "But you don''t have to be happy. You have to die. You''d better figure out how to die and account for the future, because one day in the future, I''ll come and take your life!" Haotian''s tone is very calm. It sounds like a friend''s advice. However, it falls on everyone''s ears like thunder. It makes people tremble for it, just like a bolt from the blue and snow in June. "Haotian, you are really crazy!" When Jiang Wei saw Haotian, he really dared to kill people in front of so many of them. In particular, he could not help shaking his mind. When Jiang Weidun was in power, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He slapped the table top with his right hand and roared, "come on The voice has just dropped. A man came upstairs with a group of policemen, and he was the man who had just called the police downstairs. The man just walked in, suddenly found a trace of wrong, the face of the owner and others, seems to be very afraid, even can be said to be afraid. Moreover, there seems to be one person missing from the seat... "where is the master of the Liu family, sir?" The man asked Jiang Wei with some doubts. "Dead!" Jiang Wei said in horror. Looking at Haotian again, he looks frightened and trembles slightly. It seems that he is looking at the devil. In his mind, he can not help but come up with the scene of Liu Facai''s death. Suddenly, I couldn''t help but feel a little palpitation in my heart. That kind of scene is really... Terrible! "Dead?" The man smelled the speech and glanced at him. He only found that there was blood on the body of tadianxiong and Luding Gang sitting beside Liu Facai, but he couldn''t find the body. Now, however, he is too lazy to pay attention to it. The man, after a gloomy look at Haotian, then a flattering face called out to the door: "Nian captain, come in quickly. There is a murderer here. He is so rampant. Just now, he killed Liu Facai and the leader of the Liu family. You must arrest him!" With the fall of the man''s voice, a disorderly footstep sounds. Then, in an instant, dozens of armed police came into the office. These policemen were different from the ordinary police. They were not only well-equipped, but also very fierce. At first glance, they were special combat armed police. In front of these police officers, there was a policewoman. As a woman, she was not inferior at all. She directly rushed to the front, holding a BA pistol. After entering the room, the small female police officer immediately pointed the muzzle of the gun in her hand to Haotian. She said in a loud voice, "stand up, hold your head in both hands, lean against the wall, and squat down!" "Xiaotian..." seeing so many policemen, although Lin Shilu knows Haotian''s identity, she can''t help worrying. And Haotian himself. But as if he had not seen these policemen, he took it with his right hand. Yu Jian took a sip of the fragrant tea he had found in Jiang Wei''s office, and his eyes closed slightly, showing a look of enjoyment. Capital money is capital money. Although the tea collected by Jiang Wei is not as good as his Tianshan snow tea, it is also top-grade and tastes good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Yu Jin, after offering the fragrant tea to Haotian, slowly raised his head and said with a smile to the beautiful police officer Qiu Muxuan: "this beautiful policewoman, I''m sorry, I can''t do what you said!" Qiu Muxuan, with a delicate face, was stunned. She had been a policeman for so long, and had not seen such a arrogant person. She dared to speak to her like that. Suddenly, she lifted the muzzle of the gun, opened the insurance, and drank coldly: "how, is it difficult? Do you want to resist arrest?" "I can tell you that if you refuse to be arrested, I have the right to shoot you on the spot." Autumn Mu Xuan pretty face with frost said. "Is it?" When Yu Jin heard his words, his face suddenly became frozen, cold as a sword, and a smile appeared on his face, but it was a little cold. Looking at Qiu Muxuan, Yu Jin''s mouth rose slightly, and said faintly, "if so, then... Then you should take us... And resist arrest." "What!" When Qiu Muxuan hears the words, a pretty face is suddenly stunned. In Miaoman''s small eyes, there is an incomparable dull color. What''s going on. This development... Is not the same as she thought! But behind Qiu Muxuan, those male police officers who were waiting for the battle were stunned after hearing Yu Ban''s words. It''s the first time I''ve seen anyone who says he''s going to arrest in front of them. This is too arrogant! "Damn it!" "You are too arrogant. Do you think we are acting? I tell you, the guys in our hands are all real. Don''t try to kill yourself Qiu Muxuan was so cold and fierce that her chest trembled with anger. Her eyes were fixed and she held the pistol. She aimed it at the ban: "now, immediately, immediately, surrender to me, hold your head in both hands, walk to the wall, squat down, or I will... I will shoot!" "Shoot?" Yu ban smell speech, disdain, shallow but a smile: "do you have the courage?" Qiu Muxuan was stunned. Small face because of huge anger, become a little distorted, this person, is really too rampant, my mother is a policeman! You TM, can you show a trace of fear, give me a little face! "Haotian was adopted in Hongxing orphanage when he was a child. Later, he was adopted by Lin Zhengtian of the Lin family. He has a brother relationship with Lin Yan, a business tycoon. He disappeared in Xingyi five years ago." "I didn''t expect that when you came back five years later, you would dare to be so rampant and commit murder in broad daylight. Where will you do the king''s law?" This, a clear and pleasant female voice sounded from the door. A few seconds later. A beautiful woman appeared in the sight of the public. Her delicate body is very swaying, even if she is wearing a combat uniform, it is difficult to cover it up. Her exquisite figure even shows her sexy and plump curves, and her lower body is a pair of long and slender legs. Invincible just like the devil''s figure, coupled with her cool and gorgeous temperament of bullying frost and snow, is really sexy enough. Smile and smile. Enough to charm all living beings! This woman is like a jade. Xingyi General Administration, the leader of the armed police detachment, she is not only beautiful in appearance, but also does not laugh. Among the police forces, her capture and shooting achievements are the first. It can be regarded as a real woman. Read such as jade''s gorgeous name, can be said to be famous Xingyi, many noble childe, are chasing after her crazily. But she never saw who she promised. Even, some childe brothers have been beaten by her, serious, even the third leg has not been saved. But even so, Nian Ruyu has nothing to do with it. People speculate that her background may be different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Nianruyu walked in leisurely steps with a stack of documents. Her eyes fell on Haotian''s body naturally. "Captain." Qiu Muxuan bowed her head and said hello. Nian Ruyu nodded lightly, and then looked at Haotian, and her red lips opened: "you must be Haotian. Follow me wisely. In the face of your elder brother, that good Samaritan, I can help you fight for leniency. After all, when your elder brother was alive, he did a lot of good things for the people." On hearing this, Jiang Wei suddenly said, "Captain Nian, this Hao Tian, but he kills people in public. How can such a person be lenient to deal with it?" "we must punish severely, otherwise it is difficult to show the fairness of the law!" "Master Jiang, I can''t do my job until you tell me what to do. I just act according to the law. If Haotian commits a serious crime, he will be punished by law enforcement organs." Read such as jade cold mouth, do not give Jiang Wei face. "Naturally, I believe that Captain Nian will handle the case impartially. This Haotian committed more than one big case. The people of our five families died in his hands. I''m afraid that tens of thousands of them have been killed." "I hope he will be sentenced to death." At this time, Tian Xiong on one side suddenly opened his mouth to Nian Ruyu: "commander Nian, it must be the death penalty for the crime of Haotian. I have a request. I wonder if you can satisfy it. Can I watch him when he is executing his sentence?" Among the five families, Tian Xiong is the least cautious. He wants to watch Haotian die. Only in this way can he really feel at ease. "I''m sorry, outsiders can''t watch the execution. I''ll apply to the authorities for your request. Moreover, Haotian hasn''t been to the court yet, so it''s not clear whether the death penalty is or not." Nian Ruyu said lightly that she did not like these nobles and gentry at all. After that, Nian Ruyu''s eyes fell on Haotian''s body, looking at his calm face, and nianruyu''s heart felt a little uncomfortable. Suddenly, she cried out: "Haotian, put your hands down, don''t make fearless resistance, because those are useless. Your way now is to accept sanctions!" "Ha ha!" Yu Jin sneered at his words. "Sanctions? My husband is the supreme of heaven and earth. Who can punish him? " With that, Yu Jin''s eyes fell on Nian Ruyu''s body and said, "you are just a small armed police captain, and dare to be so presumptuous in front of my husband. Do you know what kind of existence is sitting in front of you?" "Looking for death!" When Qiu Muxuan heard this, she couldn''t help murmuring. The leader of their team, nianruyu, was famous for his hatred of evil. If this guy dared to talk to their team leader like this, he must be dead. Qiu Muxuan''s eyes, take a look at nianruyu, if she expected, at the moment, nianruyu''s face, immediately covered with a layer of frost color. Seeing this, Qiu Muxuan knew that nianruyu was angry. Whenever she was angry, her expression would become very serious. Nian Ruyu hears the speech, her eyes are icy, and her pretty face is like frost. She slowly looks up and looks at Yu Jin, who is respectfully standing behind Haotian. However, when she sees Yu Jin''s cold and murderous face, she is stunned. On the pretty face of bullying frost and snow, she suddenly spilled a look of shock and trembled all over. "You... You are..." read like a jade, stretched out a jade and pointed at Yu Jin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Nianruyu even rubbed her eyes several times, staring at Yu Jin seriously for a long time, and finally determined that she did not read the wrong person. Then, she was scared to tremble, the whole body, subconsciously straightened up, and her eyes were shining with shock. Read such as jade to Yu ban, seriously respect a ceremony, then carefully opened his mouth and asked: "excuse me, are you... Butcher instructor?" "Well?" Yu Jin''s face was slightly coagulated. Few people knew his butcher''s nickname. Nianruyu also called him a drillmaster. It seems that he knew his identity. Immediately, Yu Jin looked down at Haotian and asked for advice. After the latter nodded indifferently, he walked toward nianruyu. "What do you want to do?" Seeing this, Qiu Muxuan thought that Yu Jin was trying to do harm to Nian Ruyu. He immediately raised his gun, pointed at Yu Jin and said in a cold voice. "Muxuan, step back!" Read such as jade, Jiao''s body trembled slightly. She immediately drank back qiumuxuan, and then took Yujin with her and went out. What''s the situation? Qiu Muxuan''s eyes turned. She didn''t know what happened. The rest of the police officers were confused. Their captain seemed to know Yu ban? "She knows Yu Jin?" Seeing this, Lin Shilu was a little curious and couldn''t help asking Haotian. "A year ago, the Mordor military asked me to send someone to help them train the new recruits of the dragon group. Just now, this policeman, called Yu Jian instructor, should be one of the members of the training team." "To tell you the truth, I really feel a little sorry for old man long. It''s not a mistake for me to teach other people''s Kung Fu by banning those poor kung fu skills." Hao Tian shook his head and said with a smile. "What shall we do now, my dear?" Lin Shilu looked at a group of covetous, often Jiang Wei and others, some panic. "Sister, don''t worry. I''m here. It''s OK." Haotian light smile way, to show comfort. With that, Haotian suddenly turned his head and looked at Jiang Wei and them. He laughed softly. However, his shallow smile, falling in the eyes of Zhao Kuang and others, is with endless cold sense of telephone, just like the low voice of hell demons, making people cold on the back, like falling into an ice cave, heart palpitating. Outside the office. Yu Jin''s face was cold, but his eyes were a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he could meet the soldiers he had trained here. "Dragon group, No. 47, group 3, No. 0824, have met the butcher instructor!" Just out of the office, read such as jade and then suddenly step on the ground, body stand straight, in front of Yu ban line an incomparable standard of ceremony, eyes shock at him. Not only was Yu Jin surprised, but also he was very shocked. She didn''t expect to meet Yu Jin here. Nian Ruyu didn''t know much about Yu Jin. She only knew that Yu Jin was the instructor responsible for training and selecting them. Yu Jin only appeared during the training and did not communicate with them at all. This is why Yu Jin didn''t recognize nianruyu. Nian Ruyu doesn''t know much about Yu Jin, but she knows that others don''t know secret luck. She knew that Yu Jin was not only the instructor specially invited by the dragon group, but also knew that he was the man''s personal guard and the commander of the seventh army under his command. He could kill ten thousand soldiers, so he was called the butcher! Is able to and dragon group leader of the strong! He is a real strong man in the divine realm. He has been following the man for many years. He is one of the strongest men in the Qianlong army in the northern frontier. He is a legendary figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "You just said you wanted to arrest us?" Yu forbidden cold face, to read such as jade cold voice said. "Subordinate... Dare not!" Read such as jade smell speech, complexion slightly red, gently low head. "Just now, I don''t know it''s you, and I don''t know that Haotian is your friend, so I just..." nianruyu''s tone is very light, some embarrassment and fear. As a person who had participated in the training of the dragon group, she knew that Yu Jian, as the commander of the Qianlong army in the northern frontier, had the right to kill first and then act afterwards. Therefore, even if Yu Jin has committed a crime, she is not qualified to arrest him, let alone her. Even if the dragon group comes, she can''t take Yu Jin as an example. In the summer. Only, that man, can be set to prohibit the crime! "You''re smart!" With a faint smile, Yu Jin turned to get ready to go in, but when he was about to enter the door, he suddenly stopped. Yu ban turned around, looked at read such as jade, light mouth: "there is a thing, you said wrong!" "What''s the matter?" Nian Ruyu asked in doubt. "Just now, he is not my friend... But my master!" Finish speaking. Yu Jin turned and went in. Nianruyu, however, has collapsed on the ground, and her face is full of shock.... ... in the office, the atmosphere is very anxious, and people are slowly waiting. And then. Yu Jin walks in from the door. He looks at Jiang Wei and others coldly. He smiles at Qiu Muxuan and walks toward Haotian. After walking behind Haotian, Yu Jin immediately stood still, slightly lowered his head, looked solemn and respectful, as if nothing had happened. A few minutes later. Nian Ruyu also came in, but this time, her steps seemed heavy. The whole person was in a trance, as if she had lost her soul. Originally full of vitality in the beautiful eyes, full of very strong shock and shock. "Captain, what''s the matter with you?" seeing that there was something wrong with nianruyu''s state, Qiu Muxuan immediately went up and asked with concern. But the latter, as if did not hear her words, just lowered his head in horror and walked slowly, like a walking corpse. "Asshole, did you do something to our captain?" Qiu Muxuan yelled at Yu Jin. As her voice dropped, the rest of the police officers opened the insurance one after another and aimed at Yu Jin and others. They even dared to move their team leader. Isn''t that for death? Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. Scared, read such as jade jiao body fierce tremble, she carefully raised her head, found in the forbidden face, sink after the water. When you come to me, what do you want to do "Captain?" Qiu Muxuan hesitated. "Why, the wings are so hard that I don''t listen to me. Put down the gun!" Read such as jade very eager to say. She is trying to save them. Whether it is Yujin or Haotian, they are not the existence they can provoke. Especially Haotian, if Haotian annoys him, everyone on the scene can leave here alive. Listening to nianruyu''s very serious tone, Qiu Muxuan was a little confused. No matter what, she put the gun away, and the others followed suit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Seeing this, Jiang Wei frowned. He immediately stood up and asked nianruyu: "Captain Nian, what do you mean? Haotian broke into my general''s house and killed people in my office. All of us saw that. If you don''t arrest him, why do you let all the people under him take away their guns?" "Are you trying to cover up the criminals?" Jiang Wei was very full. Just by reading Ruyu''s look at Yu Jin, he realized that something was wrong. Now they were only out for a few minutes. After nianruyu came back, he was like a different person. Jiang Wei knew that they might have known each other. He immediately stood at the commanding height of law and morality and denounced nianruyu. "Jiang Wei, please pay attention to your words and slander the police officers, but you will be punished. Although you Jiang family is one of the five big families in Xingyi, if I want to arrest you, it''s terrible that no one dares to stop you!" "I think it''s like jade. Naturally, there''s my way. And to arrest criminals, we need evidence. We can''t rely on one side of the story. Otherwise, if you say they are guilty, they will be guilty. Who do you think you are?" Read such as jade smell speech, delicate face suddenly become incomparably cold, she looked at Jiang Wei, after a few words of cold reprimand, beautiful eyes can not help but look at Haotian. "You... What is a one-sided statement? Just now, he killed a distinguished guest of the Jiang family, Liu Facai of the Liu family, and all the people on the scene saw it!" "This is a big crime. In broad daylight, he dare to be so rampant. This is not only a contempt for us, but also a law. Explain that this Haotian, originally the adopted son of the Lin family, disappeared suddenly five years ago. Now he comes back. After learning that his elder brother is dead, he can''t stand this kind of attack. Therefore, he is mentally disordered and kills people everywhere. He is a madman now £¡¡± "In the past five years, he did not know what he had done. He was a dangerous man. If you don''t arrest him now, he will surely kill more people. Even if you have some background, you will not be able to carry it if you follow up on it!" In a few words, Jiang Wei defined Haotian as a delirious, murderous lunatic, giving nianruyu a moral pressure. He wanted to make Nian Ruyu, so he had to punish Haotian by law! Hearing the speech, Luding Gang immediately echoed: "yes, the leader of the Liu family was killed by him just now. You see, I still have his blood on me!" "Is it?" Read such as jade smell speech, pretty face a stagnation, but she still raised her eyes to look, but she asked in doubt: "you say, Liu Facai is he killed, so his body?" "This......" Jiang Wei and others were dumb. Liu Facai, in Haotian that strange means, has turned into fly ash, what remains of the body. "It''s... It''s Haotian. I don''t know what kind of magic method he used. After killing Liu''s master, he summoned the demon fire and burned him to ashes." "So, if there are no bodies, there are no bodies. How can we prove that Haotian killed them? You may also be killers. You just want me to arrest people. Jiang Wei, do you think you opened the police station?" "You..." Jiang Wei''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He pointed at Nian Ruyu angrily and said, "Nian Ruyu, you clearly want to protect them. Even if there is no Liu Facai''s body, the blood stains on Tian''s master and Lu''s are him. This can be verified. At the scene, so many people also see that it''s Haotian''s hand!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 "Nianruyu, I don''t care whether you know them or not and whether you have any friendship with them. If you insist on your own way, we will shake this matter out and report it to the higher authorities. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it. Take it with you!" Seeing Nian Ruyu and protecting Haotian and others like this, Jiang Wei has confirmed that she must have realized that she is forbidden. Immediately, regardless of the face, she directly tears her face and threatens with a cold voice. "Whatever you want!" Nian Ruyu smiles lightly, and doesn''t care about Jiang Wei''s threat. However, Qiu Muxuan and others behind her are also looking at Nian Ruyu with a puzzled look. What''s the matter, Captain, they are usually jealous of evil. No matter who is responsible, once he has committed a crime, the team leader will take the lead and arrest him. Why, followed the scar man to go out for a while, after coming back, the attitude changed so much? "You can quarrel slowly. I''m tired, so I''ll leave first." At this time, Haotian suddenly stood up from his chair, stretched out a little, said faintly, and then carried his hands with Yu Jin and Lin Shilu ready to leave. However, when he came to the door, Haotian suddenly stopped and turned slowly. Haotian looked at Jiang Wei and others indifferently, and his mouth slightly raised. He said in a cold voice, "you are... Very good! You don''t have much leisure time left... " after that, Haotian gave a little pause, then he patted his head and continued:" I almost forgot that there is a Huang family behind you, right? Remember to sue him and ask them to wash their necks. I will come to the door and take their dog''s life! " "Boy, stop for me!" At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly stopped Haotian''s way. He was Jiang Wei''s younger brother, Jiang dunhao''s second uncle, Jiang Shao. He was just downstairs, so he didn''t see how Haotian made Liu Facai disappear. Therefore, Jiang Shao was not afraid of Haotian at all. Jiang Shao looked at Haotian with a gloomy face, and his tone was very cold and harsh. He said arrogantly, "boy, you killed my nephew Jiang dunhao, and now you dare to break into our Jiang family''s base camp. Although I don''t know what relationship you have with nianruyu, she let you go, but today..." "you don''t want to get out of this building!" "Is it?" Haotian raised his eyes, looked at him gently, and then the evil spirit laughed and carried on with his hands. Seeing this, Jiang Shao looked fierce and prepared to stop Haotian. And it was just then. After Haotian, Yu Jin smiles coldly. He takes out a black pistol from his waist and pulls the trigger at Jiang Shao''s head. "Bang!" The blare of fire roared, and the sound of gunfire resounded like the wind. "Dong!" After the gunshot. There was a dull sound again. Then Jiang Shao fell straight down. And on his forehead, there is a blood hole, which is rapidly emerging, incomparable scarlet blood. Jiang Shao, with his eyes wide open, walks on the ground with all his feet on his face shocked. "This Looking at Jiang Shao and Qiu Muxuan, who had fallen into a pool of blood and had no interest at all, was stunned. This is too arrogant! With so many policemen here, Yujin dare to take out a gun to kill people. Is this when they don''t exist? Nian Ruyu is also a little dazed. She didn''t expect that Yu Jin''s temper was so hot that he killed people when he said he killed. All of a sudden, in her beautiful eyes, a touch of helpless color was immediately scattered. What Yu Jin does is easy freehand brushwork, without fear, but read such as jade can have a headache, now, what should she do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 "Second brother!" Looking at Jiang Shao, who was lying on the ground, he cried out in pain. At the same time, his gloomy face immediately became distorted and ferocious. "Gu......" while Lu Dingbang, who was sitting next to him, looked at this scene with his eyes staring at him. His face was unbelievable, and he swallowed a lot of saliva. That''s not surprising. Too arrogant! Too strong! No one in this room thought that Haotian would be so bold that they would dare to kill people in front of so many policemen. This is not only to despise them, but also to challenge the royal law! "I said just now, only one person will be killed today!" Haotian looks slightly cold, and looks at Yujin with some coldness. Hearing this, Yu Jin immediately took the gun back, lowered his head, and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, sir. I think he''s really hateful, so I can''t help it." "Go back and get your own punishment!" Haotian scolded coldly. "Yes." Yu Jin bent his body to answer the way. After seeing Haotian and his brother killed, Jiang Wei was so indifferent that he didn''t take this as a matter of fact. He was filled with resentment. Jiang Wei went to the door and closed Jiang Shao''s eyes slowly. Then he looked at Nian Ruyu and gnashed his teeth and said, "Captain Nian, Liu Facai''s affair, you can say that he was killed by Haotian, so you can''t prove that he was killed by Haotian. Now..." "you can also see that Haotian connives his men to kill him in broad daylight My second brother, now, are you going to arrest him and convict him? " Jiang Wei''s face twisted, pointing to Haotian, very angry to read such as jade asked. "Murder?" "Who killed? Mr. Jiang, what do you say? Ah, what''s the matter? Why is there a dead man lying on the ground... " read Ru Yu''s speech. He was stunned at first, then looked around suspiciously. When he saw Jiang Shao on the ground, he showed a very surprised expression, as if he had just seen him now. Captain, you are... seeing this situation, Qiu Muxuan and others are totally confused. They don''t know why they are so abnormal today. "What are you still doing here? Haven''t you seen the homicide? The murderer must have escaped from here. Follow me quickly!" Looking at the subordinates, a face of muddled forced appearance, read such as jade in the heart is also very helpless, but now this situation, she had to pretend to be crazy. "It''s fun to read like jade!" Haotian see this, light but a smile, light left a word. Then, he took Lin Shilu and left the Chiang family. Until she got to the door, Lin Shilu didn''t react. From the beginning, she was completely in a daze. Her eyes were so shocked that she couldn''t speak. And in the middle of the building. Jiang Wei and others were stunned when they heard Nian Ruyu''s words. They almost doubted whether they were dreaming. Nianruyu, who was always jealous of evil, turned black and white, regardless of right and wrong, in order to protect the Haotian people! "Read like jade, you Jiang Wei was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He looked at Nian Ruyu fiercely, like a hungry wolf in the forest, gnashing his teeth, but he did not dare to do anything about her. "Master Jiang, please feel sorry. You can rest assured that we will help you find the murderer of your younger brother." Nianruyu turned a blind eye to Jiang Wei''s expression and made a self acting performance. After saying this solemnly, she took Qiu Muxuan and a kind of police officer and walked over. Seeing this, Jiang Wei almost fainted. He had never seen such a brazen person. What kind of murderer are you looking for? Haotian is not the murderer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Back at the villa. Lin Shilu, who was still shocked, went to the room to have a rest. Haotian, on the other hand, sat on the sofa and asked the tea maker to make a pot of Tianshan snow tea for him. After a shallow drink, Haotian put the cup at ease, looked at Yu ban and said, "tell me about the situation of the Huang family." On hearing the speech, Yu Jin bowed slightly, and then said, "according to intelligence, the strength of the Huang family is indeed very strong, but the real estate is more than 500 billion yuan. Moreover, they have thousands of elite private soldiers. Of course, this is not the most important thing." "What''s important is that the Huang family has something to do with the dragon group. Yang Ling, a cousin of the Huang family leader, is the leader of the third action group of the dragon group!" "It turns out that he has the background of the dragon group. No wonder he dares to unite with the five families and frame my elder brother." With that, Haotian suddenly raised his head, looked at Yu ban, and asked with a faint smile: "you say, if I kill this Yang Ling''s, Long Sheng, that guy, will you trouble me?" "This..." Yu Jian hesitated: "the dragon group, which is the personal guard of the magic capital, is responsible for the internal affairs of the summer, and generally will not fight against us." He said, "in my opinion, they dare not fight against us. Although the dragon group is strong and has been established since the new era of Daxia, there are millions of elite soldiers in our northern territory, and each of them can fight against us with one enemy and ten. I''m afraid they don''t have that kind of morale yet!" "You don''t have to guess. In fact, it''s easy to know. When I kill Yang Ling, I''ll know." Haotian pours a cup of fragrant tea for himself again, light says. "Xiaotian, what are you talking about? You really want to kill Yang Ling. Isn''t it equal to declaring war with the dragon group?" This is, Lin Shilu just came out of the room. After hearing Haotian''s words, she trembled and fell to the ground. Immediately, she came to Haotian with a worried look on her face, and said to Haotian, "Xiaotian, I know that you are now in a high position, and you can act unscrupulously. However, the dragon group is the highest organization in China''s internal affairs. They can even kill the monarch, destroy the system and innovate the law. If you really kill that Yang Ling, even if you are the army leader, it will be very troublesome at that time." "Yang Ling will die!" "Isn''t he the biggest card and dependence of the Huang family and the five big families? As long as he is killed, the five families will fall into despair and experience what is called" no survival, no death! " "And I want them to sink into this fear until they run away." "Sir, no matter what you do, we will follow you to the death. If you say a word, I will kill the guy named Yang Ling, just a dragon group leader!" "Even if the dragon group wants to fight against us, why are we afraid of a war in the north?" Yu Jin said with a full face. Qianlong in the north is undoubtedly the first military area in the summer, and it is the strongest military area. As for the dragon group, since its establishment, it has been regarded as mysterious and powerful. It is the strongest and most secret department among the national security departments. Ordinary people don''t even know the existence of this department. In fact, Yu Jian wanted to fight with them for a long time. Let''s see which is stronger and which is weaker! "It''s not urgent. I''ll do it myself. Moreover, Yang Ling, who can become the leader of the dragon team, proves that his strength is not weak. You may not be his opponent." Said. Haotian smiles indifferently and takes another sip of fragrant tea. "To tell you the truth, I really want to see that guy Longsheng, dare to fight with me in the north for the sake of a group leader!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Huang family! After Haotian and others left, Jiang Wei gathered them together and went to the Huang family. According to the current situation, Haotian is no longer any of them can deal with alone. Therefore, they must unite. Only in this way can they eradicate Haotian. And only after the root of Haotian is eradicated can they all rest at ease. Therefore, people immediately went to the Huang family. Now, they can only rely on the Huang family. Only the Huang family can defeat Haotian. After all, the Huang family has the background of the dragon group. Haotian is stronger than the dragon group? Huang family! In the middle of the main hall. A total of 40 or 50 people were sitting in Jiang Wei''s office. They were all powerful people in Xingyi, and they were all big men in the rich side. At the moment, they unite to discuss the matter of dealing with Haotian. Before. No matter Zhao Kuang, Tian Xiong or Jiang Wei, they all took a fluke and thought that they could deal with Haotian by themselves. After today, they really understand that the adopted son of the Lin family, who disappeared in Xingyi five years ago, is no longer what it used to be. It is not something they can fight against. Today, Jiang Wei was really scared. His brother died in front of him, and he died in his eyes. He knew that if he did not act, sooner or later, he would end up with his brother and son, so after nianruyu left, he summoned people and rushed to the Huang family. "Brother Huang, you must believe what we said. Lin Yan''s younger brother is the adopted son adopted by Lin Zhengtian, who disappeared five years ago. He is back now and is very powerful. Even he can do evil tricks. Liu Facai was killed by him in front of us and burned to ashes." "Yes, my son Zhao Yushan was also killed by him, thousands of people were planted in his hands!" "He seems to be able to mobilize the military force!" Jiang Wei and others, looking eagerly at the middle-aged man in the middle of the hall, said however. After listening to them. The middle-aged man, but a calm face, not a bit worried, even, he also gently picked up the red wine, drank a mouthful. It''s not over. After drinking the red wine, the man took out a golden Cuban cigar from his pocket and lit it for himself. He took a sip of it and vomited out a large circle of smoke. Seeing this, Jiang Wei knew that Huang Ting didn''t listen to them at all. Suddenly, he could not help but continued to remind him: "brother Huang, you should pay attention to this matter. The Li family and Luo family have already been planted in the hands of that boy. That Haotian is really not simple. Besides, he has a subordinate who is decisive in killing and has strong strength. You can see if he has one It''s ordinary people. " Tian Xiong also echoed: "yes, the Nian Ruyu of the armed police detachment, you should know, her background is extraordinary, even she also protects them. Compared with this Haotian, in the past five years, she must have had an adventure, and her identity is not simple." Hearing this, Huang tingcai put down the glass in his hand, but the cigar continued to be in his mouth. "In this case, the boy named Haotian has some strength. No wonder he is so arrogant that he let me clean up and wait for him." With that, Huang Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, took a sip of his cigar, and then puffed out a big puff of smoke again. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he said with a faint smile: "but that''s all. Even if he has a little bit of the rest in these five years, he is much stronger, but how about that? In this south of the Yangtze River, we can''t get rid of the emperor Shitian!" "No matter how strong the dragon is, he can''t jump!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 "Haotian, for me, it''s just an ant. It''s easy to kill him. However, at present, the most important thing for us should be Lin Shilu, the new cancer project in his hands. This is a cash cow." "It''s said that she will soon succeed in developing this project. If we can control it in our hands, the profits generated will be enough for us to spend several lives, and even catch up with those ancient Wu clans and immortal gate lords!" "Brother Huang!" Seeing this, Jiang Wei couldn''t help sighing and said, "of course, we know the value that the new cancer project can bring. At the beginning, killing Lin Yan was the most important thing. However, our urgent task now should be to solve Haotian first." "He is really extraordinary. If he continues to indulge himself, he will be in endless trouble." Jiang Wei is very anxious now. His son is dead and his brother is dead. Therefore, he is eager to kill Haotian. The rest of them have the same idea as him. Now, they just want to kill Haotian. They don''t care about the new cancer project. Huang Ting smell speech, still is a pair of disdainful expression. He said faintly, "don''t forget that my cousin is the leader of the dragon group. That Haotian, how strong he is, can''t be as strong as my cousin. No matter how big his background is, he can''t be as big as the dragon group!" "I know, but brother Huang, you don''t know, that Haotian is decisive in killing people. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He already knows that you are the mastermind behind Lin Yan''s affair. If he comes to visit, group leader Yang will not be here." "What to do then." Jiang Wei, Zhao Kuan and Tian Xiong tried their best to persuade them. They all hoped that Huang Ting would solve Haotian''s problem earlier. "Well, you three don''t have to say any more. At the end of this month, my mother''s death day. Yang Ling will definitely come back. That Haotian, he doesn''t want my life, so you let him come. I''ll see if he has three heads and six arms, even my cousin is not afraid!" Huang Ting said calmly, without putting Haotian in his eyes. ... Xingyi City, General Administration of the armed police force. After the return of nianru jade belt team, he went to the office alone, and then took out a photo from the drawer and looked at it all the time. Everybody''s in a daze! In the picture, there is nothing but a person''s back. Moreover, the figure is still very fuzzy and can''t be seen clearly. This kind of photo is nianruyu''s most precious thing. No matter where she works, she always takes it with her. "Captain, it''s seven o''clock in the evening. It''s time to get off work." "You''ve been staring at this picture for nearly three or four hours!" Qiu Muxuan opens the door and looks at her face. She says with some helplessness. Then she looked at Nian Ruyu curiously and asked, "Captain, today, what''s going on? Why do you call that man a drillmaster? And after going out with him, she looks like a changed person." "Haotian, they all killed people in front of us. You are indifferent. You don''t want your style at all!" "Bold!" "Haotian is what you can call, call the supreme!" Nianruyu, who had fallen into reverie and stupefied, suddenly reacts after hearing Qiu Muxuan''s words. Subconsciously, she gives a cold and sharp drink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Seeing this, Qiu Muxuan was stunned. Subconsciously, she stretched out her little white hand and gently covered her forehead. Then she touched her own forehead. Later, he said cautiously, "Captain, what''s wrong with you today? How can you just say these messy words? I can''t understand them." Nianruyu didn''t pay attention to Qiu Muxuan. Instead, she lowered her head and continued to look at the picture in her hand. Her beautiful eyes were full of ripples. Seeing this, Qiu Muxuan immediately called out: "it''s over, captain. I''ve lost my heart!" "You''re crazy!" Read such as jade smell speech, can''t help but scrape Qiu Muxuan one eye, finish saying, her face is infatuated to look at the figure in the picture again. Seeing this, Qiu Muxuan couldn''t help shaking her head. Suddenly, she looked at Nian Ruyu and asked, "Captain, I heard that before you came to Xingyi people''s office, you increased the number of special combat troops and went to the frontier to perform tasks?" Qiu Muxuan wants to open the topic and let nianruyu return to normal. And originally, in a daze state of Nian Ruyu, after hearing this, the beauty of the eyes really twinkled with a trace of color. Seeing this, Qiu Muxuan''s eyes brightened. Knowing that it was effective, Qiu Muxuan immediately asked, "can you tell me about your mission experience that time?" Nian Ruyu raised her head slowly, and her red lips moved. She made a pleasant voice: "that task was an experience I will never forget in my life." "Captain, just tell me, what did you go through in that mission?" Hearing this, Qiu Muxuan is more curious. Although she is a daughter, her inner ambition and passion are no less than men. When it comes to this kind of thing, Qiu Muxuan is always very excited. The reason why she chooses this topic is not only to miss nianruyu''s attention, but also that she really wants to know. In fact, in Qiu Muxuan''s heart, Nian Ruyu is highly admired, not only because she is both a daughter, but also because nianruyu has participated in real battles and fought with those special combat forces. In the eyes of Qiu Muxuan, it is a kind of supreme glory! "You stinky girl, if only you were a man Read such as jade smell speech, helpless white autumn Mu Xuan one eye. Nianruyu is naturally very familiar with her habits. She even thinks that if Qiu Muxuan is really a man, she might be able to make a career with her passion. Nianruyu murmured slightly, and then began to say: "that time, in fact, was my first mission in the true sense. I followed the special combat team members of the dragon group. At the beginning, I was just a rookie and started as a follower. Those talents were really powerful." "Yes, the people of the dragon group are really so powerful?" Hearing this, Qiu Muxuan couldn''t help asking questions. "Great!" Read such as jade heavily nodded. "The members of the dragon group, even the most ordinary team members, are above me in strength, and the team leader''s words, that is the existence of thousands of enemies!" Said, read like jade''s face also can''t help raising a trace of yearning, she had the opportunity to join them, but unfortunately, the family refused. "Unfortunately, the mission did not go smoothly. We were ambushed just halfway through the journey. We were ambushed by the God''s mercenary corps, which was frightening outside China." "The members of God''s mercenary regiment are all retired special forces from all over the world. Each of them has rich combat experience and is ruthless and ruthless. They often burn, kill, rob and kill people at the border of China." Before us, in fact, there were many special combat teams that met them, and they were... Finally killed! The team I was in, plus me, was eight. There are 5000 people on the other side. Although they are all members of the dragon group, but the enemy is few, the number is too big, we have no chance to win. That''s it. Even if she didn''t have a trace of Renyi''s temperament, she didn''t want to cheat her to surrender "Even if we die, we will die on the way to charge. This is also the dignity of a soldier!" When Qiu Muxuan heard this, she couldn''t help raising a trace of admiration on her face. Then, she couldn''t help asking, "Captain, what happened later?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 "Then..." "just when eight of us were ready to fight each other, suddenly... A man appeared!" "He is the leader of the Qianlong army in the north, known as the strongest invincible God of war, Haotian, for thousands of years!" "It turns out that the God''s mercenary regiment once killed a soldier in his Northern Territory three days ago. Therefore, Haotian, the emperor of Haotian, fought in his own hands and stood alone in the God''s mercenary corps to avenge his soldiers!" "Have you met the Lord?" When Qiu Muxuan heard the words, she couldn''t help shaking. If you want to say, nianruyu is one of the idols. But in Qiu Muxuan''s heart, there is only one person who worships most from the beginning to the end, that is the leader of the three armies, the king of Qianlong in the north. Invincible Tianjiao, Haotian. So when she heard him appear, Qiu Muxuan''s heart couldn''t help beating quickly. Then.... nianruyu seems to have fallen into the memory at the moment, and his voice was trembling: "we have heard about this God of war before. It is said that he is the most powerful in the world, and he is arrogant. Within a few months, he unified the northern territory and made it the first military area in summer!" "It''s just that we didn''t expect him to be that good." "Under him, those thousands of God''s mercenary regiment are as vulnerable as floating water!" "The God of war in the north is like the God of death coming out of the abyss, overlooking all things, waving away at the square, 5000 people. Under his hand, he did not hold on for five seconds!" "What!" Hearing this, qiumuxuan couldn''t help but exclaim: "five seconds? It took only five seconds for one person to stand alone for 5000 people. My Lord, this is too terrible "Of course On nianruyu''s pretty face, she could not help but overflow a trace of worship and respect: "the northern border military region has always been the strongest military region in summer. There are countless experts in it, and there are also millions of strong soldiers. But they have a shortcoming, that is, they are not united!" "It''s because there are too many masters in the north, so they are not satisfied with one another!" "However, after Haotian appeared, only a few months later, he merged the scattered sand into an iron wall, and the people in the northern frontier all followed his orders and worshipped him like gods." "Captain, at the beginning, you should have seen his appearance. How is the commander handsome?" Suddenly, Hua Xuan asked. Read such as jade smell speech, suddenly wake up, she looked at the photo in her hand, light said: "that time we were too far away from him, and he was too fast, after the news, so we did not see his face clearly, and I only had time to take a back photo." "Originally, this is a picture of the commander. No wonder captain, you often look at it in a daze." Qiu Muxuan said suddenly. With that, Qiu Muxuan sighed: "well, I really want to see what the commander looks like. However, a strong man like him should be old. He must be uncle even. Lord Shitian of the southern military region is also in his 40s. He must be at the level of uncle." "No!" Nian Ruyu suddenly shook his head, raised his head and said, "the Lord of the army, who is very young, is only in his early twenties. It is in this way that he is called the strongest one in the great Xia Dynasty. When he is young, he can possess such divine power. He is really unprecedented in the great Xia Dynasty, and there is no one coming after him. Therefore, he was canonized as the commander of the army." "What, it''s just 20 years old, which is also... Too..." hearing the words, Qiu Muxuan was stunned on the spot. The shock in her heart was like a huge wave, which was turbulent for a long time. At the age of 20, I have achieved what I have achieved now, which is terrible! Haotian''s current position is unparalleled in the world, and no one can match it! "Yes, I''m only twenty years old, and very handsome." Nian Ruyu suddenly lowered his head, looked at the picture, and whispered in the voice that only he could hear. Qiu Muxuan looks at her and falls into a daze again. She sighs helplessly and calms down her excited heart. Then she goes out. However, just as she walked out of the gate, Qiu Muxuan suddenly flashed a man''s back in her mind. It seemed that his back was similar to the one in the captain''s photo! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 After returning to the villa of scholar''s Academy. Haotian lived a leisurely life like salted fish for two days. They are not in a hurry for the five families. For now. He showed his strength enough. I believe that Jiang Wei and his wife will definitely go to the Huang family for help, while Haotian has to wait for all their cards to be revealed. Then, wipe it all away! The next day. Haotian was basking in the sun on the balcony when he suddenly had a thought in his mind. Then Haotian asked Yujin to find Qian Ma! Qian Ma is Lin Yan''s nurse and housekeeper! She is usually responsible for Lin Yan''s daily life. Even after Lin Yan''s accident, she takes care of a lot of things after her accident, but the Lin family doesn''t give her any reward. It can be said that for Lin Yan, she has done her utmost to do her duty! "Qian Ma, I remember that you have a son who is named after you. The elder brother mentioned to me that he wanted to be a righteous brother." Hao Tian looks at Qian Ma and asks softly. "Yes, second young master, Xiao Wei is still in high school. The eldest young master once told me about this, but I refused." Qian Ma, looking at Haotian, said. The second young master, who has been away for five years, seems to have changed a lot. His temperament is even sharper than that of the eldest. "Big brother, you''ve taken a lot of trouble." Haotian said sincerely. "It''s all I should do." Qian Ma said with a very sincere tone. "How are you doing?" Haotian continues to ask. "And... You can eat and wear." Qian Ma smelled the speech, slightly hesitated, and then said with a dim complexion. When Lin Yan was alive, although she was only a servant, she was also a great scenery. Moreover, Lin Yan was very high to her, which is why she was after Lin Yan''s death. In the case that the Lin family did not dare to come forward, they also took out all their private savings to help Lin Yan take care of the causes of the aftermath. They are poor people with simple minds. If you treat them well, I will pay you three points. When Lin Yan was alive, she was very good to their mother and son, so after he left, she should return him without hesitation. When Haotian heard the speech, he put a warm smile on his face. He gently pushed the fragrant tea on the table to Qian Ma''s body, and then said very seriously: "I came to Xingyi for some time, but I haven''t visited you. This is my fault. I''ll compensate you. In addition, there is something I want to discuss with you." With that, Haotian got up and bowed to Qian Ma slightly. "Second young master, this can''t be done!" Seeing this, Qian''s mother stood up and prepared to help Haotian. "So, by what you have done for elder brother, you will receive this gift!" Haotian solemnly bowed. "Although I am young, I am a few years older than your son. What do you think if I consider him a righteous brother?" After getting up, Haotian asked. "Time is like water. No one would have thought that, in a short period of five years, my eldest brother had left and the Lin family was in decline. After I had settled my elder brother''s affairs, I was bound to leave. Then, I would take back the world in Xingyi and give it to my sister." "However, my sister is weak in human nature, quiet and elegant, and is not suitable for taking charge of the overall situation. Therefore, I hope to support a person to help her take charge of Xingyi." "I look down on those people of the Lin family, and they are unreliable. Therefore, this person, I hope, is your son. This is also my compensation for you." "You can rest assured that he is definitely below one person and above ten thousand people!" "However, I also have conditions. He must change his surname to Lin, and his son should also be surnamed Lin, and serve the Lin family for generations to come." "I want people in Xingyi to know that from now on, only the Lin family has said it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 "No, no, no!" After hearing this, Qian Ma shook her head in fear and said, "Xiao Wei, he is an ordinary child. How can he be your righteous brother, how can he support the eldest lady? This is absolutely impossible, second young master." Although Qian Ma is a woman and a servant, her intelligence is rare. At first sight, she can see that the second young master is no longer what she used to be, and she immediately felt panicked and wanted to kneel down. Haotian saw this and quickly helped Qian''s mother up. Haotian sighed and said, "Qian Ma, you are the eldest brother''s nurse. He has worked hard for half of his life. Now you have only one son under your knee. If I leave Xingyi, I''m afraid that your life will be very sad." "It happens that the elder sister needs someone to help her with all her affairs. In this case, I''ll take your son. I remember his name is Qian Wei. Take him as a righteous younger brother and help the elder sister manage foreign affairs. At the same time, he may be prosperous all his life." "Let him help extend my elder brother''s prestige and pass on the family property of the Lin family for thousands of generations. In this way, after I leave, he can not only help the elder sister to take care of her family business, but also take care of you. It''s killing two birds with one stone!" "Second young master, you can''t afford to treat our mother and son like this. I''m just a servant, old lady." After hearing this, Qian Ma''s face was full of tears, and she was very moved to look at Haotian. "No!" Haotian shakes his head. Then she looked at Qian''s mother seriously and said, "you can afford it. You have worked hard for the elder brother for half a life. You can fully afford this favor." "What''s more, I want your descendants of the royal family to work for the Lin family for generations. In a word, I took advantage of you." Haotian said with a smile, then he helped Qian Ma up and walked to her seat. This time. Qian Ma, she didn''t sit down quietly all of a sudden...... the next day. Afternoon. Before an ordinary high school. "Why haven''t you come out yet?" In the face of the scorching sun, some impatient said. "I''ll be out soon. It''s almost time for them to finish class." Qian Ma said with a smile. "Qian Ma, did you tell him what I told you yesterday?" Haotian asked. "It''s said that..." after hearing this, Qian''s mother said with a low expression: "however, Xiao Wei''s child is stubborn and very resistant. In recent years, in order to help the eldest young master take care of some chores, I seldom have time to accompany him. His father left early and later came back and gave all his money to the eldest young master to take care of his affairs. He always felt that I was better than the eldest He is good to him, so he hates me very much. Second young master, I''m only afraid of... " " Qian Ma, don''t worry, he will promise. " Haotian said confidently. "Ding Lingling......" at this time. A clear bell suddenly rang all around. Class is over! Soon after the bell rang, the school, which was very quiet, suddenly became boiling. Then the students swarmed out, and the crowd was as crowded as the migrating animals in Africa. For. For the students who have been immersed in the boring learning life all day, the sound should be the most pleasant. "This..." Yu Jin had never seen such a situation before, and he was immediately taken off a big jump. This momentum was worse than when they attacked. "Second young master, I''ll call Xiao Wei." Qian Ma said. "No, just wait for him here." Haotian said calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 After a few minutes of the big wave, the students who left the school after school began to decrease. At this time, a group of students came out laughing and talking. "Second young master, that''s Xiao Wei!" Qian Ma, pointing to a young man with yellow hair in the crowd, said. Haotian, following Qian Ma''s eyes, saw that a 17-year-old boy was coming out with a group of men and women. The hair of these people was colorful, a pair of non mainstream clothes, some with earrings and tattoos, and everyone had cigarettes in their mouths. "Xiao Wei!" Qian Ma is going to call Qian Wei over. But he was stopped by Haotian. "Qian Ma, don''t call him first. Let''s follow them and see them go there. I want to know more about my righteous brother!" Then, the three people get on the bus and slowly follow Qian Wei behind them. More than ten minutes later. Qian Wei followed the group into a bar near the school. "Well... Xiao Wei, how can he come to such a place?" When Qian Wei saw Qian Wei, she followed his classmates and entered the bar. When she entered the bar, her face was a little ugly. She seldom spent time with her son. She didn''t know that he would come to such a place to play. At the same time, she looked at Haotian with some worry, for fear that Haotian would have a bad impression on him. Haotian didn''t care. He said with a faint smile: "money mom, it''s just a bar. It''s normal. Many young people like to come and play." With that, Haotian got out of the car, but before drinking, he suddenly opened his mouth to Yu Jin and said, "I remember that after long Si Long Wu died, his territory was taken over by the guy named Wang Hu. Please inform him and let him come here to see me!" Since I want to accept my brother, I must give him some gifts. Although the underground forces in Xingyi are not big, they are enough! "Yes." Yu Jin bowed and nodded, and then began to arrange. Then, Haotian took Qian Ma with his hands on his back and walked in. For bars, Haotian seldom came, and almost all of them had come. He was at the border, fighting every day. He had the leisure to come to such places for recreation. However, the deconstruction of the bar was not complicated, and soon they came to the bar''s lobby. Although Haotian is hot in casual clothes, his unique and domineering temperament makes him the focus of the public no matter where he goes. In particular, his indifferent but deep eyes, which are arbitrary and eternal, are as attractive as the old man who has experienced many vicissitudes. Many of the women who came to the bar to hunt for their prey quickly took Haotian as their target, and then indulged in his eyes, unable to extricate themselves. "What can I do for you, sir?" After seeing Haotian''s extraordinary appearance, the receptionist immediately inquired. Haotian smelled the speech and glanced around lightly. Then he pointed to Qian Wei and said, "please arrange it next to them." Generally, people who go to bars are in the hall. However, the environment in the hall is not very good, so the rich people are all open boxes. In the box, not only the sound insulation environment is good, but also the service will be better. However, in this world, not everyone has money. Although some people want to go to the box, they can only stay in the hall according to their pockets. It is obvious that Qian Wei is those people who are not rich in pocket. "Yes, sir." When the waiter heard the speech, she was slightly stunned, because in her opinion, Haotian didn''t want people without money. However, since the guests said so, she could only arrange this. ... "Xiao Wei, those people seem to have been following us all the time. Do they know you?" Here, a boy with purple hair on the table pointed to Haotian and others and said to Qian Wei. "Don''t worry about them. We play with us!" Qian Wei looks back. After seeing Qian''s mother, his face changes slightly. Then he puts his eyes on Haotian. He thinks that this man is the one who wants to accept him as a righteous brother. And then. Let him change his family name and become a slave for generations! "Don''t be afraid, this place is covered by my cousin!" Beside Qian Wei, a little sister, about 17 years old, wearing a hot short skirt, cocked her legs and said arrogantly. "Qian Wei." Haotian walks to the crowd and looks at Qian Wei''s light mouth. "Have you thought about my terms? Do you agree?" "You just need to nod your head. From now on, you will be able to step up to the top of the mountain and look down on thousands of people. Otherwise, you will always be an ordinary person. Just like them, you can only play in the hall when you enter the bar, and you can''t afford to open a box!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Haotian is very direct. Without too many greetings, he says what he says in his heart when he opens his mouth. Haotian''s words are crazy and overbearing, full of the feeling of despising the world. His tone of voice will make many people unhappy. They think that he is very pompous and drags. However, this is very common for Haotian. As the leader of the army, he wanted to overlook all living beings. Above all things! "What do you say when I knock on your sister?" "Why, a little money is very drag, isn''t it? Are you looking down on us?" "Boy, are you crazy? Do you have a kind of competition? I won''t kill you!" "My elder brother, but the big guy of Xingyi high school, dare you say that about us, do you want to die?" Qian Wei is surrounded by a lot of non mainstream punks. Hearing Haotian''s words, he angrily denounces them. Haotian''s words, like a sharp sword blade, deeply stimulated their self-esteem. Therefore, these people immediately beat the table and began to attack Haotian one after another. If you can, who doesn''t want to be on top? But. Now in this society, it''s money, father and background. They''re lucky. They don''t have a good baby. They don''t have a good father. So they can only be ordinary people! But is it their fault? "Your words are harsh to the ear." Qian Wei''s face is not very good-looking, showing a trace of Ling ran, looking at Haotian''s eyes, very uncomfortable. Last night. Qian''s mother had already told him about this, saying that Haotian would accept him as a righteous younger brother, and that he would change his family name and become a slave for generations. After hearing this, Qian Wei refused without thinking about it. A little adopted son of the Lin family wants to accept him as a righteous younger brother and serve the Lin family for generations. This is crazy! If it was Lin Yan at the beginning, Qian Wei might still consider one or two, he Haotian, what qualifications? Not to mention it. Now, Haotian is just a burst of wanton words, which makes Qian Wei even more upset. Therefore, he said that he could not agree with Haotian. "Xiao Wei, how can you come to such a place to play? Is this a place for serious people? And what do you think you are dressed up for?" Seeing Qian Wei dressed up as a gangster, Qian''s mother felt a little uncomfortable. At the same time, she felt more and more guilty about Qian Wei. Because she was busy with her work, she had no fault in educating her children, which led to his becoming like this. In Qian''s opinion, it''s her responsibility for Qian Wei to become like this! Her mind is almost spent on helping Lin Yan deal with big and small affairs. As a result, she ignores Qian Wei''s education and company. Unexpectedly, Qian Wei has degenerated into this situation. "Mom, this dress is very normal. Now many young people are like this. You go back first. I''ll go back after playing with my classmates for a while..." for his mother, Qian Wei has some complaints, but his attitude is pretty good. With that, Qian Wei looked up at Haotian and said coldly, "as for you? Simply die that heart, your condition, I can''t even promise you "Is it?" Haotian heard the speech and was not annoyed at all. He said lightly with a smile: "boy, don''t be so absolute. There are too many changes in this world. Maybe, later, you may ask me to accept you as a righteous brother." "Xiao Wei, don''t pay attention to him. This kind of domineering person is not a good thing at first sight. What kind of person can accept you as a righteous brother? Maybe he is a gay Qian Wei''s side, the little sister in shorts and hot figure looks at Haotian and says with bad eyes. "Hey, I don''t care who you are. Don''t pester Xiao Wei and leave here quickly, or I''ll have you killed. Do you believe it?" Little sister, with her legs up and her cigarette in her mouth, looks at Haotian and says in a threatening way. "Little girl, do you want to die?" Yu Jin came in and heard the disrespectful words of little sister to Haotian. Suddenly, a chill burst out on her cold face. A little sister who was not familiar with the world dare to be so disrespectful to her husband. Isn''t this looking for death? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "It''s OK." Haotian, with a soft smile on his face, waved his hand to show that he was not allowed to retreat. "Young people, I understand." With that, Haotian looked at his little sister, and his momentum suddenly changed. He asked, "what''s your name?" "How..." "you know, my name, do you want to revenge me? I tell you... I''m not afraid!" Who is Haotian? He is the invincible God of war among the three armies. Although, he just gently let out a trace of momentum, but also domineering and resolute fierce, incomparable, between a few words, then gushed out infinite power, such as thunder. Born strong can not bear, let alone a little girl. Therefore, Haotian just whispered a word, and her arrogant face suddenly became extremely frightened. "Her name is Guo Xiaoxiao. Her parents divorced when she was seven years old. Her father was a drunkard and gambler. He even gambled and drank too much. After returning home, she hit her crazily. Therefore, she came out of high school and worked in a bar." Qian Wei said suddenly. "You''re a boyfriend and girlfriend now." Haotian said definitely. "Yes, she is my girlfriend now!" Qian Wei looks at Guo Xiaoxiao with a trace of softness in his eyes. Wen Yan said as like as two peas, Haotian''s face was very calm. He just noticed that Qian Wei and Guo Xiaoxiao had a tattoo on the right arm. So, just now, he knew they were very close couple relationships. "The law and order in this area is not very good. Once I came home from school and passed by a bar, and I was entangled by several scoundrels. They wanted to blackmail me. It was Xiaoxiao who asked her friends to help me. After that, we were together!" "Do you want to be together for a lifetime?" Haotian suddenly asked seriously. "Yes Qian Wei nodded, and then said firmly: "I decided that after graduating from high school, I would not study, and then I would go to work with Xiaoxiao to get rid of demons. Where there are more opportunities and higher wages, we will build a home there!" Guo Xiaoxiao also raised his head and said, "yes, after Xiaowei graduated from high school, we will leave Xingyi. I know that we are poor and have nothing at present. He can''t give me anything, and I can''t give him anything. But we are not afraid of hardship. We believe that we will live a good life through our own efforts." "The reality is very cruel. Do you believe it or not, soon you will be dragged down by the trivia of wealth, oil and salt, and even the love you believe in as God will become heartache at that time!" Hao Tian looks at two people, light says, the tone is permeated with a trace of meaning. "That''s the future. At least we''re happy now." After a cold look at Haotian, Qian Wei takes Guo Xiaoxiao to leave. He doesn''t want to entangle him too much. However, as they left in a hurry, Guo Xiaoxiao accidentally ran into a middle-aged man. "I shit, you TM..." the middle-aged man was hit, angry, ready to curse. After discovering that it was a hot little sister, she immediately burst into a vicious smile: "ouch, little sister, what are you doing? Do you want to play with me? Can you let my big brother hurt you!" The man looked at the old color criticism. Seeing that Guo Xiaoxiao was pretty good-looking, he immediately put her in his arms and felt her hands uneasily. His mouth was also toward Guo Xiaoxiao''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 "I''ll fuck you, Liu Dadou. What do you want to do? Let go of my girlfriend!" Seeing this, Qian Wei was very angry. He raised the chair beside him and was ready to smash it at the man. The middle-aged man saw this, slightly stunned, and then sneered. He looked at Qian Wei and said with a scornful smile, "who do I think it is? It''s you, the little bastard. How do you want to pay the protection fee again?" "This little girl, it''s your girl. Well, it''s sexy. I like it!" Said, the man also touched Guo Xiaoxiao''s buttocks, and then he will be more tight. Then, Liu Hongcai looked at Qian Wei and said arrogantly, "why, you want to hit me, do you have the courage?" "Boy, if you move me, you will not only suffer, but also your wife. I will find a dozen people to take turns with her, and then sell her to the kiln!" Liu Hong is very proud to say. "Qian Wei, I have to say, you boy, you are very tough. You have some reputation in your school area. How about you? Do you want to mix with me and make sure you live a good life!" With that, Liu Hong suddenly throws out an olive branch to Qian Wei and wants to take him as his younger brother. "Minnima! Liu Dadou, what you''ve done is cruel to nature. You''re a powder dealer. How many people have you killed? How many people can I mix with you Qian Wei looks at Liu Hong with scorn on his face. His eyes are burning. He really smashes this guy to death. Although he is a gangster, his conscience is not devoid of, and he is absolutely impossible to get involved in these three kinds of things. Otherwise, with all his hard work, Qian Wei would have joined the underworld for a long time, and he would have been a God! "Let go of Laozi''s girlfriend, or I''ll..." looking at Guo Xiaoxiao held by Liu Hong, Qian Wei roared angrily. "If I don''t let it go, how can you do it?" Liu Hong disdains to say. "Yes, if you don''t, why don''t you want to go to heaven?" At this time, Liu Hong''s side, suddenly gathered a large group of people, and Liu Hong''s classmates saw this, have bowed their heads, pretending not to know him. "Boy, you are not qualified to fight me!" Seeing this, Liu Hong smiles coldly. His eyes are full of banter. "I remember, a week ago, I had a little brother who went to your school to do business, but he was ruined by you. I just met him today. Let''s make a good calculation of this account!" "You ruined my business, hit my brother, and your girlfriend hit me again." "Now, I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll give it to Laozi. Then I''ll help me open up channels for your school and help me sell flour. I heard that there are many rich people in your school!" "Second, in front of you, I''ll be with my brother in front of you!" Liu Hong clings to Guo Xiaoxiao with his hands swimming on her body. "Let go of dawn!" "I can... Kneel down and apologize to you, just ask you to let her go!" On hearing this, Qian Wei''s face became extremely ferocious. His eyes were twisted and his veins burst out. He held his hands tightly and his fingertips were even embedded in his palms. For Guo Xiaoxiao, he is willing to kneel down and swallow this humiliation! In fact, if Qian Wei helps Liu Hong sell flour, he can not only solve the problems in front of him, but also get a lot of benefits! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 However, Qian Wei is a man of principle. He will not do things that hurt nature and destroy conscience. Therefore, he would rather kneel down to Liu Hong and ask him to release Guo Xiaoxiao. The husband can bend and stretch. In those days, Han Xin could endure the humiliation of his crotch. Now he can give up his knee gold for his girlfriend. "A man of seven feet would rather bleed than shed tears. For such a small matter, you have to kneel down. How can such courage make a big difference? Hit him "If something goes wrong, I''ll help you with it!" Just as Qian Wei was about to kneel down, a voice of indifference came to mind from behind him. Haotian carried his hands and looked at him leisurely on his face and said faintly. "Sir, if you want to fight, you can rest assured. I''ll see who dares to move you!" Yu Jin also opened his mouth and said that his face was full of confidence and pride. He did not see that this guy named Qian Wei had anything to do with it. Mr. A should have his reason for valuing him. When Qian Wei heard the speech, he was stunned at the spot. He didn''t put the stool in his hand, nor did he put it. His face was full of astonishment. "If you don''t have the courage, I''m afraid I''m wrong today." Step by step, Haotian walked towards Qian Wei, and everywhere he could see, he was shocked. "I don''t know, sir..." when Liu Hong saw this, he looked at Haotian with a heavy look, and his heart was in a state of uncertainty. This boy, looking at his age, was very detached. He was not an ordinary person. "Bang!" Now. Qian Wei, do not know how, suddenly raised the stool in his hand, facing Liu Hong and smashed it down. There was a loud noise. Liu Hong, who originally held Guo Xiaoxiao in his arms, suddenly covered his head and howled in pain. At the moment, his black hair was flowing with scarlet blood, which soon blurred his face. "I, NIMA!" Liu Hong was extremely angry and scolded. He covered his head, pointed to Qian Wei, and roared angrily: "Oh, you son of a bitch, you dare to beat Laozi. You''re looking for death. Today, none of you want to leave. You, ma''am, I''m ready to die!" Liu Hong''s inner anger is as strong as a volcano. He is the eldest brother on the road. He was beaten by a high school student, and he was still in front of his younger brother. How could he mix up if it was spread out. Therefore, he must punish Qian Wei well today, at least break his legs! "Boy, you have seed, but wait to die!" Soon, Liu Hong''s younger brothers surrounded Qian Wei, Haotian and others. Seeing that the situation was wrong, people around him scattered and fled. "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?" But Qian Wei did not pay attention to these, but looked at Guo Xiaoxiao with worry on his face and asked about the relationship. "I''m fine." Guo Xiaoxiao shook his head. "You fool, you are crazy. Why do you beat him? You don''t know, Liu Hong, is the big brother of the underworld in this area? Now, none of us can leave." Guo Xiaoxiao, looking at Qian Wei with reproach on his face, said that his beautiful eyes were full of worry. "Yes... He let me smash it!" Qian Wei looks at Haotian. He says with a smile that his face becomes extremely dignified. Just now he is too nervous. After Haotian''s stimulation, the more he doesn''t know why, he smashes the stool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Now think of it, Qian Wei is a burst of regret, now, not only Xiaoxiao did not save, even he did not want to leave safely, perhaps will also implicate his mother and them. "Are you a tiger? If he wants you to smash it, you can smash it!" Guo Xiaoxiao beautiful eyes a turn, some helpless said. "Surround me, no one can run away!" Liu Hong asked his subordinates to bandage his wounds, and roared angrily. His eyes were extremely fierce, and he was full of intense cruelty. You don''t need to think about others. He must be very angry now. "What do you think of my terms?" Haotian doesn''t look at the people around him, as if they don''t exist at all. He just looks at Qian Wei and asks. His eyes were calm and his face was normal, and he did not take it as a matter of fact. "After Lin Yan left, you Lin family has been in a state of turmoil, and you are just an adopted son. Even if I promise you, what can you write to me? You should stop talking big. I don''t believe in one person or more than ten thousand people!" Although Qian Wei is a student, he knows something about these family affairs. For Haotian, he also inquired that the other party was just the adopted son of the Lin family, who had no status at all in the Lin family. He disappeared mysteriously five years ago. Even if he came back now, he would not be better. How can such a person give him any good? "Xiao Wei, the second young master, is not the same as before. Now he is very powerful. As long as you promise him, it will do you no harm. Really!" Qian''s mother looked at Qian Wei and said painstakingly. Heart is a heartache, all blame her not to accompany the child well, just let him degenerate support, walk together with a group of thugs. "It''s no use talking too much!" "I''ll only give you ten seconds, or you can follow Guo Xiaoxiao and spend your life in mediocrity." "Or, for my use, promise my terms, I will let you stand on the top of Xingyi, enjoy the brilliant lights, overlook those who look down on you and bully you!" Haotian has never been a patient person. He has said so. If Qian Wei still refuses, he will leave. As for Qian Ma''s words, he will send someone to take good care of her. After all, she is very kind to Lin Yan, and the person who has kindness to Lin Yan is kind to him Haotian. Repay the kindness is Haotian''s life principle! "I..." Qian Wei thought for a moment. Then, looking at Haotian, he nodded and said, "I promise you, but you have to help me solve the problems in front of me first." "Yes "From this moment on, you are my Haotian''s righteous younger brother. If anyone dares to move you, you will not be able to live with me Haotian!" "I will punish such a man Haotian hears the speech, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a smile of evil charm. At the same time, he exudes an extremely strong domineering momentum. Haotian''s words are very rampant. But it''s also true. Now, who else in the world can compete with it? "I hope I made the right choice." However, Qian Wei hesitated and said that he was not to blame. In fact, it was hard for Qian Wei to believe that a reproached adopted son of the Lin family would have great strength and background after returning five years. "Today, if you can save me and Xiaoxiao out, I''ll change my name to Lin and serve the Lin family all my life. I''ll never go back on my word. If you break this oath, heaven and earth will die!" Qian Wei, word by word, looked at Haotian and said forcefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 "Good!" Haotian light smile way, agreed to come down. "Ha ha, boy, who do you think you are? With such a big tone, you said you would take people out when you took people out. This is totally ignoring me. I would like to see how I saved people from my hands when I was here today with Liu Hong!" After stopping the blood, Liu Hong came over. But this time, his hand, already had more a cold shining mountain knife. Without saying a word, Liu Hong shouldered the knife and looked at Qian Wei''s arm. The boy dared to smash his head. Then he would ask him for an arm! "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" "No, boss!" At this time, the hotel door, suddenly ran in a little brother, because run too fast, this little brother, even fell to the ground. However, he soon got up and ran to Liu Hong breathlessly. "What''s the matter?" Liu Hong saw this, had to stop, look bad asked. "Wang... Wang Hu is coming!" "Wang Hu? What is he doing here When Liu Hong heard the speech, his gloomy face suddenly became a little dignified. Then, he threw what he had in his hand to his younger brother. Then he walked quickly to the door. Suddenly, he saw Wang Hu, who had become a one armed swordsman, came over anxiously. "Tiger boss, what kind of wind has brought you the old man!" Liu Hong''s face, immediately filled with flattering smile, welcomed up. "You are..." Wang Hu raised his head and saw the gauze on Liu Hong''s head. He was puzzled and asked. "Ah... This... Ha ha." Liu Hong is a little embarrassed. He smiles. Then he opened his mouth and said, "nothing, let a calf, to bite, is ready to deal with it." "It''s you. How can you come to our territory today? What''s more, your hand......" Liu Hong looked at Wang Hu''s broken arm, and asked suspiciously. Liu Hong looked at Wang Hu''s broken arm, and was very shocked. After long 4 and long 5 left, Wang Hu quickly gathered their power and became a top man. Who, how powerful, dare to break his arm. Isn''t this the way to kill Tai Sui? "Don''t ask, don''t ask!" When Wang Hu heard the speech, his face suddenly became calm. This broken arm is his eternal pain, but also a nightmare in his heart! After yelling at Liu Hong, Wang Hu walked into the bar with his younger brothers. As soon as he walked into the bar, Wang Hu''s eyes began to scan people''s bodies. After the lonely and proud figure of Haotian was touched, his originally gloomy face suddenly overflowed with a brilliant smile. Wang Hu tidied up his clothes, then quickly walked to Haotian''s side, bowed his head respectfully and asked, "Sir, Wang Hu has arrived. I don''t know. Why are you looking for a little one?" "I''m looking for you. I have something to ask you to do. But now, you have to deal with these ants first!" Haotian looked at Liu Hong and the people behind him and said indifferently. Then, with Qian Wei and Guo Xiaoxiao and others on their hands, they are ready to leave. However. At this time, Wang Hu was a little hesitant to open his mouth and said: "that... Sir, Liu Hong, they are all the people of the imperial dynasty, I do not have the right to deal with them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "Ha ha ha ha... I''m so happy!" Liu Hong burst into laughter. "Boy, I said how arrogant you are, what strong cards will you have? Originally, your confidence is the tiger boss, which is really very powerful, but there is one thing you don''t know. The underground forces in Xingyi are no longer the sole hegemony of tiger boss!" Liu Hong''s unbridled laughter, at the beginning, he also doubts Wang Hu, how can come to their territory for no reason, originally is Haotian called. If it was before, when Long Wu Long Si just died, he must have been cool. At that time, the underground forces in Xingyi still respected Wang Hu. Unfortunately, it''s two parts of the world. He is a member of the imperial court and is not under the control of Wang Hu! "Ha ha ha, this boy, is his head amused? We are the people of the imperial dynasty. His name is Wang Hulai, and he has a P-use!" Liu Hong''s younger brothers, too, laughed at Haotian''s stupidity. "You are not the only one who dominates the underground forces now?" Haotian looks at Wang Hu in surprise. His eyes are cold. "It was like this at the beginning. After I collected the forces of dragon five and dragon four, I was arrogant. However, before long, there was another force in Xingyi, which was called the imperial court. They specialized in shady business, harmed the people, and developed rapidly. In the course of many times of fighting, we all suffered losses. Therefore, the world is divided into two parts The situation Wang Hu said, looking embarrassed. After a slight pause, Wang Hu continued: "of course, I''ve been with the dragon four for so long, and the means must be more than that. If it''s just a dynasty, I''ll cost a little to solve them, but it''s not invincible. There''s a shadow of the Huang family behind the emperor, which can''t even be provoked by the five families, so... Wang Hu was eager to speak but stopped. Obviously, he did not move the imperial court and allowed the expansion, mainly because he was afraid of the Huang family! "Because of the Huang family, do you tolerate the coexistence of the emperor and you?" Hao Tian asked. "There is no way to do it. Although I have more territory, there are more people on the other side than me. After all, the businesses they engage in are profitable and far better than me in terms of financial resources." Wang Hu said helplessly. "In that case!" "From today on, Xingyi is your king tiger, the only one in the family!" Haotian said a word indifferently. Then, without looking at Liu Hong and others, he slowly left with Qian Wei and others. "Stop, who let you go!" Liu Hong saw this and roared angrily, then let his men stop Haotian. "All killed!" Just then. Wang Hu, who was in a daze, suddenly woke up. A trace of cruelty flashed through his eyes, and then resolutely raised his hand and waved. "Haotian, today, I will accompany you crazy, I hope you don''t let me down!" The imperial power is strong, and there is the support of the Huang family, and the Huang family has the background of the dragon group, which can be said to be very terrible. This is why he has been enduring the emperor''s swallowing his territory, but dare not make a voice. Now. He had to make a choice, whether to believe in Haotian or to continue to tolerate. Obviously, Wang Hu chose the former. After all, the scene when Haotian cut off his arm was deeply engraved in his mind. He believes that Haotian is absolutely not ordinary. Moreover, the imperial dynasty is extremely ambitious. The emperor was established by the Huang family to devour the underground forces in Xingyi. Even if he has been tolerant, the battle between him and the imperial court will break out. In this case, it is better to start first... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "Wang Hu, what do you want to do?" "Are you crazy? You dare to fight us. Aren''t you afraid of the emperor and the Huang family?" After seeing Wang Hu''s action, Liu Hong was scared to have a tremor, and immediately roared loudly. He didn''t expect that today, because of a small high school student, it will bring disaster. Wang Hu brought in not only a lot of people, but also his personal guards, and their combat effectiveness was very strong. Although there were many people on Liu Hong''s side, the gap between the two was really too big. Liu Hong''s side was full of scumbags waiting to die. How could they compare with these real thugs? Therefore, Wang Hu''s people, the other party they simply do not want to be too relaxed. Soon, the swords and swords twinkled. With the cry of pain and tears... accompanied by a sound of sad whine is the passing of life! Outside the bar. "From today on!" "You will be called Lin Wei. I will give you the supreme honor and make you a dragon among the people. But don''t forget that you promised me to be loyal to the Lin family for generations. Otherwise, I can make you soar to the top of the mountain, and at the same time, I can make you fall into the abyss, and you can not live like death!" Haotian carried his hands and looked at Qian Wei. He said indifferently, his face was very calm. "I understand. From now on, my name is Lin Wei. I have been a slave for generations and served the Lin family." Qian Wei doesn''t know what Haotian will bring him. He only knows that Haotian has rescued him and Guo Xiaoxiao. My husband is true to his word, so from now on, he will become a vassal of the Lin family! "What about Xiaoxiao?" Suddenly Qian Wei looks at Guo Xiaoxiao beside him and asks. "Now, you are the righteous brother of my Haotian. Then, she is not worthy of you!" Haotian, very arrogant said, momentum and No. "But... But, you only let me change sex and become slaves for generations. You didn''t say that even my personal life had to be taken care of!" Qian Wei, some unwilling to say. "Xiao Wei, forget it, we are not suitable. He is right. I am not worthy of you. I am just a humble bar girl..." Guo Xiaoxiao is a smart person. Judging from Wang Hu''s attitude towards Haotian, she has already known that Haotian is not an ordinary person. He will certainly make Qian Wei prosperous. At that time, the gap between her and Wang Hu will also change Will be bigger and bigger, Wang Hu, also is not she can climb the existence! "What are you talking about? I love you, not your voice. You know, I don''t care about that!" Qian Wei grabs Guo Xiaoxiao''s arms and says it very seriously. "Then Haotian suddenly throws out a black card. "Dial the phone above, and the other party will take you to a place where you can become stronger. After you can be as famous as the big guy around me, you can go back to Xingyi. At that time, I will not stop you from being with Qian Wei!" Hao Tian said indifferently. "Really!" Guo Xiaoxiao holds the card in his hand and holds it tightly. His eyes are firm and full of passion. "Once a word has been said, it will never be recalled." Haotian''s mouth rose slightly, showing a touch of evil spirit. "Little girl, you are too early to be happy!" Yu can''t help but sigh. Although he is weak, it''s only relative to Mr. Yu. In the north, there are not many people who can be as famous as him, and each of them is already a world-class strong one. If Guo Xiaoxiao wants to reach this level, there will be a long way to go in the future. It depends on her nature whether she can hold on to it or not...... after commanding everything, Haotian first asked Qian Wei and Guo Xiaoxiao to leave. They didn''t have much time to get along with each other, so they could keep warm for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "Sir, the matter has been dealt with!" Now. Wang Hu also came out, respectfully stood in front of Haotian and said, and his face, also with a touch of scarlet blood, slowly slide down. "I see." Haotian nodded calmly, then pointed to Qian Wei''s back and said. "See that?" "He will be your superior in the future, and you will be the underground emperor under one person and above ten thousand people!" Wang Hu heard the speech, deeply looked at Qian Wei''s back, and then nodded heavily. Then, he suddenly hesitated to open his mouth: "Sir, I just started to kill Liu Hong, the leader of the imperial dynasty. Yimindong, I''m afraid that I will receive the news soon, and then I will do it." "No, he will soon disappear!" Haotian laughs at his words, flashes a sharp light in his eyes, and then carries his hands on his back and leaves. In the car. "Sir, have you been too strict with that little girl?" Yu can''t help but ask. Let a little girl who has no strength to tie a chicken to the rank of commander of the army who is the enemy of 100000 people. This span is too big! "If the only person she wants to marry is Qian Wei, it is really too much. Unfortunately, the person she married is called Lin Wei." Haotian''s tone is very cold, full of endless domineering. "It''s not only her, but also money... No, Lin Wei should be called, and then he will go to the dead stream to train. Otherwise, he can''t help elder sister and keep Xingyi by himself." "Ha ha, you said that, I understand, but you let this group of mandarin ducks, take your Yama post, when the time comes, those tortoise grandsons will not teach them to death, to tell the truth, I am really worried that they will not survive!" Yujin said gloating. "It can only prove that they are not that material. In this world, there is no good thing for nothing!" Haotian said faintly, with a tone of indifference. "What''s more, I haven''t trained them myself. It''s the biggest relaxation!" Yu Jin, who was driving, shivered all over his body. He could not help but feel a little palpitation in his cold eyes. For a moment, he could not help but feel a trace of fear. For, Haotian''s means, but they have learned, that is really called purgatory, let you live like death. Haotian will kill you from side to side, and then you will be reborn in this side and side. Every time you are reborn, you will be stronger. However, the process of rebirth is so chilling. No matter how long it took, Yu Jin could not help shivering as long as he thought about his training experience. Of course, they are good. The worst is your highness! At the beginning, Haotian had just ruled the Northern Frontier Corps, and many people were not satisfied with him. Among them, his highness, Jing Ning''er, was the most powerful. She once, many times in public, proposed to challenge Haotian! Haotian agreed! Naturally, it is self-evident that Jing Ning''er failed. Then, Haotian started a series of training for her. Since then, Jing Ning''er''s strength has improved by more than one level! Even among many army leaders, they can also rank in the front! After that, Jing Ning''er, who was strong and self-contained and rebellious, also became obedient to haotianyan, and did not dare to be a bit presumptuous. From this we can see how terrible Haotian''s means are! "Sir, although Qian Wei is a little gangster, he still pays attention to love and righteousness, and abides by the principles. He is a good seedling. If you polish it, he will be a useful talent." "If not, he would not be qualified to see me!" Hao Tian''s eyes are calm, light said. Qian''s mother was very happy when she saw that everything was perfect. Although Haotian said that she would send Qian Wei to training, she was not worried at all. As the saying goes, if you don''t think about jade, you can''t make it. Sending him to training is also good for him. "Second young master, that dynasty, the strength seems to be very strong, today, you moved their people, they will not find trouble...". "You don''t have to worry about it, mom. I''ll take care of it." Haotian said faintly that he didn''t put the emperor in his eyes. "Sir, give it to me, a small underground Gang, and I can raze it to the ground in a few minutes." Yu Jin said excitedly, he had not tasted the taste of blood for several days. "No hurry, let Wang Hu play with him first!" Haotian looks out of the window and says indifferently. He moves his momentum and controls everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "Well?" This is, looking out of the window Haotian, suddenly issued a light Yi. "Stop!" Haotian''s eyes suddenly became cold and cold, and drank gently. "What''s the matter, sir?" Yu Jin saw a car and stopped steadily. Looking at Haotian, he asked respectfully. "I have something to deal with. Take Qian Ma back first." Haotian said faintly, then said hello to Qian Ma, then opened the door and walked on with a cold face. Yu Jin bowed down and nodded, then took Qian Ma back. After getting out of the car, Haotian glanced around and walked towards a quiet lane beside the road. The alley is very deep, but Haotian''s divine sense is everywhere. Therefore, although he has not entered the alley, he has already seen the situation inside clearly. Inside the alley. A group of tattoo gangsters are quietly grasping a group of women and walking towards the deep lane. At first glance, it is like doing something shady. Women, although caught by people, but still struggling desperately, just, she gave a weak woman, how could she break free of the shackles of so many people? In this case. In the bloody African battlefield, we can see this kind of dark tragedy everywhere. Generally, he doesn''t care about it, but he happens to know ye Qingxuan. Although Haotian doesn''t like Ye Qingxuan, he and he are the same children who went out to the orphanage. It''s hard to say that he and he are the same children who went out to the orphanage. Immediately. Haotian carried his hands and quickly walked into the lane. Now. Several thugs have already pulled Ye Qingxuan out of the alley and are poking their hands and tearing her clothes madly, revealing Ye Qingxuan''s white tender fragrant shoulder. Ye Qingxuan is very ashamed and indignant. She tries her best to struggle, but it doesn''t help. Therefore, she can only curl up and try not to let these people succeed. But. Just seeing ye Qingxuan''s white fragrant shoulder, these gangsters'' eyes immediately overflowed with extremely strong saliva, and the hot color in their eyes became more and more prosperous. All of a sudden, they tear her clothes more madly, and ye Qingxuan can only stretch out her hands helplessly and cling to herself to prevent these people from succeeding. "Let her go!" Just then. A cold voice rang out. This voice, very Ling lie, just like the winter snow, people shudder, such as falling into the abyss!! The gang, who were preparing to clean up Ye Qingxuan, trembled and almost withered when they heard the cold drink! They quickly turned around and saw Haotian, a thin and thin guy, and suddenly became angry: "you''re TM, the rabbit from there, frightens your grandfathers. What''s the matter? Do you want to save the beauty from heroes?" "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better weigh your own strength. Don''t stick yourself in when the beauty is not saved!" Gangsters, very arrogant, did not pay attention to Haotian at all. Then they couldn''t help but look at Ye Qingxuan''s face. They were very hot in their hearts. They had never seen such a beautiful woman. Maybe today, it is God who pity them and let them pick up this Drunken Beauty on the street! People, in their hearts, just want to solve Haotian quickly, and then enjoy it together, which is rare in other people! Think about this. Several people took out a very sharp dagger from their waists and looked at Haotian with a vicious sneer: "boy, grandfathers, give you one last chance to kneel down and apologize, knock three times, and get out of here, we can spare your life!" Haotian, smell speech, just a light smile, as if he did not hear the same, step by step, slowly toward them. "Yes, I want to die!" seeing this, the gangsters immediately spit on the ground, and then with a dagger, they all stab at Haotian. Since this boy doesn''t know how to flatter him, it''s no wonder they are cruel! But. When they just rushed to Haotian''s body, they found that Haotian in front of them suddenly disappeared! "Where are the people?" "Where did you go?" The people with daggers were confused. How could the people who were just in front of them disappear suddenly? "Bang!" "bang!" At this time, these people suddenly felt a huge force behind their own. Then, they flew out, hit the ground, fall is seven dizzy eight vegetable, almost directly burp fart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 original. Haotian did not know when, already appeared behind them! "You... You..." among the gangsters, the leading youth got up hard and looked at Haotian. His eyes became very frightened. He didn''t know when Haotian suddenly disappeared and appeared behind them. How did he do it? "Boy, who are you in the end... How did you appear behind us? I tell you, my father is......" although he was knocked down, the man was not afraid at all, and he pointed out that Haotian was very arrogant. "Who is your father?" "Li Gang?" "Even if he is the king of heaven, he can''t save you!" Haotian smiles coldly and doesn''t care. With that, Haotian walked to his body, looked at him and said coldly: "give you one last chance, cut off one of your hands, and I''ll let you go!" "Are you crazy?" The man hears speech, enraged, he is not a fool, how can cut off his arm. What''s more, he didn''t even have time to do anything. He just tore his coat. He didn''t touch Ye Qingxuan''s body. This is just a hand. It''s too cruel! The man, pointing to Haotian, said fiercely: "I cut you paralyzed. Do you know who I am, boy, do you dare to do this to me, do you know the end?" "I tell you, you can''t afford to be pure and sensible. Please kneel down and apologize to my grandfather. Otherwise, I''ll wait for my dad to clean you up." "It seems that you don''t want this chance!" Haotian laughs at the words, and his indifferent face shows a trace of evil charm. Then, he raises his right hand and gently waves it. The hunk''s body beside the young man flies out of thin air. Then, Haotian gently swung his right hand down! "Bang!" a huge, dull sound resounded through the alley. Then, see the Hun man''s body, like a shot put, from the air heavily hit the ground, the hard floor, suddenly by a huge force smashed open, appeared a man-shaped pit. "Boo Hoo!" the hunk man immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and the flesh and blood of his appearance began to burst. With countless cement and soil residue scattered around, his mouth also issued an extremely tragic howl. Looking at the tragic situation of his companion, the young man, who still dares to threaten Haotian, trembles in his heart. Suddenly, he gives up all his dignity and face, kneels down in front of Haotian, kowtow and worships. "Sir, no, sir, I don''t know Taishan. You can bypass me!" This TM is too scary! Raise a hand to wave, can let a person, deeply hit on the ground, also will the ground smash out a hole, this is too terrible! I can''t afford it! "I don''t like to repeat my words. If you don''t want to be like him, just follow my words!" Haotian said coldly and without emotion. He will not be soft hearted to such social scum. Moreover, as soon as we look at the other party''s attitude, we can see that this is not the first time that he has done this. He will not be so fearless. In his hands, I don''t know how many innocent girls have suffered. This kind of person should have gone to hell, but Haotian didn''t want to kill him. He was mainly afraid to dirty his hands! Hearing this, the young man looked at his arm with a dagger for a long time, hesitated, and finally did not go down. He cried to Haotian and begged: "uncle, you can do anything you want, I can give you money, just ask you not to break my arm, I promise, I will not dare again!" "If you can''t, let me help you." Haotian sneered and stretched out his finger like a sword. The light flashed. He waved his arm to the right arm of the young man. Suddenly, his arm slipped down, and his blood flew like flowers and leaves! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 "Ah..." in the middle of the lane, a scream like killing a pig broke out suddenly. The whole lane was shaking, and the young man, taking the endless pain seriously, fainted in the past. Looking at the young man who looks like a dead dog and a pig, and his companions who have fainted, Haotian''s eyes are indifferent. He slowly turns around and walks towards Ye Qingxuan. At the moment, to Fangzheng jade arm embraces the body, forbids tightly curls up in the corner, the pretty face is full of panic. Now. Ye Qingxuan''s coat is in tattered condition. Only pieces of cloth are left. She can''t wear it at all. However, due to her fierce struggle, she only shows the part of fragrant shoulder. But Rao is. Still can see her white and tender skin, and that plump figure, coupled with her now this pair of delicate and pathetic appearance, for men, this is too much temptation. If the general mind is not strong, I am afraid that he has already turned into a wolf and pounced on it to hunt for food! However, Haotian doesn''t feel any sense, and his eyes are still plain as water. In front of him, the most beautiful woman is just a pink and pink skeleton, without any temptation. After hearing nothing around. Ye Qingxuan slowly raised her head, and her eyes instantly turned to Lin Yan''s shallow and deep eyes and delicate pretty face. She was slightly stunned, with a trace of tears on it, but she soon recovered. For the bloody scene around, ye Qingxuan didn''t show a trace of fear and horror, which surprised Haotian. It seems that some changes have taken place in Ye Qingxuan during this period of time! nevertheless, Haotian did not ask more questions. Everyone has his own secrets, and Haotian has no habit of prying into other people''s secrets, because he is a huge and incomparable fan! Seeing Haotian''s eyes and gently staying on her body, ye Qingxuan found that her coat was still completely broken, revealing a large area of white and tender skin. Her temperament was elegant and noble. Suddenly, her face was flushed and her heart became shy. After seeing this, Haotian realized that he was a bit impolite. He gently took off his coat. Although there was an underwear inside, ye Qingxuan could still see Haotian''s streamlined abdominal muscles full of strength, as well as the biceps brachii on his arms. At the moment, she understood why, looking at the thin and slender Haotian, there will be so much power. Because, his body, has been his exercise to the extreme, he is like a killing machine as perfect! After taking off his coat, Haotian takes a few steps forward. At this moment, ye Qingxuan''s white skin is completely under his eyelids and has a panoramic view. However, Haotian doesn''t have any evil thoughts and can''t produce any ripples. After covering her with her clothes, she stands up and takes back her eyes. "Your clothes are completely broken. Wear mine first." Haotian said calmly. With that, he turned around and stood still. On hearing this, ye Qingxuan''s delicate face suddenly gives off a blush. She feels her face is hot and hot. Then she gives a weak "um". Then, there is a sparse voice behind her. You don''t need to know that ye Qingxuan must be changing Haotian''s clothes now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 A few minutes passed. Ye Qingxuan finally put on Haotian''s clothes and recovered completely from her shyness and fright. Then, she went to Haotian and said a shy thank you. Haotian just nods quietly, then holds hands and walks out of the alley, while ye Qingxuan follows him like a little daughter-in-law. Haotian has never been a talkative person. Therefore, in the process of their march, he always walked slowly with a calm face. However, ye Qingxuan behind him hesitated. She bit her red lip slightly and hesitated. Ye Qingxuan stopped talking. She struggled for a while. Then she looked up at Haotian and said seriously, "thank you." "Thank you already!" Hao Tiantou also did not return, just light said. "I''m talking about the cooperation between Jiangnan financial group and me. Thank you!" Ye Qingxuan said with some cunning eyes. Haotian stands still. "Do you know?" Haotian gently turns around and looks at Ye Qingxuan. An accident flashed through his indifferent eyes. "Well." Ye Qingxuan nodded. "Oh?" Haotian smell speech, eyes slightly a meal, but then, he just light should a, neither admit, nor deny. Seeing Haotian''s indifference, ye Qingxuan''s heart felt inexplicably painful. In his heart, I was so insignificant. Then why did he save himself and let his consortium help him. After a moment''s silence, ye Qingxuan suddenly said, "you''re from the north, aren''t you?" Haotian heard the speech, his face slightly coagulated, and he began to think about it in his heart. According to the law, ye Qingxuan should not be able to find out these things. However, how did she get to know them? Was it the Qin family who told her? Seeing Haotian''s contemplation, a smile flashed on Ye Qingxuan''s pretty face. Then, she continued to say, "my family has found me. They told me that you are from the northern border, but they can''t tell you who you are." "It was so!" Haotian hears the speech, looks as usual, just gently nods. "Now, you know, I''m the murderer who wounded your fiance. What''s the matter? Do you want to take revenge on me?" Haotian looks at Ye Qingxuan and says coldly. "I''m finished with him!" Originally, ye Qingxuan''s face was still good. After mentioning Qin Kangping, she suddenly became cold and fierce. Ye Qingxuan bit her lips and said angrily, "that bastard, he approached me because he already knew my identity and background. He wanted to chase me just for the family power behind me. In vain, I thought that he was really good to me. Unexpectedly, he was a hypocrite with a beast''s heart!" "That''s it Haotian gave a faint smile. Now he understood why Qin Kangping was so interested in Ye Qingxuan because of the influence behind her. As usual, the power behind Ye Qingxuan must be very strong. Otherwise, as the eldest son of the Qin family, who is the head of the five families in Xingyi, would not have been so careful to approach Ye Qingxuan and win her favor. Of course, all this is regardless of Haotian''s affairs. Haotian has no interest in Ye Qingxuan or the forces behind her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Ye Qingxuan looked at Haotian and said seriously: "Haotian, thank you for saving me. Thank you for helping me before. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can tell me that I will do my best to help you!" Haotian, hearing the speech, his face suddenly congealed. There is no problem with Ye Qingxuan''s words, but her tone is unpleasant to hear. Maybe she has always been like this, or she is so after she knows her identity. Her words are full of pride! So Haotian raised his head slightly, looked down on Ye Qingxuan, and said very seriously: "if you have any trouble in the future, for the sake of the old Dean, I can help you once more!" Haotian''s tone is more arrogant! When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, her pretty face was slightly stagnant. Then she reflected. Her tone just now seemed to be inappropriate. She had red lips and was ready to explain. But Haotian interrupted: "don''t say more!" "I know what you want to say, and I know that you just want to repay my help, but you don''t have to be so!" With that, Haotian slowly raised his head and looked at the clear sky, the vast territory, and the indifferent eyes. Suddenly, he spread out a touch of incomparable ice, which made people tremble with arrogance and self-confidence. At the moment, he suddenly changed from an unknown person to a king who looked down on the world. Haotian''s mouth slightly raised, lips gently opened: "even now you don''t know, at this moment, standing in front of you, how I exist, I''m no longer that taciturn, acquisitive waste, this summer, no, it should be said that there is no one in heaven and earth, can make me condescend!" Listen to your speech. Ye Qingxuan felt her delicate body stagnated and her breathing slowed down. The whole person stood there. Her beautiful eyes, without blinking, looked at Haotian. Everything around her seemed to stop at this moment... now Haotian. It was totally different from Haotian she had seen before. Now he is so overbearing, so free and easy, crown the world, incomparable! His body, that natural momentum, is so frightening, so powerful, let people, can not help but worship. The sky of the moment. Just like a nine day dragon, king in the world, no one can! This moment. Ye Qingxuan''s spirit is even in a trance. Haotian is standing in front of him, one step closer. However, she feels that Haotian is just like the sun on the sky. It is so far away and hard to touch. Ye Qingxuan has a very strong feeling that Haotian, standing high above, is like an endless palace of nine robberies, and she is just a sparrow on the ground. Two. It''s like heaven and earth! Is this his real face? Ye Qingxuan was lost for a long time. However, Haotian had gone out for a long time. Suddenly, ye Qingxuan stepped forward and followed him, hoping to walk side by side with Haotian. However, she suddenly found a very strange problem, Haotian''s pace is very slow, but no matter how hard she tries and how fast she speeds up, she always lags behind Haotian.... "is he trying to tell me that no matter how I change, I''m far behind him?" Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian''s back. His thoughts are very chaotic, and he is unwilling to think. "Bitch!" Now. On the side road not far from the two, in a black Ferrari, a ferocious young man is constantly knocking on his steering wheel, and his eyes are gloomy at Haotian and ye Qingxuan. He is very resentful, just like a financial wolf. This is Qin Kangping! Last time, after being seriously injured by Yu ban, Qin Kangping fell into a coma and woke up recently. After waking up, his brain seemed to be shaken and his memory of the incident was very vague. He only remembered that it was Yu Jin who wounded him, and had no impression of others. As a result, he lost his temper. Unfortunately, when he lost his temper with his servant today, he accidentally said out the purpose of approaching Ye Qingxuan. All this happened to be heard by Ye Qingxuan. The latter rushed out of the door and got drunk. Then it happened. Therefore, Qin Kangping immediately went out to look for ye Qingxuan and bought flowers and gifts in the hope of saving her. Unexpectedly, Qin Kangping saw Ye Qingxuan and Haotian come out of an alley. Ye Qingxuan''s clothes were not neat. What''s more, he was wearing Haotian''s coat. As a young and old man, Qin Kangping wanted to know with his feet what good things they had done in the alley! Qin Kangping almost vomited blood! Now, his mind is full of pictures of Haotian and ye Qingxuan chenghuan. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Qin Kangping almost doesn''t vomit blood. He feels as if he has pressed a volcano in his heart.Qin Kangping''s eyes twisted, crazy hit the steering wheel, flowers and gifts, all crushed, mouth, constantly abusive words such as "bitch Zi", "cheap goods". "Yes, I have pursued you for so long, and the number of times I hold hands is very few. You have always been estranged from Laozi." "Now, I send it to the adopted son of the Lin family, who has nothing. I Cao you, he is a wild seed, how can I compare with Laozi!" After crushing all the flowers and gifts and throwing them out, Qin Kangping''s anger could be calmed down a little, but it was still very turbulent. Just as he was about to drive away, Qin Kangping suddenly heard some news coming from the lane. After thinking about it for a moment, he frowned and went in. As he went deeper, the voice in the lane became louder and louder. It was a cry for help! After Qin Kangping went to the innermost part, the first thing that came into view was the thugs who had passed out. In the middle of them, a young man with a sad face fell into the pool of blood. Beside him, there was an arm that had been cut off. "Things, it doesn''t seem like I thought they were!" Seeing this kind of scene, Qin Kangping was very sad. He thought, Haotian and ye Qingxuan, no matter how emotional they are, they can''t do that kind of thing in this kind of scene. At the beginning. Qin Kangping thought that Haotian and ye Qingxuan were here, but when Qin Kangping saw the scene in front of him, he erased the idea. Looking at Ye Qingxuan''s torn coat, Qin Kangping knew the general situation. At the thought of this guy at his feet who had once thought about ye Qingxuan, Qin Kangping immediately became angry. How could a woman who had not touched him be allowed to be promoted to heaven by others? Immediately, he was ready to add more oil and directly let him go to heaven! However, when Qin Kangping saw the man''s face clearly, he stopped and even exclaimed in surprise: "isn''t this SUN Hao?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 SUN Hao''s father is the leader in the city. Last time, Qin Kangping had a drink with him. However, this guy is very useless. After graduating from high school, he went out to mix with the society. He dressed like a little gangster all day long. Relying on his father''s power, he organized gangs and gathered several people to bully men and women all day long. Today, we got Ye Qingxuan. Fortunately, Haotian... and so on! "He was injured by Haotian. If his father knew about it, what would happen to him..." Qin Kangping''s face suddenly coagulated, and he began to smile coldly. In his gloomy eyes, there was an extremely sinister look. Then, he pulled out a cell phone full of blood from SUN Hao''s pocket, and then dialed to his Laozi''s phone! ... Haotian and ye Qingxuan are here. After leaving the alley, Haotian took her to the downtown commercial street. Soon, they arrived at the clothing city. Ye Qingxuan, a girl in his coat, was a bit out of place. And this coat was bought by Lin Shilu, so Haotian is not willing to wear it for her! So Haotian brought her here to buy clothes. But there''s something Haotian doesn''t know. That is, when a woman walks into a mall, it''s like a mouse seeing an oil tank. It''s not so terrible. You can watch while you walk. You can go in and you can choose. You just don''t buy it. As time goes by, two hours later. Finally, even Haotian was indifferent and could not help but show a trace of bitterness. Then ye Qingxuan chose the clothes. Then, they left the mall and got on the bus. On the way home. Originally, Haotian wanted to help Ye Qingxuan get a taxi, but now it''s time for work. It''s rush hour. A taxi can''t get there. He just meets a bus, so he has to do it. Haotian is not used to the bus. He has been in such a bumpy and crowded car, but ye Qingxuan is not used to it. When she was in the orphanage, she also took this one. However, she has not sat in such a crowded car for a long time. She is not feeling well. Therefore, she can only be close to Haotian, white jade hand to seize the corner of his clothes, deeply afraid that he will fall to the ground. At first, there was still a lot of people on the bus, but as the bus moved on slowly, the number of people on it gradually decreased. Haotian and ye Qingxuan finally found a place to do it. Haotian and ye Qingxuan sit side by side. In front of them, there are two people, a pair of grandsons and grandsons. The old one is an old man with a pale complexion and seems to have some physical problems. Less. She is a young girl, about ten years old, with bright eyes and bright teeth. Her face is delicate, just like a doll. Her flesh is white as snow. Her thin red lips are full of cherry red. She looks very youthful and pleasant. And her dress is more youthful. The bottom of the body wearing hot shorts jeans, the upper body is painted cartoon cat T-shirt, with her tall figure, very attractive. And Haotian. Since getting on the bus, his eyes have been on the girl''s body, has not moved. Different from others. It''s because the voice in his mind that has disappeared for a long time appears again! "Tears of dragon soul!" This is the first time that mysterious voice appears in the past three years! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Moreover, when the voice sounded, Haotian also felt a breath of incomparable familiarity in the girl''s body, just like what he felt in the old man last time. On her body, there is a very strong aura flow. What''s more, the aura is a little different. It seems to be conscious! Haotian can''t absorb such aura directly. However, if he absorbs it after refining, his cultivation will certainly go further. This is too rare for Haotian. It''s the first time that he meets a conscious aura object. As the supreme god of war, the world''s supreme god of war, although it is only a small step forward, but that power is absolutely the destruction of heaven and earth, an unparalleled existence. Haotian, keep staring at the girl. Soon the girl noticed this situation. Looking at Haotian''s straight and hot eyes, the girl was very uncomfortable, but she was elegant and did not say anything. Just, gently will head low, however, the rapid breath, and full of ruddy and shy face, but it is the performance of her now, very uneasy. Of course. Ye Qingxuan on one side also noticed Haotian''s eyes. All of a sudden, her beautiful eyes were wrinkled. Don''t know why, ye Qingxuan''s heart is a little bitter. This guy! I am such a sexy and mature beauty. Sitting beside him, he has no interest in chatting with him. Instead, he has been staring at a little girl. Is it possible that I am not as good as a little girl in his heart? For no reason, a trace of loss flashed through Ye Qingxuan''s heart! She didn''t know why she was in such a mood, but when Haotian was staring at other little girls, he would be very uncomfortable. Even if he was found, Haotian didn''t take back his eyes. He was still staring at the girl, which made Ye Qingxuan feel sad. Finally, after a few more stops. Another person got on the bus, and when passing them, Haotian''s eyes were blocked, so he took his eyes back. "Haotian, if you want to see it, in order to repay your help, you can come to my room. I can wear bikini for you to see. My figure is much better than her!" Ye Qingxuan approaches Haotian''s ear and whispers. "What?" Haotian didn''t respond. "What are you pretending to do? You''ve been staring at a girl, but you''re greedy for her beauty. If you like this, I''ll allow you to come to my room after you send me back. I''ll show you bikini, but you''re not allowed to take pictures, let alone do anything else!" Ye Qingxuan whispered in a low voice: "I will repay you for saving me." "I see!" Haotian shakes his head and smiles. He once ruled the mountains and rivers, one foot can break the mountains and rivers, one eye, can shake the sky, a roar, the earth and the earth change color, the sun and the moon have no light. As the leader of the northern frontier, he has the highest power in the world. There are more than ten million women who want to join his arms. Moreover, each of them is an amazing existence, a first-class beauty. Moreover, he is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is virtuous, virtuous and virtuous. However, he was indifferent, even lazy to take a look. Now, how can you covet the beauty of a young girl? It''s ridiculous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 "Haotian, I know that my attitude towards you in the past made you very angry. Now you would rather see a little girl than see me, but......" Ye Qingxuan felt a little sour in her heart. "I miss you Haotian smelled the speech and said faintly, "the reason why I stare at her is that there is something very important to me on her body." "She''s a little girl. How could she have something that you should value so much? You must have hated me!" Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian and says sadly. "The same thing, I don''t like to say it twice. I say no, that''s not. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your business, it''s none of my business." "Not only that, not only did I not covet her beauty, but I can also tell you that her grandfather is very ill. If I guess right, he will be ill soon." "Really?" Ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes like autumn water are staring at Haotian tightly. The latter, is indifferent to the eyes closed, slightly rest, seems to be do not want to talk to her. Seeing this, ye Qingxuan murmured a little aggrieved. Then, she gently raised her head and looked at her grandfather and grandson in front of her. At the beginning. There''s nothing wrong with it. "Dong!" But about five or six minutes later. The old man next to the girl suddenly turned pale and sweating. Then he covered his head and fell upright on the seat. "Grandfather The girl saw this, slightly stunned, and then cried out eagerly, looking very panic. She a pair of jade hands, gently shaking the old man, incomparably anxious cry: "grandfather, grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me The people around saw the situation and watched in succession. Even the bus driver stopped the car on the side of the road and ran to inquire about the situation. There are different opinions, but everyone knows what the situation is. Ye Qingxuan in the rear, however, is holding her small mouth. She looks at Haotian with fright on her face. She is shocked. Haotian, just said that the old man was sick to the bone marrow and would be released immediately. After a few minutes, he fainted. Is this a coincidence or... Haotian, how does he know? "Grandfather "Grandfather, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" The girl, obviously the first time to encounter this kind of situation, was so anxious that she cried out. She shook the old man''s body pitifully and cried out in pain. And her crystal clear tears, just like the stream, spilled on her little white face. The rest of the people are very distressed, they want to help do something, but helpless, we are ordinary people, do not understand medical skills, this is, there is no way! "How do you know that this old man is very sick to the bone marrow, and you just said that he would get sick soon, and he fainted immediately!" Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian curiously, leans against him and asks questions in a low voice. "I can see it!" Hao Tian said indifferently. he once killed the world and was invincible. There were thousands of dead bones under his feet, and once, the dead bones revived in spring and were reborn with blood. Naturally, Haotian could see this minor disease at a glance. "Can you cure him?" Ye Qingxuan continued to ask. "Well." Haotian nodded gently. But the tone changed: "but why should I save him?" Haotian''s tone is very cold, with a trace of commonplace indifference, as if the things in this world, have nothing to do with him. "This Ye Qingxuan was stunned. She didn''t expect Haotian to say that. In her impression, although Haotian is silent and does not make friends with others, his nature is still very kind. I would never say such cold-blooded words. What did he experience in Xingyi in the past five years? Not only has he become a big man in the northern frontier, but he has also changed his character a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 "Hum!" "In fact, you just take a chance to guess. In fact, you can''t cure at all, can you?" Ye Qingxuan was angry at Haotian''s words, and suddenly she was a little unconvinced. Haotian smell speech, eyebrow micro Cu, but did not continue to argue with her. However, in front of her eyes, the young girl suddenly raised her head, looked forward to Haotian, and opened her eyes anxiously: "big brother, do you have a way to save me? If it is true, please help me." Although the conversation between the two was not loud, it was still heard by the girl. "I won''t!" Haotian smell speech, eyes are lazy to open, said without hesitation. Smell speech, young girl''s eyes suddenly a dark, small face, full of helplessness and despair, looks very pitiful, cause people to pity. Then she took the old man''s hand, lowered her head, curled up, and sobbed in a low voice. Other people see this, while helping to call the hospital, while angry at Haotian. This stinky boy, who can''t cure a disease, just shut up and pretend to be B. It makes a girl so sad. Isn''t it a hope and a disappointment? It''s disgusting! Therefore, people soon found his eyes. When they found that Haotian was staring at the girl''s chest, they were angry. This is too animal! People, grandfather fainted on the ground, life and death do not know, at stake, the girl, is in a sad moment, this guy, not only different feelings, not to help, but also where to peek. What a scum! It''s worse than an animal! "Ah, what''s the matter with young people now? How have they become like this?" An old man, sighed. When others heard the speech, they nodded frequently and pointed at Haotian. "I can save him, and only I can save him!" At this time, Haotian suddenly raised his head and said to the young girl. His voice was very gentle, and there was no fluctuation because of the public''s discussion. "Really... Really?" When the young girl heard the speech, she immediately lifted up. In her poor, decadent eyes, which had been filled with tears, a ray of hope came out, and she looked at Haotian nervously. "Really!" "But you have to promise me one thing!" Haotian looks calm and says coldly. Little girl, not only beautiful, temperament is also very pure, just like the lotus in the river, not refining not demon, for such a person, people like, do not want to let her be hurt. Don''t call the boy 120. Don''t look at me "Yes, he can''t save people at all. He just wants to find an excuse to take advantage of you. Just now, he has been staring at your chest!" "He is a big lecher, don''t believe him!" "Yes, you must not be deceived. This kind of person is not a good thing." All the people were criticizing Haotian, saying that he was a lecher and a bad man. Some even abused him. For the little girl, he tried every means to persuade him not to be cheated by Haotian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 But Haotian just looked at the young girl, neither saying nor explaining. Even, his eyes were still on her chest, staring at the pendant. "As long as you can cure my grandfather, I can promise you anything!" Looking at Haotian''s eyes and staring at her chest, the young girl stepped back a little, and a trace of disgust flashed through her beautiful eyes. Obviously, in her heart, Haotian also became a wolf with lust. However, for the sake of grandfather, she still bit red lips and said firmly. "Little girl, don''t promise him. He is a wolf. If you can trust me, let me have a look." As soon as the young girl''s voice fell, a gentle and easy-going voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. Then, a bald man in his 40s came out with glasses and a briefcase. Compared with Haotian, this man is older, but he is obviously mature and looks healthy. "Hello, little girl, my name is Hu Ronghai. I am a doctor in the Affiliated Hospital of the municipal hospital. I have been a doctor for more than ten years. I have treated many patients and have rich medical experience. If you let me treat them, I promise you will be cured in a few minutes." Hu Ronghai helped his eyes and introduced himself to the young girl with pride. "Affiliated hospital, it''s a tertiary hospital!" "Yes, Hu has been a doctor for more than ten years. He must have rich clinical experience. Let him come, little girl." "Yes, Dr. Hu, but a decent doctor, that boy, at first sight, is a bad man with evil intentions. I can''t believe it!" "That''s the trouble, uncle Hu, help my grandfather to diagnose and treat!" The young and beautiful girl said politely to Hu Ronghai with a sweet smile. Obviously, in her opinion, Hu Ronghai is more convincing than Haotian. Hu Ronghai nodded his head, and then let the crowd disperse a little to keep the air flowing. Then, he squatted down and diagnosed the old man. Mouth, ear, nose and throat, blood vessels, bones, everywhere, all looked at, and skillfully, so he really is a doctor. See here. People, just nodded, the face showed a happy color. That''s right. Is that what saving people should look like? However, Haotian saw that this guy, when checking the old man''s condition, always kept flashing his eyes, looking at the girl beside him. Deep in his eyes, there was a flood of pornographic light. Moreover, his teacher changed his position. The bus was already narrow, so he would touch the girl''s body every time he exercised. However, the girl, not only did not blame, but also looked at the man with hope! In her opinion, Hu Ronghai must have been unintentional. Suddenly. Haotian sneered at the girl and said softly: "his mind is not simple. The most important thing is that he can''t save your grandfather well. Let me come." When the young girl heard the speech, she was stunned at the spot and didn''t know how to reply. But the people around him were very angry and scolded Haotian: "Stinky boy, what are you talking about? They are Hu Ronghai. They have noble medical ethics. How can they have no intention?" "It''s you who have been staring at other people''s little girls all day long. You''re just acting in a bad way. Don''t believe him, little girl. He''s a wicked disciple!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Seeing this, the young girl nodded, and then ignored Haotian. Haoran eyes closed, just a rest. Ye Qingxuan, on one side, looks suspicious. Now, she doesn''t know what Haotian is thinking and whether she really wants to take advantage of other girls. "Little girl, I have a look and find that your grandfather''s heart rate is normal and his breathing is stable. It should not be a major disease. The temperature is a little high today. There are many people in the bus, so the temperature is even higher. The old man is weak and can''t stand such high temperature. It should be simple heatstroke. I just have some medicine for treating heatstroke here. After I give it to him, I will take it, In a few minutes, you should wake up! " A few minutes later, Hu Ronghai stood up and said seriously. With that, he did not wait for the girl''s reaction, he began to look for medicine from his briefcase. "It''s just heatstroke, little girl. You''re lucky. Fortunately, you met Dr. Hu. If you meet those bad people, you don''t know what will happen." "Yes, after that, you should thank people well, at least invite them to dinner!" "You say, all people of the same world are all in the same car. Why is the gap in life so big? Some people are selfless, willing to help others, hanging a pot to save the world, while others are full of thoughts about those messy things!" "Oh, no way. People are different. If you don''t learn well at this young age, you will definitely suffer from a vicious beating in the future." Many people praise and praise Hu Ronghai''s behavior, but for Haotian, they are beating around the Bush and ridiculing the mission. "It''s not heatstroke. Your grandfather''s disease. You should pay attention to it at ordinary times. Moreover, it''s only high at noon today. It''s already afternoon. Promise me that I can save him!" Haotian closed his eyes and opened his mouth again. Generally, in this case. He would not say more. After all, the old man, who had no family with him, was alive or dead, and it was none of his business. It''s just. The pendant! It''s really important for Haotian to have a conscious Aura! Although it is hard for Haotian to meet any rival in the world, it will be the end of the world soon, as the mysterious voice said. Aura will revive, monsters will come, with his current strength, is far from enough. So, he doesn''t want to miss any promotion opportunities, he has to become stronger! When the girl heard the speech, she hesitated slightly. In fact, her heart also felt that it was not heatstroke, because usually, grandfather often had dizziness symptoms, but he often said it was an old problem, and everyone didn''t care about it. Unexpectedly, this time, she actually fainted. And looking at, Haotian, a confident appearance, the girl''s heart, more shaken up. "Haotian, are you really cured?" Ye Qingxuan, seeing this, also looks at Haotian and asks in a low voice. Now, she really doesn''t know whether Haotian has the ability to cure the old man or just wants to take advantage of the little girl. After a long time, the beautiful young girl still didn''t make a sound. Haotian saw this and raised a little smile at the corner of her mouth. She closed her mouth and stopped asking questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Soon. Hu Ronghai took out the medicine, and then went to the old man and took it. Then, he also asked everyone to make way for a passage and open the windows in a certain way, so as to keep the air unblocked. As he said, the old man will soon wake up. The situation, it seems, is the same as he said. After taking the medicine, the old man''s face really improved a lot, became ruddy, and the situation improved significantly. When they saw this, they praised Hu Ronghai one after another, saying that he was a miracle doctor, a good man and a living Bodhisattva who saved the dying and the disaster. Of course, while praising him, some people did not forget to belittle Haotian. "Thank you, uncle Hu. I''ll treat you to a meal after I get off the bus." Seeing this, the beautiful young girl suddenly burst into laughter, such as Epiphyllum blooming, beautiful and not fragrant. At the same time, her heart, also a little bit lucky, fortunately, she did not listen to Haotian''s slander, agreed to his conditions, or be cheated, grandfather is really just heatstroke. Hu Ronghai was stunned by her smile. He took a deep breath and then reacted. Then she looked up and said, "you''re welcome. It''s our doctor''s duty to save the dying and heal the wounded." With that, Hu Ronghai also helped the girl who was bending down to his forehead. When he touched the white, tender and smooth jade hand of the girl, Hu Ronghai''s heart couldn''t help but get up, and the obscene light in his eyes was more prosperous. Then, Hu Ronghai suddenly and majestically said: "just, now the society is complex, some people, don''t look like a dog, but the heart is dirty, you must pay attention, don''t be cheated by them!" Obviously, he is referring to mulberry trees and criticizing Haotian. When the rest of the people heard this, they did not stop him. Instead, they joined his ranks and ridiculed Haotian with sharp words and sharp tone. For a moment, Haotian seemed to be a rat crossing the street. However. Just then. "Ah!" a very shrill voice, in the bus, very harsh. Then, the crowd saw that the girl''s grandfather, who had been somewhat better, suddenly changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he became extremely pale, just like a dead man, and his skin became very dry. The vitality of the elderly is like being taken away by others, which is very terrible! see this situation. The people were terrified. Beautiful young girl, is crying out, she pitifully stepped forward to embrace the old man''s body. At this time, the girl found that the old man''s face became more and more pale, even his body temperature, also rapidly dropped, his body''s cold sweat, even condensed into ice dregs. His body, constantly shaking, blue veins burst, as if, in the face of extreme torture. "What''s going on!" "how can this happen?" But Hu Ronghai, seeing this situation, was also frightened. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his whole body trembled and his face changed greatly. What the girl can do now is to hug the old man''s body tightly, hoping that this can alleviate his worsening condition. But it''s just in vain! The old man''s physical condition has been declining, but his body temperature is still declining, and his face is extremely pale and bloodless www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "Uncle Hu, what''s the matter? Don''t you say that my grandfather will wake up soon?" "Why did he become like this?" The girl looked at Hu Ronghai anxiously, hoping he could give an explanation. "This... This..." Hu Ronghai hesitated and did not know how to answer. At the moment, he did not know what was going on. According to his diagnosis, the old man should wake up soon. Why? "You!" see this situation! the girl is very anxious and angry. She knows that Hu Ronghai must have made a wrong diagnosis and then used drugs indiscriminately, which led to his grandfather becoming like this. At the same time, she also knows that Hu Ronghai is certainly unreliable. Suddenly. The girl immediately raised her head, she looked at a calm face, closed eyes and concentration of Haotian. After biting her lips, the girl opened her lips and pleaded sincerely: "big brother, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have questioned you just now. Please, help my grandfather." Said. The girl stood up and apologized to Haotian and begged bitterly. Her beautiful eyes contained tears. Ordinary people would agree without saying a word if they saw such a poor girl. "I''m just a liar, save people, I won''t!" Haotian light mouth, tone is very cold, does not contain a trace of emotion, as if everything has nothing to do with me. Before, he spoke several times, but the other side still did not believe him, now, why ask him. All this. It''s all her choice! Since it is her own choice, then the consequences will naturally be borne by her and can not blame others. Seeing this, the girl immediately sat down on the ground and sobbed helplessly. The crystal tears, like the stars in the Milky way, slipped down her white cheek, looking pitiful and desolate. The girl knows. Haotian must have been angry because he refused and ignored many times. The rest of the people on the bus, seeing that they couldn''t bear it, wanted to talk to them. However, when they saw Haotian''s indifferent face, they did not dare to speak. After all, just now, it was their disciples, little animals and big sex wolves that led to the girl''s failure to believe Haotian, which led to the deterioration of the old man''s condition. "Big brother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I shouldn''t suspect you, I beg you, please, help my grandfather!" "As long as you can cure my grandfather, I can promise you anything!" The girl raised her delicate face and clenched her silver teeth. She just saw Haotian''s eyes, and knew that Haotian must have an irreconcilable desire for her. For the sake of her grandfather, although she was unwilling, she had to be cruel! "Save people, I won''t!" However. Haotian seems to have not heard the same, indifferent mouth. A general success, ten thousand bones wither! As the leader of the Qianlong in the north, Haotian''s corpse is more than a million. Therefore, he is definitely not a good man. On the contrary. In fact, he is a bad man! in Haotian''s mind, he always thought that he was a bad man. Now, in this society, only bad people can survive! Before. He has given the girl a chance, she just doesn''t cherish it. In that case, no wonder he was indifferent. As for aura, although rare, but it is not without, and then look for it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 See Haotian so determined. The girl''s body suddenly trembled, her face was pale, and she almost sat on the ground. Now. She is really very regret, if just, oneself did not judge by appearance, believe Haotian, perhaps, grandfather would not be like this. Looking at the shivering old man, the girl squats helplessly on the ground, holding his old hand, sobbing softly, tears have blurred her eyes. The girl, crying very sad, like a beautiful face, full of sorrow, she felt that she had killed her grandfather! Now the girl''s heart is both sad and regretful. She should have promised Haotian just now. No matter what the conditions are, at most, it is her body. Compared with her grandfather''s life, her chastity is no big deal! It''s a pity. Now, Haotian is not ready to help anyway! "Sir Suddenly, the girl stood up again, came to Haotian''s body, and then knelt down heavily. "Sir, please, help my grandfather. Whatever you want, I can... Promise you!" The girl, looking at Haotian with burning eyes, though her delicate body trembled, her expression was full of a certain color. Haotian slowly opened his indifferent eyes. He gently swept at the girl. Four eyes on each other! In the girl''s beautiful eyes, there is a trace of panic and timidity, but then, it condenses into endless tenacity! "Please The girl lowered her head deeply! Haotian slightly touched! "Remember your words, what I want, you must give, even if it is your life!" Haotian''s lips opened gently and his mouth was calm. His voice had a chill. With that, Haotian stood up lazily and faced the front, trembling all over. The old man with a pale and colorless face walked past. "Thank you." Thank you When the girl saw this, she knew that Haotian was willing to make a move, and she immediately said with gratitude and tears. Haotian, gently walked to the old man''s body, after a little inspection, then stretched out his hands, such as thunder, in his whole body on the degree point. Haotian''s hands, like a meteor in the middle of the night, are frequently lit. With each fall of his fingers, not only can he stimulate the body of the old man, but also his fingertips will burst out with a wisp of aura and enter the old man''s body. Originally, it was easy to treat the old man with Haotian''s ability. However, after Hu Ronghai''s folly, the old man''s condition worsened. It can even be said that he has one foot and stepped into the netherworld, which has increased the difficulty of treatment for Haotian. In less than two minutes. Haotian''s forehead is covered with a trace of sweat. When she saved the little girl and Shangguan Wei''s grandfather last time, she didn''t work so hard. It shows how difficult the old man''s condition is. After biting her lips and teeth, she took out a silk towel and went to Haotian to gently wipe the sweat on his forehead. The girl''s movements are very slow and gentle like water, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. It has to be said that this girl is not only beautiful, but also has the gentleness that many modern women do not have. This kind of woman is definitely a woman that many men can''t hope for. It is a dream for many men to marry such a kind of good wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "Hum!" Seeing this, ye Qingxuan felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He felt a little upset. He chucked his mouth and looked unhappy! Hu Ronghai, on the other side, is also looking at Haotian with bitterness on his face. In his heart, he was very jealous and tasted. When he saved people, he didn''t have this treatment. Girl iron body incense towel, gently wipe in Haotian''s face, suddenly, a virgin unique elegant fragrance, slowly floating into Haotian''s nostrils. In this regard. Haotian frowns slightly, but he doesn''t refuse. But continue to seriously look at the old man, hands and fingers, like lightning like landing on his body. Time passes by. Gradually, the sweat around his face is increasing. "OK..." in six minutes. Haotian said softly, and then he went back to his position, meditated quietly and regained his aura. On his face, he also recovered his indifference and profundity. "All right?" Young girl, raised her eyes, there is a flicker of shock and worry: "how, my grandfather has not woken up." "In three minutes, he will wake up!" Haotian said lightly, and his voice was filled with an incomparable confidence. Then, he closed his eyes and had a quiet rest. "Three minutes?" When people heard this, they all looked at Haotian with disbelief. "It''s killing me to laugh. If you say three minutes, just three minutes. You think you''re a fairy. You don''t know how to cure at all. You just want to play tricks on this little girl." Hu Ronghai took the opportunity to sneer at Haotian. At the thought that he made a mistake today, Hu Ronghai felt lost! Originally, he wanted to find a chance to get out of the car, but after seeing Haotian''s help, he suddenly stopped again. He didn''t believe it. He had been a doctor for more than ten years and could not see any cause of disease. Haotian, a hairy boy, could cure him. "Who are you, quack?" Haotian scornfully glanced at Hu Ronghai, then closed his eyes again. Haotian''s quack directly made Hu Ronghai''s face look as red as a monkey''s buttocks, especially when people around him looked at his strange eyes, which made him embarrassed. At the same time, his resentment against Haotian became more and more strong. In the time that followed. Haotian then closed his eyes, sat on the seat, repaired the elixir field, and slowly restored the aura just used! Time. Also in this second and minute, slowly passing. "Stinky boy, what are you going to do? Later, if you don''t wake up in three minutes, what do you do?" Hu Ronghai looked at Haotian with a sinister face and thought in his heart. Three minutes. It''ll be here soon! Hu Ronghai, immediately looking at the old man sitting on it, found that the latter is still lying there, motionless, no sign of waking up at all. Suddenly. Hu Ronghai, proud of laughing, he arrogantly pointed to Haotian and said in a loud sarcastic way: "boy, don''t you say that you will wake up in three minutes, now that three minutes have arrived, you are still pretending, you boy, you can''t cure at all. You just want to pretend to be B and cheat other people''s little girls!" The young and beautiful girl, looking at the old man all the time, found that he did not wake up. After that, her whole body was shocked, and she almost did not collapse on the ground. Her beautiful eyes were empty. Her... Last hope... Was also shattered! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 "Haotian, what''s going on?" Ye Qingxuan is also looking at Haotian nervously. Can''t he really be a liar? "What''s the matter? If you say it''s three minutes, it''s true that the minutes and seconds are the same. Is there any error allowed?" Haotian opened his eyes and said without caring. The voice just dropped! The old man, who had no movement, suddenly trembled gently. His old eyes were shaking slightly and his eyelashes were blinking. "Dor!" A few seconds later. The old man sat up. The warrior, with some uncomfortable head, called out to the girl who was trapped in endless sorrow. Although his voice was trembling, weak and hoarse, there was no big problem. "Grandfather?" The girl hears the speech, the delicate body... Fierce one shudder! She stupidly raised her head and looked at the old man sitting in front of her, as if in a dream. Half a moment! The girl just reacts to come over, immediately her that exquisite pretty face, immediately overflows a trace of incomparable joyful look. "Boo Hoo hoo, you really wake up. That''s great. It''s wonderful. It''s frightening to death." The girl hugged the old man and let out her grievances and fears. "I''ll go. I''ll be really saved by him!" "The time is a little bit short, but it''s only a few seconds later!" "I''ll go, this... I''m really awake!" "This boy is really good at medicine, and he is very good. Before us, we all wronged him!" Inside the carriage, people are very shocked to say. Haotian just ordered a few times. Will be able to a critically ill person, rescue wake up! Such magic! Invincible! I''m afraid that Hua Tuo will be defeated in the future! Immediately, people not only shocked, but also changed their eyes when they looked at Haotian, from disdain and doubt to awe and admiration. But after the crowd, Hu Ronghai was very angry. After a fierce look at Haotian, he took advantage of the crowd''s inattention to withdraw from the crowd and fled from the car in a gray way. Ye Qingxuan is also shocked. Meimou looks at Haotian in amazement. She can''t believe it. She had no idea. At that time, that dull and reticent young man came back five years later. He not only had the ability to communicate with heaven, but also became a big figure in the northern frontier. Unexpectedly, still can this kind of supernatural magic medical skill! For a moment. Ye Qingxuan sighed. Looking at Haotian''s eyes, she became more and more curious. Now she found that Haotian, who came back five years later, had really changed a lot before him. It can even be said that they were two complete people. In the end, what kind of experience can make a person have such a big change? After the old man wakes up. When the bus starts again, people''s lives are restored to order. Those who should get on the bus should get on the bus, and those who should be changed will go on in an orderly manner. Now. Haotian also knows the names of the two grandsons. The old man is called min Yongkang, and the girl is called min duo''er! Haotian is not interested in these. What he wanted was a pendant hidden among the plump hills of a maiden! Seeing Haotian, he doesn''t want to talk to each other. He and his grandson are good and talk to Ye Qingxuan, who is next to him. Originally, ye Qingxuan did not want to see min duo''er, but this girl is young, lovely, gentle and warm, which makes people want to love her. After a while, the two of them were chatting and laughing. Sure enough... Women are really a strange creature! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 About twenty minutes later. The car stops near Ye Qingxuan''s house. At this time, ye Qingxuan has been chatting with min Duoer all the way. Women, talking about each other is endless. What''s more, Haotian doesn''t understand what they are talking about, such as love beans and fresh meat. Is it difficult to make dishes? Originally, Haotian wanted to be here, so he asked for a pendant from min duo''er. After all, he did not hesitate to lose aura to save her grandfather, for this pendant, of course, to be exact, it was for the aura in the pendant! However, what we didn''t expect was that. The father and grandson also get off here. It seems that they also live near here. They are neighbors with Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan was also a little curious. After some inquiries, she found out that they did live here. However, unlike Ye Qingxuan''s address, they lived in the nearby slum. The two are not far apart! It''s just an artificial river! However, Haotian knows that this short distance is as far away as the sky and the earth. It is like the neon in the middle of midnight. It is as bright as the moon, but their status is not the same. Then. The old man invited Haotian and ye Qingxuan to eat in a small restaurant next to the road. In the old man''s words, he wanted to thank Haotian and his help. Otherwise, his old man might not wake up. Listen to your speech. Haotian looked at Min duo''er lightly. It seems that she didn''t tell the old man that she was qualified, otherwise the old man would not be like this. It''s halfway through the meal. Min duo''er took advantage of the old man, when he went to make soup, he came to Haotian, just like a thief, and said in a low voice: "brother Haotian... You... Come out with me!" Min duo''er''s small hand kept pulling a foot, and her delicate face turned red. After that, she lowered her head and took the lead in going out. Haotian smell speech, slightly a Leng, then indifferent to keep up with. Ye Qingxuan, who is opposite, has a pretty face and frowns unnaturally. Looking at the two people walking out one after another, she opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she stops talking again... soon. Min duo''er takes Haotian to a park not far from the restaurant. After walking to the dense forest. Min duo''er''s small hand, tightly pulling the corner of his clothes, palms have been permeated with sweat, he looked at the indifferent sky, his pretty face, as if dyed with fire cloud, full of red, like a beautiful peach blossom emitting spring light, looks cocoa tempting. "Brother Haotian, didn''t you just say that there are conditions to save my grandfather? What conditions, you can say, as long as I want to have... All... Can be given to you!" Min duo''er looks at Haotian, and her voice is as fine as a mosquito. After saying this, she immediately buries her head in front of her chest, and her heart jumps incessantly. Min duo''er knows that when in the car, Haotian has been staring at her chest. Although she is a girl who is not familiar with the world, it does not mean that she is ignorant. Moreover, modern education, in terms of sex, has boldly opened up a lot. Therefore, for the matter of men and women, min Duoer doesn''t know at all. She can guess the requirements of Haotian. "Good!" "You have not forgotten your words!" Haotian heard the speech and was very satisfied. He always likes honest and trustworthy people! "In that case, I''ll make it clear that I want you to..." and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 "Mm-hmm." Haotian''s words have not finished, min duo''er has been very shy, weak point point of meat, his face is very ruddy, as if dripping blood. "The pendant on the chest!" Haotian finished speaking. "What!" Min duo''er was stunned for a long time and then raised her head. She was very surprised to see Haotian and her red lips were slightly open. She asked in disbelief: "Hao... Brother Haotian, what did you say..." "What!" "You want to go back on your word?" Seeing that min duo''er''s reaction is so great, Haotian still thinks that she doesn''t want to give the pendant to herself. Suddenly, his face was cold, a pair of indifferent eyes, also become incomparably cold, like ice. "Ah... It''s not like that. I... I will!" Seeing Haotian suddenly angry, min duo''er shakes her head in a hurry, then reaches out her jade hand, reaches down from her white neck, and then takes out the light blue pendant from the plump Valley peak. This is a light blue stone pendant. On the white silver iron necklace, there is a small hexagonal light blue stone. At the moment, this small stone is emitting a light blue light like water waves from time to time. Under the sunshine, it is very beautiful. "Brother Haotian, do you really want this stone? Although the stone is beautiful, it is only picked up on the beach. I have taken it to identify it. It is just an ordinary stone, and it is not worth money at all." Hearing that Haotian just wanted the stone pendant, min duo''er felt a little relieved. However, she couldn''t believe it. At the same time, she didn''t know why, a trace of loss flashed through her heart. "Yes, that''s what I want!" Looking at Min duo''er''s blue pendant, Haotian''s indifferent face suddenly raises a trace of excitement. And his eyes are shining with a strong desire, he has not been so excited for a long time. Min duo''er is right. Although the stone is not worth much money, the aura contained in it is priceless for Haotian! Min duo''er sees that Haotian insists on this worthless pendant. She quickly thinks of something. Then her delicate pretty face immediately raises a smile of gratitude. Even in her beautiful eyes, there is a trace of water mist. "Brother Haotian, I''m sorry!" All of a sudden, min duo''er pulled Haotian''s arm with a pair of big eyes like stars, staring at Haotian straightly. He was very moved and said, "brother Haotian, you are a good man. I misunderstood you!" "Originally, I thought that you were the same as those people who said that you were trying to save my grandfather. I didn''t expect that all you wanted was this pendant. In fact, you didn''t even want this pendant. No, you just didn''t want me to feel in debt. You only did this, and you would mention that you only had a worthless pendant, right?" "Brother Haotian, thank you. You are a good man!" Min duo''er looks at Haotian gratefully and says. "No... i... i..." Haotian didn''t respond. The girl''s reverie ability is too strong. This is the first time he was called a good man by others! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "Well, I really just want to..." Haotian is ready to explain. "Brother Haotian, you don''t have to say it. I understand it!" But min duo''er is a pair of I understand the appearance, interrupted Haotian''s words, did not give him the opportunity to explain. Looking at it, min duo''er looks grateful and has beautiful eyes, just like a Wang Quan staring at himself. Haotian suddenly doesn''t know how to say it. He has been in the frontier for many years, and he has been decisive in killing and attacking. Even Haotian has done something about killing and seizing treasure. Although, his name of God of war, the world, but his bad name and vicious name, also tyrannical, countless people fear him, there are countless people, would like to cut him into pieces. "Thank you, brother Haotian!" Looking at Haotian, min duo''er suddenly rushes forward and embraces it. "Hum!" And it was just then. Behind a big tree not far away from the two, a beautiful image, after seeing the intimate scene between the two, her delicate pretty face suddenly exudes countless frost colors. This man. Of course, it is Ye Qingxuan. After seeing Haotian and min duo''er come out, she also follows them. Then she just sees that min duo''er rushes to embrace Haotian because of her gratitude. Suddenly, ye Qingxuan snorted coldly, turned and left. And her beautiful eyes, is overflow a tear. I don''t know why, ye Qingxuan is very angry when she sees Haotian and min duo''er, who are so close to each other.... after getting the pendant, min Duoer follows Haotian back to the restaurant. At this time, the old man min Yongkang happens to help three people and beat out the soup. After the dinner. Ye Qingxuan, with a face of frost and sullen eyes, keeps scanning Haotian and min duo''er. Min duo''er, however, is a smile on her face, just like a lotus flower. Even, from time to time, she would help Haotian with dishes, and then ask him about some things in his life, especially whether he has a girlfriend. She has asked him many times. After dinner. Haotian goes back to the Academy. At the moment, Yu Jin is arranging for Qian''s mother''s problem. Lin Shilu is also resting in the Chinese Academy of Sciences, so there is no one else in the villa. Haotian asked the housekeeper and the servants to step down. Holding the blue pendant, he walked on the balcony and sat down. After taking a breath, Haotian slowly closed his eyes, then stabilized his mind and began to run the Dharma. He prepared to use the aura in the elixir field to pull out the aura in the pendant, and finally absorb it. In general, you just need to smash the pendant and absorb the aura inside. But now it''s different. The aura in this pendant is conscious. It is like a living creature. If Haotian''s behavior is too rough, it may be irritated and lead to backfire. In that case, the gain will not be worth the loss! gradually, the world around him slowly slowed down in Haotian''s eyes, and was silent. Haotian couldn''t even hear his own breath. He just felt a breeze rising around him. At the same time, his right hand also releases it. What is astonishing is that, with his hands spread out, the pendant in his hands did not fall on the ground. Instead, it slowly floated up, shining brilliant blue light, until it floated to Haotian''s eyebrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 The blue pendant has just reached the center of his eyebrows. Haotian is preparing to pull out the aura inside, tame it, and then absorb it. "Boom However. At this time, the pendant, suddenly issued a swing, the surrounding air was stirred. Then. Around the pendant, after the shock, suddenly, there appeared a round whirlpool about one meter in size. The whirlpool was once purple. There was a very strong and violent breath in it. This breath was very long, just like it came from ancient times. The aura of Haotian''s whole body was madly involved in the whirlpool, just as iron met a magnet. Not only that. At the moment of the whirlpool, the plants, flowers, grass and potted plants used for decoration in the room lost their vitality in this moment. Branches began to become yellow, flowers withered, leaves flying, their vitality was completely absorbed by the vortex produced by the pendant! It''s a!!!! Haotian was shocked, and immediately opened his indifferent eyes. In his deep eyes, he burst out a frightful look. In his eyes, the essence flashed. "This is the ancient spirit!" "What''s more, watching the movement, the level of the spirit is not low!" Haotian is surprised and happy! Originally, he thought that what was hidden in the pendant was just a spirit with consciousness. Unexpectedly, there was a spirit hidden in it, and the level was so high that even he could not judge it! No wonder, this wisp of aura, can be so pure, and there is self-consciousness, originally, it is not aura at all, but a wisp of soul. Fortunately, after years of polishing, this soul has been very weak, otherwise, Haotian may have been swallowed up by it. Rao is so, Haotian also dare not neglect. Immediately hold one''s breath and concentrate, run the aura of the whole body, prepare to swallow this wisp of spirit. What is the spirit! The spirit is the spiritual power left over from ancient powers. It is possible for people, gods, demons, immortals, or things. It is a treasure that can be met but not sought by the cultivator. If it can be absorbed, it will be a help to the cultivator! Although the spirit is conscious, it is very weak. Therefore, even if it is strong, Haotian can absorb it easily, less than five minutes. The spirit inside the pendant turned into a purple air, and entered into Haotian''s elixir field. At the same time, the whirlpool completely disappeared, and Haotian''s originally indifferent face suddenly became extremely purple and strange in this moment. It took about half a minute for Haotian to recover. After entering Haotian''s body, the purple spirit did not pour directly into the elixir field at the beginning. It wandered for a while in Haotian''s eight meridians, and finally chose to settle in Haotian''s Dantian. After entering the elixir field, the purple spirit immediately turned into a very small Thunder Dragon, and it was nestled in Haotian''s elixir field. It first rubbed a few times, then closed its eyes and lay prone to sleep there. as like as two peas in the sky, the purple dragon is in the hatian Tian Dan. On the right arm of his hand, there is a very real purple dragon tattoo. Its appearance and manner are exactly the same as the little dragon in his field. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 "This is actually a dragon soul!" Haotian looks at the dragon pattern on his arm and is surprised. The spirit spirit is the same as the cultivator. It has levels, such as quenching Qi, condensing body, lifting and closing, transforming spirit, supreme, immortal, eternal! The general high-level spirits, levels, are in the transformation of the spirit. Among these spirits, the animal soul is undoubtedly the most powerful. Among the animal spirits, the dragon soul is undoubtedly the most powerful one. The general level is above the highest. Three years ago. When Haotian was on a mission, he once went to a fierce place in the Arctic, where he once met a Kun! That fierce brother is called the polar snake cave. It''s a cave. In fact, it''s a swamp, stretching for thousands of miles. You can''t see the end at all. It''s surrounded by water mist, swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground. Even at noon, when the sun is shining, you can''t see five meters away. It''s easy to produce something that ordinary people can''t understand. It''s easy to see the ten meter giant snake and other creatures there. Even those experts in Yujin can''t live for three days. Haotian went there that time. The purpose is to break through the realm of molting spirit and find a miraculous medicine. As a strong one, Haotian''s cultivation can be said to shake the sky and shake the earth in this world. There is no match in the world! In fact, it is. Haotian from the edge of the swamp, all the way to the innermost, a total of hundreds of kilometers, he only used a very short time, during which, he died in his hands, I do not know how many animals! The weakest of these exotic animals is the cultivation of "divine realm" as the martial arts say! In fact, the hierarchy of martial arts practitioners and practitioners is not the same. In Haotian''s opinion, they are not even as good as the cultivators of quenching Qi. Haotian is on its way. When he came to the ten thousand snake cave in the polar region, he did not get the elixir, but he met a very powerful beast, which was a very strange one. When it is in the water, its shape is very similar to fish! However, once in the air, it will turn fish into birds, just like a giant ROC that blocks the sky and the sun. Once its wings spread out, it will block the clouds and block the sun, and can not see the light. Moreover, this object is huge, with a length of 100 meters. It is extremely terrifying to see the rivers and mountains collapse. It''s very similar to the beast in the last one. Haotian, at that time, also learned its identity from the mysterious voice: Xukun. This is a very strange beast, even in the ancient times, but also a unique existence. Because... it likes singing! This kind of beast likes to attack people with sound waves, which is also its strongest unique skill. Its sound waves can be strong or weak, long or short, and can be continuous. There is no interval of attack. It has a sense of rhythm, just like rap, and it has great lethality. At that time. The virtual Kun has reached the mature stage, with the strength of transforming the gods, and the earth''s spiritual power is scarce. Even in the wanshe grottoes, it is almost the same. Haotian doesn''t know how this ghost thing was cultivated and reached such a high level. Haotian originally thought that it would not be too difficult to deal with him because he was an aborigine and had the cover of the swamp. In addition, it was like a woman''s scream, and it was very hard to deal with it. To Haotian caused a lot of trouble! Haotian fought with him for several days before he subdued him. However, Haotian did not kill him. Instead, he took off his vocal cords. In this way, he could no longer sing and was disgusting. Moreover, it does not like to make a woman''s voice, Haotian simply pickled it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 After defeating Xu Kun, Haotian enters a thousand li. Finally, there, he met, so far, Haotian encountered the strongest creature, a black Anaconda! Cultivation is at the peak of transforming God! This black anaconda is very powerful. It is afraid that it can be transformed into a Jiao in one step. Jackie Chan soars. Haotian wanted to kill it at that time, and then collect its flesh and blood for his own use. However, he and that black anaconda, fight for more than a week, also can''t tell the winner. Of course, his defense is superior to that of the heaven. However, after Haotian collected the elixir, he looked at the black water python with some fear and helplessness, and had to choose to leave. Although the black water Python is the overlord of the ten thousand li snake cave, it has a magnificent momentum. At one command, there will be thousands of snakes gathering to break the sky. However, in the face of the tyrannical heaven, it has no assurance of victory. Therefore, it did not prevent Haotian from leaving. The intelligence of the strange animal that has reached its state is no lower than that of human beings! From this, we can see that the dragon is terrible. Even if the other side is just a python, only a little bit of dragon blood, in this world, already invincible in the world Haotian, it can only fight with it. Looking at the dragon shaped pattern on his right arm, Haotian is very satisfied with the dragon spirit, but he can''t expect to exist. Unexpectedly, he can get it so easily now. Although, this dragon soul is only a wisp of remnant soul, but when it is fully grown up, it will definitely become a strong base card of Haotian. Maybe, when it roars, it can crush a planet. "Roar..." Haotian held his breath and stimulated the aura in the elixir field. With him, a purple light flashed in the deep of his eyes. Suddenly, gold and purple were interwoven on his body, and then a dragon shaped shadow appeared vividly behind Haotian and kept roaring. Although the sound of this dragon shaped pattern is not very loud, it is very majestic, as if to break through the shackles of heaven and earth. Just then. The aura in Haotian Dantian suddenly surges wildly. "Roar!" A more loud, more dignified voice suddenly sounded. Then, the purple Thunder Dragon in Haotian Dantian suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment when he opened his eyes, the tone around him suddenly stopped. It seemed that he was very depressed and might explode at any time. Purple Thunder Dragon, in Haotian''s elixir field, constantly tumbling, and with, it did not flip, all with endless roar, its body''s purple awn, also more and more brilliant, shining on the world! "It''s really the soul of the dragon. It''s just a remnant soul. It''s so powerful. With its help, I''ll go to the ten thousand snake cave next time. The black water Python is definitely not my opponent!" Haotian adjusted his breath and calmed down, thinking in his heart. "Well?" Haotian just got ready to get up, suddenly found a trace of something wrong with his state. He immediately ran aura again and inspected the situation. "Pooh However, before Haotian can find out, he suddenly kneels on the ground and spits out a mouthful of golden blood! Then. Haotian felt his heart beat faster. His blood and bones were in a very excited state. His breath began to be heavy. Deep in his heart, he felt an unspeakable impulse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 What''s going on? Haotian''s face became very red. He felt a little palpitation. After seeing the dragon shaped pattern on his arm, he suddenly had the answer. There is an old saying! Dragon''s nature is obscene! Just now he only absorbed the soul of the dragon. He forgot this. What a damn! The soul of a dragon is the purest thing in the body of a dragon. It inherits the memory, blood, strength and habits of the dragon. Haotian absorbed the dragon spirit, and absorbed all the things it carried. Now, he not only has the dragon''s blood, but also includes his habits! Dragon soul into the body, evil poison attack! Haotian now, must as soon as possible diarrhea, otherwise, he will accumulate Yuanyang, blood burst, meridians broken to death. "If you go on like this, you will die..." Haotian''s face is very red. He feels that he can mobilize his whole body''s aura to resist this evil poison. However, when Haotian mobilizes his aura, his desire does not subside. Even more intense! It''s less than a minute. Haotian''s whole body has been red, he is like a steamed crab, hot, and his mind is also in this state, gradually blurred. Even if he used his magic power, he didn''t know. "This is... Where..." after a few minutes, Haotian raised his head and looked at the flowers and trees around him, as well as the tall buildings. A little doubt flashed on his face. He is now in a riot of aura and using his supernatural powers. Even Haotian can''t control himself. "Wait a minute, that''s......" just when Haotian didn''t want to leave, he suddenly saw a wonderful figure walking in a villa in front of him, and under Haotian''s extremely powerful divine consciousness. One, exquisite incomparable pretty face, instantly appears in Haotian''s eyes. This beautiful shadow, white and beautiful, delicate and smooth, with long hair, like willow, pours down from her back to her waist. It looks very attractive. Of course. What''s more exciting is that her delicate face is like peach blossom, with a blush like Rouge in her eyes. It looks like a pink petal with delicate fragrance. It looks very delicate and charming and makes people throb. Most of all. At the moment, this beautiful image, is wading in the bathtub, and her whole body up and down, no piece of wisp. For such a hot scene, Haotian''s reaction is to clench his teeth, and then desperately control his emotions. He looks away and dares not to look again. He didn''t want to. However, his body can''t help looking there, and even the divine consciousness can''t help running. Five minutes later. Haotian roared and couldn''t control it any more. With a slight step on his right foot, his body disappeared in place like light and shadow. "Haotian, why are you here?" When Haotian''s consciousness was restored again, he was awakened by a clear, but surprised and angry voice. "It''s her!" Looking at the woman standing up from the bathtub, Haotian''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the evil poison of the dragon soul was so powerful that he could not even control it. Moreover, he could control his mind and make him appear here inexplicably. However, when Haotian saw her beautiful face and her full and sexy figure, the brief clarity in Haotian''s eyes disappeared completely. He was once again in a state of decline www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 This woman. It''s no one else. It''s Ye Qingxuan who Haotian sent home before. Haotian really didn''t expect that he went to Ye Qingxuan''s house in confusion. Unfortunately, the other party was taking a bath again. Ye Qingxuan was originally a gorgeous woman. It''s not too much to say that she''s so beautiful. Now, she''s taking a bath, and the spring is fully exposed. Naturally, there''s nothing to say about the allure. "Haotian, why are you here?" Ye Qingxuan, looking at Haotian, is very surprised to ask again. She looks at the guy in front of her and finds something wrong. Normally Haotian is calm and indifferent, and is not moved by everything. Now he has a hot look and is eager to eat her. Now Haotian is like a wild animal, and she has become a prey! "Me." It''s over. The evil toxin invades the bone marrow. I can''t hold it down! Haotian was very angry about this. The evil poison came into his body with the dragon soul. It was the release of the dragon nature. The most important thing was that he was very angry. This evil poison, in essence, is not a poison. Therefore, he can not be treated with the art of opposing heaven, and the aura can not force it out of the body. And now, the evil poison enters the body. If you don''t reduce your body as soon as possible, Haotian, I''m afraid, will be burned to death by this lust! "Haotian, what do you want to do?" After seeing Haotian''s eyes, ye Qingxuan subconsciously feels a trace of danger. She immediately squats down, covers her body with her hands, and curls up in the corner of the bathtub, watching Haotian with great vigilance. It''s just. Ye Qingxuan''s delicate appearance makes Haotian''s blood boil even more. "Roar!" Haotian''s eyes were red, and he let out a roar like a wild animal. One of them appeared in front of Ye Qingxuan''s Haotian. Then he took her by the waist and held her up directly. Being hugged by Haotian, ye Qingxuan instantly feels Haotian''s hard body like steel. At the same time, a strong smell of male hormones, accompanied by heat, runs directly into Ye Qingxuan''s nostrils. "Haotian!" "I don''t care why you become like this, but if you dare to do anything to me, I will not let you go!" Ye Qingxuan looked at the sky, just like a walking stove. He said coldly. Ye Qingxuan''s hands keep pushing Haotian. Her eyes are full of frost, and her tone is very cold. "I..." Haotian just wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, a stream of scarlet came out of his mouth. At the moment of export, the blood even spilled out of his mouth, just like boiling water. Phagocytic desire, all the time, not in the impact of his nerve! Now Haotian feels as if there is a volcano in his heart. There are flames in his veins, bones and blood, burning and baking his will. Evil poison, very powerful, but Haotian, who is it? He was the God of war, so he was not willing to submit to it. Therefore, he is struggling to resist. Then, ye Qingxuan can see that Haotian''s face becomes very strange and ferocious. He seems to be suffering from some kind of invisible torture! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "Haotian, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing her, Mu Haomei has just forgotten about it. Now, ye Qingxuan is more sure that Haotian must have met something! "Ah The next day. The sun is rising. The morning sun, not strong, gently sprinkle on the body, very comfortable, give a warm feeling. What''s more, along with the sunshine, there is a gentle and cool breeze. The breeze blows, with a few flowers and the fragrance of soil, makes people relaxed and happy. In bed. Haotian''s eyelashes trembled slightly, then his indifferent and deep eyes opened slowly. Different from before, Haotian''s eyes today, although clear, but with a wipe, tired. Haotian stretched out his body for a moment. Surprisingly, he felt the pain. It was as if he had just finished the marathon. The bones and blood vessels of the whole body are very uncomfortable. Haotian didn''t respond for a moment. He gently raised his hands and prepared to get up. However, he found that at the moment, there was a person on his body. His soft hands, like octopus, were holding him. Suddenly. Haotian''s indifferent face froze in an instant! He was like a basin of cold water, poured down from the heavenly cover, and the whole person was completely awake. Then... last night''s..... Things, scenes, just like the movie inverted, appeared in his mind. Haotian twists his stiff head and looks at Ye Qingxuan, who is under pressure, and her beautiful face with tears. The madness of last night slowly appears in his memory. Domineering, invincible in the world of Haotian, in the face of such things, suddenly become indecisive. Of course. What is unforgettable is that ye Qingxuan''s face is indeed exquisite, elegant and refined, and even beautiful in a prosperous age. She is like a fairy in yaochi fairyland. She is fresh and quiet, noble and elegant, and can''t be blasphemed. However, once it is contaminated, it''s hard to let go. Just like Du product, once you have tasted her taste, all living beings will not forget it, or even stop it! And last night''s Haotian, is undoubtedly very rough, very direct, very ruthless, therefore, the beauty''s face, full of tears, show eyebrows, even in the middle of deep sleep, can not help but frown, but also because of this, just let her more moving! Added a point, the pitiful temptation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 See this beauty. Haotian, who has always been cruel and indifferent, has a trace of tenderness in his heart. Looking at her, slightly frowned eyebrows, and with a very sad face, Haotian''s eyes, a rare touch of soft, he gently stretched out his right hand, straightened out her messy hair. Then, her frown eyebrows, gently flat, hope, in order to eliminate her inner pain. Ye Qingxuan''s pretty face was very soft, delicate as jade and white as snow. He stroked her eyebrows, her cheeks, and Haotian''s firm heart. Suddenly, he felt a deep palpitation. Something that had never appeared before hit his heart as firm as a rock. But looking at Ye Qingxuan, Haotian, for a moment... I was a little crazy! There is no doubt about ye Qingxuan''s beauty, but to say that he is the best in the world, it is a bit too much. But even if the beauty is not unique. Haotian, but in this moment, was attracted by her! This feeling is not strong, or even very weak. But, is this kind of light thing, shallow, the most deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, always, let you worry about, difficult to let go! There was a moment. Haotian''s heart, even for his own such a woman, and feel secretly happy! This mood. Very guilty. Normally speaking, it should not appear in Haotian''s heart. Haotian has never had this kind of emotion. How many beauties and how many beauties have never met Haotian and who has been attracted to them. But. This time, Haotian''s cold heart suddenly burst out a trace of different feelings. Although Ye Qingxuan''s beauty can not be said to be superb, it can be regarded as the existence of the country and the city. And then. Every part of her body, every minute, her legs, her waist, her back, even her bewitching groans, are extremely beautiful. Haotian''s eyes gently scan Ye Qingxuan''s body. However, when he sees the middle of the bed, he suddenly stops! In Haotian''s eyes. He saw that under Ye Qingxuan''s body, like a plum blossom blooming in the winter of December, like a beautiful fairy, standing there quietly, leaving the world and independent... this! "She was the first time!" Seeing this, Haotian''s heart felt sad, as if he had been hit by a hammer. In Haotian, for this plum blossom, I feel a little surprised. Pressed on him, ye Qingxuan, who was sleeping like a koala, suddenly moved. Her beautiful eyelashes, like wicker, blinked gently. Haotian, a tight heart, thought Ye Qingxuan woke up! Fortunately, ye Qingxuan just turned her body. This time, she pressed her feet on Haotian''s body, rubbed her feet against Haotian''s chest and went back to sleep. However, this move made her frown even tighter. Then, ye Qingxuan''s red lips were lifted, and she was very aggrieved and said in a painful tone: "no, pain..." the voice just dropped. Ye Qingxuan sleeps with Haotian''s chest. However, a few minutes later, she suddenly opened her eyes like stars. After waking up, ye Qingxuan subconsciously extended her arms and stretched her waist for a while. Immediately found, in their own body, is lying a man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Ye Qingxuan woke up in a flash. She turned her stiff head and looked up slowly. Facing her, is a indifferent face, and a pair of, deep eyes. In a flash. Four eyes are opposite. After seeing Haotian, ye Qingxuan''s delicate body was suddenly shocked. Then, everything yesterday was still in her mind, like watching a movie, replayed one after another. She used to take a bath in the bathroom, but Haotian suddenly rushed in. Then he hugged her, and then...... at the same time, because ye Qingxuan had just stretched out, there was a tremendous pain under her. Ye Qingxuan reacted in an instant, and then her face, which was originally slightly heavy, immediately became extremely cold, like the snow in December, full of frost and chill. "Haotian!" Ye Qingxuan, with evil in her eyes, stares at Haotian with endless hatred and coldness in her eyes. She. But the goddess who is high above is the business elite, the noble president, the most elegant, is Xingyi, the dream lover of countless men. You can only view from a distance, not to play with blasphemy! But now, she has... Lost her body! Lost, a woman, the most basic, but also the most valuable thing: chastity! In addition to pain, ye Qingxuan''s heart is anger. But in the face of this situation. She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. She wanted to take Haotian to court and let him accept punishment. But even so, she was not a perfect person any more! This moment. Ye Qingxuan is like a lamb separated from the sheep. Her usual cold disguise has disappeared! She removed all the pretense of nobility. At the moment, she seems to have returned to the orphanage, hiding in the corner, shivering. For the future, very at a loss, or even at a loss! Ye Qingxuan lowered her head and sobbed gently. Her tears were like meteors, which covered her whole face. At first, ye Qingxuan just cried gently. After a while, she suddenly began to wail, as if the river burst its bank. Ye Qingxuan, at this moment, expressed his inner helplessness, grievance and anger. Looking at Ye Qingxuan, who is crying bitterly. Haotian is stunned. He is at a loss. If you let him go to battle to kill the enemy, Haotian can, without hesitation, carry a gun and mount a horse to fight a million troops alone. But, right now. But he did it! Finally. Haotian can only, extremely serious looking at Ye Qingxuan, said: "I will be responsible!" "You are responsible. How are you responsible?" "Haotian, don''t think you helped me, you can insult me like this, you are a big bastard, a brute, a shameless villain Haotian didn''t speak at all. As soon as he opened his mouth, ye Qingxuan''s emotion could not be controlled. She raised her head and looked at Haotian and scolded angrily. Ye Qingxuan, as if she had found an outlet for her emotions, kept scolding Haotian. At the same time, her tears, like raindrops, overflowed from her beautiful eyes and slid down her cheek. Let Haotian, very helpless! He can cross the sky and fight a million soldiers! But. In the face of women''s tears, he made a difficult. Finally. Haotian directly took the most direct and crude method, and directly took Ye Qingxuan, the whole person, in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 At first, ye Qingxuan struggled very hard, but after seeing that she couldn''t get rid of it, she directly opened her red lips and bit Haotian''s neck. Ye Qingxuan is so hard that her teeth are even embedded in Haotian''s flesh and blood. "Well?" At the same time. Haotian''s eyebrows also wrinkled. The reason for his wrinkling is not that ye Qingxuan bit him, but that ye Qingxuan can bite into his flesh and blood. In terms of his physical strength, let alone just a small mouth, that is, steel teeth and iron teeth. Don''t try to hurt him half a point. However, at the moment, ye Qingxuan can bite his flesh and blood! "I broke through!" Haotian moved his mind and looked at his elixir field. He found that in addition to a purple Thunder Dragon, the aura in his elixir field had changed from a thin gas to a water mist like gas. This represents that he has officially gone from the spiritual fusion period to the spiritual transformation stage! How to advance? "Can''t it be..." Haotian''s eyes suddenly fell on the bright red on the bed. After a slight Leng. Haotian understood that it must be because of Ye Qingxuan''s physical fitness. Her constitution must be extraordinary. Therefore, Haotian broke Yuanyang''s integration with her. Only then can we break the shackles and transform the state into God. This upgrade, for Haotian, some surprise, but also an accident. Because ye Qingxuan is still left behind. He has to deal with such a big Ma. Moreover, after upgrading, Haotian will have a weak period. During this period, his physical strength will return to the level of ordinary people. He is very fragile. ... I don''t know who said: "it''s better to be rude to women!" After Haotian forcefully holds Ye Qingxuan in his arms, although at the beginning of the other party''s fierce actions, her crying voice soon subsides, and the whole person slowly calms down. Ten minutes later. Ye Qingxuan completely recovered her calm. She quietly inserted all the tears on her face. Then, she pushed Haotian away and stood up with indifference. However, as she got up, the action was too big, and suddenly that burst of tearing like pain, immediately attacked her again, making her unable to help but howl. At the same time. Ye Qingxuan''s eyes at Haotian are also full of bitterness and bitterness. Her pretty face is as cold as a thousand years old. Her face is expressionless and cold. She had such a sharp pain when she just moved. Can imagine, last night''s Haotian, is how the beast and the rough! After watching Haotian for half a minute. Ye Qingxuan withdrew her eyes. She didn''t think that the women who had been occupied would make a lot of noise and want to die. Ye Qingxuan, at the moment, is very cold. She stands up slowly, like a robot. At the same time, her perfect body is also shown in Haotian''s eyes. In this way, a perfect body is what countless men dream of. Now, as long as Haotian wants, he can take everything into his eyes. But. He at the moment. But no appreciation of the mood. Haotian didn''t feel the mood to see it. Ye Qingxuan didn''t mean to cover up. Anyway, last night, she had been seen by Haotian. Now, it''s meaningful to care about these things. Her most precious things are given to Haotian. Now she is already a dirty person! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Ye Qingxuan''s body is being eroded by her physical pain all the time. She tries to endure the pain, just like a puppet, stands up stiffly and gets out of bed. Her every movement, will bring extremely intense pain to her body, moreover, the greater the degree of action, the greater the pain of tearing. It hurts. Like the tide, it''s constantly impacting Ye Qingxuan. However, although the pain was sharp and like a tear, ye Qingxuan could still bear it. However, the pain in her heart was unbearable, which made her feel suffocated. And can''t heal! Under the erosion of this pain, her delicate body couldn''t help shaking, and the boiling tears, like a stream, fell down on the ground along her face, splashing a lot of waves. And this time. Ye Qingxuan did not cry. She is like a machine without feelings, letting tears run freely on her face. Haotian sees this, his heart is very uncomfortable, although he is a indifferent person, but he is not a stone, he also has feelings. At the moment, seeing ye Qingxuan like this is a kind of torture for Haotian. He walked out of bed and tried to hold him. However, ye Qingxuan was stopped by his cold and cold eyes! "If you dare to touch me, I will die in front of you now!" Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian coldly. The tone is very cold, without a trace of emotional color, just like the cold rain and snow falling, Qi Qi Li Li. Looking at Ye Qingxuan, who is extremely serious, and her resolute eyes, Haotian stops. He is helpless. He can see that ye Qingxuan is not telling lies. She thinks she is the one who does what she says. Besides, she is very emotional. Haotian, if she is not careful, maybe Ye Qingxuan can do some stupid things! Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian and smiles coldly. Then, she walks to the bed with a cold face and picks up the bathrobe torn by Haotian. The bathrobe has been torn to pieces by Haotian. So ye Qingxuan could only pick them up one by one. Every time she picked up one more piece, the tears on her face became more and more sad, and the pain in her heart became more and more intense. But. She still did not wipe, even though the tears had blurred her eyes, even her heart. She didn''t care! Let it flow! ... continue to pick up. Ye Qingxuan picked up the bathrobe carefully, just as if she could pick up her lost dignity and holy body, and then she could go back to the past. So, she was so serious, but she was afraid, careful, afraid, even a small piece was missed. Ye Qingxuan looked as like as two peas, but her heart knew that the bathrobe had been broken. Even if she could buy another, she could not buy the same bathrobe. It''s broken, it''s broken. It''s like, she''s no longer the person she was. She is different from her before. Now she is like a phoenix falling from the clouds, even the chicken under the tree is not as good! Because... She''s not clean anymore! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Ye Qingxuan''s movements are very gentle. A few minutes later, she finally picked up a whole piece of bathing gown torn by Haotian, and in the process, her delicate body was still complete and presented in front of Haotian. The white skin, exquisite long legs, and extremely rich curves, all of which are full of reverie and impulse. Can''t help but pay attention! Unfortunately. Now Haotian, even if he can see the beautiful scenery, he has no little fun. Because. He had no idea of paying attention to it. Looking at it, ye Qingxuan, in his eyes, when he was empty and hopeless without life and death, his heart had a slight pain. The death color and loneliness on the pretty face are like a knife, deeply rooted in the heart of Haotian. Haotian never lost a man in his life! And this moment. He felt a very strong sense of guilt about ye Qingxuan. Facing the frontier ten countries'' coalition army, facing millions of people, facing the employment of soldiers from all countries, facing, the time of the day storm. Haotian''s eyebrows are not blinking. But, at this moment, he had some regrets! He regretted that he was too excited and excited. Without too much observation, he absorbed the spirit. He also did not expect that the spirit, unexpectedly, is a dragon soul, dragon nature of this masturbation, so, only then, created this situation. Although Haotian is indifferent. But he also knew that for many self-esteem and self-esteem women, what he took was not only their first time, but also their dignity, but also their yearning for a better future. It''s their most precious thing. This thing, for them, is very important, if not willingly handed over. So, their hearts, when this thing, taken away... Withered! After picking up the bathing gown torn by Haotian, ye Qingxuan put it in her room with great seriousness. Then, she picked up a dress and put it on at will from the wardrobe. Throughout the process, her face was calm and calm like a robot, without a little bit of color. Then ye Qingxuan walked out the door. As for Haotian, she seems to have not seen it, like, the other side in her eyes, like a wisp of nonexistent smoke. Haotian sees you. Immediately, he came to yeqingxuan and hesitated for a moment. Haotian said in a low voice: "last night, I don''t know how to explain to you. You just need to know, that''s not my intention!" "I am sorry for this, you are assured that I will be responsible for this. From now on, you are my Haotian woman!" Ye Qingxuan heard that, Jiao, immediately trembled gently, she slowly raised her head, looked at the man in front of her eyes, her eyes, have been cold, like ice. Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian quietly, looks at this, takes away the most precious thing of her, the man! Eyes are such anger, and empty! She looked very seriously, as if to remember Haotian forever, engraved in her heart, engraved in the bone, and then... Forever, hated him for a lifetime! But. Look at it, look at... Ye Qingxuan suddenly smiles. She laughed exaggeratedly and was very wild, just like flowers in the spring, so beautiful that everything in the world could be eclipsed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Looking at Ye Qingxuan, she began to laugh. Haotian''s face, but not a trace of improvement, eyes, full of endless sad color. Because... he didn''t feel a trace of joy in this seemingly blooming smile. Ye Qingxuan''s smile is very sad, very pale, without a trace of temperature. There was a chill. It''s so cold that it can make people suffocate... after laughing for several minutes, ye Qingxuan stopped. Then, in her delicate and wonderful eyes, she immediately regained the ancient cold color like ice. Ye Qingxuan looked straight at Haotian and said word by word: "who do you think you are?" "Do you think that you are a high-level person in the north border area, that you have helped me get a cooperation, that if you occupy my first time, you can get me forever?" "Who do you think of me, ye Qingxuan? Do you think I''m selling it? I tell you, I will never forgive you, never, you never want me Ye Qingxuan suddenly became crazy. "Believe it or not, even if I''m not clean, it''s still you smelly men and distant goddesses. Even if I look for anyone, he will kneel at my feet and treat me as the apple of his eye." "No matter old, young, handsome or smelly, as long as I want, there are countless people who can sleep with me. Do you think that I can''t do without you?" Ye Qingxuan roared hysterically. Her face was very ferocious, just like a beautiful female ghost. Her voice is very angry, but it shows a trace of hesitation and helplessness. What ye Qingxuan said was very explicit and indulgent. However, in fact, she just said it. She doesn''t practice herself in this way. She really goes to find someone to commit herself to her. She is just venting her anger and dissatisfaction to Haotian. She was just taking a bath. All of a sudden, she lost her virginity. This kind of thing, no matter for that woman, was unacceptable. It was like a bolt from the blue. "You can''t do that!" Haotian smell speech, his face, suddenly become incomparably cold up, eyes, also become very overbearing. Haotian, looking at Ye Qingxuan, said very seriously, "you are my woman. I don''t allow you to abuse yourself like this. I don''t allow other men to touch you, even if it''s just pulling your hand!" For Haotian, in fact, he has been too lazy to pay attention to emotional matters. In his eyes, he only has the way of long life. Since he ascended to the position of the Lord of the northern frontier, he does not know how many beautiful women he has met, but he has never been interested in any one person. But now. Hearing Ye Qingxuan say this, Haotian suddenly pays special attention to it. Although this incident is an accident, originally, they should not have too many intersection of two people, their future world will also be different. However, there is no doubt that ye Qingxuan is his Haotian''s woman. She can only belong to herself. It is impossible for him to let this woman fall into the arms of others. Even if she says angry words, it can''t do. Haotian, it''s just so overbearing. Since he has identified Ye Qingxuan as his woman, he will not let this happen. From the moment Ye Qingxuan''s body was captured, ye Qingxuan''s fate was implicated with him, and she could only belong to him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Haotian''s words, listen like a rogue, who has occupied other people''s body, still so justifiable. Sure enough. "What''s the reason for that!" Ye Qingxuan was just talking about anger in order to vent her dissatisfaction and grievance. But after hearing Haotian''s overbearing and rude words, her face was just a little relaxed. Suddenly, she became extremely cold and fierce, and her eyes were burning with anger. "Haotian, who do you think you are? I tell you that if I want to sleep with that man, I will sleep with that man. This is my freedom. Do you think that I am yours after I was once? Don''t think about it Ye Qingxuan, looking at Haotian, almost roared. "I... no... promise...!!" "You are my woman. No man can touch you except me." Haotian looks at Ye Qingxuan''s cold, disgusted eyes. He feels a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he still says, very domineering. "No matter who it is, if he dares to touch you, I will let your soul disappear." Hearing this, ye Qingxuan sneered: "Haotian, do you think you are from the northern frontier? Do you think that you can do whatever you want by helping me to cooperate with Jiangnan financial group?" "I tell you, what happened last night was taken as a bite by a dog. From now on, you and I will be separated mercilessly, and there will be no disputes. I have nothing to do with you. I want to sleep with that man, it''s none of your business!" Said. Ye Qingxuan raised her cold face and looked at Haotian fiercely. Then she turned her delicate body and walked outside. She really didn''t want to see Haotian any more! Hao Tian sees this. My eyes are slightly frozen! Suddenly, he rushed up and hugged Ye Qingxuan fiercely. Haotian moved his hands and brushed it a few times. In an instant, he took off Ye Qingxuan''s clothes and revealed his bright skin like moonlight, white and tender. "Haotian, what do you want to do?" Seeing this, ye Qingxuan snapped. Her face is full of frost, and she keeps kicking and beating Haotian. However, she is only a weak woman. Even if Haotian is weak now, she can''t hurt her. Her kicking and beating have no effect on Haotian. The latter, still holding her, is not let go. Ye Qingxuan keeps scolding and struggling, but it doesn''t help. In her anger, she bites Haotian''s arm again, which is the same position. Ye Qingxuan bit hard, and blood even flowed out of her mouth. However, Haotian ignored her and walked to the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, Haotian holds Ye Qingxuan horizontally in front of his chest with his right hand. Although his movement is very fast, it is very gentle. Ye Qingxuan is held in front of his chest without even feeling any turbulence. Then Haotian gently puts it in the bathtub! "It''s not enough to humiliate me once, you beast!" Seeing Haotian, he carries himself to the bathroom and takes off his clothes. Ye Qingxuan knows that he must have committed the animal lust again and wants to insult her again. Suddenly. Inner pain and despair, again. Again. Ye Qingxuan''s pretty face is full of crystal tears from her beautiful eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Haotian hears speech and doesn''t say much. His face is calm. After ye Qingxuan was put into the bathtub, Haotian stood up and took the shower off the top of the bathtub. Then he turned on the shower switch to let the hot water flow down like a drizzle and began to test the water temperature. Ye Qingxuan, however, has closed her eyes as if she had accepted her fate. She knew that she could not get rid of her strength alone, so she accepted her life! But she swore in her heart. Haotian, if you really invade her again! Go to the netherworld. Down blue! In any case, even at the cost of her life, she must revenge Haotian and won''t let him feel better. But. The violence of imagination did not come. On the contrary, from ye Qingxuan''s body, there is a warm, gentle and comfortable feeling. A little doubt flashed in Ye Qingxuan''s heart. Her beautiful eyes trembled and then slowly opened them. I saw that Haotian was holding a flower shower and gently sprinkled the warm water on her white tender body, while her other hand gently complied with the water and washed her body. Even so. Ye Qingxuan did not relax her vigilance. Her beautiful eyes were full of nervousness and looked at Haotian without blinking, because she did not know whether Haotian, like yesterday, would suddenly become violent and continue to insult her. But. Just looking and looking, ye Qingxuan''s eyes are in a trance... Haotian and ye Qingxuan are very close, both of them can feel the strong breath of each other, which is why. Ye Qingxuan was able to see Haotian''s face clearly, as well as the ferocious and dragon like scars on his body. It is unknown how many battles he has experienced to have so many scars. And she, therefore, became more curious about the man who took his first time. Haotian is not only slender, but also very handsome. He is different from those sissy and fresh meat. He is handsome. Is a kind of domineering, full of confidence in the handsome. Full of masculinity! Haotian''s body, there is a kind of, proud of the world, indifferent to everything, as if everything, in his eyes, are not worth mentioning. He''s like a God who looks down on the world. Overlooking all things, merciless master! And his eyes are more profound. What ye Qingxuan sees most is Haotian''s eyes. His eyes now are totally different from those of yesterday. Very clear! However, this clear, but also hidden a trace of fierce, he is like, carved in the clouds of stone like. Clearly in front of your eyes, but let feel unreal! Looking at Ye Qingxuan on his alert face, Haotian said calmly, "you can rest assured that I won''t hurt you. I just want to help you wash your body. After all, Haotian didn''t say anything last night. After a slight meal, he picked up the shower and went towards Ye Qingxuan''s chest. "You "What do you want?" After seeing Haotian''s action, ye Qingxuan suddenly wakes up from his stupor. His face is once again as cold as ice. Miaoman''s eyes are full of malice and panic. At the same time, her delicate body, also can not help shaking, curling up. Ye Qingxuan gave a cold drink, a pair of beautiful eyes, and looked at Haotian tightly. He thought he was going to invade himself again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "Don''t be nervous. I just want to help you clean up." Looking at Ye Qingxuan, a trace of guilt flashed through Haotian''s heart. Then, he looked at Ye Qingxuan with ease and gently explained. The latter smell speech, slightly a stagnation. Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian with sincere eyes. Suddenly, she is stunned. Her anger and resentment seem to have been touched by something in this moment. According to the law, ye Qingxuan should hate Hao genius very much. After all, it was this guy who rushed into her house and took away her most precious thing as a woman. However, when she touched Haotian''s warm eyes. I don''t know how. All of a sudden, ye Qingxuan couldn''t hate it any more... this emotional change made Ye Qingxuan a little caught off guard, even frightened and flustered. She didn''t know why she was like this. Suddenly, ye Qingxuan quickly lowered his head. I dare not look at Haotian''s eyes again. She said stiffly and coldly, "I have hands, I can wash them myself!" "Your body... Is not convenient, let me come!" As he said that, Haotian couldn''t help but pull Ye Qingxuan''s hands away, and then his hands fell on Ye Qingxuan''s body again. His hands fell on Ye Qingxuan''s skin, and Haotian immediately felt an amazing elasticity. There was a gentle and delicate feeling between his fingertips. Of course, he also felt the shiver of jumping on his skin. Obviously, ye Qingxuan''s heart is still very alert to Haotian, full of fear and anger, and the other party''s eyes are still staring at him and never leave. Haotian smiles and doesn''t care. He knows that in Ye Qingxuan''s heart, he is a beast. It is impossible for her to change her outlook on herself in a short time. And for her, arrogant, independent, with a strong personality of women, want to conquer it, is absolutely not a matter of a day. In this regard, Haotian can only work hard to do it. Who let him occupy her body, and he is a man of overbearing temperament. Everything he has been contaminated must belong to him, and it is absolutely impossible for others to touch him. Therefore, he can only try his best to conquer Ye Qingxuan and let her become his woman completely! Now. Ye Qingxuan''s perfect ketone body is in front of Haotian''s eyes. As long as he wants, he can possess it again, which is what countless men dream of. However, at the moment, Haotian will not do so. In the face of this white and flawless man, he now has no desire, some, only guilt and pity. Haotian holds the flower sprinklers, opens the hot water, guides them, and sprinkles them on Ye Qingxuan''s body. On those sensitive parts, Haotian can see some swelling and scratches. Can imagine, yesterday''s he, is how rough. Haotian''s hand swam on Ye Qingxuan''s body, guiding the hot water to clean the dirt on her body, and treating Ye Qingxuan''s body with the rare aura left in her body. Although, this will let Haotian weak period add, but, Haotian now, no longer care about this. Compared with the damage he brought to Ye Qingxuan, the fact that his weak period has been lengthened is nothing at all. It is not worth mentioning! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Haotian''s action is very gentle, not only does not bring ye Qingxuan any discomfort, but also makes her feel very relaxed. His eyes become more serious and gentle. He helps Ye Qingxuan clean every part of his body. Haotian washed very carefully, as if doing a very important thing, meticulous! However, whenever he saw the mark of his rude behavior on Ye Qingxuan''s white skin, Haotian''s eyes were extremely gentle and gentle. Such a warm look, even if it will not appear in Haotian''s body. As the supreme commander of the army, he fought decisively and fought for many years. Almost every day and night, he survived in the shadow of the sword. Therefore, in front of the public, some of Haotian''s performance is very overbearing, lingran to the extreme. I''m afraid that ye Qingxuan is the only one who makes people so gentle! If you let Yu Jin, or those military commanders in the northern frontier, see this scene, you will even fall off your chin! And Haotian this unintentionally revealed the warmth. Ye Qingxuan is always on guard against him. In her eyes, although Ye Qingxuan is not very familiar with Haotian, she knows that Haotian has helped her, and that he is a person from the northern frontier. Also, a few days ago, the old man who suddenly appeared told her. In Ye Qingxuan''s impression, Haotian has always been indifferent and indifferent to everything. Now, he even shows regret and guilt to himself. I don''t know why. Now. Ye Qingxuan''s heart was filled with warmth, which made her not hate Haotian any more, and even gave birth to a glimmer of joy. Haotian''s hand gently caresses Ye Qingxuan''s body. His palm is very gentle. With every swim, the traces on Ye Qingxuan''s delicate body are slowly disappearing. Ye Qingxuan didn''t notice them. She only felt that Haotian''s hand made her feel very comfortable. Her nerves were tense, and she could not help relaxing. Her body was in a lazy state. But. At the thought that he was not wearing silk thread and his whole body was completely exposed in front of Haotian, he was allowed to take a bath for himself. Ye Qingxuan''s face was as red as a cherry. In her heart, she felt both shame and helplessness. Ye Qingxuan''s character is very traditional. Even when she and Qin Kangping are together, they are just holding hands at most. During this period, Qin Kangping wanted to make love with her many times, but she refused. In Ye Qingxuan''s opinion, her body should be handed over to the man he loves on the wedding night. In fact, it turns out, she did the right thing. Qin Kangping was a man, a beast in clothes. He approached her and flattered her just for the power behind her. He had a different plan! In this regard. Ye Qingxuan is very angry, but she is not very sad. She does not know why she is like this. Maybe, in her heart, she has loved Qin Kangping. But. What she didn''t expect was. One day! I will walk in the bathtub quietly and skillfully, and let a man wash his body. For ye Qingxuan, this is just too fantastic, but, in fact, it happened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 In the end, ye Qingxuan couldn''t bear the atmosphere. She lowered her head and spoke obstinately: "let me do it myself!" I don''t know why, ye Qingxuan''s voice is a little weak, lacking the previous kind of toughness and coldness! "No, just give it to me!" Haotian hears the speech, gently raises his head, looks at Ye Qingxuan, overbearing, but full of tenderness. Then. Don''t wait for ye Qingxuan to reply. Go on, bow your head and wash it carefully. Even if Ye Hao is weak in her heart, she is helpless! Ten minutes later. Haotian finally cleans Ye Qingxuan''s body completely. However, without saying a word, Haotian lifts Ye Qingxuan. Unlike yesterday, his movements are very gentle and even cautious, just like holding a precious but fragile treasure. She was held in Haotian''s arms and felt the strong breath on him. Ye Qingxuan''s face was red and hot. Before that, she hated Haotian to death and wanted to tear it apart. But I don''t know why, now, her hatred for Haotian suddenly dropped a lot. Is it true that I am masochistic and I have been bullied and humiliated, but I still don''t hate each other? Ye Qingxuan can''t help asking in her heart what''s wrong with her mood! However, soon, ye Qingxuan did not get entangled in this issue. Her face became ugly again. After Haotian took her out of the bathroom, she went to the big bed in the bedroom. At the moment, there are only two of them in the villa, and they have nothing to wear now. What does Haotian do with her in bed? If it''s difficult, he still wants to...... Ye Qingxuan is stunned for a moment. Can''t Haotian take a bath for her just to bully her again? Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know how to react. She can''t beat her, but she can''t say that. If Hao Tiantian wants to continue to bully her, is she fighting for her life, or is she indifferent to her? Or is she going to revenge Haotian crazily after the event. Ye Qingxuan is thinking about it. And then, Haotian''s action, but let her understand, oneself... Seem to want to be crooked again! Haotian, holding Ye Qingxuan in his arms, gently puts it on the bed, and then brings in a new quilt and gently covers it for her, just like taking care of a child. "Your body is not suitable for walking. You should have a rest in bed and I''ll go shopping." With that, Haotian covers the quilt for ye Qingxuan, and fondly touches her, puts on her clothes and goes out. However, when he was at the door, Haotian suddenly stopped and looked at Ye Qingxuan with a serious look on his face. However, he said seriously: "don''t try to leave secretly. I have taken the key, and I will lock the door. You can lie down and rest!" With that, Haotian gently locked the door and left. Haotian has been gone for a while. Ye Qingxuan still stares at the ceiling. After a long time, she sighs gently, looking helpless and helpless. Then, she gently reaches out her jade hand and touches the place Haotian has just touched. Ye Qingxuan''s heart is full of paste and mixed flavors. She doesn''t know what to do. For Haotian. Should she hate it or not? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 About half an hour later. When the door was opened, Haotian picked up some of them and rushed back. He never felt tired. In order to catch up with this road, he was panting and looked very dusty. However, when he saw Ye Qingxuan lying quietly in bed, his heart suddenly stabilized and even felt relieved. And in bed. Ye Qingxuan is in a daze. Seeing Haotian back, she doesn''t know why. Her silent heart beats a little. However, her face is still as cold as frost, and her beautiful eyes are indifferent. Haotian gently put things down, and then took out a bowl of thin porridge from the box, which was still steaming hot, the fragrance overflowing. "This is the most famous lean meat porridge in the north of the city. You just broke down, and you were so tired last night. You must have nothing in your stomach. So you can''t eat anything too greasy. It''s good for you. You can finish it first, and then I''ll take you to eat." Haotian said that, he called in a spoon, and then gently scooped a spoon, blowing slightly, then sent to Ye Qingxuan''s mouth. "Hum!" Seeing this, ye Qingxuan snorted coldly. Then he gave Haotian a hard look and turned his head. Haotian saw this, his face slightly stagnated, but he was not angry. Just, carrying porridge to the other side, and then the spoon, again to her mouth. Ye Qingxuan, continue to turn around and ignore Haotian. Haotian follows and feeds her! Ye Qingxuan, continue to turn around, Haotian continues to turn around... back and forth, several minutes have passed. If you delay, the porridge will be cold! Haotian saw this, his face slightly coagulated. He knew that at this time, he had to use tough measures. Therefore, he took the porridge, looked at Ye Qingxuan seriously, and said very domineering, "if you don''t eat any more, I''ll do it to you again!" "You... You beast!" Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan''s face suddenly becomes extremely ugly. She looks at Haotian with injustice, and tears in her eyes flow down again. Haotian felt a little moved in his heart. However, his expression was still serious. Then, he took the porridge and gently sent it to Ye Qingxuan''s mouth with a spoon. Ye Qingxuan bit her lips and looked at Haotian. After half a minute, she opened her mouth slightly and ate the porridge. With the first bite, the following things naturally go smoothly. So. Haotian feeds each spoon, while ye Qingxuan eats one by one. Soon, a bowl of thin porridge is solved. After eating the porridge, ye Qingxuan''s face was pale and healthy, full of vitality. However, her face was still very cold. Haotian is also helpless. Even if he wants to ease his relationship with Ye Qingxuan, he also knows that in the short term, it is impossible to ask Ye Qingxuan to give him a good face! After ye Qingxuan finishes eating, Haotian finds a paper towel and wipes the corners of her mouth like taking care of a child. However, Haotian''s stomach suddenly cries out. At present, he is still in a weak period. He will feel hungry just like ordinary people. Besides, he has always been the main force in fighting for such a long time last night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Seeing this, Haotian was even more embarrassed when he saw Ye Qingxuan''s puzzled eyes. Haotian said with a smile, "that''s because I''m in a hurry. I haven''t eaten yet." Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan took a look at the porridge that had been eaten by herself. Suddenly, her cold and beautiful face softened a little. In her heart, she felt a sense of warmth. From childhood to adulthood, except for the old Dean and his wife, no one has ever been so kind to her. "Well, you should be much better after eating these porridge. Put on your clothes and let''s go to eat. After all, a bowl of porridge does not have much nutrition." Haotian said, from ye Qingxuan''s closet, he provoked a red suit to her, and he could turn around. After about a few minutes. On the bed behind him, there was a small sound of sparse books. Haotian knew that ye Qingxuan was dressing. About five minutes later, the voice completely disappeared. Hao Tian turned around and immediately, in his indifferent and deep eyes, he couldn''t help showing a trace of amazement. What comes into view is a beautiful face. A little red lips come first, just like a flame burning body. Beautiful eyes are like wangquan. Gurgling light is better than stars all over the sky. The five senses are not too much or not too much, just like a magic work. What''s more, Haotian doesn''t like luxury. Therefore, he only chooses a casual dress, but even so, it looks good on Ye Qingxuan. She''s like a natural clothes rack. She looks good in everything. Moreover, after last night''s World War I, ye Qingxuan''s face became more charming. Her whole body was full of the sexy color of a mature woman, which was exciting. However, her face is not very good-looking, delicate red lips, showing a trace of pale, eyebrows slightly frown, as if suffering from a serious illness. Haotian knows, it''s all because of what happened last night. "Let''s go!" Hao Tianqian gently holds Ye Qingxuan''s soft and boneless hand and opens his mouth with a gentle smile. "Don''t touch me!" Haotian just stretched out his hand, ye Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly became incomparably cold. He stared at him and said in a cold voice. However, Haotian seemed to have not heard of it. He grabbed her jade hand and held it tightly. "Do you want me to hate you?" Ye Qingxuan''s voice is like the snow in the twelfth lunar month, which makes people fall into ice caves. "You won''t like me anyway!" Hao Tian said with a look of indifference. "You "Asshole!" Hearing this, ye Qingxuan''s apathy was immediately dissolved by Haotian, a rogue. Her face was flushed with anger, and her eyes were filled with remoteness and grievances. Finally, she had to let Haotian take her jade hand, and then they walked out of the door. ... along the way, Haotian took Ye Qingxuan and walked slowly, looking back at her from time to time, while ye Qingxuan, like a robot without feelings, let him pull forward, with a numb expression on his face, like a puppet. Just like the stars, Miaoman''s eyes are full of shivering coldness and indifference. Seeing this, Haotian can''t help but sigh in his heart. He knows that he wants Ye Qingxuan to change his outlook on him. This road is still a long way to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Although Haotian was helpless, he was not in a hurry. The reason for this was his fault. Therefore, he can only slowly to compensate her, although the process, will be very long, even some hard. However, Haotian still can do it. Who let him take the first time from others. If it''s a man, you have to be responsible! Looking at Ye Qingxuan from time to time, Haotian finds that great changes have taken place in Ye Qingxuan after his efforts. Now, not only more beautiful than before, but also more pitiful. Looking at her, Haotian can''t help but think of one of the masterpieces, Daiyu. As the old saying goes, there is jade in the west, which is called Dai frequently. At this moment, ye Qingxuan''s graceful and sad face is really like Daiyu in the Grand View Garden. People can''t help but feel pity for her and hold her in her arms. However, it is different from Daiyu. On her body, that cold and gorgeous noble sex appeal, but more than Daiyu! "Do you like Chinese food or Western food?" After coming outside, Haotian turns to Ye Qingxuan and asks softly. If it is Haotian himself, he must have chosen Chinese food without any hesitation. Although in today''s catering industry, Chinese food is often labeled as cheap and unhygienic. Haotian, just like the smell of fireworks! What''s more, this kind of wind direction is just the result of those sheep dogs who adore foreign countries. They think they have eaten Western food several times, and they think they have become superior and gentry, but they don''t know. In the eyes of real gentlemen, they are so funny! "It doesn''t matter where you go to eat or why. After this meal, there will be no relationship between you and me or between us. From then on, we will be strangers." Ye Qingxuan, looking at Haotian with frost in his eyes, said coldly without expression. Haotian, however, did not seem to hear ye Qingxuan''s words, and nodded: "you should be able to eat Western food in the West Lake, then we will go to eat Western food!" In Haotian''s opinion, business people like Ye Qingxuan often socialize and should eat more western food. Ye Qingxuan''s anger at Haotian''s Rogue behavior starts from his heart, but he has no way to deal with it. She gave a fierce cold hum and glared at Haotian. Then she took his hand and walked into the lane. Soon, they entered the lane. This is an alley that deviates from the busy street. Haotian is still a little surprised. In this busy commercial street, there is such a little-known lane. This is a snack lane. Just walked in, Haotian saw a lot of small restaurants on both sides of the road, as well as snack stalls on the side of the road. Suddenly, there was a deep and strong fragrance, which drifted into the nose and made people stir! "Are you going to eat here?" Haotian asked curiously. "Why, are you a big man in the northern border dislike this place?" Ye Qingxuan looks up at Haotian coldly with sarcasm in his tone. "Of course not!" Hao Tian shook his head and said. When he first joined the army, he went on a mission and sometimes didn''t eat anything. He even ate mud and bark. How could he dislike this place. He just didn''t think of it. With Ye Qingxuan''s current status, he even brought him here. After all, many people, after all, will forget their roots after they have developed, and they will not come to such roadside shops for dinner. They think that this place is not worthy of their level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Ye Qingxuan didn''t say much after seeing Haotian, but her face became much better. She also brought Qin Kangping to visit here last time. However, the latter did not come in, but looked at Ye Qingxuan with disdain and asked her how to come to such a dirty place. At that time, ye Qingxuan didn''t answer him, but she was thinking about whether or not to continue to be engaged to Qin Kangping. After knowing his true face, she felt sick at the thought of this! Immediately, ye Qingxuan takes Haotian and walks to the innermost restaurant in the alley. Haotian, on the other hand, lets her pull her. She even scratches Ye Qingxuan''s hands a few times, and then quickly steps forward to walk side by side with her. Make them look like intimate lovers! "Now, can we let it go?" After entering the small restaurant, ye Qingxuan raised her head and looked at Haotian coldly. This time, Haotian will soon release his hand, no way, holding hands, can not eat. But. Before leaving, Haotian suddenly gives Ye Qingxuan a wicked smile, and then he gently scratches Ye Qingxuan''s palm. Then he sat down as if he had never done anything. I don''t know why, this time she scratched her hand, which made Ye Qingxuan feel crispy and numb. Her delicate body trembled slightly, as if she had been shocked. Ye Qingxuan is very angry. She raises her head and looks coldly at Haotian. The latter, however, raises her head and looks around. She doesn''t look at her at all, as if she doesn''t know anything. "What a shame!" Seeing this, ye Qingxuan was so angry that she was so angry that she could not help but scold her face. When Haotian hears the speech, he still looks calm, as if he has never done anything. However, he is laughing in his heart. For some reason, he thinks that ye Qingxuan is so cute! "Eh?" "Ye wench, you haven''t come for a long time. What are you going to eat today?" Two people just sat down, a slightly chubby and kind-hearted aunt came over enthusiastically. Aunt''s body is very big, stronger than men, and she is very tall, full of about 1.9 meters, looks a little intimidating. However, her face is very kind and warm. If you talk to her, you will feel relaxed and have a comfortable feeling, just like the elders in your family. Listening to her words, Haotian guesses that ye Qingxuan should come here often to have dinner, otherwise, he would not be so familiar with the boss. This makes Haotian even more surprised. He did not expect that ye Qingxuan, a noble and elegant business woman, would often eat in such streets and alleys. "It''s been a long time since I came. If you want to make the dishes, you can just follow the previous one, or small four Xi, and then Mapo Tofu, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and then a three fresh soup." Looking at her aunt, the frost color on Ye Qingxuan''s face finally faded. Her mouth lifted, revealing a touch of elegant smile, full of warmth. Beauty in the bone, not in the skin! Ye Qingxuan, with a smile, it''s like a city! It''s just like a flash in the pan, and the beauty is irresistible, such as the waves in the heart. All of a sudden, all the diners on the side are shown to be stupid. Even Haotian is slightly lost in his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "Well, if you don''t tell me, I know you''ll order these dishes!" Even if she is a woman, she has to admit that ye Qingxuan is a rare beauty in the world. Not only because of her foreign trade, but also because of her outstanding temperament. In addition, the landlady also found that compared with the past, ye Qingxuan is full of a mature woman''s sexuality, which may not even be noticed by her. "Well?" The boss''s wife was preparing to go down to arrange the dishes when she saw Haotian on one side. She suddenly looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Oh, girl ye, you''ve brought someone here today. This is the first time. This is your boyfriend. Well, he''s a good-looking guy, and he''s a handsome guy!" "Auntie, you have a good eye. You saw me at the first sight!" Hao Tian said faintly. "Of course, auntie, my eyes are old. Don''t say it''s your handsome. It''s an ant ten miles away. I can see whether it''s male or female." After listening to Haotian''s praise, the landlady immediately patted her chest and said. "That''s amazing!" Hao Tianxia consciousness of the mouth praise, but in his mind is calculating, ten miles in the end is how many meters. Yes. All blame did not study seriously before, and physical education teacher, nothing old to algebra class, so simple, unexpectedly can not calculate out! Seeing this, ye Qingxuan could not help but feel angry. Looking at Haotian, she could not help but open her red lips and murmured in a low voice: "what a shame!" But! I don''t know why. When the owner''s wife said that their relationship was a boyfriend and a girlfriend, ye Qingxuan didn''t repel her. That''s why she didn''t open her mouth to explain. This kind of mood makes her very panic... "OK, don''t say it. I''ll arrange the dishes first. You two, wait a minute, it will be ready soon!" After chatting with Haotian for a few words, the owner''s wife enters the kitchen. Ten minutes later. She came out with bowls of steaming rice on a big wooden plate. "Here we are. This is Mapo Tofu, this is scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and this is Sixi. We have two cold dishes for you." "The soup should be a little slower. You should eat these first, and it will be cooked right away." "Madame, let''s have some." Haotian looks at the boss''s wife, shows a rare smile, opens the mouth to invite a way. "No, no, the store is busy today. I have to take care of other guests." The landlady shook her head and refused Haotian''s invitation, but her face was very happy. Looking at Haotian''s eyes, she also liked it more and more. Then she looked at Ye Qingxuan and said with a smile, "girl ye, this boyfriend you are looking for is very good. She is not only handsome, but also kind-hearted." "You are too modest!" Haotian slightly bowed his head and said with a smile. "How modest, young man, you are very good!" The proprietress raised her head and said boldly. Say, say, she was on Haotian nagging up, moreover, this said also can''t stop. This landlady is not only good at cooking, but also has a very legendary experience. According to him, she began to wander in the world since she was 10 years old. At the age of 11, she met the famous thirteen sisters in the world and followed her to the world for decades. Later, he got married and lived in seclusion only because he was tired of the disputes in the lake and opened a small shop here. What she said was very realistic. The guests around her were stunned. I really thought that she had mixed up with thirteen younger sister and called Niu PI directly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 The landlady, chatting with Haotian for a long time, didn''t go to greet the guests until a new guest came in. Haotian looks at the back of the boss''s wife, but he still has some feeling. I don''t know why, he always feels that this landlady has a story! However, when he turned his head and saw Ye Qingxuan''s cold and sorrowful eyes, he found that he had just listened carefully and ignored her. Haotian, with an embarrassed smile, said, "that... This boss is very interesting." Ye Qingxuan ignored him, just gave him a cold look, then picked up a bottle of beer on the table, poured a glass for herself, lifted it up, opened her red lips and was ready to drink it. Just as ye Qingxuan was holding a glass of wine, she touched her lips and was ready to drink, but her jade hand was held by Haotian! Haotian took Ye Qingxuan''s glass from her hand and said coldly, "your body is not suitable for drinking!" "I''ll drink it!" Ye Qingxuan was angry at her pretty face, and her eyes were full of evil spirits. After Jiao drank a word, she stretched out her jade hand and prepared to take Haotian''s wine cup. Haotian saw through her intention at a glance, and immediately removed the wine glass, and the bottle on the table was also taken away by him. He looked at Ye Qingxuan and said very seriously: "if I say no, you can''t drink it!" "Why, who are you and who you are?" Hearing this, ye Qingxuan was furious. "I am your man!" Haotian said very seriously. "You are not!" Ye Qingxuan is so angry that his gills are all puffed up. Looking at Haotian, he says angrily. "Why am I not? Just now the landlady said I was your boyfriend, you didn''t refute it!" Haotian has a good reason to say. "Just... That''s because... Because... Anyway, you can''t control me. Give me the wine!" Hearing this, ye Qingxuan''s cold face suddenly overflowed with a trace of crimson. In his heart, he was ashamed and angry. Haotian''s behavior is very overbearing, but somehow, it makes Ye Qingxuan''s heart overflow with warmth. No one has cared about her so much. Even Qin Kangping didn''t, because he was close to her just for the benefit of their Qin family. They argued for a long time. Finally, ye Qingxuan knew that it was impossible for him to snatch back the beer from Haotian, so he had to give up. After a fierce look at Haotian, she took out her chopsticks, lowered her head and ate. Although she ate a bowl of porridge, she was tossed by Haotian for so long last night, so she was really hungry. "Here comes the soup." Ye Qingxuan had just eaten it for a short time when the back chef suddenly called out. Then the owner''s wife came out with a large pot of soup, which was the specialty of their store. All soup products are placed in large pots, but also casseroles, so that the freshness of the soup and the aroma of the ingredients can be retained to the highest degree. Sure enough, as soon as the old maid of honor brought out the soup, a strong aroma wafted out. However, the pot is very large, and it has just come down from the stove. Although the landlady is tall, her leg seems to have been injured, so it is difficult to carry such a large pot of soup, and her pace seems to be slow and laborious. Seeing this, ye Qingxuan immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand and went up to help. Different from the indifference in the face of Haotian, ye Qingxuan walks up with a smile on her face, just like a clever little girl, and walks to the owner''s wife. Ye Qingxuan said softly, "Madame, I''ll help you." "No, you are a guest. How can I let you do it, ye wench. You sit down and I will carry it to you soon." The boss''s wife didn''t think about it, so she refused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Although the landlady refused, ye Qingxuan was also stubborn. She took the soup directly from the boss''s wife without saying a word. The latter had no choice but to get out of the way. After wiping the sweat on her head, the boss''s wife looked at Ye Qingxuan and said with full appreciation: "girl ye, you are really kind-hearted. Before, when there were no customers in my shop, you always came to visit me, gave me more money, refused to let me change, and helped me to serve dishes every time!" "If anyone marries a girl like you, it will be a blessing!" "Madame, you praise me falsely Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan raised a trace of shyness on her delicate pretty face. After that, ye Qingxuan gently lowered her head and seriously carried the soup to the table. However, she was not feeling well. In addition, the pot was really large, so she did have some difficulty carrying it. Seeing this, Haotian immediately gets up and walks over to take ye Qingxuan''s soup. And then. Maybe it was because she was carrying the soup, and her step was a little bigger, which affected the pain under her. Suddenly, ye Qingxuan''s gravity center suddenly deviated. However, when she screamed, the whole person fell down, and the pot in her hand was also thrown out. "Not good!" The pot that flies out is just above Ye Qingxuan''s face. If it is in the pot, the boiling soup like boiling water falls on her face. Then, her face must be disfigured! "Ye wench!" The proprietress is also shocked by this instant. She wants to rush to save Ye Qingxuan. However, she is not so fast at all. The hot pot talks about it, and it''s about to fall on Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan, herself is also very frightened. Looking at her face, she is about to roll over. The hot pot that falls down is ready to fall. However, she knows that it is too late. I also know that once the hot pot falls, her face will be disfigured. Ye Qingxuan, although she doesn''t care about her appearance, women are beautiful creatures. If she is disfigured, it will be a great blow to her. Looking at the hot pot which is on the verge of overturning, ye Qingxuan knows that he is unable to return to the sky! Then she closed her eyes in despair and waited for the doom to come. A lightning like figure, like a meteor gliding in the middle of the night, rushes to Ye Qingxuan in the blink of an eye and reaches out to stop it. The speed of this figure is very fast. People only feel that their eyes are dazzled. They can''t see clearly. He has already held Ye Qingxuan. But. Even so. People''s hearts were still hanging, but they didn''t relax, because when this figure hugged Ye Qingxuan, the hot pot in the air was finally about to overturn. Next. They saw a thrilling scene of people. The figure... he didn''t move! He just stood there, ready to let the soup fall from the hot pot, use the flesh and blood of his back, and then the hot soup. This scene. All the people''s were suppressed. They stood there with their big mouths. They looked at all these things in horror. The soup in the pot was just brought down from the stove. It was a hundred degrees high temperature. To the flesh and blood of the body, to a Baidu hot soup. How can it be? I can resist it!! This is not looking for death, this kind of behavior, is simply suicide! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 When Haotian is preparing, the flesh and blood of his back is hard to pick up this hot pot. Haotian suddenly thought of a problem, even if he used his back to resist the hot pot, but there was still a pot of soup inside. These soups have just come down from the stove. If they pour out, they will certainly hurt Ye Qingxuan. Haotian absolutely does not allow this! As a man, how could he let his woman get hurt in front of him. So, Haotian quickly turned around and stretched out his hands at the edge of the overturned hot pot to catch it steadily. "Zizizi..." Haotian''s hands, just touching the bottom of the pot, immediately emit a burst of crackling, like the sound of barbecue. Even, you can see that the place where his hands and the hot pot contact, emit bursts of white smoke. At the same time. A burning pain is transmitted from Haotian''s hands to his brain. As the saying goes, people are very sensitive to the pain of hands. This intense pain, let Haotian, almost did not cry out. But this pain, for Haotian, is still a pediatrician. In addition to some maladjustment at the beginning, he gritted his teeth and firmly caught the hot pot. Ye Qingxuan is right behind him now. If he can''t bear the pain and let the hot pot overturn and the soup spills out, then ye Qingxuan will surely be injured. Therefore, Haotian will never let go of the soup in the hot pot. Don''t even want to splash out a drop! Think about this. Haotian suddenly endured the sharp pain and made the hot pot more stable. However, it was accompanied by the burning pain that made people gnash their teeth. This kind of feeling was like putting your hand into the stove, pouring oil and baking mercilessly. Hao Tian''s eyebrows were wrinkled with intense pain, but his hands didn''t tremble at all. Holding the iron pot, he slowly walked aside and put it on the table. After that. Haotian''s brow just relaxed, although his face is very indifferent, but the heart, has some hesitation, this kind of feeling... Is really not good! After Haotian put the pot on the table, for a while, all the people woke up completely. Immediately, the landlady rushed to Ye Qingxuan immediately. She took Ye Qingxuan''s hand and looked at her anxiously and asked, "are you OK, girl ye?" The landlady''s face was full of anxiety, and her eyes were full of remorse. She should not have asked Ye Qingxuan to help her just now. If something really happened, how could she afford it. This girl, can be said to be beautiful as flowers, just now, if not Haotian''s hand, she must be disfigured! Let, such a peerless beauty, destroyed the face, that hit her, can think how big, after she, how to face the reality! "I... no... nothing!" Ye Qingxuan also just reacted. Her delicate pretty face is full of panic and fear! The owner''s wife walked around Ye Qingxuan for a few times. After careful examination, she felt relieved. Then she went to Haotian and pointed out with her thumb: "young man, you are very good. I really did not see the wrong person. Just now, if you hadn''t done it, ye would have been...". at the moment. Ye Qingxuan''s eyes also fall on Haotian. Looking at Haotian, her eyes are very complicated and her heart is full of five flavors www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Ye Qingxuan''s eyes are very complicated. Moved. Hate. Anger... all kinds of emotions are mixed with each other.... at the moment, ye Qingxuan really doesn''t know what to do. Hate him! Thank him! Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that Haotian would be so reckless. Just at the moment when he held her, she clearly saw his eyes. He was so desperate! It''s so urgent! Even a little scared! This shows that he is really worried about ye Qingxuan''s injury. The look in her eyes moved Ye Qingxuan very much, which made her feel very warm. Ye Qingxuan seldom felt this feeling. Haotian, who can make her feel this way, is the first one! Ye Qingxuan, stepping on jade steps, walks towards Haotian. She stops at a distance of one meter. Looking at Haotian, ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes are full of tenderness and hatred. And Haotian, looking at him, in the indifferent eyes, overflows a trace of tenderness and guilt. Compared with before, ye Qingxuan''s indifference and coldness, her eyes at the moment, with a touch of touch and tenderness. Red lips open. Ye Qingxuan''s clear voice rang out: "why?" "What, why?" Haotian smiles. Ye Qingxuan raised his head, looked straight at him, and continued to ask, "why, do you do this?" Haotian smelled the speech, looked at her tender smile, and then naturally replied, "because I am your man!" "As your man, isn''t it your duty to protect you?" "You!" when ye Qingxuan heard the speech, her body trembled slightly. In her heart, something seemed to touch her. She looked at Haotian and looked at each other. Continue to ask: "are you not afraid that you will get hurt?" As he said that, for some reason, ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes overflowed with a trace of tears. Seeing this, Haotian knows why she is crying, as well as the struggle and disorder in her heart. Haotian smiles and reaches out to help Ye Qingxuan erase the tears on her cheek. However, just stretched out his hand, Haotian suddenly fixed his eyes, and then quickly took it back. "Are you hurt?" Haotian''s action is very fast, but ye Qingxuan sees it. Her delicate face suddenly raises a trace of seriousness. "No!" Haotian shakes his head and denies it! However, his voice just fell, hands above, suddenly came a strong burning pain, let Haotian''s eyes some jump, look, there is a trace of unnatural. Ye Qingxuan is a strong woman in business. Although the change of Haotian''s look is very subtle, she still sees it in her eyes. Suddenly, her jade step moves slightly and moves forward. Her delicate face is close to Haotian, and the distance is less than 20 cm. Both can feel the heat from each other''s breath! Ye Qingxuan didn''t care. She looked at Haotian with burning eyes, and then said very seriously, "stretch it out!" "What?" Haotian sees this and pretends to be confused. "You know what I''m talking about!" Ye Qingxuan opened her mouth coldly. "No!" At the moment, Haotian, who has always been a bully, gently shakes his head and staggers his eyes. Some dare not look at Ye Qingxuan directly. Ye Qingxuan saw this. A trace of anger flashed through her delicate eyes. Then, taking advantage of Haotian''s inattention, she stretched out her jade hand and pulled out the hands carried by Haotian behind her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 then! She saw that Haotian''s hands, which were warm as jade, were dark and ugly at the moment, just like two pieces on the grill. The burnt meat was blurred. Just looking at it, ye Qingxuan felt a palpitation. Needless to say, that feeling must be very painful! Looking at her miserable appearance, ye Qingxuan''s pretty face changed slightly, and her heart felt sad. Her tears fell again. She takes Haotian''s hands. Carefully looking at it, even gently blowing a few breath, hoping to ease Haotian''s pain, then slowly raised his head and asked, "it must be very painful!" "No pain!" "This injury is nothing to me!" Haotian looked up with a light smile, and his face was calm. Haotian didn''t speak. He had been in the army for many years. He had experienced dozens of times of life and death. For him, this injury was indeed a pediatrician. Moreover, as soon as the weakness period is over and his cultivation is restored, this kind of small injury will soon recover. "How can it not hurt..." looking at Haotian''s defiant hands, ye Qingxuan''s tears fell more. However, this time, it was not the same as before. It was not dead, but heartache. "Why!" "Why, you so desperately save me, you let me later... How to face you!" Ye Qingxuan squatted down slowly, holding his head and sobbing gently. His heart was very complicated! Originally. Ye Qingxuan has made up her mind. After she and Haotian finish the meal, she will have nothing to do with him. Goodbye is also a stranger! And this thing. Both of them have to rot in their stomachs. But. Now! Seeing Haotian, in order to save her, regardless of the danger, her burnt hands deeply hurt Ye Qingxuan''s heart, and she hesitated. She was at a loss. Now she is really tangled up, her heart is in a mess, angry and resentful at the same time, she is grateful to Haotian. "Fool, these things are all my own willing to do, for, is not what, pretend to win your sympathy, and then, let you forgive me or something." "I just don''t want to hurt you!" "I know that what happened last night was too sudden for you. In fact, it was the same for me!" "But, no matter what happened last night, it was my fault. I know that after today, you will definitely separate it. From then on, you and I will be strangers." "But I can''t do it!" "The moment that things happen is, it has been doomed that you are my woman, I am a very stubborn person, since I identified you, then you do not want to escape!" "At the same time, I will also cherish you very much, care for you, protect you, not to mention the mountains and rivers, even if it is going to hell, I will not blink an eye!" Haotian looks at Ye Qingxuan and says faintly. In his indifferent eyes, however, there is a very firm light. Actually. When he wakes up in the morning and finds Ye Qingxuan on his body, Haotian is also very confused and doesn''t know what to do. However, when he saw the proud plum blossom on the bed, he calmed down. Haotian knew that when the facts happened, escaping could not solve the problem. This is also the reason why he held Ye Qingxuan in the villa, because he knew that if ye Qingxuan was allowed to leave at that time, they would never be able to reconcile! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 "I''m living in the scholar''s academy now. This is my phone number. If you have anything, you can call me at any time. Today, just... Come here first." Haotian looks at Ye Qingxuan and says with a light smile. Then he turns to leave, but his pace is not as firm as before. Originally, Haotian planned to send Ye Qingxuan back after dinner, but it was a bit difficult for both of them to accept. At the moment, not only Ye Qingxuan, but also his heart is very complicated. Therefore, they separated earlier to give each other some space. Think about it. Ye Qingxuan raises her head and looks at Haotian who is leaving. She doesn''t stop him. She just quietly watches him leave slowly. The look in her beautiful eyes is very complicated and tangled. As the president of the group and the goddess of Commerce, she was taken away for the first time by Haotian. At the beginning, ye Qingxuan was very angry. She even wanted to break Haotian apart to vent her hatred! However, in this short period of time, she suddenly found that Haotian was a very good person, which made her hate less. But last night. Or, as if stuck in the throat, now, they really need to think about, quiet! After leaving the restaurant. Haotian''s indifferent face finally changed! "I haven''t been hurt for a long time!" "This little burning pain makes me feel a little uncomfortable!" Looking at the burnt black palm, feeling the strong burning pain from time to time, Haotian has some helpless murmur. It seems that during this period of time, he is still too free, this small burning pain, actually let him some moved. However, it is gratifying that the accidental loss of his life made him break through the shackles and become a God. Thus, Haotian''s strength has been significantly improved. After dealing with the cataclysm and Reiki recovery, he had more confidence. Haotian didn''t pay too much attention to the injuries on his hands. Moreover, as his weakness period passed, the aura in the elixir field recovered, and his injuries were also recovering at a very terrible speed. After leaving the alley. Haotian, with his hands on his back, wandered around the city. Xingyi inherited a lot of his memories. However, after leaving here for five years, Haotian was a little vague and strange when he saw these high-rise buildings. It seems. All kinds of things in this world, whether people or things, can''t escape time... an hour later. Haotian returns to the villa of the scholar''s Academy, but at this time, his hand is still restored as before! "Lord of the army!" At this time, Yu Jin came up respectfully and bowed slightly to salute, with a dignified face. "What''s the matter?" Haotian carries his hands on his back and looks at the clouds in the sky, and speaks faintly. "That..." hesitated. "Say it Haotian spits out a word coldly. Hearing this, Yu Jin said respectfully, "Your Highness, burn the Notre Dame of Paris!" Yu Jin said, firm face, also can''t help but raise a trace of shock and shock. He knew that the commander of the Ninth Army, his highness, was a cruel man. However, he did not know that she was so bold that she could be regarded as a God, and even burned the Notre Dame of Paris! "What!" Even Haotian was slightly surprised by Yu Ban''s words. On his indifferent face, he was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 "What''s going on?" Haotian asked. "That''s it Hearing the speech, Yu Jin lowered his head and explained: "a few days ago, your highness, nine, went to Europe for a visit. Somehow, she was entangled by some people in the Vatican. You know, your highness, although she is bloodthirsty, her beauty, no matter where she goes, will become the focus of everyone." "The people of the Vatican, I think, are interested in her beauty and want to do something to her!" "So the two sides fought. Her Highness was angry and killed thousands of people in the opposite direction. In the end, she felt that she couldn''t get rid of her anger and burned all the Notre Dame in Paris. The fire lasted for two days." Say, Yu forbid oneself forehead, overflow fine sweat. Jing Ning''er is not only the only female leader of the Qianlong army in the north, but also the most troubling commander. Last year, she almost blew up the black palace. Now, she has burned Notre Dame de Paris! "This girl, work, or so, unscrupulous, I have told her how many times, she is still like this!" Haotian hears the speech, but also has some helplessness. His subordinates belong to the ninth Royal Highness, who can handle affairs best. She once caused Haotian a lot of trouble. This time, she went too far and directly burned the Notre Dame. It is a world-famous building! "Lord, this time, your Highness has made a big mistake. Over there, they are already thinking about the pressure of Daxia. They said that we should give an explanation and let you hand over his highness!" "How dare you Haotian hears the speech, the complexion suddenly becomes incomparably cold, drinks a loud! "It''s a Notre Dame. It''s burned. At the beginning, they plundered a lot of things from our summer. Tell me, if those people in the north side, if they are any more mentally retarded, they will direct their troops to the West and burn the whole Paris!" "Yes Yu ban bowed and nodded respectfully. At the same time, he looked at Haotian''s back in the eyes, also very admire. Haotian has always been like this. He is such a bully. He always bullies others. If you dare to move his people, then he will surely attack with thunder and fight for a tooth. This is also the reason why they are so determined to follow Haotian. Haotian suddenly changed his voice. "However, this matter, Xiao Jiu, it is true that some of these things have been done too much. This girl, always like this, can''t be done. Last time, she lost a corner of the pyramid. The Pharaonic regiment directly fought with me for seven days, and gave in and did not investigate this matter." "Let her go to the dead stream, stay for a while, and hone her temper!" "Understand!" Yu banned a little bit and then retreated. After staying in the villa for a while, Haotian went to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. It was said that during this period of time, there was a great breakthrough in the research and development of new cancer projects. Lin Shilu was very busy at this time, so Haotian wanted to see her. Just came to Lin Shilu''s office building, Haotian''s originally indifferent eyes suddenly burst into two, incomparably cold light. He saw it. Under the building, there are several police cars parked. Haotian also hears the noise above, including Lin Shilu. Haotian, the aura in the elixir field, was suddenly like a wave, surging, and his eyes suddenly sent out a golden light. He lifted his divine sense and looked at the office building. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 At that time. Haotian''s face became incomparably blue, and the chill in his eyes was so strong that he felt a chill all over his body, accompanied by the roar of dragons and tigers. "Bang!" When Haotian stepped on his right foot, the ground suddenly burst. In a flash, he has come to the upstairs. Without saying a word, Haotian kicks the door open and goes in. "Yes, who are you?" The two police officers at the door were startled by the huge movement. When they saw Haotian coming in, they immediately asked with anger. Haotian didn''t even look at them. He continued to walk towards them. His face was terrible cold! "Wait a minute, this guy, is that the root Haotian?" "Yes, he is!" After seeing Haotian''s face clearly, the faces of the two police officers suddenly became ferocious, and then they took a furious step and rushed towards Haotian. Haotian is still moving forward slowly. Facing the two people''s flying, Haotian seems to have not seen it. However, when the two are about to capture Haotian, an invisible barrier appears in front of them, blocking them. Then, this barrier, suddenly burst out a huge force, they directly flew out, severely hit the ground, immediately both extremely frightened looking at Haotian, their eyes were full of horror. Haotian, however, did not stop and move on as if nothing had happened. Inside the office. At the moment, it is full of people. Most of them are policemen in police uniform and with guns. The people inside must have heard such a big noise. When they turned around, they just saw Haotian walking slowly. "Haotian?" After seeing the visitors, among the police officers, a fat man was slightly stunned. Then, on the corner of his mouth, he immediately raised a sneer. Haotian ignored him. Continue to walk inside, his eyes have been placed on the Lin Shilu behind these police officers. Lin Shilu behind the police officer, also saw Haotian, suddenly can not help but some worried voice: "Xiaotian!" She tried to walk over, but was stopped by the police. And Haotian, at this time, just saw that Lin Shilu''s hand, there was a pair of handcuffs with light. What''s more, haotiankan finds that Lin Shilu''s hair is a little messy. With the noise just made, Haotian guesses that she should have had an argument with these people. Moreover, her face, there is a slight swelling, very likely, she has been beaten! "Who beat her!" Haotian raised his head and looked at the police officers. He asked coldly. In his eyes, there was a trace of senhan from ancient Jiuyou. His tone was very cold, just like the low voice of death. "It''s me!" As soon as Haotian''s voice dropped, the fat man suddenly stood up and looked at Haotian with a gloomy face and said in a very arrogant voice: "someone reported that you deliberately hurt someone and injured SUN Hao. Mr. Sun, we came to ask her about your situation. She dared to refuse. Without saying a word, I gave her a slap and even dared not to cooperate with us. This is not true You want to die "Is it you?" Haotian looks at the fat man, his face is very gloomy, but his mouth is full of a very evil smile. "Good!" Haotian murmured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Haotian''s voice has just dropped. His body, like a flash of lightning, came to the fat police officer in front of the body, and then kicked out! "Bang!" A dull sound, like thunder, resounded through the hall. With one foot, Haotian kicked the fat police officer of more than 200 Jin to a distance of more than ten meters, and smashed it deeply on the wall, creating a huge pit of human nature, frightening everyone! "Bang!" Again. Fat man, fell down from the wall, his original proud face, now has become ferocious, very sad, all over the body, full of blood, just Haotian''s foot, kicked off most of his bones. "Is this..." "still human?" The rest of the police officers, seeing this situation, took a deep swallow of saliva and shuddered. At the same time, their eyes at Haotian changed significantly, from gloating to terrified. It''s like seeing a ghost! There is no doubt that at the moment, in the shape of these police officers, Haotian is no different from the monster! Among these people, the only one who is still calm is Lin Shilu. She has seen Haotian''s means many times. She knows that her silent brother, five years later. Now he, has no ordinary people''s eyes to look at, he has become stronger! But that''s how it works. Lin Shilu is still worried! There are at least a dozen people on the opposite side with guns. Of course, these are not the most important, but their identities. They''re all police! If Haotian moves them, he will pick x police. Even if he has a special identity, if he really fights with the police, I''m afraid that public opinion will do harm to him! Now. With the help of others, the fat policeman finally staggered to his feet. He was holding his chest with blood stains on his mouth and looked at Haotian angrily: "boy, you don''t want to live, you dare to attack the police!" "Catch him for me!" With the fall of his voice, the police officers, who were scared and trembling, took out their guns one after another, facing Haotian straightly, looking solemn and ready for battle! Originally, everyone thought that this was just an ordinary case. They didn''t expect that Haotian was so powerful that he could kick people out of such a distance with just one kick. However, these people, although shocked by Haotian''s means, but saw the guns in their hands, they immediately calmed down. No matter how powerful Haotian is, he is just a mortal. In front of the bullet, his flesh and blood body has no effect at all! After all, when manpower is poor! "Handcuffed, take it back, dare to beat Laozi, after I go back, see how I deal with him!" Fat man, angry spit out a mouthful, which mixed with scarlet blood foam, and he looked at Haotian''s eyes, also full of malice and resentment. Listen to your speech. The police officers looked at each other, and then walked out of several officers, handcuffed, toward Haotian. However, in their approach Haotian, about three meters place, the pace of these people, suddenly... A lag! However, they had a great distance from each other, just like a huge force in front of them. But. Even this tiny distance! In their eyes, it''s like a natural moat that can''t be crossed. Their hands, their feet, and even their whole body... Are completely immobile! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 These police officers, who had never seen such a frightful sight, suddenly burst into cold sweat, and their hearts trembled wildly and were extremely afraid. Haotian, what means did you use! Police officers, one after another, looking at Haotian in horror, as if looking at a devil! Haotian doesn''t pay attention to them. They are shocked by their eyes, carry their hands, and gently cross them to Lin Shilu. They look at the handcuffs on her hands. Haotian''s eyes, suddenly a Leng, burst out, just like the essence of the golden awn. Immediately, Haotian stretched out his hand, picked up the handcuffs on Lin Shilu''s hand, and then gently rolled it! "Click..." a clear voice sounded. And then a chilling scene happened. In the eyes of everyone, the handcuffs on Lin Shilu''s hands are gently crushed by Haotian, and they are directly broken into two pieces. But... this is not over! It''s even more incredible. After taking the handcuffs down, Haotian gently kneaded, crushed and pressed, and then the hard handcuffs were kneaded into a ball, and then crushed into powder! "Gudong!" With the sound of swallowing in the office, all the people wake up. Then, he stepped back one after another, looking at Haotian, as if he had seen a ghost. He felt shivering all over his body. His scalp was numb, and his body was like falling into a abyss. A group of police officers, constantly swallowing, pale, like paper, is obviously frightened by Haotian''s means. Now. The fat police officer looked at Haotian, but there was no malice and resentment in his eyes. His whole body trembled, his lips turned white, and his face was cold and sweat like a river. Maybe he was scared or hurt. "You just said that I have committed a crime and injured people. What is it called? Sun... By the way, SUN Hao, who is he? " Haotian looks at the fat police officer. He has a faint smile on his face. It''s just that he''s smiling. It''s cold! Said. Haotian''s tone suddenly stopped: "even if I hurt anyone, then I am the murderer. What''s the matter with my elder sister? Why do you deal with her?" "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t touch her!" Haotian''s eyes, rolling purple gold light, indifferent deep eyes, flooding is full of raging fire, his look, is so cold, just like the nine days above the God thunder, indestructible, invincible. Haotian said that, turned around and walked toward the police officers. His footstep sound was very pleasant, just like a breeze blowing over the water. However, the pleasant sound fell in the ears of these police officers. But as if the train to hell, in the same whistle! Haotian walked slowly, but every time he stepped forward, the police officers stepped back. Although Haotian looks calm, his huge momentum makes fat police officers and others gasp and sweat. Finally. In Haotian, when he was close enough to them, the fat police officer could no longer bear the huge pressure. He took out his gun, pointed the deep muzzle of the gun straight at Haotian and roared: "don''t... Don''t come here!" After seeing the action of the fat police officer, the rest of the people realized that they had guns. Immediately, these people aimed their guns at Haotian one after another. Only by holding this thing can they feel at ease and have a sense of security. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 no way out. Haotian''s momentum is really too powerful, just like the rainbow light and the sword of killing people, he looks down on the world and all things. When facing him, everyone has the feeling of crawling on the ground. This is really... Terrible! Not only that. In the domineering and resolute momentum, people also feel that a strong and murderous spirit is enough to make people fall into the abyss! "Boy, you not only broke Sun Shao''s arm, but now you dare to beat the police uniform officers. It can be said that the crime is more serious. If you are wise, you''d better put your hands down, otherwise, we have the right to shoot you directly!" Fat police officer looks at Haotian, cold threat way. "It''s him After listening to him, Haotian immediately understood that the young man he was talking about was the young man who was trying to invade Ye Qingxuan. To be honest. Haotian was a bit of an accident. He didn''t expect that the young gangster had such a big background and could mobilize so many policemen to deal with him! At the same time, he also has some regrets. He regretted that he should not have just broken an arm, but killed it directly. After all, ye Qingxuan is his woman now. If you dare to attack his woman, you must go to hell! See Haotian slightly a Leng, fat police think he is afraid. Suddenly, he said triumphantly, "boy, now you know that you are afraid. The man you hurt is the son of our Xingyi municipal Party chief. This arrest is what Sun Wei asked us to do. You dare to break Sun Shao''s hand and wait for death!" Haotian was slightly surprised when he heard that. He really didn''t expect that Laozi, a street thug, was actually a committee chairman! But that''s all! Don''t talk about the chairman. He is the Lord of the southern territory. When the emperor Shitian comes to him, he has to call him respectfully: "master of the army!" Think about this. Haotian, with his hands on his back, continues to walk towards the fat police officer. It seems that he has too little force on his foot. This guy is a waste. He can stand here and talk a lot. However, the fat police officer did not expect that Haotian did not show a trace of fear after hearing SUN Hao''s background, and even continued to walk towards him. Fat police officer, looking at Haotian walking towards himself, his body can not help but gently tremble, in the eyes, a flash of panic. Just that kind of pain, he didn''t want to bear any more. Suddenly, he raised his gun, pointed at Haotian and threatened in a loud voice: "you... Don''t come here again, or I will shoot you!" Fat police officer''s voice is very loud, very high, but with a trace of hoarseness. Obviously, at the moment, his heart is very flustered, and the sweat on his cheek also reveals this! "Yes "If you come back, we''ll... Just... Shoot!" Fat police officers are not the only ones afraid! The rest of the police officers looked at Haotian who kept coming, and immediately became extremely nervous. They raised their guns one after another, facing Haotian, trembling and threatening. "Little day!" Seeing this, Lin Shilu can''t help but cry out Haotian. She knows Haotian is very powerful, but the other party, after all, has more than ten guns! So many guns are fired together. Even steel plates can be pierced. Haotian is just a flesh and blood body. Can it be stopped? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Haotian looks back and smiles at Lin Shilu, indicating that he is at ease. Then, with his hands on his back, he continued to walk towards the fat police officers. Not only did he not have a trace of timidity on his face, he even looked at them with a smile and asked, "do you dare to shoot?" With that, Haotian quickened his pace. In an instant, the police officers felt a burst of pressure, just like the building was suddenly covered. Under the shock of this pressure, the police officers were nervous and subconsciously pulled the trigger in their hands. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang..." the fire roars! More than a dozen pistols, fired neatly. In a flash. Innumerable bullets galloped toward Haotian. The speed of the bullets was so fast that they even ignited the air and created sparks. "Little day!" Lin Shilu exclaimed and worried. On the other hand, the fat police officer is relaxed and relieved. With so many guns fired in volley, and the distance is so short, Haotian can''t escape. In this case, he will surely die! After all, no matter how strong people are, they are flesh and blood. How can they be able to defeat bullets? However. What happened next. Almost did not let these police officers, scared faint in the past, their eyes widened, mouth slightly open, facial expression became incomparably shocked, more ugly than the ghost. I see. When those bullets flew to Haotian''s body, ready to pierce his body and take away his life, a thin golden light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Haotian''s body. On this extremely bright light screen, a vivid purple Thunder Dragon was winding around and roaring at the sky. Of course, this is not the most frightening! The most frightening thing is that their bullets, when they touch these light screens, are like fists hitting cotton. All their strength is removed and they fall to the ground one after another. "Ding Ding Ding..." the bullet landed on the ground, making a clear and pleasant sound, as if laughing at the police officers. This is!!!!! Looking like beans, crackling bullets on the ground, the fat police officer''s eyes, momentarily dull, so surprised that even the eyeballs fell off. This... This guy, what kind of monster is it! He can even withstand bullets. Is this TMD still human? "Now, it''s my turn!" Haotian removed the curtain of light, his mouth slightly raised, showing a faint smile of evil charm. In his eyes, he shot out a cold light. "What''s the matter? Is it so hard for you to catch someone?" This is, outside the door, a sudden sound of feet, and then a fat police officer, more obese than fat, looks like a pig, fighting as big as an ox, discontented and shouting came in. The appearance of the people who came in was ordinary, even ugly. However, his momentum is very huge, fat face, full of pride, head raised high, as if to look down on everyone. "Sun Wei!" Seeing the middle-aged man coming in, the fat Police Officer immediately raised a smile on his face and bowed respectfully. At the same time, his heart was also sad, as if he had found a backer. Then he whispered in sun Shan''s ear, pointing to the sky and whispering for a long time. After listening to the fat police officer''s words, sun Shan, a face arrogant walked up. Looking at Haotian with a very proud face, his voice was a little gloomy: "boy, you hurt my son and broke his arm, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Sun Shan. Although he was not born in Xingyi, he became the chairman of the committee by virtue of certain personal connections. In Xingyi, he was also a big man. After seeing him come, it is obvious that you can see the face of the fat police officer, and immediately become extremely arrogant. Seeing that sun Shan began to blame Haotian, he immediately stood up, pointed to Haotian, and said to sun Shan like a complaint: "Chairman, according to the informer, he is indeed the one who injured your young master. Not only that, he dare to arrest him. It was he who wounded his subordinates just now. You can''t forgive him lightly!" "Don''t worry, he broke one arm of Hao''er, how can I let him go!" Sun Shan looks at Haotian, his eyes are very gloomy, and then he waves his hand gently. Along with that, his movements fell down. Suddenly, there was a huge movement outside the door, and then there were dozens of police officers. These police officers were very different from those of fat police officers. The most obvious thing is that their uniforms are not the same. Secondly, each of them has a stronger AK47 in their hands! "By you?" Haotian ignored the people behind Sun Shan, looked at him contemptuously, and said with a faint smile: "yes, I cut off your son''s arm, but he deserved what he deserved. Even so, what can you do with me?" Sun Shan hears his speech. Suddenly some stagnation, eyes a Leng a Leng, he did not expect, in his side so many people, Haotian dare to speak to him like this. He still, for the first time, saw someone dare to be so arrogant. He was dying, and he even dared to be so presumptuous! Suddenly. Sun Shan was not angry. He looked at Haotian with arrogance and said with a smile: "boy, you are really a newborn calf. You are not afraid of tigers. In front of me, you dare to speak so freely. Do you know who I am. Since I became the chairman of the committee, you are the first to dare to speak to me like this!" Said, sun Shan tone slightly: "however, look at your look, should not be a fool, dare such unscrupulous people, if not a fool, then want to come, after death, there should be some backing and card!" "Let''s get straight to the point and move your background and backers out." "Because if today is over, you won''t have this chance, because you will soon pay the same price as bleeding to hurt my son!" Said. Sun Shan stepped forward a few steps, slightly stepped on his right foot, and with a domineering momentum that he had been in a high position for a long time, he resolutely came out. It seemed that some people were infiltrated. However, for Haotian, who has already seen the sea of corpses and blood and slaughtered millions of soldiers, his momentum seems very frightening. However, in Haotian''s eyes, it is as funny and ridiculous as ants in front of the elephant. In Haotian''s eyes, he is not worth mentioning! "You''re wrong. I have no backing!" Haotian looked at Sun Shan and said with a faint smile that he was not deterred by his momentum. Haotian really has no backing. The first is that he doesn''t need it. The second is that his strength has surpassed the rest of the world, and no one in the world can support him. The Lord of the north, invincible God of war, invincible Tianjiao. His name alone is enough to frighten many people to death. Who can be his backer? On the contrary, he is the backing of many people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 "Sun Wei!" "You don''t have to worry too much. I have already found out the background of this boy. He is just the adopted son of the Lin family. He disappeared mysteriously five years ago and returned to Xingyi recently. How can he have any backing?" One side of the fat police officer said. "In that case, there is no need to waste time!" "Come on, torture him away, and I will avenge my son!" Sun Shan hears the speech, the vision suddenly gloomy down, cold Li''s mouth says. The fat police officer behind him is looking at Haotian with a look of schadenfreude. He is very proud and happy. "Boy, you dare to beat Laozi and fall into the hands of Sun Wei. You''ll wait to enjoy the endless torture, and then slowly die in the midst of degradation." "Wait a minute!" Just then. Suddenly there was another sound outside the door. Then, I saw a young man, dressed in a very luxurious suit and leather shoes, dressed in a greasy face, slowly walked in, and behind him were two bodyguards with sunglasses. These two bodyguards are steady in pace, consistent in steps, without a trace of disorder. Although they look ugly, they all know that their skills are not ordinary. "Isn''t it, Mr. Liu? How is your business recently? I heard that you have made a lot of money by cooperating with two groups in our city." Yes, someone. It''s Liu Xu! Seeing Liu Xu, sun Shan''s face was slightly on one side. He said hello to Liu Xu with compliments, but there was no fear on his face. After all, although Liu Xu is the eldest young master of Jiangnan financial group, he is a public official. Even if the other party is powerful, he can not threaten him! "Mr. Sun, this gentleman... Is my... Friend. I don''t know what misunderstanding you have with him. But can you, in my face, turn this matter into a small one and turn it into a small one?" After a respectful look, Liu Xu turned to sun Shan and said politely. Hearing this, sun Shan''s face, which was full of smiles, immediately became gloomy. He turned and looked at Haotian. His eyes were full of scorn and scorn. "Boy, didn''t you say that you didn''t have a supporter? How did you call Liu Shao here?" "Ha ha, you don''t really think that if you call Liu Xu, you can save your life. I tell you, you think too naive!" Then sun Shan looked at Liu Xu and said very impolitely, "Liu Xu, I only called you Liu Shao for the face of Jiangnan financial group. You Jiangnan financial group is very strong, but this is Xingyi. Moreover, I am a public official. You can''t threaten me. Let me make it clear today. This boy broke my son''s hand." "I can''t let him go. If you want to protect him, it''s not enough. Today, I must punish him!" "I don''t know if I''m qualified or not!" Just then. Outside the door, suddenly sounded a very old voice, and then saw an old man in plain Chinese tunic, is taking a big step, a face proud to walk in. But originally, sun Shan, a proud face, after seeing the old man coming in, suddenly had a very significant change. Yao Zhenghao! He was the head of the political commissar at the beginning. He had so much energy that he called him here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Yao Zhenghao, after he couldn''t come in, looked at Sun Shan and said with a profound meaning: "you are the chief of Xingyi Committee. Sun Shan, I saw you in the big debate. I don''t know. It''s not enough to let you dissipate this matter?" And said it. Yaozhenghao slightly, then looked at Sun Shan, exhortation like opening: "you do not think, I am using identity to press you, in fact, I am saving you, because, you never know, standing in front of you, what identity, some people, not you can be matched, or you can offend." Sun Shan heard words, doubted to see Yao Zhenghao a glance, then his face, also became dignified. This kid. What is the most powerful thing. Just now his men have said to him, Haotian, but Lin family only, what is he having, can let Yao Zhenghao say this kind of words, tough for him to come out. Although he is only a committee chief, but don''t say in Xingyi, that is, the devil capital, can force his head of the people, is not a lot! No, No. This kid, is that one of the few groups? For a moment of meditation, sun Shan shook his head and threw the idea out. But his mouth is spilled a little bit of sneer, he how to think, do not feel, Haotian identity, can be he can not afford to offend the big person. It is estimated that Yao Zhenghao wants to help Haotian get rid of it. In this way, he just wants to scare him in vain. For this reason, he has some fear and then let Haotian go! Immediately. Sun Shan said to yaozhenghao with a clear face: "Yao Lao, you were the speaker of the year. Although you are now out of the field, your face, I am going to give it naturally." "Just!" "This boy, not only hurt my son, but also cut his arm off, so guilty, too big!" "Although you are a forerunner, he has committed the law. You let him let him go. Isn''t it that makes me despise the law?" "The law is not suitable!" "Yao Lao, I am sorry...". " " I am the chief of Xingyi, so I am the last keeper of the law. Naturally, I will act according to law. This stinky boy, brave enough to break my arm, is actually contempt for the law. Such a person must arrest him and let him accept the sanction of the law! " "You know, this is the accusation of being the chairman of the committee, so I can''t let him go!" "Of course, you can continue to press me in your capacity, but I will not give in. After all, on my head, the law is on top of me. If you insist on protecting him, you should make it clear." "After all, you will not only do it with me, but with the whole law organ!" "You!!!" Yaozhenghao heard that, a face originally full of energy, suddenly became extremely ugly, as if eating flies as uncomfortable. He did not expect that sun Shan would do such a trick to put himself on the level of law. Although his identity is higher than sun Shan, the other party acts according to law, and he represents the legal body. So. Now, Yao Zhenghao, it''s really not good to get in! After all, sun Shan is the official representative, and even if he was the speaker, he could not let him let go of Haotian under great pressure. Otherwise, he was in a confrontation with the whole law organ. To the big said, they Yao family, do not make good is to be copied! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Looking at Yao Zhenghao''s ugly face, sun Shan''s face raised a trace of satisfaction. Although it is not a wise choice to offend Yao Zhenghao, he can''t care so much to revenge his son. Moreover, Yao Zhenghao''s family is in Mordor, and this is Xingyi. Even if he offends him, the other party can''t do anything about him! Suddenly, sun Shan, waving his hand and drinking, "come on "Take this boy down for me. If he dares to arrest him, he will shoot him on the spot without asking for instructions." Sun Shan, this is to block Haotian''s retreat! With his voice falling. The people who followed him immediately lifted up AK47, and then walked toward Haotian with cold eyes. Looking at their murderous faces, the people did not doubt that if Hao Tiantian dared to resist, they would really shoot! "Little day!" Lin Shilu saw this, and her pretty face suddenly overflowed with a trace of anxiety. And it was just then. At the door, suddenly there was a strong voice: "Sun Shan, who gives you the right to transfer the special police team!" Hearing this, sun Shan''s face changed dramatically. He was still a little proud. Suddenly, he became extremely frightened. Even his body trembled slightly because of fear. His forehead was covered with beads of sweat. He took a deep breath of saliva. Then, twist the stiff body, slowly look back. I see. A man came in. Flying fish dragon pattern clothing, waist with flying fish show spring knife, carrying five-star sun and moon map! Sure enough... after seeing the clothes of the visitor, sun Shan''s body trembled again, and he knew that he was right. In came a middle-aged man who was not angry. And he is the agent of the dragon group of the whole southern territory, Longlin! Haotian just glanced at the visitor, then withdrew his eyes, whether it was Liu Xu, Yao Zhenghao, or now Longlin. In his eyes, are just ants, not worth mentioning! Haotian doesn''t care, because Longlin is insignificant in his eyes. But. In the eyes of others, sun Shan or Yao Zhenghao shivered slightly when he saw Longlin. In the eyes, there is an irresistible flicker of horror. They may not know who Longlin is, but the clothes on his body tell everything! Sun Shan, immediately went up respectfully, lowered his head, and said with trembling voice, "Dragon... Leader long, how did you come here?" Longlin is the overlord of Jiangnan. In the whole Jiangnan, he was not afraid of anyone except the emperor. What five families, what Huang family, in front of him, are brothers! Because. Behind him, standing in the guoanlong group, is the most powerful interior organization in the whole summer. Sun Shan never expected that Longlin would appear here. Is it difficult for him to...... he also came for Haotian? Thinking of this, sun Shan''s body couldn''t help shaking again, his face became extremely ugly! "No!" "No way!" "He''s just a bastard, just the adopted son of the Lin family. It''s a great honor and opportunity for Yao Zhenghao to help him out!" "How could he know the people of the dragon group? Besides, he is still long Lin, leader of the dragon group!" "The Lord... Should not have come for him!" Sun Shan''s face is very ugly, heart, looking forward to Longlin is not for Haotian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 After seeing the Dragon forest coming, sun Shan''s heart was very uneasy. Originally, under the pressure of offending Yao Zhenghao, as long as he severely punished Haotian, he had great courage. He also thought, this matter, will be so, dust settled, he will soon be able to help his son avenge the broken arm! Although Liu Xu is the eldest son of Jiangnan financial group, he has little influence in the local area, so he can''t do anything about him. As for Yao Zhenghao. Although he was a powerful Mordor, he was once the speaker. However, he had already gone out of office, and he enforced the law impartially. Even if the other party was dissatisfied, there was no way to take him. And. Longlin is different! He is the leader of the dragon group and has the right to pardon murder. Even if he is the chairman of the committee, he has no effect at all in front of the other party. Although sun Shan strongly denies it in his heart, he has already guessed that Longlin''s coming here is just for Haotian. It made him very subdued. Since the use of relations, when the chairman of the committee, he has not been so oppressive, has always been only, he bullied other people''s share. And today. His son, also the only son, was broken arm, the murderer was in front of him, but he could not avenge his son. Sun Shan''s inner resentment is like the waves, but long Lin is in front of him, but he doesn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous. Against the dragon group. That''s just looking for death. After all, the other party kills people, but he has the right to pardon him. "Haotian, you wait, this will not end like this!" Sun Shan is very unwilling to see Haotian, and then bowed his head respectfully to Longlin, ready to take his men to leave. "Just go away?" This time. Haotian, who has been in peace, suddenly opens his mouth. His tone is very indifferent, and in this indifference, there is also a trace of unpredictable chill. Hearing this, sun Shan stopped and looked back at Haotian. His face was full of gloomy color, and his voice was not good: "otherwise, what else do you want?" Haotian smiles and looks around for a moment. Then he says faintly: "this is my sister''s office. You break in without permission. Not only that, but also beat people and even handcuffs. What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and bandits?" "Today, if you don''t kneel down and apologize to my sister, don''t think about it. Leave here!" Hearing this, sun Shan was stunned for a long time. Then, just crazy laugh up: "ha ha ha ha, boy, Lao Tzu, TM is looking at the face of the dragon group, just today, let you off, you not only don''t feel grateful, but also want us to kneel down to apologize, are you crazy?" Said. Sun Shan looked at long Lin and said, "leader long, you heard me. I let him go. He was not only ungrateful, but also wanted us to kneel down. Do you think he is too wild?" After long Lin came in, his eyes fell on Haotian''s body. He did not speak. After hearing sun Shan''s words, he said faintly: "kneel down!" "What?" Sun Shan thought he had heard something wrong and looked at Longlin in disbelief. "I said, kneel down!" Long Lin looks cold, looking at Sun Shan, word by word. Long Lin a cold drink, scared sun Shan shape and spirit with trembling, he looked at Haotian, the heart is very unwilling to bend, face is incomparable iron green ugly, eyes are extremely angry incomparable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 A few minutes ago. Even though Haotian knew Liu Xu and Yao Zhenghao, he still ate him to death. But Sun Shan didn''t expect it. In a few minutes, the situation has changed so much. Haotian even knows the Dragon forest of the dragon group, but in front of the Dragon forest, sun Shan really does not have a card face, and even has no qualification to resist. This huge contrast. Sun Shan couldn''t accept it. "Kneel down!" At this time, Longlin made a sound again, and his face had become incomparably cold, and his tone was filled with a trace of anxiety. Even so. Sun Shan still doesn''t want to kneel. After all, if he really kneels down to Haotian today, he won''t have to mix up again. So he immediately bowed his head, said nothing, and pretended to be a dead man! "It seems that, leader long, your majesty doesn''t seem to work very well. A small chairman can ignore your words!" "If you can''t, why don''t I ask those children in the northern border to help you discipline them?" Haotian is sitting on the chair of Lin Shilu''s office, holding a cup of tea, and taking a sip, he says to Longlin with a smile. "You... Rubbish!" Longlin heard the speech, and his heart was suddenly shocked. He scolded sun Shan angrily. He felt that he had some difficulty breathing. The scalp felt numb and almost collapsed on the ground. If sun Shan doesn''t know Haotian''s identity, will he? The one in front of him is a decisive and star picking God of war. Under his command, there are millions of powerful soldiers, and his fame is earlier than that of the world and annihilated in his hands. At least a million! Such a hero, such arrogance, is not his long Lin can offend and provoke. What''s more, the mole ants like sun Shan can be provoked. If, really because of his unfavorable jurisdiction, the people below him offended Haotian and led him to wave his troops to the south, then he would be the biggest culprit of the dragon group! "Jun.. Mr. Haotian..... This mole ant, he has eyes but does not know Mount Tai. You may as well look at the villain''s face and bypass him." Long Lin, holding his fear in his heart, lowered his head and said respectfully to Haotian. His voice was full of entreaty. At the same time, he also did not forget to face sun Shan, and roared angrily: "you are a waste, don''t you kneel down to apologize to Mr. Haotian!" Long Lin''s move is not only to calm Haotian''s anger, but also to save sun Shan. After all, sun Shan is a chairman of the Committee. If Haotian really kills him, he would like to submit a report. It''s a pity. Sun Shan didn''t want to accept his kindness. From sun Shan''s point of view, he is at least a chairman of the CPC Committee. Moreover, since he took office, he has always done what he wants to do, which is like God''s help. Usually, many people try to flatter him. Often, send some luxury cars, luxury houses, beautiful women to him to enjoy, this let Sun Shan, developed a kind of unique high all mentality. Now. Longlin even let him kneel down to the murderer who broke his son''s arm. Although sun Shan was afraid of Longlin, he could not kneel down on his legs. It''s not that he has backbone. But he is not willing! "Group leader long, why should I kneel down for him? Why do you want to help him? He is just an adopted son of the Lin family. Today, for your sake, I have let him go. Now, you even want me to kneel for him. This... I can''t do it!" Sun Shan was very unconvinced and said to Longlin, hoping to get an explanation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 "You... You Long Lin pointed to sun Shan and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Sun Shan was not afraid to offend Longlin. He immediately raised his head and said to Haotian, "boy, I don''t know what relationship you have with group leader long. Let him protect you like this. Even if it''s my fault, you also broke my son''s arm. I think we can even get even and write off." "Why don''t you just give it up and I won''t bother you in the future?" Sun Shan thinks that his words are reasonable and seamless. Haotian can''t refuse it at all. After all, if long Lin hadn''t come forward, he would have caught him back! It''s a pity. Sun Shan, never know what kind of person is sitting in front of him! "That''s it, write it off?" Haotian hears the speech, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, smile lightly, show a touch of evil charm arc, but in his deep and indifferent eyes, there is a trace of chill. "I just give you ten seconds." "Kneel down!" "Or... Die!" "Yes, I won''t kneel. I''ll see what you can do!" Sun Shan said very unconvinced. Although long Lin is standing on Haotian''s side, and long Lin has the right to pardon murder, he is the chairman of the Committee. Now that people are watching him, he does not believe Haotian and dares to kill him. Long Lin has the right to pardon murder. Is it hard for him to succeed? Does Haotian have it? Sun Shan didn''t find that after Haotian''s words came out, long Lin''s face changed greatly. He wanted to say something, but after seeing Haotian''s eyes, he shut his mouth obediently. Then, a very pitiful look at Sun Shan. Facing sun Shan''s "stubbornness", Haotian just smiles a little, and then he gently picks up the fragrant tea. On the other side, Lin Shilu saw this, but her pretty face turned a little red, because the cup of tea Haotian had just drunk was indirect... when sun Shan saw this, they thought that Haotian was retreating. Suddenly, they were elated. The boy was pretending to be a bluff. So, he immediately raised his head and said to Haotian: "boy, aren''t you very capable? Don''t you say that if I don''t kneel down, you''re going to kill me? Now, ten seconds have passed, and you are..." before sun Shan finished his words, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and the color of contentment also solidified in this moment, and suddenly, his face suddenly changed And became extremely pale. Sun Shan, like a statue, stands here in the same place, his eyes widened. "Chairman, what''s the matter with you?" The fat policeman saw something wrong and immediately asked. "Stop shouting, he''s dead!" "Get out of here with his body, and I''ll tell it later!" One side of the long Lin, eyes of the deep voice said. As the leader of the dragon team. He could see that just now, sun Shan''s vitality had disappeared quietly, and his heart had stopped beating. He. It''s dead! However, long Lin can see how Sun Shan died, but he can''t see how Haotian started and when he did it. He couldn''t detect any trace. "Killing is invisible, only in the obvious. This kind of means is not inborn to be able to do it!" Yao Zhenghao, on the other side, was also shocked, and his heart throbbed: "it seems that this gentleman is not born, but has reached the legendary realm of decadence." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 A few minutes later. Fat police officers and others, finally confirmed, sun Shan has died, and when they come to this conclusion, immediately stand on the spot, a face of horror. All, just feel a cold behind, is dazzling and attacking, let people like falling ice caves, cold awn upright. Unexpectedly... really dead! Just now, he was very pleased. Sun Weichang, who was so angry, died! Haotian said, if he doesn''t kneel in ten seconds, he will die. And just after ten seconds, sun Shan, did not kneel down, so, he really did not have a little sign of death. What is this? Just afraid, even ghosts and gods are far behind! Immediately, the fat police officers and others, looking up carefully at the Haotian who sat in the chair, drinking tea water, looked at them. When they saw each other raise their heads, they quickly lowered their heads and dared not look directly at them. If someone asks, who is the most terrible in the world. Someone will answer, smart people, crazy people, rich people, powerful people. In fact, there is power, wealth and strength, intelligence, insanity and extinction. These people are not terrible. A real terrible person. It''s like Haotian, who can control life and death! Let you be rich and hostile, and the power will be under pressure, and the contacts will flood like rivers. But in the eyes of such a person, it is insignificant and worthless, because he can control your life and death. As long as you control your life and death, then everything you have is like clouds and fog to him, invisible and powerless, not afraid. "Heaven shall not be insulted, nor despised, and I shall not be despised, for I am the supreme of heaven and earth!" Haotian carries fragrant tea, looks at Sun Shan''s body, his eyes are calm, leisurely opening, like saying a small thing. "If you dare to commit my family, die!" The power of the army leader oppresses the heaven and earth. It is impossible for anyone to pick x, even dare to do it to his family. It is a life of death. If you do something wrong, you will pay the corresponding price. Sun Shan is the same. What other people will do to his brother in the future, such as! This statement, like thunder, four are silent, no one dare to speak again. But fat police officers and others, are scared to shake their hearts, have prostrate to kneel, shaking. Sun Shan died, and it was solved. Haotian and Yao Zhenghao nagged him for a while, and then he was sent away. Without Liu Xu, he went down to Lin Shilu about how to put it on the market after the new development of cancer was successful. Today he can come here, in fact, Haotian asked him to discuss this problem with Lin Shilu. After a few people left. In the office, there was only Haotian and Longlin left immediately. Haotian sits lazily in the chair, looks at the trembling dragon forest, and says softly: "this Jiangnan is under your jurisdiction. For such a thing as today, I don''t want to have the second side, otherwise, you know my temper, once my family is hurt, this will become a dead city!" "You are assured that next time I will pay attention to the fact that no public officials will come to your family for trouble!" Longlin nodded in a flustered way. "You know, and you don''t have to stare at me all the time. As soon as the big brother''s business is over, I will leave Xingyi." Haotian knows that the people of the dragon group are always staring at him, and will not let Longlin come so soon today. For this matter. Haotian did not see any strange. After all, in his capacity, Xingyi was on the verge of Xingyi. If the dragon group people turned a blind eye to him, it would be really ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Long Lin smell speech, the complexion is slightly loose. In fact, since Haotian arrived in Xingyi on the first day, he had already known that Haotian had destroyed some forces, such as Luo family, Li family, and Long Wu. And then, if there is no accident, he must deal with the other five families and the Huang family. I don''t care about them. Haotian is the leader of the army. In terms of status, he is even higher than their leader. He has no right to ask what he wants to do. He just needs to make sure that Haotian will not harm the civilians. "Lord, if you need anything, just as if it''s a small one, and you''ll do it for you." Longlin slightly bowed and said respectfully to Haotian. "Don''t say more polite things." Hao Tian said with a dull wave. Hearing the speech, Longlin nodded. Suddenly, he looked at Haotian with great interest and asked, "master of the army, I have a matter for you to ask." "Say it Haotian''s voice is indifferent. "According to the legend, you once said that it broke the shackles, broke the lintels, and uprooted the immortal clans, the ancient Wu families, and crushed them under your feet." When he said this, Longlin''s heart couldn''t help shaking. Immortal clans, ancient warlords, they used to be the trendsetters of the times, once lived in Kyushu, and were the masters of Daxia. Even after a thousand years, they are still enduring and prosperous, and their details are endless, that is, they dare not provoke the dragon group, but Haotian dare to say such words! "I did say that!" Haotian hears the speech and his eyes sink slightly. "There is a good saying, the princes and generals have the seed. I Haotian, relying on myself, can set the northern border on the mountain top, while those immortal clan, the ancient Wu clan, only rely on the shadow of their ancestors to continue to shine. They are blood sucking worms, schistosomes attached to the people of Daxia, and their so-called inside information is just, at the beginning, feudal Society, the exploitation of the people, is the cream of the people! " "One day, I, Haotian, will eradicate all these immortals and put my foot on the ground. At that time, I will lead the summer to the Ninth Heaven and create an immortal and bright country." Haotian is sitting on a chair with a teacup in his hand. His tone is light, light and even calm. However, the laziness of the body is a sad change. All over the body, showing a kind of domineering and worshiping, overflowing with an incomparable self-confidence, fell in the ears of Longlin, just like the God of spring thunder. There is no doubt that there is no doubt about it! At the same time. In the eyes of Haotian''s indifferent body, there is also a shining star light as bright as the nine sky stars, bursting out the road of gold. Looking like a God, the king comes to the world and ignores the sky. Long Lin''s eyes are a little stupefied. Sure enough... this peerless God of war, invincible and supreme, is different from ordinary people. Those ancient Wu clans, immortal pedigrees, are usually avoided by ordinary people. Even the officials have no way to deal with them. Only Haotian dares to say that they want to destroy them! If it comes from someone else''s mouth. Even if it was their leader, he would not believe it. After all, even after thousands of years, they still stand tall in the summer. You can imagine how terrible their background and strength are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 however. When this sentence is said from Haotian''s mouth, Longlin is somewhat convinced. After all. The Lord of the army, who holds millions of soldiers, is still in his early twenties. However, his legend is no worse than those of the ancient Wu clan. Maybe. He is really able to break the lintel, those rooted in the summer for thousands of years of old moths, all of them. Think about this. Long Lin raised his head and looked at Haotian more curiously and asked, "Lord of the army, I don''t know... Have you ever heard of Xuanyuan people?" "Xuanyuan people?" Haotian''s face was slightly coagulated. Then he asked, "why do you ask this?" There are eight ancient Wu clans in total. All of them have established Dynasties on the land of Daxia. They are kings of the Dynasty and are real trendsetters. Although it is a new era, thousands of years have passed since the feudal society. However, these clans are still active in the summer, but they are just secretive. Ordinary people don''t know their existence at all. And in this day and age. The Xuanyuan clan has been excluded from the ancient Wu clan. It is not because of its poor strength, but because it is too strong, far higher than the other seven clans. Therefore, the present Xuanyuan clan, also known as the immortal clan! "Compared with you, you should know that Xuanyuan clan is undoubtedly the most powerful guwu clan, and is also known as the strongest immortal clan. It is a real power, but..." "but what?" "It is said that Xuanyuan Jue, the current patriarch of Xuanyuan nationality, is not satisfied with this. He wants to restore the imperial dynasty and become an emperor in modern times." "To be emperor in the Republic?" "What a joke!" Haotian hears the speech and laughs with disdain. Before that, he had some appreciation for the patriarch of Xuanyuan nationality, who was the most powerful one in ancient times. He thought that the other side was a very wise and powerful man. Now it seems that he is just like this! "Commander, if there is nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." After a moment, Longlin saluted Haotian respectfully and then retreated! After five days. In the morning. After several days of refining, Haotian''s dragon soul has completely integrated with him, and his cultivation in the period of transforming God is also completely consolidated. After getting up. Haotian flashed away and came to Ye Qingxuan''s villa. At the moment, ye Qingxuan was just out of the door. However, Haotian looked at her face. It seemed that something had happened to her. These days, Haotian comes to see ye Qingxuan every morning, and he also finds that ye Qingxuan''s face is not good recently. Another flash, Haotian has returned to the villa of gentleman''s Academy. "Yu ban!" Just came back, Haotian will be called in the forbidden. "What is it, sir?" Haotian''s voice just dropped, and Yu Jin respectfully appeared behind him. "Go and find out, ye Qingxuan, if something happened recently!" Haotian''s cold mouth. "Yes Yu Jin didn''t understand why Haotian, who had always been indifferent to water, suddenly felt so sad for ye Qingxuan, but he went down to do it. A few minutes later. Yujin is back. He went to Haotian, bowed and saluted, and then said respectfully, "Sir, it has been found out that Miss Ye''s company is in trouble." "There were two people who caused the trouble." "One of them is Luding Gang!" "Luding Gang?" Haotian hears the speech, Mou son tiny a wrinkling, immediately rang out a few days ago in Jiang''s office that do not know how to live or die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "What exactly is going on?" Haotian''s face was slightly coagulated and asked. "The situation is like this, didn''t you let the Jiangnan financial group reach a cooperation with Miss ye? Lu Ding helped look at the cooperation funds and wanted to devour Miss Ye''s company. However, his strength was not enough. Therefore, he United those companies and processing plants to let them not cooperate with Miss Ye, so that Miss ye could not produce products." "In the market, she was hit by madness. Now miss Ye''s company wants products but no products, and the market has no market. The situation is very bad for her. If this situation continues, her company will be ruined within half a month!" "You don''t mean that there are two people in total. Besides Luding Gang, who else wants to attack Ye Qingxuan?" Haotian''s face is a little cold. If it had been, he might not have been so angry. Now, he has already made Ye Qingxuan his own woman. These people dare to fight against his woman. Isn''t it just looking for death? "The other person, Cheng Hua, the leader of the imperial dynasty, is also with his help that the factories and outsourcing companies cooperate with Luding gang and refuse to cooperate with Ye Qingxuan." "After all, the emperor is an underground force, they are afraid of it!" "The imperial dynasty is the one that Wang Hu said last time. Huang jiatui is ready to swallow up the underground forces of Xingyi?" "Yes "They not only threaten the factories and outsourcing, but also often send people to disturb the customers and employees of Miss Ye''s company. As a result, not only businessmen are shunning Ye Qingxuan''s company, but also the employees are resigning." "Many companies that have cooperated with Miss ye have terminated their cooperation with her one after another. Miss ye, it can be said that the loss is very significant." "Looking for death!" After hearing the report of Yu Jin, Haotian''s indifferent face completely cooled down. These people dare to attack his woman. They are really bold! Especially that Luding Gang, last time Haotian spared him his life. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know whether to die or not, and even delivered it to the door himself! Haotian frowns slightly, deep eyes, flashing a golden cold light, suddenly, he slowly rose, like Jiulong. "Yu ban!" Haotian drinks softly. "My subordinates are here." Yu Jin replied respectfully. "It''s only a few days since the last thing happened in Chiang''s office. These people dare to jump out. It seems that we have been silent for a few days, which makes them too relaxed. You can go to Lujia and help them wake up!" "Yes, my subordinates!" On hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded excitedly, while his resolute face raised a bloody smile. "Go and come back quickly. When you come back, go to the imperial court with me!" Original. Haotian wants Wang Hu to have a confrontation with the emperor. Wang Hu will suffer a lot. After that, it will be much better for Qian Wei to control him. But now. The emperor dared to attack Ye Qingxuan. Haotian didn''t want to wait. Since they were so eager to die, let them disappear directly! Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded respectfully. Half an hour later. He came back all bloodstained. After changing clothes, they began to prepare the vehicle. Then, carrying Haotian, he left for the emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 feudal dynasty. The Royal headquarters. It is located in the red light district of Xingyi City. It is called corrupt street. It is full of pimp shops, bars, KTV and foot washing city. It''s a mess of fish and dragons. The imperial headquarters was in the center of the most luxurious street in corrupt street. Now. In the imperial office. "I''ll take off my clothes and stand well with my hips up!" Cheng Hua, the leader of the imperial dynasty, was holding a glass of red wine and wearing a black coat. He was looking at a dozen naked women in front of him. These women, all about 20-year-old college students, are very tender. They are under Cheng Hua''s command. They are hard to capture from the University and honor him. More than a dozen female college students stood trembling. They looked at Cheng Hua''s burning eyes. Their faces were pale. The sense of shame made them want to hold out their hands to protect their bodies. But when they saw Cheng Hua''s fierce face, they did not move. "This is good!" His eyes linger, and Cheng Hua''s eyes finally stop at the middle of a female university. He ruthlessly in the glass sways the coquettish red wine to pour down, then toward, that complexion pale female university walked past. "Pa!" When he comes to the girl, Cheng Hua directly reaches out his hand and slaps it hard on the other side''s body. He feels great pain, and immediately makes the girl cry out, tears flow down "yes, it''s a top-quality product!" Cheng Hua smiles with satisfaction. And then he began to take off his clothes. Then, he pulled the girl himself to the table, in the eyes of the people''s horror, directly gave it to do.. "Dong Dong..." just then. A man came in. After the man came in, he immediately saw the scene of Luan on the table, but his eyes did not change. Obviously, he had seen this scene many times and was used to it. After the man came in, he immediately bowed his head and saluted Cheng Hua on the girl. Then respectfully opened his mouth and said, "leader, Lu''s home has already given us a reply, saying that after the matter is completed, the profit will be 5.5 points!" "50% After hearing this, Cheng Hua pushed the girl away and sat down on the top of the table, lit a cigar, poured another glass of red wine, and took a sip of it. Only after that, he said with satisfaction: "he is still a member of the Luding guild. Without our leader, he would never have won Ye Qingxuan''s company!" Cheng Hua said triumphantly, suddenly saw the man who came in, was peeking at the girl from time to time. "Like her?" The corners of Cheng Hua''s mouth rose slightly and asked. "I dare not!" The latter hears the speech, immediately frightens kneels on the ground, the forehead straight sends out the cold sweat. "If you like it, I''ll give it to you!" Cheng Hua sneers and pushes the girl onto the man. With his cigar in his mouth and his red wine in his mouth, he goes out laughing. Not long. Inside the office, there was another howl. "Gang leader!" As soon as Cheng Hua came out, a little brother came up. "What''s the matter?" Cheng Hua frowned slightly and asked impatiently. The little brother, hearing Cheng Hua''s displeasure, bowed his head and carefully opened his mouth and said, "there are two people out there who want to see you." "The two men?" Cheng Hua frowned and asked. "I don''t know. The leader calls himself Haotian!" My subordinate bowed his head and went back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Haotian!" Hearing this, Cheng Hua''s face suddenly became gloomy. As a person pushed out by the Huang family, he naturally knows who Haotian is. He is Lin''s adopted son, Lin Yan''s younger brother. He came back to avenge his elder brother. Sooner or later, there will be a war between him and the Huang family. Cheng Hua eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, and then gently wave, summon his subordinates, coldly walked out. In front of the imperial court. Haotian stood there with his hands on his back and his face indifferent, while Yu Jin behind him stood like a statue, respectfully and coldly. "Step on..." ten seconds later. Cheng Hua came out with a group of people. At the moment when he saw Haotian, Cheng Hua suddenly raised a smile and said: "who should I be? It''s Haotian, haoshao, ah, I don''t know why you came to my imperial court today "Nothing." For Cheng Hua, who is not smiling, Haotian raises his mouth slightly and plays with his fingers. At the same time, he raises his head and looks at Cheng Hua. In his indifferent eyes, there is a trace of coldness. "It''s just your life!" "Take my life!" Hearing this, Cheng Hua''s smile on his face froze. Instead, he was as cruel and bitter as a wolf. His eyes were full of ferocity. However, he said calmly: "I don''t know, I have any hatred with Mr. Haotian. Why do you want my life?" "Guess Haotian hears the speech, the corner of his mouth rises, showing a smile of evil charm. "I can''t guess!" Cheng Hua light said, looking at Haotian''s eyes, the same is full of cool color, very cruel. "If you can''t guess, don''t guess, just die!" Haotian''s light talk, tone does not like sad, no trace of ups and downs. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Boy, Laozi, however, pretended to be polite to you. You really take yourself seriously, don''t you?" Hearing the speech, Cheng Hua was too lazy to nag Haotian. He didn''t intend to pretend to go on. He looked at Haotian coldly: "I know you have some skills, but in front of you, that''s all. Laozi, it''s not the people you met before. My strength is something you can''t believe!" "Is it?" Haotian doesn''t care. "Nature!" "Wu Ji Dao, have you ever heard of it?" Cheng Hua is very proud of the question. "I heard it!" Haotian hears the speech, the complexion slightly a congeals, but still calm mouth. "But what about that?" "Lao Tzu is a martial arts expert. He has been learning martial arts for nearly 18 years. He has achieved the highest level of skill. Even if he is a gifted master, he can''t defeat me!" Cheng Hua looked at Haotian with pride on his face, and his eyes were very proud: "I heard that you have destroyed the Li family and Luo family. Often, you kill people in public. You act like a young man. Today, let me give you a lesson and teach you how to be a man." "Of course." "If you kneel down to me, beg for mercy from me, and submit to me, I can spare your life!" All of a sudden, Cheng Hua''s tone changed and he looked at Haotian with great interest. Haotian''s ability to destroy the Li and Luo families is not weak. If Cheng Hua can take him in, it will be a great achievement. At that time, the Huang family will surely give him more rewards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "I know that you are going back to Xingyi to avenge your elder brother. However, you want to fight against the five families and the Huang family with your own strength. You may not know that there is a terrible background behind the Huang family." "Fight with them, you will die!" "However, if you give in to me, I can help you plead with the Huang family. I can''t guarantee anything else, but you should be able to survive!" "Surrender to you, save my life?" "Yes, as long as you submit to me and kneel down to me, I will save your life. Although I''m working for the Huang family, I''m a Wuji Taoist, and I''ve been to the Han family and the Huang family on the Holy Island. I''ll give you this face!" "After all, our Wuji Taoist school is now open all over the world, and there are tens of millions of disciples. The Huang family will certainly not refute my face!" Cheng Hua''s tone is very proud and proud, for his background, he is very proud. Now in Daxia, almost every city has their wujidao Daoguan. Their strength can even be compared with the eight ancient Wu families! "I''m sorry, I can''t get down on my knees because of my bad legs." Haotian is very serious. Cheng Hua smell speech, complexion immediately gloomy go down: "boy, you don''t know how to praise!" He said so much, but he was not sure of Haotian''s strength, so he came up with this strategy to explore Haotian. Unexpectedly, he was so disrespectful. "I thought you had any high opinion, but that''s all. Now, you can die!" Haotian hears the speech and laughs uninteresting. Then, on his lazy body, suddenly burst out a breath of terror, which was earth shaking enough to destroy each other. Then, Haotian gently extended his right hand out of his back and lifted it in a sad way. At the same time, a golden light burst out of his eyes. Suddenly. In the void in front of Cheng Hua, there is a huge force, which is invisible and colorless. It directly lifts Cheng Hua''s whole person. He feels as if he has been pinched and pinned in the throat. "Wuwuwuwu..." Cheng Hua whispered. His face was flushed. He felt that it was very difficult to breathe. The feeling of suffocation was rushing in his heart. He wanted to resist and struggle. However, he found that he was as weak as a mole ant in front of this force. There was no room for him to resist. He was totally vulnerable! "Between heaven and earth, no one can make me condescend!" "A rubbish who has studied Wuji Taoism for several years in the Han family dares to make me submit to you. You know, even if you are the master of Wuji Dao, old devil Han, when you see me, you have to bow down and admit your mistake!" "What a fool!" "You... Can''t kill me, otherwise, the Han family won''t let you go, and Wu Jidao won''t let you go!" Cheng Hua looks at Haotian in horror, and he even wants to threaten him with the Han family. "Ridiculous!" "No one in the whole world can threaten my Haotian!" Haotian''s face was cold when he heard the speech. Then he raised his right hand, slightly twisted for a moment, immediately, in the air, immediately sounded a click clear sound. Then people saw that Cheng Hua''s head was twisted 180 degrees. He hit the ground heavily and his eyes widened. He was dead to death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Haotian takes back his hands indifferently. Cheng Hua, like a dead dog, was left on the ground. His head was twisted from the front to the back. It was obvious that he could not die any more. Cheng Hua''s eyes glared at him. I''m afraid he can''t understand why haotianhu is so powerful. Even though he has practiced Wuji Taoism for more than ten years, he has no room for resistance. Between the sleeves, between the hands, the blink of an eye, his vitality to the Ming Mie! After killing Cheng Hua, Hao genius asks Yu Jin behind him. "I just came in a hurry. I haven''t asked you how the Luding Gang is doing?" Seeing Hao Tian''s question, Yu Jin''s cold face immediately converged and bowed his head respectfully back: "report to the army master, Lu''s family is no longer a chicken or a dog, and everyone is dead!" "Well." Haotian nodded lightly. He knew about Yu Jin''s character, and naturally understood what it meant to be a chicken and a dog in his mouth. Originally, he didn''t want the Luding Gang to die so soon. However, the other party felt that ye Qingxuan had a hand. Then there is no need to keep him. Ye Qingxuan is his woman now. Anyone who dares to move her must be prepared to die! "Luding help family, lift the family up and down, all are destroyed!" Such events. As an armed police officer, Qiu Muxuan soon got the news. Immediately, she was in a high mood and came to nianruyu''s office with a happy face. But when you get in. The excited color on Qiu Muxuan''s face immediately froze. On her pretty face, there was a helpless look on her face. I see. Once upon a time, she was energetic, heroic and full of female feelings. Now, she is out of her mind, holding a photo in her hand, holding her chin with a jade hand, and looking at it without blinking. On the little face of frost and snow. For a while, it blooms like a flash in the pan smile. At the same time, she is worried about her gains and losses, just like a rich lady who has made a lovesickness in a romantic drama. It''s totally different from the flower that used to hate evil as a foe and to act vigorously. It can even be said that they are quite different. "Captain, what''s the matter with you? Since you came back from Chiang''s last time, you''ve been staring at this picture every day, and you''ve followed me like a demon!" Qiu Muxuan walks to nianruyu, and looks at her helplessly, full of hesitation. "It''s him Nianruyu looked at the photo in her hand, at the blurred figure of her back, her beautiful eyes, full of serenity, and her face was very wonderful. She was shocked, puzzled, surprised and overjoyed... "the person I adored most was in Xingyi, and I saw him at such a close distance. It''s really... So happy!" Nianruyu didn''t seem to hear Qiu Muxuan''s nagging. She looked at the photo and said. "Captain, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" Qiu Muxuan sees this, the whole person is about to cry out, Captain, this can''t be silly? "Captain, you''d better go to the hospital with you." Autumn Mu Xuan pulls to read such as jade to say. "You are stupid Reading Ru Yu''s words, she was not angry. Qiu Muxuan looked up and raised her hand. Then, she continued to hold the photo and said in disbelief, "I''m just... I''m just so excited. He''s actually him!" "Captain, what on earth are you talking about? What, he is he, isn''t he?" Qiu Muxuan is dizzy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 "Yes Qiu muxue looks at Nian Ruyu helplessly at first. After confirming that the other party is not stupid, she suddenly says anxiously: "Captain, the last time in the Jiang Group, he killed again. This time, more powerful, he directly killed all the people of the Lu family!" "Let''s go and catch people." At the mention of this, Qiu Muxuan couldn''t help getting excited. Her favorite thing is to crack down on criminals. This kind of thing, before is also Nian Ruyu''s favorite to do, but this time, she was a bit unable to mention, gently waved and said: "catch what catch!" "The murderer must have been subject to his will. We are not qualified to take charge of it, and we can''t control it!" "Remember, in the future, we don''t have to deal with all the things related to Mr. Hao... Haotian, let alone interfere. We just don''t see it. Someone will deal with it!" "Why?" Qiu Muxuan asked in doubt. "Because he is the supreme star, the most dazzling existence in this world, and the king who can overlook everything. We are not qualified to manage his affairs, and we can''t manage them either!" Read such as jade beautiful eyes, with a look of respect and worship said, at the same time, her beautiful eyes, also flashing a vision of the back. Autumn evening snow see, immediately is worried, looking at nianruyu, she now doubt, their captain, it seems that the spirit of the problem. Looking at Qiu Muxuan''s strange eyes, nianruyu smiles helplessly. She also knows that her strange behavior these days must have scared the girl. Suddenly, she went to the door, closed the door, and then took Qiu Muxuan and sat down: "silly girl, I''d better tell you the truth, otherwise, you really think I''m suffering from mental illness." "Mm-hmm, Captain, tell me quickly. If you don''t tell me, I''ll be crazy myself!" Hearing the speech, Qiu Muxuan immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic. "Before, the one who went out with me in Jiang''s group, that is, the one you just mentioned, was actually our instructor. He was the instructor who was responsible for the selection of the dragon group, and he was also the commander of the Qianlong Corps in the north. At the same time, he was also the leader of the Qianlong Corps in the northern frontier. At the same time, he was also a personal guard of the army leader and often served beside the commander." Finish. Nianruyu''s pretty face still exudes a touch of excitement and excitement that can''t be erased. She looked at Qiu Muxuan and said earnestly, "now, you know why I won''t let you take care of their affairs." "This... Seems... I don''t quite understand. What does this have to do with Haotian? What you mean is that you don''t care about Haotian." Qiu Muxuan didn''t respond, and asked. "You girl, you are usually very clever, how can''t you turn this corner now?" Read such as jade smell speech, beautiful eyes can not help but turn, angry autumn Muxuan a sentence. "Yu Jin is the personal guard of the commander of the army and the commander of the army in the north. Who else in the world can treat him as respectfully as he is above ten thousand people and under one?" Nian Ruyu asked. "Captain... You... You mean After being reminded by nianruyu, Qiu Muxuan finally figured out the key points and immediately responded. At the same time, her face became extremely frightened. Her eyes were full of autumn water, staring at the big boss, and her red lips were slightly open. After taking a few deep breaths, Qiu Muxuan just depresses the shock in her heart, and then she looks at nianruyu in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Qiu Muxuan shivered and asked, "yes, you don''t want to tell me that Haotian is the military master who shakes the world, suppresses the heroes and is invincible in the world." "Yes "If I didn''t meet Yu Jin drillmaster, I couldn''t believe that he was the adopted son of the Lin family who disappeared in Xingyi five years ago. He was so young that he could not believe that he was the grandson of the Lin family who had disappeared in Xingyi five years ago." "His deeds are really extraordinary!" When it comes to Haotian, he can''t help but admire his beautiful eyes. "It''s unbelievable..." for Haotian''s deeds, Qiu Muxuan often learns from nianruyu''s mouth. She knows that Haotian is an extraordinary hero. Anything he does can be regarded as a feat, which is enough to frighten thousands of people. He is a peerless figure, is the ordinary person''s lifetime, is hard to reach existence! And such a figure, only in the legend, appeared in Xingyi! It''s even more incredible. Now, nianruyu even told her that this peerless supreme is Haotian, the adopted son of the Lin family! "Captain, are you really right? That Haotian, how could he be the Lord of the army? I checked his information and found that he was an orphan and was adopted by the Lin family later." "How can such a man be the master of the army?" Although get nianruyu''s confirmation, Qiu Muxuan still can''t believe it. For her, the impact is too big! "Not only you, even me, couldn''t believe it at first!" "But, you believe, there are a few people in the whole world who can be treated with such reverence as Yujin. Therefore, I am sure that he is the Lord of war, who stands above the sky and defeats millions of enemies!" Read such as jade, throw a voice to say. "If that''s the case, Captain, why are you still here?" Qiu Muxuan asked eagerly. "What''s the matter? Why can''t I stay here?" Nian Ruyu asked in doubt. Qiu Muxuan was very excited and said: "Captain, you have always worshipped the Lord of the army. Have you always regarded him as an idol? Now you know who he is and why, why don''t you invite him to have dinner with him? I''m afraid it''s the greatest honor in my life to have dinner with him." Read such as jade smell speech, did not have good temper white autumn Mu Xuan one eye: "you this wench, day by day, are thinking about what." Said, read like jade''s face, suddenly become decadent: "in fact, you said and this, I also thought, but this is simply impossible thing." "Who is the Lord of the army? Can you make an appointment if you want to?" "He has won over the whole world and has threatened the past and the present, just like a God coming down to earth. Moreover, you don''t know, I have heard that the Lord of the army is not close to the common people, he is indifferent to nature, and regards all things as cud dogs." "For me, I''m just an ordinary woman. In his eyes, I''m afraid it''s just a dispensable mole ant. How could he have dinner with me?" "It''s true!" Hearing the speech, Qiu Muxuan nodded with approval. Then, two women, on the table, both hands support chin, beautiful eyes straight staring at the table, the only picture of the back in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 This way. Haotian is walking slowly on the road of Ye Qingxuan''s company. After a while, a pink Maserati suddenly appears behind him. This is Ye Qingxuan''s car. Haotian knows it. Ye Qingxuan drives to and from work these days. And he is deliberately waiting for her here. This is the only way for ye Qingxuan to go home! "Get out of the way!" "You''re in the way!" Maserati stopped, the window rolled down, and then showed an amazing face. After seeing the person in front of her, ye Qingxuan''s face suddenly became incomparably cold and her tone became very cold. Haotian put his hands in his pockets and walked on as if he didn''t hear. Seeing that Haotian ignored himself, ye Qingxuan''s pretty face slightly stagnated. Then, she was furious. Then she opened the car door and walked down to Haotian and stopped him. "What do you mean?" "I told you to get out of the way, didn''t you hear me?" Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian with arrogance. Her delicate body trembles. Her pretty face points to him and asks. Haotian saw this, and a faint smile flashed in his indifferent eyes. However, he did not speak, but gently crossed her and continued to move forward. "Haotian, what do you mean, pretend you can''t see me?" "Well, why did you break into my house and do that to me? Believe it or not, I''ll find a man and have sex with him right away." Seeing Haotian ignore himself like this, ye Qingxuan''s heart is very angry and roars at his back. Hear that. Haotian finally stops. Ye Qingxuan saw this. Miaoman''s beautiful eyes rose slightly, and her mouth showed a cool radian. Sure enough, men are all things with good face. As long as it comes to their face and their weaknesses, they have to comply. "Last time, it''s really my fault. You can blame me any way. But if you dare to talk about looking for another man again, believe it or not, I will let you sink into the shaking of your soul forever!" Haotian looks back at Ye Qingxuan with a smile. Haotian''s tone is very light, just like the greetings between friends. It is not salty, but it has a chilling cold meaning that makes people feel cold on the back, just like the snow of nine secluded places, which makes people feel like falling ice caves. Ye Qingxuan''s body trembled with fright and subconsciously stepped back. She opened her lips slightly and tried to say something, but she couldn''t make a sound. "I know that you hate me, even hate me, but your body and eyes belong to me, and you are my woman. Therefore, this kind of words should not be repeated in the future, otherwise, I may do some excessive things!" With that, Haotian took a look at Ye Qingxuan''s plump and sexy body, and raised a smile: "it''s like last time!" "You...... What do you want to do Looking at Haotian, ye Qingxuan suddenly feels uncomfortable in her body, as if everything in her body is complete. Naked in Haotian''s eyes. She looked at Haotian coldly: "the last thing, I can regard it as a fault, a dream, don''t care about you, but if you dare to do that kind of thing to me again, I will not forgive you even if I die!" Haotian hears the speech and laughs. Then, as soon as he stepped on his right foot, his figure twinkled like a cheetah or a meteor. Blinking his eyes, he came to Ye Qingxuan. Haotian held out his right hand directly and held Ye Qingxuan''s weak and boneless waist. At the same time, his other hand gently pressed her jade hand. Haotian, I will knock Ye Qingxuan on her car. The two are very close together. Their bodies are close together. Their faces are close to each other. Even ye Qingxuan''s Yao nose pokes into Haotian''s face. Ye Qingxuan can also feel the heat from Haotian''s breath, gently hitting her face, itching. "You... What do you want to do?" Looking at Haotian, who is under pressure on herself, ye Qingxuan is a little flustered. She wants to struggle, but she can''t lift her strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "You just said that, and I don''t want to hear the second side, do you understand?" Haotian gently opened his mouth, warm air, and hit Ye Qingxuan''s pretty face. Feeling the heartfelt heat and the unique smell of Haotian, ye Qingxuan''s pretty face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. She slowly staggered her eyes, and some of them did not dare to look directly at Haotian. The original anger, also disappeared, into shame and panic. "You... Let me go first!" "why, you begin to beg for mercy. Didn''t you just say you would wear a hat to me?" Haotian laughs and presses down again. His hard body is against Ye Qingxuan''s tender and delicate body. His mouth also comes to the top of Ye Qingxuan''s red lips. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will kiss each other. "Bang... Bang..." Ye Qingxuan''s heart began to beat rapidly. Her eyes were flustered and her body was stiff. She didn''t know how to answer. What the hell do you want to do? "Ha ha!" Looking at Ye Qingxuan''s bewildered eyes, Haotian gives a bad smile, and then gently leans over her body and puts her mouth close to her tiny earlobe. With a breath of heat, ye Qingxuan''s delicate body suddenly trembled. Later, Hao genius said in a low voice: "whether you recognize it or not, you are already my woman. In this life, you can''t escape from my palm! Listen to your speech. Ye Qingxuan''s pretty face is more and more ruddy. I don''t know whether she is shy or Hao weather. And Haotian''s evil smile on his face is more and more strong. He gently raised his head and looked at Ye Qingxuan from a commanding position: "remember, you are my woman. It''s better not to say that again, or I don''t mind. I''ll prove the family principle!" With that, Haotian reached out his right hand, stroked Ye Qingxuan''s pretty face, and then moved down her back. Quietly, he reached Ye Qingxuan''s buttocks. Suddenly. Ye Qingxuan is in a hurry. In the eyes of her wonderful man, overflow a few tears. "Don''t... don''t do this... I''ll never say that again, please!" Ye Qingxuan raises and looks at Haotian pitifully. Haotian saw this, smile back, deal with women, sometimes, is to be tough. Especially a proud woman like Ye Qingxuan, if she doesn''t take any special tough measures, she won''t be soft to you. Remember, only one woman belongs to me "I see..." looking at Haotian''s evil eyes and his eager hand, ye Qingxuan slightly bowed his head and even nodded his head gently. "Speak up. I didn''t hear you." Haotian said, his hand again toward Ye Qingxuan''s buttocks. "Know... Know!" Ye Qingxuan looks up at Haotian with beautiful eyes and water. She didn''t know God, why let her get into this tyrannical devil! See here. Haotian releases Ye Qingxuan''s delicate body, then stands up and looks at her tenderly. And now. Ye Qingxuan no longer has the strength just now. Like a frightened lamb, he gently leans on the car. He doesn''t dare to look at Haotian any more. He doesn''t have a bit of domineering president. He should have a cool, gorgeous and icy momentum. On the contrary, renewal is a little daughter-in-law scolded by her husband. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "What are you doing there?" "Tie up my seat belt and drive Haotian enters the car''s co driver and sits down. He says to Ye Qingxuan in a tone of command. Hearing this, ye Qingxuan was stunned. Then she couldn''t help but frown at Haotian and asked, "these are all made by men for women. Besides, when did I say I''m going to drive you?" Just finished. Ye Qingxuan saw Haotian''s evil eyes and the smile on his mouth. His body trembled a little. He immediately tidied up his clothes and walked into the car to help Haotian fasten his seat belt. "What men do for women? In ancient times, women do it for men. Nowadays, women are really failing, and they forget to be obedient and virtuous." After the car started, Haotian couldn''t help sighing. "Three obedience and four virtues" is the feudal tradition and the exploitation of women. Nowadays, women can hold up half of the sky by paying attention to equality between men and women. " Ye Qingxuan said unconvinced. This son of a bitch not only bullied her, but also asked her to help him fasten his seat belt. Now he is still following her three obedience and four virtues. Is this preparation to treat her as a servant girl? "All right, all right. Don''t talk about it. Drive!" Haotian''s eyes closed slightly, lazily leaning on the car chair, some impatient said. Ye Qingxuan saw this, and a trace of anger flashed on her delicate pretty face. But then, a shrewd of cunning flashed in her eyes. Then, looking at Haotian, she said with a soft smile: "many of my daily necessities are used up, and my clothes need to be updated. I plan to go to the mall to buy them. You say I am your woman. As a man, should you accompany me?" Someone once counted it. Say in the world, what is the most tormenting man, the answer is: accompany women shopping! Therefore, ye Qingxuan came up with this strategy! "Hum, let you bully me and say that you should be obedient and virtuous. As long as you dare to promise, I can''t kill you if you dare!" Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian with a sneer in her heart. "Yes!" Haotian is light to say, a face of indifference. "Good!" "I hope you don''t regret it later!" Ye Qingxuan smiles faintly. In her delicate eyes, there is a trace of malicious sneer. Then she started her car and headed for the biggest shopping mall in Xingyi. Along the way, ye Qingxuan imagined Haotian''s Distressed face in her mind. She was very happy when she thought of it. Xingyi City. The largest shopping mall and pedestrian street. Dream city! This is Xingyi, one of the most luxurious roads. There are, many stores. Here, you can not only buy clothes, digital products, but also watch movies, play games, swim and so on. Anyway, it is a street with shopping and playing functions. And the land here. Even the most common shops have a yearly rent of more than 200000 yuan. This has also led to the fact that the prices of goods here are generally high, which are several times higher than those in other areas. Therefore, people who can come here to consume are of high value. Ordinary people don''t dare to spend money here. It''s just to hang out and see something new. When ye Qingxuan came here, he was like a fish in the water. He took Haotian to various clothing stores and jewelry stores, just like flying bees and playing games among flowers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 After more than an hour of bumping around, ye Qingxuan stopped in a clothing store with Haotian. "How about this one? Is it good-looking?" Ye Qingxuan came out from the fitting room in a simple and elegant dress in bamboo charcoal blue. She was delicate and full-bodied. The skirt matched her figure very well and showed her sexy figure vividly. What''s more, this dress does not have the feeling of thick ink color at all. On the contrary, it is very fresh and elegant. It is very suitable for ye Qingxuan''s noble and elegant face. It makes people feel relaxed and happy. However, Haotian just sits on the stool lazily, after lightly skimming one eye, does not have a trace of waves, the light open mouth: "that''s it!" The tone was perfunctory. "You When ye Qingxuan heard the words, a trace of anger flashed on her pretty face. This dress, which she had carefully selected, was very consistent with her temperament. It also matched her figure and looked very nice. This. It is not difficult to see the amazing color in the eyes of those customers nearby. But when we arrived at Haotian, it didn''t seem like that! Ye Qingxuan is a little unconvinced. Even if the dress is not very beautiful, she should be able to add a lot of points under the blessing of her sexy body. This guy is not only not praising, but also has some sincere words. It''s really... I''m so angry! However, ye Qingxuan did not express her dissatisfaction. Instead, she said to the beauty shopping guide next to her with a happy face: "I''ll take this one!" "Good!" The beauty guide hears the speech, still calculate on the face of the mark, immediately praise to release the brilliant smile. The cost of this skirt is very good. It is made of high-quality fabric. Therefore, its price is not low. Generally speaking, customers try more and buy less. She can get a lot of commission if she sells it now. A few minutes later. "And this one?" Ye Qingxuan provoked another skirt, but this time it was different from last time. This time, she chose a Chinese dress. Recently, retro style is popular in summer. Many people admire wearing Hanfu. Although Ye Qingxuan is not particularly patriotic, he also wants to catch up with the tide. Ye Qingxuan''s figure can''t be said however, she is not only of good figure, but also exquisite in her facial features. In terms of collocation, Han clothing inheriting the great Xia culture immediately overflows with that elegant and gentle feeling. Between the twinkle and the smile, just like the star embellishment. Just like a fairy coming down to earth, it can shake everything in the world. Even the beautiful waitress in charge of shopping guide, looking at Ye Qingxuan in Hanfu, couldn''t help being stunned. However. Haotian is still a calm look, just raised his head, a light look, and then he said: "not good-looking!" When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, her beautiful eyes glared at her. She almost didn''t scold her directly. This Han suit is made of the first-class silk from Beijing and Hangzhou. It''s not only comfortable to wear, but also very harmonious with her temperament. Even ye Qingxuan feels like a fairy. Haotian, she says it''s not good-looking! This guy, is he blind? Ye Qingxuan was very angry. However, even though she was angry in her heart, she was very kind. She said to the shopping guide, "I''ll take this one too!" Haotian saw this and raised his mouth slightly. Then he continued to lower his head and drink the tea made by the shopping guide for him. Actually. For ye Qingxuan''s small intention, he had already seen through his heart, but because of her face, he did not expose it. What''s more, he didn''t say anything against his will. Although Ye Qingxuan wears this Han costume, she has a certain gentle temperament of ancient women. However, she is a modern person, which is different from those ancient graceful ladies. It''s not that ye Qingxuan is not as good-looking as those women. It can only be said that they live in different times. After all, ye Qingxuan has not experienced those classical education. Even if she is wearing a Han suit, she is just in shape and has no charm. Therefore, Hao genius said it was not good-looking! The next consumption is like a battle. "What about this hat?" Ye Qingxuan asked. "Ugly!" Hao Tian replied. Looking at Haotian''s indifferent look, ye Qingxuan is really angry. She really wants to rush over and give him a few big mouths, but she still resists. Immediately, she threw the hat to the shopping guide and bought it! Hum! What you say is not good, I want to buy, and wear every day, is to disgust you! "This shoe, designed by Milan Fashion master, is the number one in the world in terms of sales." "One word, poor!""Waiter, ten pairs of different colors. I''ll wear them every day!" ... "what about this dress?" "Ugly!" "Waiter, this year, I want all the styles of this kind of clothes. If you have new products, you will send them to my home. I will wear them every day." Ye Qingxuan, though gnashing his teeth in his heart, said happily on the surface. And the shopping guide, at this moment, has been completely in the middle of the muddle! What''s the matter! There is a saying that good, women for those who please themselves. In general, lovers to buy things, the man said it was good-looking, the woman bought it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 "What about this one?" After choosing a few points, ye Qingxuan came out again wearing a suit of clothes, and asked happily. Ye Qingxuan has looked at this suit several times, but she finally changed it. It is very ordinary. There are no luxurious patterns and decorations, too many lines and complicated exterior decorations. However, just looking at the texture, we can see that this cloth is absolutely not cheap. Moreover, although its flower ornaments are not many, they are just right, and they are matched properly. The characteristics of this dress are perfectly decorated. Each line angle, has the advantage, has a kind of minimalist beauty, returns a kind of, unspeakable noble feeling. Ye Qingxuan likes it very much! "Still ugly!" However, Haotian''s rating is still the same. "You... I... " pack it, wrap it up, and the same ones on the side. Wrap it for me! " Ye Qingxuan said angrily, staring at Haotian angrily. Then, she went into combat again and continued to choose things. Ten minutes later. Ye Qingxuan came out of the fitting room again, and this time, she changed another suit. The bottom is a light hot short jeans, the upper body is a white shirt, the outside is a black coat. On her head, she stares at an aeran style pink hat. Each of these clothes is a big brand. In addition to the expensive materials, their styles are very particular. And it''s the ultimate simplicity. However, this simple decoration, sometimes, can reflect the temperament of people wearing clothes. Wearing this set of clothes, on the contrary, highlights Ye Qingxuan''s leisurely temperament, a pair of smart black and white eyes, combined with the uncanny beauty, is very noble and elegant, coupled with her exquisite figure, which is very pleasing to the eyes. As for ye Qingxuan''s face. That naturally needless to say, must be exquisite to add, difficult to find fault with! So when she put on this dress, a breath of Goddess came to her face. For a moment. In the shop, almost all the men''s eyes were attracted by her. Looking at Ye Qingxuan, they have dull eyes and deep doubts in their hearts. Who is this? The fairy has come down to earth! "How?" Looking at the amazing eyes around her, ye Qingxuan''s pretty face finally raised a trace of satisfaction. Her eyebrows gently raised, and then she showed a charming smile to Haotian. "Ugly!" Haotian doesn''t look at it. The evaluation is the same as before. "Damn it!" Hearing this, ye Qingxuan''s face was as ugly as eating a fly. It was very ruddy. He was obviously angry. This time. She can''t be elegant any more. Immediately turned around, to the shopping guide, said loudly: "this, give me ten sets!" "Almost. May I go?" At this time, Haotian stretched out, drank the tea in the cup, looked up at Ye Qingxuan and said. At first, ye Qingxuan, who was very angry, was suddenly in a good mood after hearing Haotian''s words. He gave a smile like a flash in the pan and was very happy. She went to Haotian''s body, slightly bent and looked at Haotian, with a smile on her pretty face and a slight frown on her brow: "why, just a little bit impatient?" "No!" Haotian''s light return way. "Really not?" Ye Qingxuan''s mouth slightly raised, showing a sneer. Miaoman''s eyes are full of cunning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 In Ye Qingxuan''s opinion, Haotian must have had to be impatient. Not only did he shop and buy things, for men, it was torture that life was worse than death. But that''s exactly what she wants. As long as Haotian is not happy, she feels very happy. "Well, this one is finished. Let''s go to the next one." Ye Qingxuan raised her head, like a proud white goose, squinting her eyes. On her ruddy lips, she was smiling. Then, she even walked up to Haotian''s arm and walked forward together. ... "this is the latest bag this year. How about it? It looks good "Ugly, there is no practical sack yet!" "Shopping guide, this bag, give me ten!" "This... Excuse me, ma''am, this bag is the latest model of this year, and it is limited edition. We have only one bag at present." The guide said with some apologies. "That''s right!" When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, her eyebrows frowned slightly. Obviously, she was a little disappointed. However, a moment later, she suddenly bloomed like a bright red, revealing a brilliant smile. "Then help me pack the bags which are similar to this style. I want ten bags!" "This...... the guide was stunned. It was the first time she had seen someone so lavish. Suddenly, some curiously asked Ye Qingxuan, "could you, madam..., ask me, why do you buy so many bags?" Bags are luxury goods, so even women who like fashion very much usually buy one at a time. Like Ye Qingxuan, it''s the first time for a shopping guide to see so many people at a time, so they can''t help asking questions. When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, she first looked at Haotian, and her eyes were full of cunning. Then, she raised her red lips and said something that almost made the shopping guide vomit blood. "Nothing!" "Buy it back and put it at home. It looks good and looks good!" The meaning of Ye Qingxuan''s words is very obvious, the implication of nangongmeng''s words is naturally obvious. She looks cool, and naturally she wants to make Lin Yan unhappy! Shopping continues! "How about this earring?" Ye Qingxuan comes to the jewelry store, picks up a pair of earrings, which are very simple, and asks Haotian. This pair of earrings is snow-white and embroidered with light patterns. It looks very simple and elegant. It looks like plum blossom, dotted with stars. It is very eye-catching. It looks like a flower bud blooming in the cold snow of the twelfth lunar month. In addition to that. The material of the earrings, like some jade, will be shining from time to time. This pair of crystal clear earrings on the small and jade like earrings is like the plum blossom in the snow, reflecting the light, very transparent, just like a small flower, gently swaying. Good looking, without losing nobility and elegance. "Not bad!" Not the same as before, this time, Haotian had a careful look, and then nodded gently. "What!" Hearing this, ye Qingxuan was shocked. She almost thought that she had heard the wrong thing. This guy said that the pendant was OK? This earring is really good. No matter in shape or material, it is extremely attentive. It is very exquisite and has no defects. It is just like a work of art. Ye Qingxuan likes it very much. But now, Haotian said it was OK www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Biting red lips. Ye Qingxuan did not give up looking at the earrings in his hand, then put them back in place, and then said to the shopping guide: "except for this, the rest, wrap them up for me!" "???..." a string of question marks flashed over the head of the shopping guide, and his face was confused. What is this. The shopping guide doesn''t understand what ye Qingxuan thinks. Why, his boyfriend, she wants to buy if she says no, but she doesn''t buy it if she says yes! Although I can''t understand the strange combination of Ye Qingxuan and Haotian, she still wrapped the rest of the earrings respectfully! Fight on! Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know how many times she has asked Haotian and how many things she has bought. Anyway, as long as Haotian doesn''t like it, she will... Buy them. At the same time. She has more and more shopping bags. Ye Qingxuan is like a tree full of fruits. Although she is not delicate, she is a woman after all. So many things are on her body. Although, the weight of everything is not big, but the ants bite people also hurt, so many things, together, she is still very stressed. So. Soon, ye Qingxuan felt that her physical strength was not enough. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Haotian meaningfully. However, the latter, for her eyes blind, hands in the pocket, looking around, clothes casual appearance. And there was no sign of impatience. "Is this guy still a man?" Ye Qingxuan, you are almost crying! She took Haotian to various businesses. She did not know how much time she spent. If she changed to any other man, she would have been impatient. But Haotian, is a face leisurely, does not see a bit tired. Ye Qingxuan, some doubts. It is said that when a woman walks around the street, she has no sense of time and will never be tired. And for men, even a minute is said to be intolerable torture. But now. Haotian is not tired, but she is already tired. Haotian is not tired, she is already tired. It''s totally different from the scene she imagined before! Sure enough. Online things, can''t be trusted, are deceptive! When ye Qingxuan was remorseful and angry, a voice of indifference, but not ruthless, rang in her ears. "How many things with you, tired?" It was Haotian who spoke. When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, he almost cried in his heart. Can he not be tired? How many things are so tiring. Suddenly. Her face, raised a trace like March flowers bloom smile, gently turned around, looked at Haotian, said with a smile: "tired!" In her opinion. Haotian asked, must be to help her take things! "If you are tired, throw away some!" Haotian said coldly. "I... hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan''s chest suddenly heaved violently. Almost without a breath, he died on the spot. God TM lost some. These things are all high-quality goods. They are all big brands. She spent money to buy them. The price of each piece is more than 10000 yuan. This guy is a jerk. Maybe he is the only one who can say such a thing! It''s really hateful. I was so happy when I hurt Miss Ben. I thought that he was going to help me with my things. She really didn''t have any masculinity. Didn''t she see that I was sweating? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Just then. Ye Qingxuan was in a state of exasperation when he suddenly felt a pine on his shoulder. It turned out that Haotian suddenly stepped forward and took over some of her things. Ye Qingxuan was slightly stunned. The gravity on her body suddenly disappeared, and she was suddenly relaxed. Haotian put these things in Ye Qingxuan''s car as if nothing had happened. Finally, he looked at it faintly. Ye Qingxuan, who was full of sweat, said calmly: "it''s already afternoon now. After such a long time of shopping, you should also be tired. Find a place to eat something!" Said. Haotian took his hands and went to a leisure hall next to the mall. "This guy is not very hateful." Looking at Haotian''s back, ye Qingxuan suddenly has such an idea in mind. What she just did. She''s a bright eyed person who can see that she''s trying to make fun of Haotian. But even so. Haotian not only didn''t blame her, but also took the initiative to help her with her things. On the way to shopping, although Haotian basically took a negative attitude towards those things. However, as long as ye Qingxuan asks questions, he will answer them without any impatience. Think about this. A trace of guilt flashed through Ye Qingxuan''s heart... then. She quickens her pace and catches up with Haotian. After they enter the leisure hall and take their seats, ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian and says in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Haotian picked up the menu on the table. After hearing Ye Qingxuan''s words, a trace of surprise flashed in his indifferent and deep eyes. Then, he nodded slightly and then said: "yes, you will take the initiative to apologize. It seems that it is not very bad." Ye Qingxuan''s little careful thinking, when she spoke, Haotian already knew what she thought in her heart. "You know clearly that I want to punish you. Why do you want to accompany me?" Ye Qingxuan blushed, lowered his head and asked Haotian in a voice. If it''s someone else. No matter who, no matter how good the character is, as long as she is so continuous inquiry, a few hours, I''m afraid it will be impatient. However, Haotian did not. No matter how ye Qingxuan asked for his opinions, he answered, although his answers were basically poor! But. He replied. No exception! No one was missed. He answered all the questions asked by Ye Qingxuan! No matter what, the colleagues who made Ye Qingxuan angry also felt powerless when they punched their fists on cotton. She felt that the man seemed to be like a machine without emotion. No matter how he tossed about, he didn''t seem to be angry. Where would ye Qingxuan know. Through the ages, Haotian, with countless enemies, has long been immune to many things. How could this matter change his mentality? If his mood would fluctuate so easily, then he would not be the leader of the northern frontier! In the leisure hall. There was soothing music. Haotian gently picked up the milk tea and took a sip. Then, he began to speak slowly: "I can tolerate my woman, her pride, her insolence, her rudeness, her pettiness and rudeness." "But there is a limit to this tolerance!" "Too much rudeness, too much insolence, too much pride, is ignorance!" "As a man, I have the responsibility and obligation to tolerate your occasional willfulness and small temper, but I absolutely can''t tolerate you becoming an ignorant person!" "Fortunately, you didn''t let me down. After that, you will apologize for what you did wrong. So you have the potential to be a good wife!" When ye Qingxuan heard Haotian praising her, she suddenly felt a glimmer of joy in her heart. However, when she heard about her good wife, she immediately put on a straight face and said coldly, "what a good wife, I didn''t want to be your good wife and good mother. I just want to trick you and let you go shopping with me once. Don''t think too much about it!" After hearing the speech, Haotian raised his head and took a light look at Ye Qingxuan. He said calmly, "I didn''t say that I wanted you to be my good wife. It''s you who think too much." When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, Qiao Li suddenly became more ruddy. She said defiantly, "it''s you, it''s you. It''s you who said good wife first." "And... Before that, it was also what you said, my, your woman, your own words, did you forget?" "Ha ha." Haotian gave a faint smile, then looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "although I said before, you are my woman, but you are not qualified to be my wife. At present, you can only be a concubine!" "Concubine?" When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, her delicate face suddenly overflowed with a layer of frost. She was the dream goddess in the hearts of countless men. Her pursuers were afraid that she could spare the earth several times.And this guy said that she was not qualified to be his wife, only his concubine! It''s just www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "Since you don''t deserve your wife, I just hope you don''t want to be a good wife." "After all, there are not many people like Miss Ben who are so excellent and beautiful as flowers!" Ye Qingxuan said angrily. The tone of the extreme cold, tone with a trace of cold, she felt that she was despised and looked down upon. But. With the voice just falling. Ye Qingxuan was suddenly stunned. Her face turned red, just like a traffic light. Her heart is both angry and puzzled. What''s wrong with her? How can she be so angry because of Haotian''s words. Is it difficult... am I in love with him? Ye Qingxuan shook his head desperately! It''s impossible. How could she like this worthless, arrogant, arrogant bastard who took her for the first time! Finally. Ye Qingxuan gave herself a reason. It must be this guy''s contempt that makes her feel that her self-esteem has been hit, so she is like this! Haotian just smiles and doesn''t respond. However, in his deep and indifferent eyes, there is a trace of evil spirit in his deep and indifferent eyes... after eating, they go back to each other. After returning to the scholar''s Academy, Haotian came to the balcony, held his breath and sat upright. He began to run his aura and practice Dharma. He has to reach the immortal state before the revival of aura. Only when he reaches the immortal state can Haotian awaken the original fire, which is a strange fire existing in the vast land before the birth of heaven and earth. It has the same name as the strange water of heaven and earth. The original fire is different fire! Have, nothing is incombustible. Even if it is Dara Jinxian, once it is contaminated by this fire, it will be turned into ashes in an instant! This is what the mysterious voice told Haotian. He doesn''t know why. As long as he reaches the indestructible state, he can wake up to the original fire. But that mysterious voice has never deceived him, so Haotian believes it! And this is also the basis of Haotian''s suppression. As long as he reaches the immortal realm, with the help of the original fire, he can shake down the enemies in ancient times, and even the half step sage can fight! "What kind of voice tells me this set of Dharma decisions? Although it doesn''t need too much aura to practice this set of Dharma decisions, the aura of the earth is too thin now!" "It''s very difficult for Haotian to be promoted even if he practices this kind of Dharma decision. If he can, he still has to find some natural materials and earth treasures containing aura to assist his cultivation." "But." "A little bit is strange to Haotian!" That is, the purple Thunder Dragon, although it is a dragon soul, and the level is very high, but it is a wisp of soul after all, generally, this kind of dragon soul exists in the eyebrow spirit. And the dragon soul, unexpectedly, lived in Haotian''s Dantian, and there was nothing. You should know that the elixir field of Haotian is the place where the original fire will be awakened. The original fire is the purest energy between heaven and earth. The place where it is, no matter whether it is people, things, gods, demons, or even the aura of heaven and earth, can not be embodied. Although Haotian has not yet awakened to the original fire, there are signs of awakening in his elixir field. The sudden appearance of afterpower is enough to make the rest of the spirit or soul tremble. This dragon soul, unexpectedly can safely Wade inside, leisurely and leisurely. This, let Haotian is very puzzling! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 forget it! It''s just a dragon soul. Although growing up, it helps a lot, but compared with the original fire, it seems a little small. It''s not worth it. I''ve spent a lot of time. If you can''t! When I reach the indestructible state, I will directly burn out the original fire of awakening fire! Think about this. Haotian''s mood calmed down, then he settled down and continued to practice. But what he didn''t know was. When he flashed this idea, the dragon, who had been sleeping soundly in his elixir field, suddenly opened his eyes, and his mouth tooted up, like a child in a gas explosion! According to the decision given by the mysterious voice, Haotian runs the aura all over the sky and practices according to a specific route. After a while, there are all kinds of Bailian Qi around him. Haotian, however, is blocked by the clouds. It looks very mysterious and hazy, just like the exiled immortals in the cloud. With the progress of Haotian''s cultivation deepening. There was more and more fog around him. Within a short time, the balcony where he was located was completely covered with white fog. It looked like a mountain in the distance, with a veil of incomparable mystery. Three hours later. Haotian suddenly opened his eyes, and then slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. At the moment of Haotian''s action, the white fog seems to be alive. It turns into white dragons, bricks into Haotian''s body from all directions. The next moment. Haotian stands up and stretches. In his eyes, there is a golden light in his eyes. All of a sudden, Haotian feels that his whole body is full of a kind of extremely comfortable feeling. "It''s not bad. I''ve improved a little bit." "Just..." Haotian''s face suddenly became a little ugly. His brow micro Cu, looking at the middle of the Dantian, flying purple Thunder Dragon. Before. Although the dragon soul is conscious, it has not moved. It has been sleeping in the Dantian area. Unless Haotian takes the initiative to mobilize it, it is like a laipi snake and does not move. But. Today, it has become active, and it will take the initiative to absorb the aura. Although Haotian has inhaled all the aura gathered in his practice, 90% of it has been absorbed by the dragon spirit, and Hao genius has gained 10%. That''s too much! Originally. Because the aura of the earth is scarce, Haotian''s cultivation progress is very slow. Fortunately, this set of Dharma decisions does not need too much aura to let him see the hope. However, the dragon soul will eat 90% of his aura, which will lead to a ten fold decrease in his cultivation speed! This makes Haotian very angry! Although said. This dragon soul, after being fully cultivated, will become a spiritual pet and a powerful card for him! But. In fact, this is not very important for Haotian, because when the dragon is fully mature, he may have stepped into the realm of immortality. Moreover, we don''t know how long it will take for it to mature. In the process, it will always absorb the aura produced by Haotian cultivation. For Haotian. Not good news! Originally, his training speed was slow. Now, the dragon soul also robbed him of his aura, and once robbed, it was 90%, which made the TM worse. Who can be angry? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 however. Even if Haotian is very angry, but now, he has no way to take this dragon spirit. Because it exists in his elixir field. He can''t attack it! As the foundation of the cultivator, once damaged, the attack on the cultivator will be extremely huge! Unless you wake up to the fire of the origin, Haotian can''t and dare not attack him on his own initiative! Once he does it. Then his elixir field will be subject to turbulence, and this dragon soul is conscious. Once it rises to fight back, in the end, Haotian himself will be injured. "Yes "I''ll bear with you!" "I''ll take care of you after I''ve been promoted to the undeniable realm." Haotian is very angry, some unwilling to take a look, in the Dantian, jump happy Dragon Soul, finally can only helplessly curse, quit God consciousness. Huang family hall! At the moment, Jiang family, Tian family and others are looking at the people above the first seat anxiously. At the moment, they already know that Cheng Hua of the imperial dynasty was killed, and Lu Ding helped the whole family die out! No need to check. As we all know, these two things, for sure, were done by Haotian. Of course, that''s not the most important thing. The important thing is that the police''s attitude towards these two matters is very ambiguous. Like the Li family, Luo family and other incidents before, they blocked all the information from all channels, and even helped Haotian handle the scene. Jiang Wei and Zhao Kuang are angry at the same time. I really understand that Haotian is no longer an orphan who was adopted by Lin in those days. He is in charge of life and death, with chilling powers and rights. With their strength. You can''t fight Haotian at all! Haotian is really terrible! Not only because of his background and strength! The most important thing is that he acts unscrupulously and tyrannically. In the days of guangtianhua, as long as he wants to kill you, he will start directly and will not have any consideration at all! Absolutely, can say is lawless! More importantly. The police turned a blind eye to this, as if they had not seen such people. Who could they be with? The Chiang family? Tian family? Zhao family? Or the Qin family? They can''t, they can''t do it! Therefore, after Cheng Hua and Luding gang who got the imperial court were destroyed, they assembled in the first time and came to the Huang family again. This time, they must persuade Huang ting to fight Haotian! Otherwise, who knows, will it be one of them who will die next? Now. They can only rely on the strength of the Huang family to fight Fu Haotian. Otherwise, one day, they will be like the Lu family and the Luo family. In the clear between, then the chicken and dog restless, directly destroyed once! "Brother Huang!" "I''m waiting for you. Let''s go. Haotian, the thief, can''t be appeased any more. Otherwise, the consequences will be really terrible. If you can let Mr. Yang Ling do it as soon as possible, we''ll discuss it and we are willing to give you all the property we got from Lin Yan before." Jiang Wei, biting his teeth, said solemnly to Huang ting. At the end of this sentence, his face suddenly grew old. They didn''t want to hand over the things they had not easily got. However, Haotian''s threat to them is too great. Now, all the families involved in Lin Yan''s incident, the whole family. Everyone is in fear, every minute is on guard, deeply afraid that he will be like those families destroyed by Haotian. Overnight, the whole family slaughtered! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 So. They did not hesitate to give all the benefits they got from Lin Yan to the Huang family in exchange for Huang Ting''s hand. "Are you serious?" On the first seat, Huang Ting heard Jiang Wei''s words, but he was a little lazy. Suddenly, he became very serious. A strong greed flashed through his eyes. Then, he sat upright and spoke calmly: "I already know about the Lu family, and I know about Cheng Hua. Haotian, a thief, is really arrogant. In broad daylight, he dares to do such a thing!" "This is no longer arrogant, but unscrupulous, Haotian this son, can not stay!" "It must be removed!" Jiang Wei said fiercely. Zhao Kuang and Tian Xiong and others also nodded. For Haotian, the people in this room hate Haotian to the bone. Haotian not only destroyed the Lu family, but also took the life of their son! Therefore, they would like Haotian to die early! "Brother Huang, please, hurry up and light the Lord Yang Ling. Punish this son. He can''t do anything wrong any more!" "This......" Huang Ting hesitated. "Let me ask for you. After all, although Yang Ling is my cousin, I can''t control his will. Moreover, as the leader of the dragon group, he is very busy!" After a moment of thinking, Huang Ting said. In fact, Huang Ting was not in a hurry to do so. However, Jiang Wei and his wife were willing to take out their share of the benefits. This is not a small sum of money. For the sake of the money, Huang tingcai decided to sell now. After all. Haotian, in the final analysis, is his enemy. Even if he doesn''t fight now, he will eradicate it in the future. In this case, it''s better to do it now. After all, it''s better to have early pain than late pain! Besides, you can get a lot of money. Why not! "Thank you, brother Huang!" "As long as you can let Mr. Yang Ling kill Haotian, we will immediately give you the benefit from Lin Yan!" After seeing Huang Ting''s promise, Jiang Wei and others got excited. For Haotian, they really have no patience. They would like to break it into pieces now, so as to be at ease. Therefore, even if it is to lose some interests, they will not hesitate! After all, when the money is gone, they can make money again. They can continue to unite and continue to exploit the next Linyan and the next Linyan. But it''s gone! It''s really nothing! "I''ll call now and ask Yang Ling." Hearing the speech, Huang Ting nodded, then took out his mobile phone on the spot, dialed Yang Ling''s phone number, and also turned on the hands-free. Seeing this, Jiang Wei and others calmed down a little. Yang Ling was the leader of the dragon group and had the right to live and kill. As long as he was willing to fight, even if Hao Tian was strong, he would die! "Dudu Dudu......" "anything wrong?" After a short ring, the phone was connected. Then, there was a voice with great pressure and pressure at the other end of the phone. However, it was strange that there was a trace of indescribable fatigue in the voice! "Xiaoling, are you busy recently? Can you come to Xingyi? I have a problem here. I hope you can help me deal with it!" Originally, Huang Ting, who was high on the top, even though he was his cousin, became extremely flattering and respectful when facing Yang Ling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "I''m in Xingyi now, with Longlin!" On the other end of the phone, he suddenly fell silent. After half a ring, Yang Ling''s voice continued to spread. However, this time, the husky color in his voice became more obvious. The other party''s mood does not seem to be very good, as if met some things! Yang Ling, is people in Xingyi? Hearing the speech, Huang Ting was very happy and immediately said, "well, you can come to me directly. Our brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Cousin, let''s get wind for you." "No!" Yang Ling''s voice, with a trace of seriousness, he said very low: "I now, can''t go to you!" "I.... " something happened to me! " "What''s the matter?" Huang Ting asked with some doubts. For some reason, he felt that there was something wrong with Yang Ling today. In the process of dialogue with him, every minute was filled with indescribable fatigue. "Very important thing!" Yang Ling solemnly said that, then directly hung up the phone. "Brother Huang, group leader Yang, what happened to him?" Tian Xiong and others don''t really listen, and ask Huang ting. "I don''t know!" Huang Ting''s face suddenly became very dignified. He kept turning the wine glass in his hand. The red liquid in the cup was slowly swaying, but Huang Ting had no interest in tasting. "Xiao Ling is the leader of the dragon group, and his power is overwhelming. Under normal circumstances, there is nothing that can make him so nervous." "What is the matter?" "By the way, he has just said that he is in Longlin, where is the dragon group leader, who is the representative of the dragon group in the south of the Yangtze River. Is it hard to say that he is in conflict with Longlin?" "Brother Huang, if this is true, what should we do?" Jiang Wei and others couldn''t help asking anxiously. If Yang Ling didn''t fight, how could they have fought Haotian alone! "It''s OK!" Huang Ting gently waved his hand, and his face was very calm. "In a few days, it will be my mother''s death day. My mother is Yang Ling''s aunt. At that time, he will come to attend whatever he says. Then, I will ask him to do it again!" "As long as he makes a move, a little Haotian can''t be caught by hand!" "And there''s something you may not know!" Huang Ting said, his face suddenly became gloomy. "Cheng Hua, who is in charge of the imperial court under my banner, is actually not my subordinate, but I invited him. He is a member of wujidao and a member of the Han family." "Now, Haotian has killed him. If we spread the news, maybe we don''t have to fight. The people of the Han family will kill him!" "But now we want him to die. If this son doesn''t die, I can''t rest." Jiang Weitian Xiong and others, gnashing teeth said. "All right Huang Ting suddenly became a little impatient! "If you do something, you can succeed in a day and night. I also want Haotian to die. After all, I was the mastermind of Lin Yan''s business." "However, as you all know, Haotian is not an ordinary person. He dare to kill people in an open and aboveboard manner, and the police turn a blind eye to it, which proves that the strength hidden behind him is not ordinary. If we rush to attack, it will be bad!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 "Ladies and gentlemen, I understand your mood very well, but this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry!" "Ladies and gentlemen, wait a little while. A few days later, Yang Ling will come and kill Haotian. Then, it will not be as simple as killing a chicken or a dog!" "That''s all I have to do." When Jiang Wei and others heard this, they had no choice but to sigh! And the gentleman''s Academy. Haotian also welcomed a guest. It was long Lin who went to the Chinese Academy of sciences last time. Today, he came to the academy to help Yang Ling and plead with Haotian! "How dare you When Haotian knew the intention of Longlin, his face suddenly became extremely cold! Haotian looked at Longlin with his hands on his back and said, "Longlin, what do you think you are? You think it''s great that you are the leader of the dragon group. Yang Ling, you have a grudge against my brother, and you let me let me go!" "You won''t, you really think, your face is so big that you can control my Haotian?" "No!" "You misunderstood me!" Hearing this, Longlin immediately turned pale and trembled. He knelt down in front of Haotian on one knee, with beads of sweat as big as pearls on his forehead. The whole person fell into an ice cave and was in a cold sweat! As the saying goes, good! If you are angry, you will splash blood five steps! And the supreme one is a million corpses! Long Lin, trembling at Haotian, carefully opened his mouth and explained: "Lord, you misunderstand my meaning. In fact, I don''t want you to let him go. I just want to help him ask for mercy from you." "Is it?" Haotian hears the speech, the complexion slightly restored calm, but his eyes are still very cold. Seeing this, Longlin immediately nodded, and then said, "Yang Ling already knows that you are going to deal with him. Now he is in a state of panic, and his heart is full of anxiety. For your reputation, he is like a thunderbolt. However, for what you want to revenge on him, he expresses his willingness to accept punishment. However, what he wants to say is that he is also very aggrieved!" Long Lin gave a little pause. After seeing that Hao Tian Shen was all right, he continued to speak: "he didn''t know anything about the Huang family''s handling of Lin Yan, and he didn''t take part in it. At most, he was just a spectator. With his reputation, Huang Ting combined with the five families to do it. For him, it was a disaster free!" "Yang Ling respects you very much. He is willing to accept punishment, but he also hopes that you can act appropriately and forgive him!" Long Lin finished and looked forward to Haotian. "He did not attack my elder brother, but because of his protection, the Huang family was so unscrupulous. He contacted people from five families and mutilated my elder brother. As the saying goes, he didn''t kill Boren, but he died because of him!" "It''s his best, so he''s not foolhardy!" Haotian mouth slightly Yang, light said, deep eyes, but with a trace of cold. "You are right. Although Yang Ling has no intention of hurting people, he has something to do with this matter." Long Lin nodded and agreed with Haotian. However, he then explained to Yang Ling: "however, if you want to take his life for this reason, is it unfair to Yang Ling?" "Therefore, Yang Ling decided to make up for his mistakes. He is willing to help you solve the Huang family and kill his relatives with justice. Please forgive him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 "Justice against relatives?" "If I let him kill Huang Ting, would he like to Hao Tian plays with his fingers and says with a light voice. "Yes Long Lin nodded and said, "as long as you can spare him, he said that even if it is Huang Ting, he can also kill him!" This, before he came, Yang Ling had already told him. Therefore, long Lin''s tone seems very decisive. "I heard that Huang Ting''s mother will die in a few days. Let him go at that time." Haotian said indifferently. "Thank you very much "I''ll go back and tell him in a minute!" When Longlin heard the speech, his deep face suddenly raised a trace of joy. He knew that the implication of Haotian''s words was that he agreed. "Don''t rush to be happy!" "In the face of the old man Longsheng, I can spare his life. However, if Huang Ting''s mother died on the day of his death, his behavior was not as good as you said, even if there was a little difference between them!" "I Haotian, I also want to take his life, when the time comes, even if Long Sheng comes forward, there will be no talk about it!" Haotian looks at Longlin, his face is calm, but in his eyes, there is a trace of extremely dangerous chill: "because, I Haotian, I hate to be perfunctory or cheat me most!" "Don''t worry, master. Yang Ling will never do it. Moreover, he has no courage." "What''s more, Huang Ting has done a lot of bad things by his name. He''s already impatient. It''s time for Huang ting to pay the price. I believe Yang Ling has a steelyard in his heart." "Let''s not talk about it for a while. Dare he, and he will know it in time." "Since you are here, sit down and eat something together." Hao Tian pointed to the dishes on the table and said. Long Lin smell speech, dare not refuse, had to shiver slowly sit down! But a moment later, he stood up respectfully and took out a box: "Sir, do you like it?" Said. Longlin respectfully opened the box, and then put his hands in front of Haotian. This is a ginseng plant! A ginseng in human shape, it seems, is at least a thousand years old. It is a miraculous medicine containing a lot of aura, and it is also what Haotian needs most at present! Hao Tian saw this, and with a light smile, he raised his head and looked at Yu Jin''s sitting in danger. He said with a calm smile, "I remember that you are a martial arts practitioner. You are all practicing foreign skills. You always despise such things. How can there be such ginseng?" "Er..... This... Is what I happened to meet in a mission. I have always cherished it since I looked at it well." Long Lin smell speech, face slightly embarrassed. "Is it?" Hearing this, Haotian picked up his chopsticks and gently picked up a piece of meat. Then he mixed the wine and swallowed it. Then, he said faintly, "that''s really a coincidence. I''ve been looking for this kind of thing all this time, and you just have one in your collection." Hearing this, Longlin immediately exuded sweat on his forehead, which became more and more intense, and finally turned into beads of sweat and slipped from his cheek. Did he know that the master''s temper was not very good. He did this to curry favor with Haotian. Although it was good intention, he was also afraid of it, so he angered Haotian. Fortunately. Haotian''s face soon returned to calm, and his tone was much softer: "of course, this thing is exactly what I need. I don''t care why it is so coincident. For your gift, Haotian, thank you here first!" Hearing this, Longlin immediately stood up again. He lowered his head and said to Haotian respectfully: "no!" "Subordinate, He De, how can I accept your respect. You are the master of the army. It''s my blessing to do something for you. I dare not take credit for it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "It doesn''t have to be!" "Although I am the leader of the army, you are a member of the dragon group and belong to the internal affairs. You are not under my command. You have no obligation to serve me!" "This thing is indeed a good thing. Compared with it, you have paid a lot of price to get it!" "I don''t like to take advantage of others!" "After you go back, I will ask the financial department of Beijing to give you a billion yuan!" "No!" "Lord, I know what you mean. Although I''m an internal affair, I''m not in charge of you. But as the leader of the army, you guard the summer. It''s also because of your existence that you can keep stable and the people can be happy. Such a small gift is just to express my admiration for you. Money, I can''t ask for it!" "If Daxia didn''t have you guarding the frontier, maybe Daxia would have been in the middle of being ruined. It is also because of your existence that our people in Daxia can live and prosper." "It''s a great honor for this little ginseng to be needed by you. It''s also my honor. It''s a blessing that I''ve been able to cultivate for several generations. It''s the supreme glory of my dragon forest. It''s beyond the envy of other people." "So, money, I can''t take it!" Long Lin, extremely flattering said, will lick the dog''s function to play Lingli. "In that case, let it be with you." Haotian sees this, and smiles and shakes his head slightly. Since he doesn''t want it, he doesn''t have to ask for it! "Eat!" Later, Haotian asks Longlin to start eating. During the process, long Lin is always very restrained and can''t let go. There is no way. Haotian''s aura is a little big for him. It''s Haotian. I don''t feel at all. I''m gobbling. After dinner, Longlin left. Haotian, on the other hand, is carrying a glass of wine, walking to the balcony, looking at the cloud gathering in the sky, having a shallow drink, his eyes become incomparably leisurely. For today''s Longlin''s coming, he was still a little surprised. As for the owner of the ginseng, Haotian doesn''t have to guess who owns it. Anyway, it''s not Longlin. But none of this matters. He was a little curious. A few days later. Will Yang Ling really go to Huang''s house? Will he really start? Of course. Haotian is not afraid that he will not go or play some tricks. If he really acts on the Huang family as long Lin said, he can let him go in the face of Long Sheng and that ginseng. However, if he has a different idea. Even if Long Sheng comes forward, Haotian will take it. Kill it! And ye Qingxuan. Has dragged the exhausted body, returned to the villa, do not know why, although her body is very tired, however, the heart, but has a kind of light feeling. Is it because the person who accompanies her to go shopping today is Haotian? "Ding Ding Ding..." just as ye Qingxuan was lying on the bed, she was about to go to bed when her mobile phone suddenly rang. "Who is it?" Ye Qingxuan sleeps dimly, does not look at the person, will connect the mobile phone. "It''s me, miss!" On the other side of the phone came an old but kind voice. When ye Qingxuan heard the sound, he first had a slight shock and then woke up. Looking at the phone number on her mobile phone, she trembled slightly and her face became extremely dignified. After hesitating for a moment, ye Qingxuan said coldly: "what''s the matter, Deng Bo!" "Miss, you''d better go with me." On the other end of the phone, the voice of the old man continued to come. "No!" "I''m not going back!" Listening to the old man''s words, ye Qingxuan''s face suddenly cooled down. On her face of deceiving frost and saixue, she was filled with a look of incomparable disgust. It seemed that she was very resistant to the old man''s saying to go back! "There, it''s not my home. For me, there''s no warmth and no emotion, so I won''t go back!" "If you call just to let me go back, then I don''t think I have anything to say anymore!" "I''m sorry, Dumbo. I''m a little tired!" Ye Qingxuan held the phone and said it coldly. Then he was ready to hang up. "Wait..." at the other end of the phone, there was an anxious voice, and the old man''s voice suddenly became low: "Miss, I know that you have been very worried about the matter of the owner abandoning you!" "But, after all, he is your father." "What''s more, Jin en, the young master of the Jin family in the ancient Wu clan, has already passed through the secret territory of their Jin family. Immediately, he will become the master of the Jin family, and your father has betrothed you to him!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 "Why is he?" Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan immediately raised a roaring question. "Why does he control my marriage? Although he is my father, does he fulfill his father''s duty, even one day?" "Throw me away and let me become a child without parents. Now, I want me to marry someone I know." "I don''t agree with this marriage. I won''t marry that King any more than I say. Let him die of his heart!" Ye Qingxuan, after hearing the news, her pretty face suddenly became very ugly. She said hysterically to the phone. Her whole body was shaking, expressing her refusal. The anger in my heart is more intense than when Haotian owns her, thousand times, ten thousand times! "Miss, I understand your mood very well, but you may not know the master''s temper. No one can change his decision, so..." during the phone call, the voice of the old man continued to come, but this time, there was a trace of helplessness. "The master of the house has given a death order to let you return to Mordor as soon as possible. If you are stubborn, he will let me take you back!" "Why, why, he still won''t let me go!" "Because of his ambition and ambition, my mother died just after she gave birth to me, but he abandoned me in the wild. If it was not for my life, I would not have lived now!" "And now, for his dream of dominating the world, he regards me as a chess piece!" Ye Qingxuan tears, extremely furious roar, she does not understand, the world, why there is such a cruel father! "Miss, what you don''t know is that your father, ye Liang, is the most powerful genius of our Ye family since the fall of ancient times." "Now, his accomplishments have entered the realm of God. He may even win the sky, break open the gate of heaven, and worship Buddha. Therefore, he wants to lead us back to the top, become the overlord of the summer land again, reshape the supreme glory of our Ye family, master the land of Kyushu and enjoy the prosperity of the world!" "It''s a great cause, a dream, and a glory. Is that all you men think about all day long?" "I''m just a little woman. I just want to have a man who loves me and loves me, and a father who can teach me tirelessly. However, these are just extravagant hopes." "What''s more, during this period of time, I have roughly understood the situation of your eight guwu clans!" "Each of the eight ancient Wu clans has an unshakable foundation. Like the Ye family, they all once established a dynasty on this land. If he wants to dominate the world, he must knock down the other seven guwu clans!" "That''s possible!" "Let''s not say anything else. Let''s say that today''s Xuanyuan people''s strength can be called immortal and unfathomable. That Xuanyuan sword is also known as a wizard for thousands of years. You say, my father has reached the divine realm. Can he fight Xuanyuan sword Ye Qingxuan asked. "This......" the old man was speechless. "It is because the Xuanyuan sword is very powerful, so the owner wants to find an ally to deal with him!" "Among the other six, the Jin family has the strongest strength. If we make an alliance with them, our Ye family''s strength will certainly go up to a higher level. Maybe, we will be able to compete with the Xuanyuan family!" "How many times have you told me about this dream of hegemony?" "Since you found me, you have been instilling in me this idea of family supremacy." "Even though the Ye family was once the king of this land, it was hundreds of years ago and thousands of years ago. Every generation of family owners wanted to revive and return to the peak, but you failed every time." "It''s been thousands of years. Why don''t you give up?" "What''s more, in today''s era, we all support the Republic. It''s impossible for you to restore the imperial dynasty!" Ye Qingxuan, I really don''t understand. Is the world really so important. Why, every generation of the Ye family, every head of the family, are so restless, all want to restore the imperial dynasty, when the emperor, rule the world. Even if they end up with failure, they still don''t give up. Now, her father, even more so, than before those people, even stronger! Most of all. In this era, it is obvious that Tian Xiong of Xuanyuan clan has no chance to win in the face of Xuanyuan family, which is at the peak of the sun, and Xuanyuan Jue, who are powerful. "Miss, it''s useless for you to tell me that it''s useless for you to revive the hegemony and let the Ye family regain its glory. It''s the remaining wish of the Ye family''s ancestors, and also the lifelong ambition of every ye family leader!" "So, he can''t escape this marriage. Even if I persuade your father, it''s useless. Because of the pressure of the elders in the family, he will let you marry Kim.""What''s more, the Jin family is also the guwu family. It''s the same as the Ye family. It''s not unfair to you." "That Jin en is not only very gifted in martial arts, but also handsome and handsome. He is a genius. You will be happy if you marry him!" "But I don''t like him at all." Ye Qingxuan argued with reason and was very stubborn. "Miss, if you are still an orphan, then you can choose to marry the one you like and choose your love!" "But you are the first lady of the Ye family!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 "As the first lady of the Ye family, you have no choice but to choose your engagement. For you, love is just a kind of cloud and a vague existence. Miss, you''d better not let the old man be embarrassed. Otherwise, if your father orders me, I can''t disobey your back. Then, I will take you back in person!" "Besides, I also know that you seem to be very close to a man recently. He is innocent. If you don''t like him, you''d better go back to Mordor as soon as possible." With that, the old man hung up the phone. "Man?" Ye Qingxuan, who had a cold look, immediately raised a trace of doubt on her pretty face after hearing this, and her eyes changed dramatically. She wanted to ask Deng Bo for a clear answer, but the other party had already hung up. "Does that mean Haotian?" I don''t know why. Originally, ye Qingxuan, who was wronged and angry, suddenly became nervous after hearing Deng Bo''s words. The heart is very frightened! Although Ye Qingxuan has only recently learned about her family background, she still has a deep understanding of her family. She knows exactly how strong the guwu clan is. That''s not what ordinary people can imagine. After all, every ancient Wu clan was once the master of this land. Are once kings, rulers! And for my father. Although Ye Qingxuan hasn''t met him, she knows a lot from Deng Bo. He is not only powerful, but also a arrogant guy who is headstrong. In order to achieve his goal, he can do anything! Although she hated Haotian, she didn''t want to die because of her. Of course. Ye Qingxuan is not a fool. She can see that the present Haotian is no longer the Haotian of that time. His strength can not be ignored either. It''s just. She''s from the Ye family! And behind her is the whole Ye family! As a guwu clan, the details of Ye''s family are as deep as the sea. What she has learned is just the tip of the iceberg, but it is enough to be really timid. You can imagine how powerful the guwu family will be when they show their strength. So. In Ye Qingxuan''s opinion, Haotian can''t fight her father and the Ye family! He has no chance of winning at all! "Why!" "Why do I belong to the Ye family?" Ye Qingxuan suddenly feels humble. Before, when she didn''t know her life experience, she was always looking forward to finding her family. And when she learned about her life experience, she did not have a little happy mood! Although the farmhouse is poor and few, it can also enjoy the happiness of family. And although she is already very rich! She is a goddess who is high above the world. She is the eldest lady of guwu family! However, she did not feel a trace of happiness, because, her father, is a madman, is a heart only pretends the world arrogant crazy! There is no love in his eyes! Therefore, he will not bring ye Qingxuan even a little fatherly love! Therefore, ye Qingxuan worked very hard. She wanted to prove to her father through her career that women are not vases or tools. Women can also make a career. However, in his father''s eyes, all her achievements are just farce, and she will eventually become the chess pieces of the Ye family who dominate the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Now think about it. Ye Qingxuan even felt that when she was with Haotian, she was still a little happier, although this hateful guy took her most precious things. But he really cares about her! His hegemony and tenderness have been deeply imprinted in Ye Qingxuan''s heart. Whether it''s a handful of hot water in the bathroom, or in the restaurant, the blackened hands and the burning eyes of Haotian. She will never forget it all night! "Originally, I thought that after I found my family, I could get rid of loneliness, get rid of hardship and enjoy life. Now, everything is just my extravagant hope. I am a person after all!" "One man, resist all!" Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help crying. She curled up on the bed like a rabbit falling into the water. As an orphan. She knew from an early age that she should be self-supporting, otherwise, a woman like her would not be able to avoid becoming a man''s tool. However. She still did not escape the fate of the unpredictable! "She''d rather follow Haotian than marry someone she doesn''t know at all!" "Although that guy is hateful and has violated her, one thing ye Qingxuan can be sure of is that Haotian''s kindness to her is true, and he won''t let her get hurt!" Think about this! Ye Qingxuan takes out her mobile phone and plans to dial the number Haotian left her, but after a moment, she puts it down. He shook his head sadly. Ye Qingxuan bit her lips and thought, "I can''t do this. It will only involve him!" Five days later. ...... "sir!" Haotian had just gone out, and Yujin was dressed in white and was waiting for him at the door. Yu Jin knows. Today is an important day because Haotian is also dressed in white. The complexion is like congealing. White clothes are better than snow. Haotian walked slowly to the door and looked up at the setting sun. "It''s time. It''s over!" Haotian looks at the horizon, his eyes are leisurely, some deep mouth said. He has been in Xingyi for more than a month. It''s time for the big brother''s business to come to an end. "Go to Huang''s house!" Haotian said calmly. At the same time, his eyes also became cold and cold. His body exuded a kind of domineering power in the world, and also carried a strong murderous spirit. "Yes Yu Jin bowed down respectfully and went down to prepare the car! "Xiaoyan, you look after it in the sky. Xiaotian, I will avenge you soon!" After learning that Haotian was going to fight those people today, Lin Shilu came back from the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and her whole person became extremely excited and tearful. She is Lin Yan''s sister. Naturally, there is no need to say much about his feelings. For his tragic death, she is even more distressed. Now, it is time to avenge Haotian. As Lin Yan''s sister, how can she not be excited! "Don''t worry." "Elder sister, no one of them can escape from the big brother who framed him!" Looking at Lin Shilu with tears and a miserable face, Haotian''s face became very calm and incomparable. The killing intention of his whole body was extremely strong, just like the cold of nine you, which made people shudder. All of a sudden, the temperature of a few miles around the square has dropped down, and the blooming buds have closed in succession! After Yu ban brings the car. Three people then get on the car, a face of awe toward the Huang family and go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Huang family! Today''s Huang family is full of excitement. Although today is the death day of Huang Ting''s mother, it should be a little lonely and desolate. However, the Huang family arranged a very festive feast, and had no intention of offering sacrifices to his mother and praying. What I know is his mother''s death day. I don''t know. I thought it was his mother''s birthday! Plus. The day before yesterday, Huang Ting told everyone that Yang Ling had already replied to him and told him that he would arrive today. So. Many dignitaries, rich businessmen and heroes, all came to Huang''s home to attend the banquet. And these people, most of them, are people who have participated in Lin Yan''s affairs. Since then. Because Haotian was born in the sky, they were in a panic. Even Huang Ting himself was a little uneasy. Now, it is not only Jiang Wei and others, but also Huang Ting himself. He also hopes that Yang Ling can come early and take charge of the situation. For Yang Ling. No matter who they are, they are very confident and absolutely convinced. After all, Yang Ling is a member of the dragon group, and he is also the leader. Under one person, above ten thousand people! If he does, Haotian will surely die! "Father "Uncle Yang, are you really coming back?" By Huang Ting''s side, a woman in a gorgeous dress with a slim figure and a pretty face like snow raises her eyes and looks forward to looking at Huang ting. And she is Huang Ting''s beloved daughter. Lily Huang! "Aunt Yang Ling called me every year before she was born, but today, he would not have called me today, but today, he would have been very good for her to come back." "Although, I don''t know what he said to prepare, but it should be prepared to deal with Haotian''s affairs!" Said. Huang Ting looked at her daughter and said, "hurry to change your clothes. You know, you Yang Shu is a very decent person. He doesn''t like it. Don''t make him unhappy with your dress up!" "Yes, father!" Huang Lili smelled the speech, immediately nodded, and then twisted her buttocks to go down. Looking at her back, Huang Ting sighed with some helplessness. Her daughter is good there, but her private life is too corrupt. She not only plays with other men outside, but also with those servants at home. Over the years, in fact, he has always wanted Yang Ling to help him choose a son-in-law in the dragon group. However, his daughter is so unruly that she has had an affair with countless men, and he doesn''t like it. But this time, when Yang Ling came back, he had to say anything about it. Otherwise, wait a few years, the daughter will not get married. "Boom..." just in the middle of the banquet. At the gate of Huang''s house, a long line of motorcades stopped. Each car is a luxury car worth millions of dollars! "Brother Huang, brother Huang!" After the motorcade stopped, Jiang Wei, Zhao Kuang and Tian Xiong of the five families trotted into the Huang family hall. "I said," you guys, what are you doing? Why are you in such a hurry? " Huang Ting looked at a few anxious people, leisurely sitting on the first seat, holding a red wine cup, shallow taste, smile asked. Naturally, he knew what Tian Xiong and others had come to, so he just wanted to make fun of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "Brother Huang, what you just said on the phone is true. Group leader Yang, will you really come today?" Tian Xiong, looking at Huang Ting anxiously, asks, urgently needs to know the answer. Jiang Wei and Zhao Kuang, who were behind him, also looked at Huang ting with a look of hope. After learning that Yang Ling came back today, they rushed over without stopping. For Haotian. They hated it, and they were really scared by him. This guy is too arrogant and unscrupulous! First of all, Tu Li''s family, then Luo Li, killed people without blinking an eye and without fear. Now, he killed Cheng Hua and Luding gang of Wuji road. All of you, in the face of such people, dare to ask who is not afraid! "True, of course!" "I told you that before, Hao Tian thief, it''s just a curfew. There''s no need to panic. As long as I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid at all." "It''s just that today, my cousin came here. I''ll tell him later. I believe that after a long time, Haotian will be eradicated forever." "In one day, we will directly grab the new cancer project, and then we will be able to make a lot of money!" "When the time comes, our days will only become more and more prosperous, more and more moist!" Said. Huang Ting''s face was slightly coagulated and her eyebrows were slightly picked. Looking at Jiang Wei and others, Huang Ting said with a meaningful smile: "it''s just that when the time comes, I can''t change what I''ve promised." Jiang Wei several people smell speech, look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the color of flesh pain. But in the end, he said with a helpless smile: "how can it be, brother Huang, don''t worry. As long as Lord Yang Ling can kill Haotian''s boy, we will keep our promise and give all the benefits we get from Lin Yan!" "Good!" "In that case, I promise that when my cousin arrives, it will be the day of Haotian''s death! Huang Ting is very proud to say, some of the feeling of high spirited. When the rest of the people heard the speech, they also showed a relieved smile, slowly spit out two mouthfuls of turbid gas, and got Huang Ting''s promise. All of a sudden, the kind of mountain that pressed on their hearts disappeared. "So it is "Everybody, I think I died of Haotian. In this case, it''s just that I personally delivered it to my door and died!" Just as the crowd cheered. One after another for the future life, imagine the future time. A indifferent voice, like the evening drum and morning bell, is far and near, slowly into everyone''s ears. And. Originally full of smile, compliment each other, push cup to change a cup of people, after hearing this voice. The body, suddenly trembled, the smile on the face also froze, all over the body as if, was poured a basin of cold water, gently shaking. After hearing Huang Ting''s promise, they all slowed down their moods one after another, smiling and smiling. They were no longer worried about Haotian, but thinking about how to flatter Yang Ling later. The little Haotian has long been forgotten. In their opinion, as long as Yang Ling hands, Haotian, like a mole ant, can be crushed to death in a flash. Of course. These people didn''t plan to let Haotian go so easily. This bastard has made them suffer a lot recently. They are in a panic every day. Among them, five families are the most serious. Many of them have been killed by Haotian, and even have no offspring! Therefore, they plan to let Yang Ling defeat Haotian first, and then seize him and torture him severely! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 That''s what people think. I intend to do the same. But at this time, a very cold and sharp voice sounded, which made their hearts couldn''t help but lift up, nothing more than other things. It is precisely because this voice is the culprit who makes them panic these days! The faces were stiff, they picked up their glasses, turned slowly and looked at the door. White is better than snow! Lingruzhi! People only saw that they met a slender, aloof figure with hands on their backs and a smile on their faces. They walked in calmly from the outer courtyard of Huang''s family. Step by step. His pace, not slow, seems very leisurely. And behind him, like an evil spirit of Yu Jin, he lowered his head and followed. After entering the hall. Haotian glanced around as if nothing had happened, and found that most of them had been seen before in Jiang''s group, except for a few stiff faces. Suddenly. Haotian raised his mouth and showed a slight smile. Looking at Tian Xiong and others, he said calmly, "everyone, you are all right!" "Haotian!" Zhao Kuang looked at Haotian, and his old face immediately became excited. He was extremely angry and looked ferocious. His eyes were as vicious as snakes and scorpions. His eyes were red, staring at Haotian, hoping to eat his flesh. "Since it''s here!" "Today, then, this is where you bury your bones!" Tian Xiong is also gnashing his teeth and looking at Haotian, his canthus are about to crack. "Haotian, you bastard, you dare to kill my son. Today, you dare to come here, but there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell. You break in!" Jiang Wei is also looking at Haotian with a sinister look and a strong sense of killing. "It''s the same as it is!" Haotian looks at the crowd lazily. "I am here, who can move me? I''m afraid it''s not me that will die, but you. " Haotian blinks and smiles, looking at Tian Xiong and others, his eyes are disdainful. "Arrogant!" "Boy, you are dying. How dare you be so arrogant?" Hearing this, Huang Ting looks at Haotian coldly, with a strong sneer on his face. Originally, he planned to ask Yang Ling to help him solve Haotian''s problem. Unexpectedly, the latter actually personally delivered to the door to die! "Your account will be settled later!" Haotian looked at Tian Xiong and others lightly. Then, he looked at Huang Ting indifferently and said quietly, "let Huang Lili come out!" "What do you mean?" Huang Ting''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He remembered a good word. When he said he wanted to deal with Lin Yan, his daughter Huang Lili was the first to put forward this topic. Because she had loved Lin Yan''s talent and appearance, she went to hook up with him many times. But Lin Yan has always ignored her, even despised her, just let her because of love hate, must put Lin Yan to death! It''s just a flash. Soon, Huang Ting''s face was calm. He gently held up the red wine cup. The red liquid swayed in the cup, just like the blood of the common people. Huang Ting took a sip and then lit a cigar for himself. Then he looked at Haotian and said slowly: "boy, I''m really surprised. You''ll come to me. If I were you, I''ll run away from Xingyi, and I''ll never come back!" "Do you know why? Because my cousin Yang Ling is coming soon. If you stay, you will die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "Is it?" Hearing this, Haotian is not sad or happy. His face is as calm as the beginning, just like the strong bamboo biting the green mountain. He looked at Huang ting and said indifferently, "you are so confident." "Think, your cousin, Yang Ling, can eat me?" "Of course Huang Ting raised his head. "Haotian, I also know that you are very capable. You are no longer a waste orphan adopted by the Lin family. However, your strength and background are nothing in front of my cousin." With that, Huang Ting''s face was even more pleased. He looked at Haotian, condescending, and asked: "you know, my cousin, what is Yang Ling''s identity?" "Who is it?" Haotian asked. "My cousin, that''s the leader of the dragon group. You know, it''s the strongest internal affairs in the summer. It''s more powerful than the royal guards in ancient times. The leader of the dragon group is more than ten thousand people under one person!" "What''s more, my cousin is most respected by their leader, the leader of the dragon group, Long Sheng. His future is bright. Maybe he can be the leader of the current term." "To him, crushing you is as simple as crushing an ant!" "That''s it Haotian''s face was still calm, even with a smile. He carried his hands on his back, and looked at Huang ting and others, and said in a sad voice. Haotian''s voice, very overbearing, very Ling, just like the snow in the lunar month. "I don''t care who your cousin is, don''t say that he is the leader of the dragon group. Even if he is long Sheng and the king of heaven, today, I will trample you under your feet to avenge my elder brother!" "If anyone dares to stop it!" "Only word: kill!" ... "the shaft is fearless!" "Haotian, I admit you are very strong, but do you really think you are invincible in the world?" Tian Xiong, on one side, looked at Haotian in a very gloomy way. Before, he was very afraid of Haotian, but now, he is not afraid of him. Because. Their life-saving straw, Yang Ling, is coming soon! Like Huang Ting, Yang Ling and Tian Xiong are very confident. The other party is the leader of the dragon group. The dragon group is the most powerful internal affairs in China. They have the right to pardon the killing of the people. They have the privilege to perform after the execution. They enjoy the supreme glory. The only one who can crush Yang Ling is probably the head of the dragon group. With his strength and place, killing Haotian is not like playing! "Do you want to go down and reunite with your son, farmer?" Haotian looks at Tian Xiong lightly, but a smile, in the eyes, flash a trace of killing. Between words, there is a sense of threat. When Tian Xiong heard this, he immediately stepped back and closed his mouth. He had learned Haotian''s decisive measures. Although Yang Ling will be here soon, it has not arrived yet. If Haotian revolts now, isn''t he dead in vain? With that, Haotian continued to scan the hall and found that Huang Ting''s daughter was not at the scene. Immediately, he pointed to Yu Jin behind him and said, "Huang Lili is not here. Go and bring her. She is the culprit who killed the elder brother. How can this feast miss her leading role?" "Is there anyone looking for me?" At this time, a charming, just like the voice of a lady in a street shop, sounded, and then I saw a woman in a split cheongsam came out. It was Huang Lili. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Compared with the previous debauchery, Huang Lili''s dress this time, although restrained a little, is still too loose. This kind of woman, as long as you can see, she belongs to that kind of fickle woman. Even worse than the ladies in the shop, at least those people, real. And she. He was a whore and wanted to build a memorial archway. Huang Lili, twisting her long white legs and her round buttocks, walked to Haotian''s body, bewitching all sentient beings, blowing a breath of heat, laughing and asking, "is that you?" "You are Huang Lili!" Haotian looks at Huang Lili and asks coldly. His voice is filled with endless coldness. It is only in recent days that he learns from Yu Ban''s investigation that the fallen flowers and willows in front of him are the real murderer of big brother. "Yes, it''s very different from those fresh waxy meat. It has a wild flavor." Huang Lili didn''t answer Haotian''s words. Instead, she licked her red lips, commenting on her amorous feelings. "Unfortunately, you are Lin Yan''s younger brother." Huang Lili suddenly said with great regret. "And then?" Haotian asked. "And then?" Huang Lili has a beautiful eye. "Then, you will die, you will die miserably!" "Although my uncle often told my father and I that we should not be too arrogant and arrogant, but we are born noble big people. How can we keep a low profile when we do things? How many people in the world can provoke such big people as us." Said, Huang Lili, some coldly looked at Haotian: "you are not the same, we are arrogant, that is because we have a strong background, and you, have nothing, but pretend to be a high feeling, with your brother Lin Yan, the same, self-esteem, I miss him, he dare to despise me." "So, you''re going to die just like him Haotian smell speech, a faint smile, looking at Huang Lili: "you want to tell me, I offend people should not be provoked, right?" "Isn''t it?" Huang Lili looked at Haotian and said with a smile: "you are unruly. You often kill people in public. You act arrogantly and unscrupulously. You think that the world is invincible!" "Now, even more dare to come to our Huang''s house. It''s just like I don''t know how to live or die!" "You don''t know what kind of existence you offend." Huang Lili, looking at Haotian, said in a domineering manner. On her coquettish face, there are two words, arrogant! "What kind of existence?" Haotian asked along with Huang Lili''s words. His indifferent face was full of confusion. Then, he pretended to face Yu Jin behind him, and asked seriously, "is there any existence in this world that I can''t afford to be provoked by Haotian?" Yu Jin hears the speech and laughs. Resolute eyes, gently glanced at the oriole, full of disdain, then, seriously to Haotian said: "Sir, this world, no one can make you condescend, no one, is you can not afford to exist." "If she is talking about their Huang family, I can eradicate all the Huang family by giving her subordinates three minutes, without leaving any chicken or dog!" "Of course, this is the time to leave the whole body. If it is not, I will destroy the whole Huang family in less than two minutes!" Yu Jin lowered his head and replied very seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "Arrogant!" Huang Lili smell speech, originally elegant complexion, suddenly become incomparable atmosphere. She looked at Haotian and Yujin with ferocious eyes, and even the lines of her eyes were exposed. She said in a roar: "my Huang family, there are thousands of soldiers alone. How can you defeat them?" With that, Huang Lili suddenly looks at Haotian with a sneer. "Haotian, don''t you just want to avenge your elder brother Lin Yan? I''ll tell you the truth, your elder brother, I made an idea and killed you!" "That time, when I went to the leisure hall, I was shocked to see him." "He is elegant, sunny and handsome. He is young and promising. His business talent is brilliant. I fell in love with him just at a glance." "But, in my crazy pursuit, he even despised me. Even, Miss Ben, standing in front of him, he was indifferent and said I was dirty!" "I hate it!" "If I can''t get it, I''ll destroy it!" As she spoke, Huang Lili''s face was as insidious as a snake and scorpion. Seeing the people around me, I feel cold. The green bamboo snake mouth and the wasp tail needle are not poisonous. They are the most poisonous female heart. Women are cruel. They are really the most vicious creatures in the world! "So, with my help, my father combined with the five families to fight against Lin Yan, and I pushed him down the building to pieces!" "When he died, it was miserable!" "My handsome face is full of ashes, helplessness and despair. When I think about it, I feel happy. Ha ha ha ha!" Finish. Huang Lili also closed her eyes, as if in aftertaste. She felt it for a long time. Then she opened her eyes and gave out a sick laugh. "You don''t know how it feels to push him down the building. It''s so cool!" And Haotian. His face was strangely calm, even calm. Not only that, but also people could see that his face was overflowing with a faint smile. Others don''t know. But after his death, Yu Jin could not help but beat the cold cicada. Then, he looked at the complacent Huang Lili with a very pitiful look. Yu Jin knows. Whenever Haotian shows such a look, it shows that his heart is already angry to the extreme. And Haotian, every time you show this look, it means that someone is going to die! "My heaven!" "I have seen many people, many heroes and heroes, a lot of despicable people, people who sell their country and seek glory." "I''ve been through tribulations, I''ve enjoyed glory, I''ve failed, I''ve been decadent, I''ve been excited, I''ve risen, I''ve tried. "But my heart has never been as turbulent as it is today. I have never felt so angry at a person." Said. Haotian''s smiling face finally raised a trace of eternal cold and indifference. His eyes were sharp, just like the soul of the prison in the middle of nine secluded places, with endless killing intention, staring at Huang Lili. Calm, but with the voice of incomparable surging waves, he spewed out from Haotian''s mouth: "but today, I''m really infuriated by you!" "Good!" Haotian nodded his head, but he still remembered. "It''s been a long time, I haven''t felt the burning of the heart and the five internal organs!" Haotian looks at Huang Lili and says calmly. The coldness in his tone makes the temperature around him drop more than ten degrees. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "Is it?" Huang Lili smiles lightly. "Do I make you feel angry? That''s really my honor. By the way, you may not know one thing. Before your elder brother died, I did a lot of trouble with him. For example, I scratched him a few times, then poured honey on him, and finally locked him in a small black room, and put some snakes, insects, rats and ants!" Huang Lili, looking at Haotian with pride on her face, said with a very proud smile: "so, his spirit is a little broken. Think about it, I should not have killed him so happily at the beginning. I should keep him and play a little more!" Listening to Huang Lili''s words, although the people in the hall feel a little chilly, they all hold hands and look at Haotian with a look of schadenfreude. It''s like looking at a dying person. For Haotian. This guy, who makes them fear all day long and is rarely peaceful, is deeply hated by everyone. They are eager to eat the meat raw and cramp it. However, they did not feel guilty when they tried to rob Lin Yan''s property and murder people. In their opinion. In this world, the weak eat the weak. Those weak people should be exploited and humiliated by them. Who let them be the weak? "I don''t know. Do you know that there is a very strange acupoint on human body!" Looking at Huang Lili who looks like a snake and scorpion, Haotian smiles, looks at her calmly and continues: "there are hundreds of acupoints on human body, but there is one acupoint that even the most powerful doctors in modern times don''t know. Only a few people know this acupoint!" "The person who knows this acupoint is basically a criminal officer in ancient prison. This acupoint is very secret. Once stimulated by something like the tip of a needle, it will enlarge the human body''s sense of touch and pain nerves by dozens of times, which can maximize your sense of touch." "In other words, usually, if I flick you gently, you won''t feel much!" "But once the acupoint is stimulated, even if it''s just a little touch, you''ll be in agony!" "Usually you don''t feel itchy or painful. After the development of this acupoint, you will feel like you''re in pain." "You say, what kind of feeling would it be if, after I stimulated this acupoint on your body, I would then inflict a sentence of torture on you?" Haotian looks at Huang Lili with a shallow smile, but his words make people shiver! "Lingchi, originally one of the most cruel and painful punishments in ancient times, was sealed up because it was too inhumane!" "Sir, let me do it. I like to do things like torture." Now. After Haotian''s death, Yu Jin comes out slowly with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. In his hand, he already has an eight centimeter silver needle. "Don''t let her die too soon!" Haotian said calmly, tone is very light, very light, even can be said to be gentle, but in his eyes, but with a touch of incomparable ice cold. Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded respectfully, then picked up the silver needle in his hand and licked it. On his firm face, he showed a smile of evil Charm: "you can rest assured that she will not live like death!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 "Haotian, what do you want to do?" "This is the Huang family. Dare you move me? If you are happy, you may be merciful and spare your life. Otherwise, you don''t want to walk out of our Huang family alive! " Haotian''s words make people shudder just by listening to it. Therefore, when she saw Yu''s ban, Huang Lili''s face suddenly became colder, and her jade back felt chilly, just like being in an ice cave. "Somebody "Take these two men down for me!" One side of the Yellow court see the situation is not right, immediately yelled at the next people. Huang family is worthy of being a big family in the south of the Yangtze River. When Huang Ting opened his mouth, hundreds of tall and powerful people sprang up around him. Each arm of these people was very thick and long, with a cold face, dark skin and big body. At first glance, he was the main one who often fought. Hundreds of people surrounded Haotian and Yujin in groups, which can be described as a wall of human flesh, impenetrable, and each of them has a fierce face, just like a wild wolf. One step, one step toward Haotian and Yu ban. Ready to take them down! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Well, Haotian! I know that you must be very angry now and would like to cut me into pieces. But if I stand here, what can you do for me? " Looking at her own people and surrounding Haotian, Huang Lili covers her red lips with a very proud smile. Her beautiful eyes are full of inappropriate snake and scorpion venom. "I''m the one who will move!" "Not even Jesus!" Looking at the people around him, Haotian smiles coldly. Then, his eyes are cold and he raises his right foot, just like holding the sky and falling, gently stepping on. "Bang!" A huge, dull voice rang out. Then, an invisible wave, like a wave, spreads around. Accompanied by this wave, there is a very powerful force that shakes the mountains and rivers, dominates the mountains and rivers, and is extremely cold. Ordinary people are hard to reach, let alone resist! This force, as if it was interesting, attacked those around us as soon as it came out. "Bang bang......" less than a second. Those who were still ferocious just now, like the fine sand on the beach, were shaken out directly by this force, just like the leaves blown down by the strong wind. Fall on the ground, ribs are broken, crying father and mother. Suddenly. On the vast open space. Only Haotian stands with his hand in hand, and Yujin is respectful. Both of them are like giant heaven, standing with this! "This When Huang Lili saw this, her beautiful eyes almost didn''t jump out. In her eyes, she was full of horror. The whole person was scared, as if she had seen a ghost. What kind of means! Is this TM''s.. Still human? Before, Huang Lili had heard that Haotian''s ability was extraordinary, not ordinary people could defeat him, but, unexpectedly, Haotian could be so powerful. In the clear, we can bring down hundreds of enemies! Subconsciously, Huang Lili''s steps begin to retreat. She wants to escape from here. Stay longer! She is... Very likely, will... Die! ! "want to go?" Haotian sees Huang Lili''s small movements, and suddenly raises a smile of evil charm on her calm face. "Kneel down!" Suddenly, Haotian issued a burst of drink, like thunder, deafening! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 With Haotian''s command. On his body, a sudden burst of desperation over the world, like a mountain top, surging, no one can rival, just like the heaven and earth cage, Huang Lili was covered with death. At the same time, along with the sound of Haotian, Huang Lili suddenly felt her body stiff, and she stopped her steps. She was short of breath and her delicate body trembled. At the moment, she felt that Haotian was not alone at all. But a leap in the nine days above, the world''s dragon, he is high, king in the world, incomparable. At the same time. He thought it was the one who suppressed the evil spirits of the eighteen levels of hell. The statue of God in prison was majestic, which made people crawl and frighten. "Damn it. You want me to kneel down!" Huang Lili is biting her silver teeth and trying to control herself. She doesn''t let herself be intimidated by Haotian''s momentum and does not let herself kneel. However. Her weak will, in front of Haotian''s domineering momentum, was not a little bit. Her body was shaking, just like being pressed on by an invisible mountain. Huang Lili''s knees trembled, and then slowly bent down, she began to kneel down to the ground. "Lily!" Seeing this, Huang Ting immediately stood up and prepared to help her. However, as soon as he got up, he had not yet taken his steps. Suddenly, a strange figure flashed by like a sting. He blinked his eyes and appeared in front of Huang Ting, and then kicked him down. Yu ban, the right foot dead step on the chest of Huang Ting, let it not move! "Don''t worry, old man. You haven''t arrived yet." Yu Jin''s face is evil and charming. He looks at Huang Ting, and his eyes are cold. "Let go Huang Ting kept struggling, but his strength lies in the front of the ban, which is not worth mentioning. Who is Yu Jin? He is the head of the seventh army of Qianlong in the north. Although he is a foot, but can suppress Huang Ting, have no way! "My cousin is the leader of the dragon group. If you dare to move us, you will die miserably if he comes later." Huang Ting looks fierce at Yu ban and roars. He''s a big shot! At ordinary times, when was he trampled under his feet, and when did he suffer such humiliation? "Really, I''m scared to death!" Yu Jin hears the speech, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and his heart is angry and smiling. Little Yang Ling, let alone Haotian, is, and has never put it in his eyes! Huang ting and others. He even regarded them as gods and regarded them as saviors. Yu Jin really didn''t know how to evaluate them. Is it ignorance or stupidity? One foot will Huang Ting kick down again, no move ability, Yu ban a flash, then came to Huang Lili''s body. "Nice to meet you, Miss Huang." Yu Jin took the silver needle and went to Huang Lili. At the moment, the latter was kneeling on the ground with a pretty face, which was already very twisted and looked like a ferocious evil spirit. She kept struggling to get up. However, her body, as if pressed a whole Mount Tai, let her not move at all. "Asshole!" "Haotian, don''t be arrogant. If you really dare to move me, later, when my uncle Yang Ling comes, he will certainly not let you go. At that time, you will surely die miserably!" Looking at Yu Jin''s malicious smile and the cold shining needle in his hand, the oriole''s heart was suddenly flustered. However, she still pretended to be a tough one, and she threatened with restraint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 "Ha ha!" Yu ban gave a cold smile. For Huang Lili''s words, he did not put it in his heart at all. He took up the needle and inserted it into Huang Lili. It was as fast as thunder. After a second, the needle had fallen on the strange acupoint. At the same time. Yu Jin takes out a sharp dagger and gently melts a wound on Huang Lili''s face. Suddenly, the blood flowed down her white cheek! "Ah. But. Now! Huang Lili felt her face as if she had been crushed by a knife switch countless times. She felt the tearing pain like the tide. She felt that there were tens of thousands of ants biting her face. This kind of feeling... I can''t bear the pain! Great pain, Huang Lili broke down in an instant! The tears in her eyes, as if no money flow out, her delicate hair, also become as messy as weeds, now she, where there is just that kind of noble appearance. Now she, like a drowned in water, hard to see, very sad. And the pride and disdain in her eyes, at the moment, is completely replaced by fear and pain! She may, did not expect, Haotian actually has the courage, dare to fight her. At the same time, she also understood that Haotian just said a lot of bluff, that can increase the pain of strange acupoints, really exist! "I haven''t inserted it for a long time. It seems that I remember the position of acupoints correctly!" Seeing this, he could not help nodding and laughing. "How are you feeling, OK?" Haotian stands in front of Huang Lili and looks down at her with a smile on her face. "Asshole, you''re dead, Haotian, you''re dead!" "My uncle is coming soon. You dare to treat me like this. If he sees it, he will certainly tear you to pieces!" Huang Lili, looking at Haotian with twisted eyes, looks ferocious, just like a female dog, barking wildly. Now she, it seems, is both horrible and miserable! The blood from the wound on her face has covered half of her face. In addition, because of the huge pain, her face is very distorted, and her veins burst out, making her look like a ghost crawling out of the foul ditch. "Gu..." seeing this, Tian Xiong and others couldn''t help swallowing several saliva. Their bodies trembled and subconsciously retreated, like lambs surrounded by wolves, shivering like cicadas. Deeply afraid, the next moment, Yu ban will use this method to deal with them. Now, their only hope is that Yang Ling can come early and solve the two villains Haotian and Yujin here. "Boom, boom..." it was just when ban was about to make another stroke on Huang Lili''s face, there was a sudden roar outside Huang''s house. Then, after hearing the violent friction between the tires and the ground, the roar stopped, thinking that the car should have stopped. Someone''s coming. Who could it be? "Cousin!" "It must be Yang Ling. It''s my cousin. He''s here!" Huang Ting, who was lying on the ground, struggled to get up. After hearing the sound, his angry face suddenly burst out a voice of incomparable joy and cheered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 meanwhile. Huang Ting looked at Haotian and Yu Jin''s eyes, and became proud and fierce. He roared loudly: "Haotian thief, my cousin is here, so prepare to die!" "Uncle!" "Is uncle here?" At this time, Huang Lili, who had been in a state of unconsciousness, also woke up. She quickly raised her head and her eyes were full of joy. She gritted her teeth, endured sharp pain, and looked at Haotian with a venomous look. She said coldly from her mouth: "Haotian, wait till you die. My uncle is coming. Later, I will give you back the means you used on me. I will cut off your hands and feet, blind your eyes, deafen your ears and cut off your tongue And then I will keep you in the dung pit, so that you can''t survive or die! " Huang Lili, worthy of being the daughter of the snake and scorpion, is much better than Haotian in torturing people. Compared to ruthless, relative to her, Hao Tian Tian is a little self pity inferior. Haotian hears the speech, just a faint smile. Then he slowly turned around and looked at the movement of the door, his face raised a trace of shallow smile, whispered: "the protagonist is coming?" Seeing this, Yu Jin stopped and put the knife away. Then he turned around and looked at Huang Ting, who was standing up. He said with disdain: "your cousin is here. Go and welcome him in. I want to see what he can do to us!" "Arrogant, wait for your death!" Huang Ting can''t help but yell and scold. Then He staggers over, picks up Huang Lili, whose face is bloodstained, and runs unsteadily towards the door. And Jiang Weitian Xiong and others, are closely behind them, full of joy toward the door. Finally... It''s time for them to wait! They waited for the stars and the moon, and the great savior of the moon finally came. The arrival of Yang Ling. Undoubtedly, Jiang Wei and others relaxed a lot, but also gave them a dose of force. This is just a big piece of good news for them. "Yang Ling, you choose to live or die!" Yu Jin looked at the door coldly, his eyes relaxed, and he said with an indifferent face. "Bang!" There was a big bang. Huang ting and others have just arrived at the gate. The gate is pushed away from the outside. Then, a crisp sound of leather shoes rings. Then, a man of about 40 years old, wearing a black suit, walks in with a heavy complexion. The man, although the appearance is ordinary, but rises actually has one kind lets the human heart tremble domineering. Behind him, there were more than a dozen people with low complexion, who were also rich. A group of people, mighty walked in! And in the head of the man next to, there is a tall and straight figure! He is a man with a big body and a keen eye. The mouth of his hands is full of calluses. At first sight, he is a person who often practices martial arts from other countries. His momentum is also penetrating. He is Longlin! As for the people next to him, needless to say, we all know that it must be Yang Ling! "Master, you have already arrived inside first. You should understand what to do!" After entering the door, long Lin then said with great care at the side of Yang Ling. "I understand. Thank you very much, brother Lin. if you go to plead with the army master for me, I will certainly satisfy him!" Yang Ling smell speech, eyes become some dignified, nodded back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Longlin saw the appearance, nodded with satisfaction. Yang Ling and his old friend had the feeling of being born into death. Therefore, he took great pressure to help him to ask for love with Haotian. "Remember, to do things to be determined, the army leader, not ordinary people, in front of him, must not have the fluke psychology, can not perfunctory him!" "Otherwise, even if the tap appears, I am afraid that you can not be guaranteed!" Longlin continued to remind. "Brother Lin, I understand that without saying more!" Yang Ling nodded heavily. For Haotian''s reputation. Yang Ling is naturally as thunderous as a ears! This God of war in the Jedi world, who is invincible, is a God who is not afraid of heaven and is not afraid of the earth. In front of him, no matter who the enemy is, how powerful, how many, not a failure, or a flight. The soldiers under his command are like wolves. They are very powerful. Among the three armies, they are the strongest for him! How dare he fool him! "Cousin, you''re here at last!" Out of the hall of Huang Ting, a glimpse of the team recently Yang Ling, immediately excited to speak loudly, tears in a whirling, almost did not cry out. Immediately, he met with respect, just facing the two people, and some frightened face, now, is full of smile and pride. I want to come in Huang ting. As long as Yang Ling arrives, then, Haotian two people must have death or not! "This gentleman is......" Huang Ting''s eyes suddenly fell on Longlin, looking at some familiar eyes, but he could not think of who he was for a while, and immediately asked Yang Ling in doubt. This gentleman, can walk with Yang Ling side by side, certainly not a common role. And he looked, extraordinary, majestic, at first glance is a big man, so Huang Ting, appears very humble. "He is Longlin!" Yang Li looked at Huang Ting, and said a word coldly, and then walked in. "Longlin?" "Dragon leader!" And behind him, Huang Tingxian was a little Leng, then he responded, and then the eyes of the joy is even more, for the Dragon Lin, he knows one or two. I know, he is the leader of the dragon group, like Yang Ling, and he is also the leader of the Dragon Group on the south side of the Yangtze River. Before, Yang Ling said he was in Longlin, he thought that there was a contradiction between them. Now, it seems that he guessed it wrong. Immediately, Huang Ting bowed down and said to Longlin very flatteringly: originally, you are the Dragon leader. Your name has long been heard of. I have seen it today. It is really extraordinary. The Dragon leader is indeed a very high-quality one "It is a pleasure for me to come to my Huang family. Please come in, please!" Tian Xiong and others, like Huang Ting, constantly compliment Longlin, but they are very happy. Originally, a Yang Ling is enough to clean up Haotian. Now there is another dragon forest. Now, they want to be immortal, just afraid it is difficult! Face the compliment and flattery of the public. Longlin seemed very calm, just a indifferent smile, see not to see them the same, followed Yang Ling walked in. In Longlin''s view, these people are enemies of the army leader. In this case, they are all going to die. Hello to the dying, isn''t it a waste of energy, so he chose to ignore. Seeing Longlin so proud, Huang Ting''s face is a bit unnatural, but he soon recovered. He dare not give Longlin a little face. After all, the other party is the leader of the dragon group. If he wants to kill him, it is as simple as killing an ant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Following Yang Ling, Longlin and others, they entered the hall. Huang Ting''s face was slightly unnatural because of Longlin''s indifference. However, he soon recovered. Then, he ran up to catch up with Yang Ling and said with a smile on his face: "cousin, you came just in time. Two maniacs broke into our house, not only hurt me, but also tortured lily. You can make decisions for our cousin!" "Is it?" Yang Ling smell speech, complexion is still calm, he said a light, and then continue to walk toward the sky. "Yes, later, you must help my cousin. I will teach you a good lesson, that arrogant boy!" Huang Ting is complacent and arrogant. He doesn''t notice Yang Ling''s face. Compared with the past, it''s not right. At the moment, he is imagining that Yang Ling will defeat Haotian and then they will torture him to death. "Group leader Yang!" "Group leader Yang!" When they saw Yang Ling, they immediately bent down and began to salute respectfully. Everyone''s face was full of flattering smile. For Yang Ling. They admire and awe from the bottom of their hearts. After all, this one. That''s the leader of the dragon group. For these streetlights, Yang Ling is just like the bright moon in the sky. It''s their elusive existence! Let them, have to be so humble and respectful. Yang Ling saw the situation, just a light glance, not sad or happy, even did not respond to a word, continue to walk towards the inside. Seeing this, they did not dare to be angry. They just lowered their heads and followed him like a follower. "Cousin, that''s him!" After entering the hall, Huang Ting took the lead, pointed to Haotian and said darkly to Yang Ling: "you must help me teach him a good lesson!" The rest of them nodded their heads in succession. At the same time, the eyes of Haotian were full of bitterness and cruelty. "Oh." Yang Ling smell speech, just light nodded. Then, he looked up at Haotian and found that although Haotian was just standing there quietly, he felt like a bright moon in the clouds. He had a strange light on his body, just like standing out from the crowd. Worthy of the world''s unparalleled God of war! Just standing there, without releasing any momentum, has this kind of demeanor, which really makes many people sweat! After a deep look at Haotian. Yang Ling did not dare to have slightest slightest neglect, he gently tidied up his dress, to ensure that his appearance was not disrespectful, and then, with a face of respect, walked past. "Army..." Yang Ling walks to Haotian''s body and bends slightly. Just as she is preparing to salute, Huang Lili, whose face is covered with blood, suddenly jumps out! "Uncle, you should teach him a good lesson. It is he who let his staff scratch my face, and let me experience the kind of tardy pain of him!" "They stimulated a acupoint on my body, which made the pain increase countless times. You must teach them a good lesson and let them be two animals. Life is better than death." Huang Lili is surrounded by Yang Ling, chirping and saying that she would like to cut Haotian two people into pieces! "Shut up!" Yang Ling was scared out of her wits when she heard the speech. Suddenly, she faced Huang Lili with a cold face and burst into a drink. Then she waved and let her subordinates take her into custody. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Who is Haotian? He is an invincible God of war. He dares to call him a beast. Even if you have a million lives! That''s not enough to kill! After taking Huang Lili down, Yang Ling, immediately respectfully, knelt in front of Haotian on one knee: "Yang Ling has met Mr. Zhang." "My niece did not know your identity and bumped into you. I don''t know what you are going to do with it!" "Sir said, let her, life is not like death, enjoy the pain of thousands of cuts!" Yu ban looked at Yang Hu faintly, and then his face was cold and stern. "This Huang Ting, who had followed Yang Ling in, was elated. When he saw Yang Ling walking towards Haotian, his face became more crazy. His eyes were full of malice and schadenfreude. In his opinion, the reason why Yang Ling walked toward Haotian must be to attack them. As the leader of the dragon group, once he takes action, Haotian and others must be dead without life! It''s not just him. Tian Xiong and others behind him also think like this. Yang Ling makes a move. Haotian must be forced to stop! So, every face of them is full of smile. And when they saw Yang Ling''s action, all of a sudden... They were all muddled! The eyes almost fell off! They even see that Yang Ling takes Huang Lili in custody and asks Haotian what to do with it. What''s the matter! How... It''s totally different from the script they imagined! "Yang Ling, what are you doing?" At the moment, Huang Ting doesn''t call his cousin any more, but calls him by his first name. He looked at Yang Ling, a face of doubt, eyes, is full of muddled forced color, completely do not understand, Yang Ling this is what. He pointed to Haotian, very gloomy, angry said: "he is our enemy, you should deal with him, how to arrest Lily!" "Yes, group leader Yang, this Haotian is just a lawless maniac. He has been in Xingyi recently. He has committed crimes and is unscrupulous. There are at least thousands of lives lost under him!" "His crime is so great that it needs to be severely punished!" One side of Tian Xiong and others, also fanning the flames, said, facing Haotian, is a burst of accusation, would like to criticize him as a perpetrator. Suddenly, Haotian immediately fell into the situation that thousands of people pointed to. "Pa!" Just then, a crisp clapping sound rang through the hall. All of a sudden, Jiang Wei and others were so frightened that they almost fainted. Their mouths were wide enough to plug an egg. I see. Yang Ling took back her hand and looked at the red face of Huang ting. Her eyes were very calm and she said with gnashing teeth: "cousin, usually, you do evil in my name. In the face of my aunt, I don''t bother to argue with you. I open one eye and close one eye. After that, you can take care of Huang family so well, which is enough to prove that you have some talents!" "But you still forget my warning and advice to you "The world is big and big. Even for me, it''s just a drop in the ocean. Some people, not only you, but also I can''t afford it!" Looking at Huang Ting, Yang Ling looks sad and resentful. Her eyes are angry and helpless. Although, before he came, he had already decided to destroy his family. However, no matter how to say, Huang Ting is also his cousin and his closest relative. Therefore, he is still a little impatient. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Although he is the leader of the dragon group, in the eyes of outsiders, the power is already overwhelming and few people can reach it. After all, he still has the power of life and death, and can act first and then. However, the person standing in front of him is higher than him. Face Haotian. Even if he was a dragon group, he had to bow down and bow down to worship. Even though, his heart is very unwilling, very unwilling. However, there are some things that he can''t help, and he has to do them. Otherwise, he is the one who died! "Yang Ling, what''s wrong with you?" Huang Ting covers his face and looks at Yang Ling in a puzzled way. He can even say that he is a little angry. He doesn''t know why Yang Ling didn''t start with Haotian, but he did it to him and Huang Lili. "Cousin, why do you do this?" "Why don''t we fight our enemies, but attack our own people!" "Why?" Yang Ling''s face moved and she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then he looked at Huang ting and asked seriously, "cousin, do you know why I came to your Huang family this time?" "Do you think I''m here to worship my aunt, to help you eradicate the enemy?" "No!" "I''ll be back this time!" "I came back for no other purpose, just to help, Mr. Haotian, to eradicate you!" "Cousin, your wealth can''t be used up for several lives. Why do you have to deal with Lin Yan? You can even deal with him. It''s good to take his property. Why do you have to kill people and kill people "This,..." Huang Ting looks ashamed when he hears the speech. Lin Yan is not only a promising young business genius, but also a kind-hearted entrepreneur. What they have done is really not authentic. "Uncle!" "It''s just a Lin Yan. If you kill him, you''ll kill us. Are you going to fight us for him alone? We are your relatives. Blood is thicker than water!" Being held in custody, Huang Lili is also at ease. She looks at Yang Ling and asks in an incomprehensible way. They have been looking forward to the arrival of Yang Ling, who will be the Savior. Now he is here. However, he did not help them to deal with Haotian. Instead, he pointed his sword at his own people. Why? This. Maybe Huang Lili, if you want to live forever, you can''t understand it! "Just a Lin Yan?" Yang Ling heard the speech and shook his head in agony. He didn''t expect that until now, Huang Lili had not awakened. "Yes "Lin Yan is nothing, but do you know that he has a family member, who can be proud of the world and dare not even provoke our leader?" A light glance at Huang Lili, Yang Ling''s eyes, full of disappointment. Then, he turned around and looked at Haotian with his hands on his back. He bent down and said respectfully, "Sir, what do you want to do with them?" When Haotian heard the speech, his indifferent face raised a slight smile. In his deep eyes, he was full of evil spirits, and his lips were light: "nothing, just want them to live worse than death." "To tell you the truth, your niece is so powerful that she even angered me. Qiantong acupoint, as the leader of the dragon group, you should know that I have already let Yu ban stimulate it!" "Next, you will make her feel what it is called, real life is not like death." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "Qiantong point As the leader of the dragon group, Yang Ling must have known about this acupoint, which was the most important acupoint among ancient punishments and the most peculiar acupoint on the human body. However, due to special reasons, this acupoint is not recorded in all medical books. Therefore, in today''s society, even the most powerful doctors, whether Chinese medicine or western medicine doctors, few people know this acupoint. Once the acupoint is stimulated by sharp objects, the pain of the human body will be magnified countless times. The ancient penalty officials even used this acupoint to deal with spies and extort confessions by words and deeds. After stimulation of this acupoint, 11 of 10 people can not resist. That kind of pain into the soul feeling, no one can resist! "Remember, I want to hear her sad cry!" After Haotian said a word lightly, he glanced at the Dragon forest that followed Yang Ling, and then he took Yu ban out. Although Lin Shilu followed, Haotian didn''t let her in, but let her wait in the car. Haotian still didn''t want her to see something. It was too cruel! "It''s up to you!" "Remember, don''t be unkind, or you will know the end!" Long Lin looked at Yang Ling and couldn''t help. After saying a word, he respectfully ran out and caught up with Haotian. At this time, however, Lin Shilu has come to the door. "Jiang Wei, Tian Xiong, Zhao Kuang, you didn''t expect that the Savior you have been waiting for for is as vulnerable as a mole ant in front of us." Lin Shilu, looking at these people angrily, sneered wildly. He thought that his amiable and helpful brother was killed by these people mercilessly. Lin Shilu wanted to cry. I wish these people would be cut into thousands of pieces to avenge Lin Yan! Looking at the indignant Lin Shilu, Tian Xiong and others, their hearts are gnashing their teeth with hatred. If it was normal, they would have rushed up and given her a few big mouths. But. Now, they don''t have the guts. One by one, they are submissive, standing in the middle of the corner, quiet like a cold cicada. "Yang Ling, why, why are you like this? Haotian''s hateful thief, what kind of infatuation soup has been poured into you and what benefits have been given to you? Why do you want to help him?" Huang Ting looked at Yang Ling''s hysterical roar. "My mother, but your aunt, she loved you most in her life. Can you do that to her?" Huang Ting looked at Yang Ling and said very reluctantly. Even if you arrived at this moment, he did not understand why Yang Ling would help Haotian and deal with them. "Do you think I want to?" When Yang Ling heard the speech, she looked at Huang Ting angrily and almost roared: "do you think I want to do this? It''s not you, do you know? Do you know how the people you offend exist with? " "He can''t even provoke me. If I don''t do what he wants, even I will die!" "What''s more, all these things were done by you and planted by you. Therefore, who made you so greedy is your own. You can''t blame me or others." "You are the ones who do everything for yourself. This is called planting evil causes and eating evil results." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 At this time, Yu Jin, who followed Haotian out, suddenly came back. He took a knife in his hand and handed it to Yang Ling. "Take her to the top of the building, where it is high, the voice can be heard far away, so that the gentleman can hear it!" Finish saying, then sprinkle ran walked out. "Take her up!" Looking at the knife in his hand, Yang Ling''s face sank to the water. After half a sound, he said to the people behind him. "Uncle!" At this time, Huang Lili, who was originally noisy, suddenly quieted down. She looked at Yang Ling in despair and asked seriously: "even if you want to attack us, please let us die to understand, OK, that Haotian, what''s his identity in the end, why do you fear so much, even if you don''t mind "He?" Yang Ling slightly a Leng, looking at a dead face of Huang Lili, can not help but slightly sigh, some can not bear. Immediately, he said sadly: "I can only tell you that his identity is something you can''t believe. It''s not only me that dare not provoke. Even if it''s our leader, when facing him, we should be polite and tolerant." As the leader of Qianlong in the north, Haotian has one million soldiers, which is invincible in the world. And he. Although he is the leader of the dragon group, and his power is inclined towards the public, in front of Haotian, he is just like a street lamp and a bright moon, which is not a level at all. So, he is right to say so. "Really because of him!" Originally, Huang Lili was just a tentative question. In her mind, she was still very hard to believe. Yang Ling did this because of Haotian. She thought there were other reasons. "Impossible, impossible!" "He''s just the adopted son of the Lin family. He''s a waste who doesn''t even know his own parents. Besides, he''s only been away from Xingyi for five years. How could he get to the point where you can''t even get in touch with your uncle!" Huang Lili, biting her red lips and shaking her head madly, is full of incredible color in her eyes. She broke her head and couldn''t imagine why Haotian became so strong, with the status and background that even Yang Ling couldn''t afford! Looking at the lost Oriole and the pale Huang Ting, Yang Ling shook her head helplessly, and then one after another took Huang Lili to the roof. As for Jiang Wei and others. At the moment, is also powerless collapse on the ground, a look of dejected, eyes, full of emptiness and fear, at the moment. There was only one thought in their mind: "it''s over!" "It''s all over!" Even Yang Ling can''t deal with Haotian. What else do they take to fight Haotian? At the gate of Huang''s house. There are many luxury cars, each of which has a value of more than several million. If you look at it, there are at least hundreds of cars. You can imagine how much contacts and influence the Huang family has gathered. And these, it is he dare to attack Lin Yan, destroy his capital and confidence! But. At the moment, the magnificent Huang family, however, seems to be a little depressed, very quiet, the huge Huang family, there is no lively noise. What came was just a burst of hysterical wails, very sad and miserable. Just like, the flesh and blood into the oil pot, it seems to be experiencing the most painful thing in the world. The voice is familiar to all of you. It''s Huang Lili''s! At the door of Huang''s house, standing there is a very proud figure, just like the strong bamboo on the green hill. His hands are on his back, his head is raised gently, and his eyes are slightly closed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Haotian carries his hands on his back. Standing quietly at the door of Huang''s house, his indifferent face is very calm, but his eyes are moist. In his heart. I can''t help but think of my life with my elder brother in the past. I think of my elder brother''s care for him and his tireless teaching. I can''t help but think of their mischievous mischievous work together, catching fish in the river and catching birds and eggs in the mountains. Past heavy, floating in the heart. Suddenly, a wisp of warmth, from Haotian''s eyes, along his cheek, slowly slipped down. "So it is "I still have tears!" Feeling the warmth on his face, Haotian couldn''t help asking questions in a soft voice, his voice was a little hoarse. "Lord of the army!" Seeing this, he looks at Haotian with some worries. In his heart, he is full of anger. He is still, for the first time, to see this arrogant, invincible man, showing such a fragile expression. Maybe. In this world, only family members can make Haotian so. Lin Shilu, on the side of "Xiaotian.....", could not help whispering. Miaoman''s beautiful eyes, straight looking at Haotian, revealed a touch of heartache, she knew that this seemingly strong figure, carrying too many things! "I''m fine!" Haotian slowly opened his eyes, the tears in his eyes had already disappeared, his face, once again, restored the ancient indifference. And on the face, that wipe warm, has already been steamed dry, as if, never appeared. The dead are gone! Big brother has gone. This is an indisputable fact! Indulge, Haotian cultivates to connect with the heaven, and has the skill of opposing the heaven. He has no choice but to do so. He can''t change anything but accept it! And he can''t stop because of this. His path has just begun. In the future, there is still a long way to go. Now. Br after that, we have nothing to do with Mr. Lin''s family. We have nothing to do with him "Yang Ling, at least he is also a group leader. Why didn''t the old man Long Sheng come to tell me about this, but you came forward?" Haotian glanced at Longlin and said faintly. "Some time ago, something happened to Ren family in Kyoto, which has a great impact. Our leader is dealing with this matter." Speaking of this. Long Lin''s face showed a trace of dignity: "eight ancient Wu clans, living in seclusion for many years, generally do not care about the world, ignore the world. This time, I don''t know why Ren''s family made such a big noise, and their attitude was very tough and refused to compromise. Therefore, our leader is worried about this matter." "What''s more, as far as we know, the Ye family of the eight ancient Wu clans seems to be a little restless." "Oh "So, are you going to fight them?" Haotian suddenly got interested. He raised his mouth slightly, looked at Longlin and asked, "your dragon head, how many people did you take this time to the east?" "A regiment!" "You also know, magic is the capital, the leader, do not want to make a big noise chat!" Long Lin bowed his head back. As he said that, his face raised a trace of indignation: "this time, the Ren family is really too much, although they are the ancient Wu family, and even control the summer, but it was hundreds of years ago, now it is a new era, the people are the masters of the house, it is not their era!" "They even said that in those days, our dragon group and all the regiments were just their dogs!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "Yes." Haotian hears the speech and suddenly raises a cold smile on his face. Ren''s words not only scolded the dragon group, but also scolded their major military regions. This is contemptuous of them! "Isn''t Xuanyuan''s family also in the magic capital? In this regard, they didn''t act at all?" "Xuanyuan''s family has no action at present." Long Lin shook his head and said. "It seems that the play has begun!" Haotian looks leisurely, eyebrows slightly pick, looking at the horizon light smile way. Eight ancient Wu clans have been handed down for thousands of years. If they can survive ups and downs without falling, they can guess how strong their strength is. As for their details, it is impossible for others to know how deep they are except themselves. This incident. Just let the old man Longsheng try these so-called guwu clan water for Haotian! Just then. Has been high wailing, suddenly stopped, think it is Yang Ling stopped! "Uncle!" "Enough, enough, you do not torture me, I beg you, let me go, please, I do not want to die, you let me go, I am your niece!" On the roof! Huang Lili, kneeling on the ground, looks like a ghost with empty eyes and helpless begging for mercy from Yang Ling. As Huang Lili said. She really didn''t want to die. She is a big miss of the Huang family. She has a lot of glory and wealth. She is a princess and a pearl. What you want, come and go when you call! This kind of life, for many people, is just a dream to have, and she can enjoy it every day. She doesn''t want to lose this wonderful life. She hasn''t enjoyed it enough. "This... I don''t want to do that either." Yang Ling looked at a decadent face of Huang Lili, looked at her sad face, lifeless face, had to, helpless sigh. "If you want to blame, I blame you for taking one more step. You are already very rich. Why do you want to do this?" "This time, you have made a terrible disaster. Even my uncle and I have no way. Do you know what kind of status is Haotian?" "He?" "Isn''t he an orphan, a waste adopted by the Lin family? What kind of identity can he have?" "Uncle, in the end, why do you want to help him, or even fear him, even if you don''t want to fight us?" Huang Lili raised her miserable, bloody face and tried to open her eyes. Looking at Yang Ling, she asked. Her eyes were very hot, saying that she was eager to get an answer. "He is the Lord of the north and the king of the Qianlong army!" "The Supreme Lord of the army!" Yang Ling took a deep breath and said solemnly. "Master of the army "This...." "it''s impossible. His background has been investigated. He is just a wild species, an orphan adopted by the Lin family. How can he be the most powerful God of war? How can he be the Lord of the army!" Huang Lili learned about Haotian''s identity. All of a sudden, she fell into a panic of incomparable panic. She shook her head madly, her eyes were empty and dull, and she could not speak continuously in a low voice. "It''s hard to believe, but it''s reality!" "He is the leader of the three armies. He is the Supreme Master of Shura and the invincible army master who can cut through the Tianshan Mountains, destroy millions of soldiers and suppress the storm of the sun." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Speaking of this. Yang Ling was still a little angry. He looked at Huang Lili, but he said angrily: "tell me yourself. How many times have I warned you, but you just don''t listen to me!" "You have always felt that you are superior to your father. You are as unscrupulous as your father. You are even more rampant than him. Moreover, you are extremely vicious and narrow-minded. You have come to this day!" "Absolutely, it''s your father and daughter who have suffered for themselves and can''t blame anyone else!" "Me Hearing this, Huang Lili tried to argue for herself, but she couldn''t find anything to say. She was speechless. Because. Yang Ling is not wrong at all. Because of her strong family and strong background, she has always been superior and arrogant. In Huang Lili''s eyes, she is the best, and she must get what she wants. It is because of this, after being despised and hit by Haotian, she will have malice in her heart. It is also for this reason that Lin Yan died. Also contributed to the situation that Haotian is now strong enough to claim his life from them. Everything is just karma. After all, they have to pay for the evil result by themselves! Once upon a time. In Huang Lili''s opinion, Lin Yan is just a business genius, but there is no big picture. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Who can help her? She never thought of it. Haotian, an orphan who disappeared in Xingyi and was adopted by the Lin family, was just five years old. Unexpectedly, it has grown to an amazing and even unbelievable level. He unexpectedly, became one of the ten thousand, unparalleled, dominating the world, Shura supreme, invincible army master!!! All of this can only be said to be made by nature! "Next life!" "Remember what I taught you and be a good man." Yang Ling looked at Huang Lili kneeling on the ground. A trace of pity flashed in her eyes, but she held up her knife again. "Crash!" The light of the knife flashed, and the pool of blood came out. This knife, Yang Ling extremely hate, very fast, immediately, blood DC, like a fountain, warm scarlet blood, directly sprayed on Yang Ling''s hands behind the face. Suddenly, red spread his world, a strong smell, stimulate him, at the same time, he also felt a kind of incomparable chill, let him like a cold in the back, but he did not dare to speak, even move even dare not move! Slightly wipe off the blood on the eyes, looking at Yang Ling that strong figure, and his indifferent eyes, cold face, the eyes of this man, full of fear. Sure enough! Group leader Yang is a cruel man. Even his own niece, can under such a cruel hand! With the blessing of Qiantong acupoint, the pain was like a storm. In an instant, it covered Huang Lili''s whole body, and then, she couldn''t help but send out more miserable wails and wails than just now. Huge pain, let her several want to faint in the past, but, the pain is like the tide, continuous. She has just passed out, but she will soon be awakened by the next wave of pain, and then she will continue to sink into this endless purgatory, suffering from pain, unable to extricate herself, and will never be able to survive. Seeing this scene, all the people around me are like cold cicadas. The faces of those people who followed Yang Ling were very solemn and trembling in their hearts. They did not expect that Yang Ling would actually attack his own niece. What''s more, they did not expect that his means were so vicious that they were really ready to inflict a thousand cuts on her like Yu Jin said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 "Lin Yan!" And in the middle of the hall. Jiang Wei, Tian Xiong, Zhao Kuang and others, after hearing Huang Lili, who was so miserable that it was like struggling in purgatory, everyone''s face became extremely ugly, as pale as paper, they clenched their teeth tightly, tried not to let their bodies tremble, and tried to suppress their inner fear. However, their legs still couldn''t help but tremble, and they were swallowing in their mouths... Yang Ling saw this, his face was cold, his eyes did not change, and the knife in his hand rose again. The light of the knife suddenly appeared. Another flash of blood! Then, there is a spatter of blood, leisurely sprinkled on the ground, reflecting a large area of blood red, like the late autumn, the sky''s red glow, looks, both beautiful, strange, very charming. "Ah Huang Lili, however, was no accident. She made a wail and wail, which was even more miserable than before. She knew that Yang Ling would never let her go. Finally. Huang Lili looks downstairs and looks at Haotian, whose hands are on the ground and her face is calm. She sighs helplessly. In the eyes, flash a trace of regret and resentment. Then, she did not know, where the strength came from, actually stood up directly, pushed Yang Ling away, and jumped down from the roof! "Bang!" A very dull sound sounded as if a heavy object had fallen to the ground. Then I can see that Huang Lili, like a glass ball, smashed straight on the ground, and then... Fragmented, dead without a whole body. Huang Lili, lying in a pool of blood, her eyes widened like a bull''s eye, full of reluctance and anger in her eyes. "Remember, go down and apologize to my big brother!" Haotian looks at Huang Lili who is dead in front of her. In his heart, Ren feels that she is too cheap. However, since the man is dead, he is not willing to pursue these. After taking a deep breath, Haotian slowly turned to Lin Shilu and said, "go back!" Lin Shilu takes a look at Huang Lili on the ground. Her eyes flash with unbearable color. However, after thinking of Lin Yan''s tragic ending, her eyes suddenly become firm again. After hearing Haotian''s words, she gently nodded, followed his steps and set foot on the return journey. "Lily!" Just then. Huang Ting suddenly rushed out and looked at Huang Lili, who was dead without a corpse on the ground. His face was filled with unparalleled sadness. His eyes were filled with endless pain and resentment. Now, he is like a wolf dog that chooses people to eat, which makes people fear. "Asshole, you can''t die easily!" Huang Ting, gnashing his teeth at Haotian, cursed with indignation. His eyes were red and full of hatred. He could not help but cut it into pieces. "I don''t know if I''ll die or not, but you should be down with your daughter soon!" Haotian slowly turned around and looked at Huang ting. He said in a domineering manner. On his indifferent face, he raised a trace of lonely evil spirit smile. After indifference, Haotian takes Lin Shilu into the car. However, before leaving, he suddenly lowered the window, looked at the top of the building Yang Ling, light said: "next, it''s up to you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Ten minutes later. Yang lingcai slowly walked down from the upstairs. Looking at the corpse of Huang Lili on the ground, Yang Ling''s face is not good-looking. Although it was he who just started, and when he was executed, his face was very cold and looked pitiless. However, after all, Huang Lili is his niece and her blood is thicker than water. Therefore, his heart is not as calm as he appears, he is still very uncomfortable! "Are you all right?" Long Lin came over and asked with some concern. "It''s OK!" Yang Ling smell speech, take a deep breath, heart restless mood down, some low said, face, raised a trace of bitter smile. After hearing the speech, Longlin sighed helplessly, and then said, "I know that you are very uncomfortable. However, this matter is entirely their fault. You can''t blame others. Speed will solve Huang ting. The momentum of magic city is very tense. We must quickly catch up with them. This time, Ren''s attitude is very strong. If we can''t do it well, there will be a big war!" "However, Xia is the most powerful organization in the family Yang Ling is very difficult to understand. "You don''t know. Our dragon group is really strong. However, many people don''t know how deep the eight ancient martial families can stand for thousands of years without falling down." "So, this time, we can''t really take advantage of Ren''s fight!" On the way. Yu Jin on the driver''s seat, suddenly very curious to Haotian, respectfully asked: "master of the army, you should know about the magic capital. What do you think about this? Can the dragon group beat Ren family?" "The dragon group is very strong. However, Ren''s family is not good at fighting. I think they will be defeated in this battle." Haotian said lightly. "Do you think the Dragon Group will lose?" Yu Jin was surprised to hear his words. "Eight ancient Wu clans, how strong are they really? Even the dragon group is not an opponent!" Yu Jian was very puzzled and surprised. He knew a lot about the eight ancient Wu clans, but he knew more about the strength of the dragon group. The dragon group can be called the strongest internal affairs of the summer. In fact, how terrifying it is. Yu Jian has learned from it. Although the dragon group is not a big deal in front of their Northern Frontier Corps, it is the best strength in summer and even in the world. How can it be that even a family can''t beat it! "You are too shallow for the strength of the guwu clan. They have been silent on this continent for thousands of years, and their details have become so thick that they are disgusting!" "The dragon group is very strong, but in front of these ancient martial families and legendary families, the strength of the dragon group is actually... Not strong!" "If that''s what you said, then if we compete with them in the future, won''t it be very low?" Yu Jin asked curiously. He knows that the army leader has a wish to wipe out the eight ancient Wu families. "One hundred percent, one hundred!" Haotian didn''t think about it, so he said. "Don''t mention the Ren family. Even if you add the Ye family, Xuanyuan family, and even the eight ancient Wu clans, I Haotian is confident that I can annihilate them all!" "After all, my goal is not only the land of Daxia, but also the vast sea of stars. In my eyes, the eight ancient Wu clans are just like the five families in Xingyi. They are just ants. They are not worth mentioning at all!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 On hearing the words, Yu Jin immediately showed a look of truth. In this world, if anyone could treat the eight ancient Wu clans as a matter of fact, it would be their military masters. Only their army leaders can say the eight ancient Wu clans, but the mole ants. "Lord, Mr. Lin''s business is almost over. Should we prepare for it?" Yu Jin asked respectfully. "No hurry!" Haotian said softly, with a calm smile on his face. In this era, there is no doubt that there must be fierce fighting. Ren''s family is just a bird in the sky. Xuanyuan''s family and ye''s family will certainly make great moves. Haotian has been able to foretell the future wind and rain! Next. It must be the situation of a hundred schools competing for hegemony. "It''s not easy to show up too early in this era. The world is very big, and maybe there are forces we don''t know about. Although we are in the north, we are not afraid of anyone!" "But as the saying goes, a gun hits the head!" "Sometimes, it''s better to be steady!" Haotian was very deep. He closed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "we are not in a hurry to participate in this matter. Let''s first look at the battle situation of the dragon group and Ren''s family. I''d like to see how strong the ancient Wu clan is in the legend!" "Go back After the Huang family was settled today, the big brother''s business was almost over. The next step was to clean up those little fish and shrimps. Haotian''s heavy mood is a little consolation. Although, Haotian still thinks that it is a little cheaper for her to let Huang Lili die like that, but she is also punished. A man dies as a lamp goes out. The elder brother has gone. Even if he tortures Huang Lili a thousand times, it is impossible for him to revive! Huang Lili is dead, Haotian is too lazy to investigate. However, the rest of the people, Haotian, did not intend to let them go so easily. He would let them taste despair and let them try. Every day and night, they were frightened and indulged in panic. Sometimes, it''s easy to kill a person. And the most desperate thing for him is to let them know that they will die, but they have no way to escape. This feeling. It''s more painful and cruel than asking them to die. And this... is Haotian''s punishment for them! ... Huang family. And before the lively, jubilant scene, completely different. Now the Huang family, like a mass grave, has fallen into a dead silence. All the people in the Huang family are lowering their heads and shrinking in the corner. A pale face, full of despair and decadence. And Huang Ting, the owner of the Huang family who has just returned to the scene. At the moment, she is sitting on the head seat, her eyes are blank, and she is looking at the ground, covered with white cloth, and she is still in her eyes. His heart, as if it had been taken out, was too painful to breathe! As for Jiang Wei, Tian Xiong, Zhao Kuang and others. Originally, because of Yang Ling''s arrival, he would help them solve Haotian''s problems, and then they could enjoy their life peacefully. And. Now, the reality, is to give them a lesson, let them up to now, have not fully reacted! Who among them can know. Yang Ling came to Xingyi this time, not to help them, but to help Haotian and deal with them. For Haotian''s sake, Yang Ling even fought with his relatives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 "Miss''s body, are you ready?" Huang Ting''s eyes are blank, looking at a housekeeper under the seat and asking questions gently. The latter heard the speech, immediately bowed his head, said calmly: "home master, has been sorted out, all the broken limbs are recovered, but because the damage is too serious, I am afraid it can not be stitched." "So... Miss... She... Has no whole body." Hearing the speech, Huang Ting''s face turned white again, his chest was sweet, and he almost spit out a breath of scarlet. He sighed helplessly and then said bitterly, "OK, I know!" "You go down, remember, do well the affairs of the young lady. This girl likes to show off before she is alive, and she can''t be wronged after her death." "Brother Huang!" "What shall we do?" At this time, Jiang Wei raised his head and looked at Huang ting with hope. Yang Ling is no longer reliable. Now their hope can only be placed on Huang Ting''s body! Hearing the speech, Huang Ting immediately raised a bitter smile on his pale face. At the moment, he was no longer proud and confident. The whole person seems to have lost the backbone, just like a sick disabled person with no dignity to speak of. Huang ting and Ken said helplessly, "what can I do? I''ll wait until I die." Yang Ling has no way to take Haotian. What''s the use of him! "Can we do nothing but sit and wait for death?" Tian Xiong and others, face color becomes very ugly. "Otherwise, what can we do?" "Even Yang Ling has to bow down to Haotian and submit to him. In his eyes, we are just ants. Now, the only way is to escape!" "If you want to live, you can escape. The farther you escape, the better. Escape Xingyi and escape the summer!" Huang Ting said with a dispirited look. Huang Ting''s words immediately seemed to wake up the man in the dream. Jiang Wei''s face suddenly raised a color of joy: "yes, we can''t fight against Haotian, can''t we still hide?" "We have so much money. Even if we don''t have Xingyi any more and go to other places, we can still live happily. As long as we get abroad, Haotian can''t do anything with us even though he has long hands!" One side of Zhao mania, smell speech, but sneer: "Jiang family leader, do you really think you can escape, even group leader Yang, is not Haotian''s opponent, we can imagine how strong his strength is!" "By his means, we can be killed in Xingyi without knowing it. The reason why we didn''t die is that he wanted to torture us and play with us." "It''s like a cat playing with mice. When he''s tired and tired, it''s time for us to die!" "Yes "You can''t escape. Don''t be paranoid and wait for death!" Just then. In the depressed hall, there suddenly sounded a very dignified, very bold and rude voice, which suddenly appeared, scared people, the body trembled. Then. People saw Yang Ling, walking forward, a cold face, slowly walked in. He looked coldly around the crowd. Then he put his eyes on the head seat, and his face was miserable. "Yang Ling!" Huang Ting looked at the man who came in and became very angry. His eyes were full of resentment. However, after a moment, he suddenly calmed down again. There was a trace of helplessness and resignation in his eyes. "Cousin, I''ll take you on the road!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Yang Ling looked at Huang Ting, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. His face was very complicated. He walked to Huang ting and pulled out a cold shining knife. "I have said many times, many times, to make you happy, you are already very rich!" "Why do you harm others for the sake of those interests? But you still can''t suppress your inner greed, and you are extremely indulgent to Lily. Therefore, you have developed her lawless character!" "That''s why it caused today''s disaster!" "So, you may be a good housekeeper, but you are not a good father, let alone a good man!" Yang Ling said bitterly that if he could, he really didn''t want to do so, but at the moment, he really had no way. "Can you tell me his identity?" "At least... Let me die to understand!" Looking at the knife in Yang Ling''s hand, Huang Ting''s body trembles slightly. He wants to escape. He doesn''t want to die. What he subconsciously is the resistance of life. But, he knows, he can''t escape! Therefore, he showed a wry smile on his face. Even if he escaped under Yang Ling''s hand today, he could not escape Haotian''s hand. Therefore, he wanted to die to understand that knowing Haotian''s identity could make Yang Ling so afraid. "He..." "he is the supreme of heaven and earth, the incomparable glory of the bright moon, the shining sun, moon and stars, and the invincible existence destined to overlook all things!" Said. Yang Ling took a knife and went up a few steps again to Huang ting. However, he did not have a small hand immediately. His heart was hesitant. Finally... Yang Ling put the knife on Huang Ting''s knee... "cousin, don''t worry. I''ll take care of what happens to you and Lily!" "Is there no room or way?" Huang Ting holds the last glimmer of hope and raises her dead eyes, looking at Yang Ling. "No!" Yang Ling shook her head in a dignified manner. "I dare not violate the will of that one in any case, and I dare not perfunctory him, so... " you go! " Yang Ling said, some helpless sigh, the voice also can not help but bitter low rise. He is the leader of the dragon group. His power is so great that no one can match him. He has never been so bent and helpless as he is now. But. In front of the world''s supreme, he can only bow his head and bend his body! There''s a saying that''s right. In the eyes of the strong, there is no seat for the weak. In the past. So, he''s been set up by Lin. And now the Huang family, like Lin Yan before, is also weak. They just meet people who are stronger than them. So now, it''s their turn! "If so... Then we will trouble you with our affairs." Hearing the speech, Huang Ting was silent for a while. Finally, he gently picked up the knife, some trembling said, look very sad. "No trouble!" "This is the only thing I can do for you Yang Ling took a deep look at Huang Ting, shook her head helplessly, and then turned to leave. ... after Yang Ling left. On the first seat. Huang Ting looked at the knife in his hand, revealing a very decadent smile. "No idea." "I can''t believe that I''ve come to such a miserable end even now when I''m rich and noble in Huangting!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Wanton laugh. Ten minutes later. Huang tingcai stopped, and his face, in this moment, as if he was more than ten years old, looked incomparably embarrassed and unbearable. After a little calming down. Huang Ting looked at Jiang Wei and others, and said slowly: "gentlemen, this is the end of the matter, and I have nothing to say. Huang Mou, let''s go first. You can... Seek more happiness for yourself!" Said. Huang Ting bit his teeth slightly, and a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes. Then, he raised his knife and pulled it quickly at his neck. "Crash!" One. All of a sudden, there was blood. The scarlet blood, like raindrops, is full of water. Like the autumn leaves, and the colorful summer, falling to the ground. Splash out, one after another enchanting flower bud, looks, very beautiful, but also seeps. "Brother Huang!" "Master Huang!" ... Jiang Wei and others yelled in shock, their eyes full of panic. Their eyes are very sad. Not for Huang Ting, not for his death, but for himself. Because Huang Ting died. It means that their last straw is gone! It''s over! Now, it''s all over! Their hope, completely lost, they, seem to... Really can only wait to die! "No!" "I don''t believe it!" "I''ll go right away. As long as I escape Xingyi and go abroad, I''ll find a place where no one knows me!" "I don''t believe it. He is so strong that he can find me!" Looking at Huang Ting who died in the first seat, Jiang Wei, like a mad dog, yelled wildly. He grabbed his hair and quickly rushed out of the Huang family. "Run away? I''m afraid... Everything is just in vain! " Zhao Kuang looked at the bloody Huang ting in his neck. His eyes drooped slightly. On his old face, he raised a trace of bitterness in the house. Then he shivered and walked out. And Tian Xiong behind him. It is also like a puppet, lifeless, eyes are not God, wobbly followed out. As for the rest of the people. It''s also a boom. As soon as Huang Ting died, all their hopes were gone. Now, they have fallen into endless panic. Want, is a word: Escape!!! ... here is the gentleman''s Academy. After returning to the villa, Haotian closed his eyes slightly and quietly waded on the bed, intending to have a rest. Now, big brother''s problem has been solved almost. The next step is to solve those rotten fish and shrimp. For them, haotianzuo let Qianlong Wei, who was stationed in Xingyi, to block all the way out of Xingyi. Anyone who saw the Lin Yan incident left. No need to report. Kill directly. Therefore, Haotian is not worried at all that they will flee Xingyi. Because, they can''t escape! Just as Haotian closed his eyes, his mobile phone rang. Haotian took it out and found it was Yao Zhenghao''s. Last time, after the Chinese Academy of Sciences, he exchanged contact information with the old man. Haotian didn''t want to give it to him. However, there is a saying good, eating people''s mouth is soft, holding people''s hands short. He took other people''s jade pendant, and it was not good for him to do things too well. Slightly hesitated for a moment, Haotian still connected the phone. "Hello." "Is this Mr. Haotian? Are you free?" He just got through to the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Although Yao Zhenghao is an elder and has been in a high position for a long time, he still has a weak tone when facing Haotian. "What can I do for you?" Haotian didn''t exchange greetings with him and asked directly. "Well... Nothing. I just want to invite you to dinner. I haven''t got a good party with you since I left last time." Yao Zhenghao said in a low breath. "Eat?" "If it''s just for dinner, it doesn''t have to be!" Haotian eyebrow micro Cu, then, straightforward refusal way. With that, Haotian is ready to hang up. At this time, Yao Zhenghao immediately said, "Mr. Haotian, wait... Wait a minute!" "Mr. Haotian, can''t you give me a thin face?" Yao Zhenghao asked with some perseverance. "Sorry, I''m not in that mood!" Hao Tian''s face was cold and indifferent, and he said without any emotion. "Er..." over the phone. Yao Zhenghao''s face was suddenly slightly stiff! To tell you the truth, as the former speaker of the parliament, he has been wandering the rivers and lakes for so many years, but there are not many people who dare to speak to him like this and do not give him face. But think of Haotian''s strength, and he can let long Lin treat him as respectfully. Yao Zhenghao still put up with it. Immediately, he continued to say, "Mr. Haotian, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I have something I want you to help me. I hope you can look at that jade pendant and help me. After that, I will be very grateful." Haotian heard the speech and was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth coldly: "OK." As the saying goes, good! Eat people''s soft mouth, take people''s hands short. At the beginning, he took the jade pendant and accepted his granddaughter as a registered disciple, but in fact, he did not give people any real benefits. Now, the other side encountered difficulties, if he ignored, to some can not say in the past. Soon. Haotian came to the hotel where Yao Zhenghao held the banquet. Heaven and earth. One of the most luxurious hotels in Xingyi City. Most importantly, it is not the industry of the five families, so it is unique among the numerous luxury hotels. Also very few people, can not be shocked by its luxurious decoration and noble temperament. This hotel is also the only industry of Yao family in Xingyi! I haven''t arrived at the hotel yet. But the flow of people at the door of the hotel has begun to flow in an endless stream. The parking lot and entrance are full of all kinds of luxury cars and sports cars. It''s not the same as a general hotel. The design of heaven and earth is very original. Whether on the fountain or on the wall decoration, its decoration style is different from other hotels. It''s like an ancient castle. Although it looks not dazzling, but that noble decoration, but has been showing its luxury and extraordinary. Looking at the luxurious hotel in front of you. Haotian smiles and doesn''t care much. He starts to walk in. At this time, a didi car suddenly stopped beside him, almost splashing dust on Haotian''s body. Hao Tian sees this. Frown a little and turn around. First of all. What you see is a pair of red high-heeled shoes and meat colored stockings. It''s as white as snow and very delicate. It''s the kind that can play for years. Then. Haotian saw a full-bodied woman with protruding front and back, wearing a very coquettish split skirt. She had a cigarette in her mouth and a gauze hat on her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 After walking down. Sexy woman, it is very natural to cuddle a hair, and then red lips slightly disappear, jade hand gently take down the cigarette from the mouth, gently spit out a mouthful of white smoke. Then he twisted, his full round buttocks, and began to walk. Every time a woman walks, her hips will twist out a beautiful flower. And her red high-heeled shoes, gently stepped on the ground, like the murmur of the stream, very enchanting. The woman quickly came to Haotian''s body, looked at him, and found that his clothes were very ordinary, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. Ordinary clothes, ordinary pants, ordinary shoes, it seems, is not fashionable at all, even some retro old-fashioned. All this shows that Haotian is a poor loser without money! The woman looked at Haotian and took back her eyes. However, she looked at Haotian and was looking at her all the time. Suddenly, she said coldly, "what''s the matter?" The voice of a sexy woman is very haughty with a feeling of "superior". Haotian saw this, slightly frowned, but looking at the didi car that had left, he calmly took back his eyes, and faintly replied, "it''s OK!" The sexy woman hears the speech, snorts, then raises her head, looks like a noble and elegant white swan, then twists her graceful posture, and goes towards the hotel. Haotian looks indifferent and walks in. Not a few steps. The sexy lady stopped suddenly. She turned around and looked at Haotian coldly: "what are you always doing with Miss Ben?" "What?" "Want me wechat, want to bubble me?" "You don''t piss. Take care of yourself. Do you deserve it? I''m a person who can earn five figures a night. It''s several times your salary." Sexy woman, with her chest up, looks down at Haotian and says. Haotian hears the speech, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. He slowly raised his head, looked at the sexy woman, and then lips gently opened, light said: "I did not follow you, I just, also want to go in just!" "In?" Sexy woman smell speech, slightly a Leng, immediately as if heard the world''s most funny joke, crazy laugh up, flowers and branches trembling. "Do you know where this is?" "This is heaven and earth!" "It''s one of the most luxurious five-star hotels in Xingyi. Everyone who can buy here has a worth of at least one million yuan. If you order a glass of wine in it, it will cost tens of thousands of yuan." "What are you, and you deserve it?" The woman looked at Haotian with high eyes and low hands. She was very contemptuous and said sarcastically. Haotian hears the speech. Just a cold smile, neither angry, nor answer her, he gently glanced at the sexy woman, and then as if nothing happened to cross her, and then walked into the hotel. "Hum, lousy loser, it''s obvious that I want to see my mother beautiful. I expose her and lose face and refuse to admit it." "Wait, you lousy loser, you''ll be thrown out by the security guard later!" Sexy woman looks at Haotian indifferent facial expression, the heart can not help but some points, once again export sarcastic way. Then, she twisted Miaoman''s waist, swayed her round buttocks, like a Donald Duck, followed Haotian''s back and walked towards the hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Just then. At the entrance of the main hall of the hotel, a middle-aged man in a luxurious suit is looking around. When he saw Haotian walking along, the latter first looked at the mobile phone and confirmed it. Then, he picked up the mobile phone, sorted out his clothes, and then raised a smile on his face. He ran towards Haotian respectfully and bowed down: "it''s Mr. Haotian!" "Old Yao, it''s time for me to wait!" The middle-aged man in a suit salutes Haotian respectfully and greets him. Then, he bends down and reaches out his right hand to greet him: "please follow me!" Man in suit, with that, he led the way in front of him. Haotian, on the other hand, was slowly following him. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word, and his face was very calm. This scene. Is completely ridiculed Haotian that sexy woman saw in the eyes, suddenly... She was silly! Her red lips, covered with thick powder, were wide enough to fill an egg. And the cigarette in her hand, also unconsciously, fell down. After about ten minutes. She just reacted, and then she said in a dull voice, "this... How can this be possible? What is the status of this lousy loser? Can the general manager of heaven and earth come to meet her?" She works here. In short, miss. She must have known the man in suit just now. The man named Liang Fu is the general manager of the hotel. It is also because of Liang Fu. Therefore, the sexy female host, will be so shocked and surprised. As the manager of the heaven and earth Hotel, Liang Fu''s status has been very high, and behind him, there is the northern territory of Yao''s home. In Xingyi City, there are not many people who can let him meet in person! Under the leadership of Liang Fu! Haotian followed him all the way, and soon came to a very luxurious and elegant box. "Mr. Haotian, you are here at last!" In the box. As soon as Yao Zhenghao saw Haotian, he immediately got up to greet him and respectfully invited him to his seat. "You don''t have to say the extra words!" "Come to me. If you have anything to do, you can tell me directly." As soon as he sat down, Haotian said directly, without any delay. "This..." hearing this, Yao Zhenghao''s face suddenly changed. He sighed helplessly, and then he said in a low voice: "this is the thing..." "At that time, I offended many people in order to become the speaker of the Parliament and to develop the Yao family. One of them was defeated after fighting with me for several years." "After that, he withdrew from the magic capital and disappeared for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared again some time ago." Speaking of this. Yao Zhenghao''s face immediately became extremely dignified: "in the past ten years, he seems to have encountered some kind of adventure and learned an amazing skill. Ordinary people can''t get close to him at all. He solved my hundreds of people in a few minutes!" "Oh." "So, this man has some skills!" Haotian smell speech, eyes slightly narrowed, to some of the interest. It can solve hundreds of people in a few minutes. In this way, this person''s ability is certainly not small. His martial arts realm, at least, should have reached the innate realm, otherwise, it can not be achieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 But that''s it! Haotian is calm, but Yao Zhenghao is distressed. "It''s not just some skills. It''s said that he used to be a teacher, but now his martial arts cultivation has reached the realm of decadence. There is no match in the world!" "Transformation from the world?" Haotian hears the speech and raises his eyebrows slightly. "Yes Yao Zhenghao nodded heavily. His face was very dignified and decadent. He said: "moreover, he has given me a battle note yesterday. Tomorrow afternoon, he will come here to find me. If I don''t fight, he will fight against my family and pursue our Yao family''s people endlessly." "Mr. Haotian, please help me this time." Yao Zhenghao looks forward to Haotian. Just then. The gate was opened again, and Liang Fu came in with two men. The people who come here are old and young. Less than 20 years old, looks like the age of Haotian, more than 20 years old, is a girl, slim, sexy and plump. The old is an old man. White eyebrows and white hair, it looks very tough, there is a kind of fairy feeling. "Master Hu!" After that, he met Yao Zhenghao with a heavy face. See this. Haotian, who was originally indifferent, suddenly burst out a trace of coldness in his eyes. As soon as he saw Yao Zhenghao''s action, he immediately knew what he was thinking! Originally, Haotian thought that Yao Zhenghao asked him to come to help him deal with the man. Now it seems that he was wrong. The real protagonist is probably master Hu. But he was only invited by Yao Zhenghao for a rainy day. Think of here, Haotian''s mouth raised a trace of evil charm sneer, however, his heart, but did not care too much. This is the best. Since he is not the protagonist, then he should be regarded as coming to see the play. This time. It''s like returning his gift of jade pendant. Although strictly speaking, he accepted his granddaughter as a registered disciple, he had already returned his affection to others, and he did not owe him any more. It''s just. Next time...... if Yao Zhenghao wants to invite him again, I''m afraid... Will not be as easy as today! "Well!" Old man, Huck nodded haughtily as if to say hello to Yao Zhenghao. Then, he held his beard and glanced around him gently. When his eyes fell on Haotian, he suddenly frowned and his eyes became calm. All those present, those who touched his eyes, bowed their heads and avoided. And this kid, unexpectedly a face of indifference. In the face of his fierce momentum, he was not only not afraid, but also very calm and calm. Seeing hooker''s eyes fall on Haotian. Yao Zhenghao, immediately walked up to him, pointed to Haotian and said with a smile: "master Hu." "Mr. Haotian, he is also a warrior. His accomplishments can be described as earth shaking. I invited him to help him cope with the battle tomorrow." "A little boy can be called a gentleman?" Huck from smell speech, extremely disdainful smile, tone is very contemptuous, completely does not put Hao Tian in the eye. "The young people nowadays are really more and more disrespectful. After learning a few tricks, they dare to come out and dominate in the river and lake. They dare to call themselves mister. It''s beyond their capacity." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "The martial arts are divided into four levels: the postnatal, the inborn, the decadent and the divine realm!" "The warrior will not say it the day after tomorrow." "As for the innate, this is a very general statement. As long as a warrior cultivates to a certain degree, his elixir will produce genuine Qi. Anyone who can produce genuine Qi can be called a congenital warrior!" "This kind of warrior can hurt people in the air, pick leaves and resist the enemy with Qi." "All the martial arts who can reach the innate level will have great power in one move. If they have the way of ten thousand jin, they can produce huge power in every move. Ordinary bullets have no effect on the congenital martial arts." "And the one who breaks away from the martial arts is more superior to the one who is born with martial arts. Do you think that the one who breaks away from ordinary martial arts is powerful?" "Is it so terrible? Is this still human?" Hearing this, Liang Fu showed an incredible look. What hooker said was beyond his cognition. It was hard for him to believe that human beings with flesh and blood could reach the level he said. Huckcong, looking at Liang Fu''s shocked look, flashed a trace of ridicule in the depth of his eyes. Then, he stroked his beard, lifted his legs, and went to the ground. He stepped on it fiercely! "Bang!" A loud noise, like thunder. In an instant, the whole hall was shocked. Suddenly. All they felt was the movement of the eardrum, and there was a huge tremor around. Then they saw that there was a footprints more than ten centimeters deep at Huck''s feet where he had stepped. Footprints, deep into the ground. And this floor is made of the hardest stone and concrete. Whether it is tough or hard, it''s very strong. Even if it''s a bullet, it''s not sure it can get in. Yao Zhenghao, however, is just a kick. It can be trampled through, leaving such a footprints behind, which shows how terrible his power is. "Goo!" Suddenly, Liang Fu was in an uproar and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looks dull, looks at the footprints on the ground and stammeres: "good... Very powerful!" "What is this?" Just then. Hukecong''s disciple, that girl, suddenly raised her head, just like a proud White Swan, and said with great pride: "my master, it has been several decades since I stepped into Defan, and now it is the middle stage of Defan. Let alone, this small concrete floor is a hard steel plate, which can be broken down by his old man with a single blow!" "Silk..." as soon as you say this. Liang Fu once again took a breath of cold air and turned into a strong man. It''s no wonder that the master of the house was so frightened. This time, he was really awed! "Master Hu is so powerful and powerful, I''m afraid he can be called an immortal!" Liang Fu looked at hukecong and exclaimed. At the same time, he stood up and respectfully saluted hukecong. At this time, Yao Zhenghao also looked at Hu kecong and said, "in this way, tomorrow''s battle will depend entirely on master Hu!" "Ha ha ha, easy to say, easy to say!" Huck picked up his tea and took another sip of it. But.... said, said. Hukecong''s face was suddenly a little embarrassed. His fingers gently stepped on the chair and knocked slowly. He said in a low voice: "in principle, we martial arts practitioners should take saving the world as our own duty and help you, the head of the Yao family, should also be a duty bound matter." "However, I come all the way from the west, and the other party is also a strong person, who is also very powerful..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Hu kecong, one sentence from the left and one sentence from the right, did not say it clearly, but we all know that he was asking Yao Zhenghao for benefits! Yao Zhenghao, who has become an expert in his life, naturally knows what he means. "Master Hu, don''t worry. How can I make you busy in vain? As long as you can help me drive away the powerful enemy, I will give you one billion yuan as a gift of thanks!" he said with a respectful smile "Billion?" Huck immediately raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. His haughty eyes narrowed into a line and said happily, "this is very good, very good!" Hao Tian, who sat down, almost didn''t laugh. The old man, with an air of immortality, spoke in a pretentious and dignified manner, but it was not for money. However, he did not care. Just, sit quietly, a small mouthful, a small taste of fragrant tea. It has to be said that Longjing, the West Lake, is much worse than his Tianxue tea, but it also has a different flavor. The fragrance of tea overflows all over the place. A shallow drink will make you feel comfortable and calm. Now. Yao Zhenghao suddenly winked at Liang Fu, who suddenly understood. Then, he went to the corner, took out a mobile phone and said coldly, "let them in!" Then there was a clear footstep. Outside the door came the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground. Then the door opens. In came a large group of gorgeous women in silk stockings and high heels. "Master Hu." "These are the princesses in our hotel. They are the most beautiful. Who will accompany you tonight?" "They will serve you comfortably, and you can also have peace of mind tomorrow." Yao Zhenghao said respectfully to Hu kecong. As a man, he naturally knew the truth, so he looked at hooker from the eyes, suddenly showed a trace of men understand. Huck''s eyes narrowed slightly, then nodded with satisfaction. Then he stood up and looked at the women. Finally, he directly selected six plump chests. Now. Haotian couldn''t help but ask, "master Hu, as a man of practice, shouldn''t you cultivate yourself? And there will be a big war tomorrow. If you choose so many, will your body be too laborious, will it affect you?" Huck''s face became a little ugly from his speech. Then he raised his beard, looked at Haotian, and said coldly: "ignorant child, I''m hooker. Why should I explain to you?" Yao Zhenghao is wrong about what he sees. Suddenly, he came out again and cut off their sight. Facing Haotian, he said respectfully, "Mr. Haotian, would you like to choose one?" Haotian''s face was slightly coagulated, and he felt a little dull. How could he look at these mediocre and vulgar powder? Therefore, he was ready to shake his head and refuse. And it was just then. When he suddenly saw one of these women, who had a deep head, a voluptuous, voluptuous, very sexy woman, he suddenly changed his attention. This person, no one else. Just before, at the door, to Haotian, the sexy woman who made a mockery. Bai Jie in the crowd also saw Haotian. Her ruddy mouth was very big. Her eyes were almost falling off. Her eyes were full of incredible color. Although she had just seen Liang Fu come to meet Haotian, she was still holding a fluke. Maybe she was wrong. That''s not manager Liang at all! I didn''t expect it to be true! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 and. Not only Liang Fu, but also Yao Zhenghao. Moreover, he has great respect for Haotian. This guy looks ordinary and young. What is his identity. Yao Zhenghao should be treated like this. He is the son of a super aristocratic family in the magic capital. Come to Xingyi, play a pig and eat a tiger? Bai Jie thought in her heart. "Just her!" Haotian points to Bai Jie and says lightly. "Good!" Hearing this, Yao Zhenghao nodded and winked at Liang Fu behind him. Liang Fudun understood and then brought Bai Jie out of the crowd. The latter closely followed Liang Fu. His plump and delicate body could not help but tremble gently. He had no pride just at the door, just like a lamb into a pack of wolves, shivering and scared. Although Yao Zhenghao is not a local force. But he is also a famous big man, and he was born in Mordor and has a strong background. If he knew that he had just been at the door and ridiculed his guests. I''m afraid that ten lives are not enough to make amends... "good sir!" Liang Fu took him to Haotian. Bai Jie was pale and bowed his head. He said hello respectfully. His voice was very weak. He didn''t dare to see Haotian. He seemed afraid of being recognized by him. "Sit down!" Looking at the quiet if the white cicada, Haotian mouth slightly the same, some funny, but the surface is very calm said. "Thank you... Thank you, sir!" When Bai Jie hears the speech, her body trembles again. She slowly sits down. Her heart is full of hesitation and horror. She still dare not look up to see Haotian. After selecting the person. Yao Zhenghao asked people to serve them. They were all rare dishes. There were countless abalone and bird''s nest dishes. In a short meal, the value of the ingredients was enough for ordinary people to eat for ten years. After three rounds of food, five flavors of wine! A meal. It''s over soon. Then Yao Zhenghao arranged for everyone to have a rest. Hooker went to his room with a large group of big breasted girls. What surprised Haotian was that his female disciple also brought two small fresh meat with greasy dough. It seems that the master and apprentice love each other with the same temperament! Haotian smiles and brings Bai Jie to his room. "Sir, it''s my fault at the door. I''m asking you..." I just entered the door. Bai Jie raises her head, entangles her hands and looks at Haotian. She is very sad and ready to beg for an apology. "All right Haotian waves to interrupt. "There''s no need to talk about things at the door!" Said, he then lazily Wade on the bed, ready to rest. Bai Jie saw this, some incredible, she did not expect, she was afraid for a long time, Haotian did not care about her, so easily let her go. After seeing Haotian lying on the bed, she quickly and skillfully took off her clothes and showed her white and tender body with curves. She let her walk towards Haotian, holding him gently and moving her hands under him. "Go away!" Haotian didn''t move, didn''t even open his eyes, just said a light. However, his tone is very cold, scared Bai Jie immediately let him go, Jiao body fierce trembling, quickly stood up, naked body, like a stone statue, standing by the bed, dare not move. She looked at Haotian with a trace of fear and fear in her eyes and a trace of loss at the same time. Although she does not dare to say that she is extremely beautiful, she can be said to be from the upper class. However, Haotian has no desire for her at all, and even refuses to take a look at her. Bai Jie feels that her self-esteem has been insulted! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 the second day. There was a gentle breeze. Haotian wakes up before the first ray of sunlight comes in. Bai Jie, who is beside her, is naked, leaning against the wall and is sleeping soundly. Haotian didn''t wake her up, but after getting dressed, he went out and began to wash. There is no guest in the world today. Yao Zhenghao has asked Liang Fu to disperse all the guests in the morning, along with the ordinary waiters, leaving behind only capable bodyguards. These bodyguards have been arranged outside the hotel by Yao Zhenghao and controlled by all levels. Later, Yao Zhenghao brought Haotian and Huke from the main hall of the master and apprentice, and waited for the arrival of the enemy. "Master, sit here!" As soon as they arrived at the hall, the disciple of Hooker, with her master, still guided Liang Fu to the seat at the head of the main hall with her master. The latter, huckcong, did not feel that there was anything wrong with him. He raised his head, looked haughty on his face, carried his hands on his back, and directly crossed the crowd, just like the emperor of the previous dynasty, sitting on the head seat in a big and square way. Ignoring the crowd, he led his master to the first seat and sat down. The woman raised her head and began to observe in the hall. She found that, in addition to the first seat where Hooker was now sitting, the best seats in the hall were the two secondary seats next to the first seat. However, there are already people in these two positions. One is Yao Zhenghao and the other is Haotian. This woman, though arrogant, is not stupid. Yao Zhenghao, no matter what, is the master. They have already occupied the first seat of pain, and it is impossible to rob him of the second seat. In this way, it is too shameless for others. Since Yao Zhenghao''s position can not be snatched. Then, her eyes, can only fall on Haotian''s body, gently cast a glance at Haotian, the corner of the woman''s mouth slightly up, showing a contemptuous smile. Then, she raised her head, raised her eyebrows, swaggered and walked directly to Haotian. Then she said to Haotian in a commanding tone: "Hello, boy, I''m interested in your position. You can change it!" Yao Zhenghao looks a little ugly. Haotian was invited by him and is also a guest. Moreover, Haotian''s identity is not low. Originally, he invited Haotian and then asked Huke to follow him. It''s not right. For Haotian, it has been neglected. Now. If Hu kecong''s disciple would drive Haotian out of the second seat, it would be too bullying. He knew that Haotian''s temper was not good. In this way, there will be conflicts between them. On the one hand, there are young and promising young heroes with a big background, who can make Longlin respectfully treat them, and on the other hand, Hu kecong, a great master of his generation. On both sides, there is no existence that he can offend. Seeing this, Yao Zhenghao had no choice but to get up and prepare to give up his position in order to ease the impact and contradiction. But Yao Zhenghao has not yet stood up. Haotian stood up on his own. Surprisingly, he didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he laughed a little and went directly to the next position, giving up his original position to the woman. After the latter is seated. On the pretty face, immediately raised a trace of satisfaction, at the same time, she also did not forget to face Haotian, with a look of disdain. In her opinion, Haotian is a silver spear wax head. It''s too much to see and use! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "You''re a little self-conscious. You dare to match up with your husband. If you don''t give up your seat, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson to let you know what a martial artist is!" Maybe he saw Haotian too counselled. After the woman sat down, she couldn''t help but sneer at him. When Haotian hears the speech, he is indifferent and turns a deaf ear to it. He sits there quietly, just like a stone statue, indifferent to all living beings and has no feelings. It''s not Haotian who is afraid of her. Don''t say it''s her. Even if it''s her master, huckcong, in Haotian''s eyes, it''s just ants. If he wants to be her, one finger is enough! It''s just. He felt that it would lose his face to quarrel with such a person. The two masters and apprentices were of poor character and arrogance, just like two arrogant worms. If you care about such people, you are just asking for trouble. Haotian doesn''t pay attention to their need. With the crowd seated, Yao Zhenghao arranged for people to go on some things. Along with it, there is a gradual decrease in food. Time... Soon climbed to noon... at this time. At the end of the seat. Haotian, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his indifferent eyes. A delicate light flashed through his deep eyes. However, he closed his eyes again and continued to rest as if he had nothing to do. Time. In ten minutes. Now. Suddenly, there was a movement from hooker on the head seat. He slapped the table top fiercely, and his eyes were straight at the door. In the middle of the hall, there was a strong storm. At the same time. His body, also fierce to stand up, all over the body, full of a fierce tiger like momentum, in the eyes, is full of surging. Huckleberry, looking at the gate with a heavy face, said in a low voice, "here he is!" "Coming?" Liang Fu, a little surprised to stand up, he quickly took out his mobile phone, ready to call to inquire, outside has been arranged full of their people, if that person came. People outside should report to them. How come there is no news. At this time, outside the hall suddenly remembered a burst of fighting cry. Suddenly, Liang Fu''s mobile phone was taken back. At the same time, he looked up at hukecong, full of respect and admiration. He knew that huckcong was right, and people really came. Liang Fu, now he has great admiration for hukecong. He is indeed a great master of his generation. He can anticipate the enemy''s opportunities and judge his position by listening to his voice. He knew it in advance before anyone arrived! The power of God and man! But. Soon Liang Fu''s face became more and more dignified. His hands, even, could not help but clench them, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Listening to the sound outside the door, it seems that all the people who fell down are their people. This proves that the man is very strong! Now. Yao Zhenghao couldn''t hold his breath. His old face was full of sweat. He stood up and came to Hu kecong and said respectfully: "master, the enemy seems to be coming fiercely. Are you sure?" Yao Zhenghao asked with some uneasiness. "Ha ha ha ha!" After hearing the speech, Huck gave a confident smile, and then said with confidence: "master Yao, don''t panic. Today, with my husband here, no one in the world can move you!" Huck was very confident and proud. "That''s a nice outfit!" When Haotian heard the speech, he almost didn''t laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Hooker, it''s OK. Can hear the sound and distinguish the position. Can judge a person''s position by his true Qi information. However, Haotian can scan with divine sense, so he can feel each other ten minutes ago! What''s more, his divinity also explored. Although the opponent is a little weaker than hooker, the quality of his true Qi is several times that of Hooke. Moreover, there is a decisive momentum in his body. This is what hooker never had. If the two of them are against each other, Haotian, it is estimated that huckcong will be defeated, and it will still be a complete defeat! Three minutes later. The wailing and fighting outside the door gradually weakened. After more than ten seconds, the sound disappeared completely. In the air, there was a bloody voice. The atmosphere was quiet. Now. Not only Yao Zhenghao, but even hooker could not help wrinkling from his brow. There was a flash of dignified color on his face. Yao Zhenghao arranged the people outside. Huck has never seen, are first-class good hands, and the number is not low, their combined combat effectiveness, very strong. However, the other side, in a few minutes, can solve all these people, visible strength. Don''t underestimate it! This man is... A little strong! Among the crowd. Haotian is the only one who looks calm. He still closed his eyes, like a stone statue, sitting upright in his seat, calm. "Step on..." a few seconds later. The sound of footsteps rose. Outside the door, a burst of crisp, pleasant footstep sound, step by step, very rhythmic, indicating that the visitors are not slow. The sound was as beautiful as music. However, at this moment, it seems a little gloomy and strange, just like the lament in purgatory, one after another, like the evening drum and morning bell, striking in the hearts of people, as if to swallow them all. In the middle of the hall. At the moment, Yao Zhenghao, who had been the speaker of the parliament for many years, was shaking uncontrollably. A feeling called timidity grew in his heart. "Master Yao, don''t panic. No one dares to move you with me!" Huck was proud to speak again. His attitude was very arrogant and confident. However, his eyebrows were not able to help but wrinkle. To think of it, his heart, or some small worry, at least, not as confident as he appears. The sound of footsteps is getting louder and louder. Finally. A minute later. "Boom A loud noise, such as rough waves, wind howling. Thunderclap through the whole hall! Then. People can see that big iron gate is directly opened by people, but like a Wei thin leaf, it is kicked from the outside, rolled back, and finally inlaid into the stone wall next to it. Surprise! Then. The dust fell. And in this fog, a man, stepping on a leisurely pace, step by step, slowly walked in. His steps were light but steady. Every step on the ground made a crisp sound, and a wisp of white hair on his forehead floated like a willow in the air, which seemed a bit unruly. The visitor is a man. It seems that he is about fifty years old, not young! The face is very ordinary, belong to lost in the crowd, can not be found. However, his face is very rough, and the flesh on his face is very rough, as if he often dallies with something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Haotian knows that this is caused by the fact that he often uses sea salt to grind the washbasin. In this way, he practices foreign martial arts, which can improve his face''s fighting ability several times. Except for the strange face, his whole body is very ordinary. However, his eyes are very eye-catching. What kind of eyes are these! Like a tiger like a wolf! Also like a pair of eagle eyes, calm in the middle, with a trace of anger, people like falling ice cave, shudder! "You still come... Chen fan!" Yao Zhenghao looked at the visitor with a decadent sigh. His tone was a little low, and he slowly called out the face of the visitor. Come to smell speech, disdain a smile. He stepped forward and stood still. Then, he slowly raised his head and looked at Yao Zhenghao indifferently. His eyes were very calm. Then he opened his mouth coldly with a trace of hoarseness and a little chill: "yes, eighteen years ago, I''m back!" "Yao Zhenghao!" "Oh, no, no, no, you should be called old Yao!" Chen Fan looked at Yao Zhenghao, his eyes became incomparably cool, and his face was cold with evil charm. "You didn''t expect that, after 18 years, I chen fan came back again!" "Yes "I didn''t think of it." Hearing this, Yao Zhenghao''s face sank. After taking a deep breath, he slightly shook his head and sighed: "time flies. You blink, you and I are old!" "In the blink of an eye?" "Yao Zhenghao, this is eighteen years. For you, it''s a blink of an eye." "But..." "do you know how I got here?" The smile on Chen Fan''s face began to disappear. His face became extremely ugly. Then, his right hand shook slightly and his whole body shook. Chen Fan''s right hand five fingers slightly curved, eyes in the wanton all strong cold light, as if, in the winter of the stars in the same, let people feel like a cold awn in the back. Said. Chen Fan stepped forward. Then his right hand, like a silver hook, gently grasps his clothes, and then with a sad force and a slight pull, he suddenly bursts into pieces, and his coat breaks in an instant. Then, the scars on his body, which are just like centipedes, appear. There are a lot of scars on Chen fan. Dense like countless long insects, like cracks on the wall, it seems that there are at least dozens of them. Some of them were left by him when he practiced. Some of them were left by him against the enemy. Through these scars, we can imagine that Chen Fan''s life has not been good in the past 18 years! Look around. Looking at the startled eyes of people, chen fan gently raised his fingers and stroked the scars on his body. His voice was shaking and hoarse. "Do you know?" "Over the past 18 years, the scars on my body have been increasing. Every night, before I go to sleep, I will touch them like a child and look at them. My heart will be stronger." "However, in the next day, I will work harder to practice, to make myself strong, because in this way, I can go back to the summer, with the shame you once gave me, kill back!" "So!" "In the past 18 years, although every day of my life has been very hard, tired and desperate, just like in purgatory, I, chen fan, have survived!" "I survived, and became more powerful!" "No!" "It should be said that it is stronger than ever before!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 "There is a saying that is very good!" "Ten years of Hexi, ten years of Hedong, do not deceive the young poor!" "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!" "Yao Zhenghao, in those years, you robbed me of the position of speaker by relying on your Yao family. You let me flee in confusion and stay away from Daxia!" "Today!" "My ten li sword God, chen fan, will let you give me back ten times, a hundred times!" At the same time, chen fan''s intention to kill suddenly broke out, just like the top of Mount Tai. It was powerful and daunting. Then. Chen Fan''s right foot suddenly stepped on, just like a giant landing. "Boom A big bang!! Starting from the place where he settled down, a very turbulent air wave was raised with him as the center. The hard concrete floor was suddenly broken by Chen fan, and the pieces were like a huge wave rolling up and flying in the sky and scattered around. The whole hall was like an earthquake, shaking and collapsing. This scene, can compare yesterday hooker from that foot, shocked countless times! Liang Fu and a group of bodyguards in black, who have seen this kind of scene, scared legs tremble, face all white. Some of them were unbearable, even fainted. Even Yao Zhenghao, a big man who had experienced ups and downs, could not help but suck in the cold air when he saw this situation. He did not expect that today''s Chen fan is so strong, which can be called terror! With a single foot, you will have such power! This kind of means, I''m afraid, is close to the gods and ghosts! Haotian naturally felt such a big movement. Suddenly, his brow could not help wrinkling slightly. He had to admit that Chen Fan was really not weak. Of course, that''s all. For Haotian. No matter how strong he is, he is just a little stronger. If Haotian wants to kill him. Just... A finger can, between the sleeves, can let it, ashes! "Chen fan, you should understand what happened at that time. In fact, you were already on the wane at that time. Yes, I was elected speaker of the parliament by relying on the influence of our Yao family. But even without me, do you think that you can be elected at that time?" "Win the king and defeat the enemy!" "Chen fan, it''s been 18 years. Why are you so worried about it?" Yao Zhenghao sighed helplessly. Looking at Chen Fan''s appearance, he felt that he could not say. "Good!" "What a winner and loser!" Chen Fan listened to Yao Zhenghao''s words, not only did not feel relieved, but also became more gloomy. In his eyes, there was a trace of anger and shame, and a trace of firmness. Chen Fan stares at Yao Zhenghao! Chen Fan looked at Yao Zhenghao tightly, his body trembled slightly, and his ferocious scars floated up. His hoarse and low voice slowly vomited out of his mouth: "eighteen years ago!" "I lost to you, so you are me, and I am Kou!" "So, like a dog, I dragged myself away from Mordor!" "Now, after 18 years, I am not what I used to be. Today, let''s fight again!" "Look, this time, who is the king... Who is the bandit?" Talking. Chen Fan''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, he also takes a new step and walks slowly towards Yao Zhenghao. Every step forward, chen fan''s momentum is stronger, and the killing intention in his eyes is also strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "Don''t be wild!" "Today, with me, Hooker, from here, I see who you can do!" Just then. Hu Ke, on the head seat, suddenly raised his right foot and made a violent step on the ground. The ground suddenly burst. Then, like an immortal, he rose in a sad mood and fell in front of Yao Zhenghao. In front of Chen fan, blocking his way. "The man who has been transformed from the world?" Chen Fan looked at hukecong, who fell in front of Yao Zhenghao. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. However, the wine was soon hidden and escaped. On the contrary, he despised and disdained the wine. He looked at Huke from the same light. Chen Fan raised his head and looked at Yao Zhenghao''s disdainful mouth and said, "I said, how dare you wait for me here today? It turns out that you have asked for help!" "Sure enough!" "You are as incompetent as you were 18 years ago. You can only rely on the strength of others!" "But this time, it''s different!" "This time, whether you rely on the strength of your Yao family, or the strength of this strong person, it will be of no help in front of me!" Said, chen fan''s body, suddenly burst out, an unparalleled domineering momentum, like a sword soaring into the sky, unstoppable. "Arrogant!" Huck turned white with anger. No matter how he said it, he was also a great master of a generation and a strong man who had stepped into the realm of Defan for many years. This Chen Fan was just a younger generation, and his present state was just the early stage of his transformation. He even dared to be so rampant that he did not pay attention to himself at all. Huckcong, feel humiliated! Suddenly, he called out to the woman who was in the second seat: "Xiaoxiao, give me a good lesson, this guy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!" "Yes On hearing the speech, the woman in the seat immediately bowed her head and saluted hooker. Then she stepped forward to Chen Fan and looked at him coldly. Her eyes were full of fury and strong sense of war. Xiaoxiao has been following hooker since childhood. Over the years, under the careful training of hukecong, her martial arts cultivation has made rapid progress, and has come to the congenital peak. It is only one step away that she can achieve the goal of transformation. Of course. Although she hasn''t arrived at fafan, Xiaoxiao is still confident about her own strength. She has been practicing with her master for many years, and she has a lot of master''s Yuanyang genuine Qi in her body. In addition, she usually practiced hard to get the master''s true martial arts biography. Even if she was unable to deal with this early comer, she could at least remain invincible! "I dare to despise my master. If I''m not good, I''ll teach you a lesson!" With that, Xiaoxiao''s body moved, just like a bird startled by a swallow. After a flash, he raised his right fist and attacked Chen Fan''s face. Although she is just a girl, she does have some skills. Her attack means are very direct and simple, but the speed is very fast, like lightning, fleeting, blinking eyes, has come to Chen Fan''s face. "A man of congenital martial arts dares to show off his skills in front of me. He is really ignorant of his life and death!" Looking at Xiaoxiao, who has reached his face, chen fan''s eyes show a trace of contempt. His face is very calm, and his eyelids have not blinked. Then, he raised his fist lazily and met Xiaoxiao''s attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "Boom Both are very fast. Their attacks soon met. Instant. Around the two people, there was a huge wind wave, just like the sea stung, sweeping the whole hall. The windows were shaking, the tables and chairs were flying, and the dust was flying. It''s smoky. People can''t see clearly the situation of the two people in the center, just as they hold their breath and concentrate and prepare to observe carefully. "Click!" A clear and crisp sound rang through the hall. Listen... It''s like a bone fracture. Then, there was a very tragic howl, and then a figure flew back out of the smoke. This is no one else. It is Xiaoxiao who just attacked chen fan. "Pooh Xiaoxiao''s body, like a ball, flew directly out for more than ten meters, hitting the ground heavily, printing a shallow pit of human nature. At the same time, the huge force, her internal organs are damaged, she suddenly spit out a mouthful of scarlet. Pale as paper, cold sweat DC, a look is seriously injured, simply unable to rise again! Xiaoxiao''s face, full of beans big sweat, very white, face blue veins burst, constantly twisted, obviously very painful. Her eyes were full of fear. Her martial arts talent is undoubtedly excellent, otherwise Hooke would never accept her as a disciple, but also taught her the top secret two-day rest method, master and apprentice progress together. At this age, she reached the congenital peak. In addition to the teaching and hard training from Hooke, she also showed her talent in martial arts. Originally, Xiaoxiao thought that even if he couldn''t win chen fan, there was absolutely no problem with him. She has this confidence! But... now! A move. Just one move. She was defeated in the hands of Chen fan, and she was defeated miserably. There was no room for her to fight back. This blow not only injured Xiaoxiao''s body. Yes, her inner trauma is more serious. No matter what the outcome of the war, she will leave a shadow in her heart, which will hinder her future cultivation. It is impossible to say that her martial arts cultivation in this life will stagnate. At the same time, she also understood the popular saying in the river and Lake: all the ants are ants. It is true that those who are strong are beyond the scope of ordinary people. It is really... So terrible! "Xiaoxiao!" Looking at his beloved apprentice, chen fan, hit like this, Huck from the face, suddenly became extremely ferocious. Of course. At the same time, his heart began to be a little dignified. For the strength of his apprentice, huckcong is very clear, although Xiaoxiao is only a congenital realm, but her combat effectiveness has been infinitely close to the realm of Defan. Chen fan, obviously, is a martial artist who has just entered into ecdysis. Unexpectedly, he can easily defeat Xiaoxiao with one move. In this way. Although his realm is not high, but his strength, very strong! This! Standing behind them, Yao Zhenghao, looking at this scene, suddenly felt as if he had been hit by a bolt from the blue. At first, he thought that hooker could survive this disaster by virtue of his authority as a master and apprentice. However, now, to see that Hooke from such a respected disciple, chen fan was beaten to a serious injury. Suddenly. Yao Zhenghao''s heart began to tense up again, as if filled with lead. Today''s thing. I''m afraid... It''s hanging! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "Waste!" Looking at the miserable dawn on the ground, chen fan did not have a bit of pity on the jade color, very cold said, complexion, extremely disdain. He gently tidied up his clothes, patted the dust on his body, and then turned to look at hooker with a calm face: "old man, your apprentice is down!" "Now it''s your turn to solve the problem. I have to settle the old accounts with Yao Zhenghao, a trash." "Presumptuous!" "I''m a strong man in the middle of moufan''s life, but you''re only in the early stage. You dare to be so rampant. Today, I''ll show you what real strength is!" Huck was furious at his words. His face was cold, and he stepped on the ground heavily. All of a sudden, the floor under his feet exploded in an instant and printed a footprint, which was shocking. At the same time. Hukecong''s body has already rushed out, just like a tiger descending the mountain. His momentum is very fierce. The waves wash away. Huke from, raises his right hand, and kills Chen Fan''s neck. Kung Fu is killing skill! The real martial arts is like this. If you don''t, you will be killed. You must kill the opponent as soon as possible. As for the TV show, watch on the balcony, those, are routines. It''s all for children! Huckcong''s attack was full, fist like shadow, applause like thunder, momentum as heavy as a thousand li. Obviously, galloping for several meters, the murderous spirit is vertical and horizontal, which makes people feel cold. "That''s it?" Chen Fan sees this, extremely disdain, his cold smile. As soon as he stepped on his right foot, the dust was flying. At the same time, his body disappeared in the same place and turned into a shadow, fighting with hooker from. Both of them are strong, which can be said to be very terrible. A read between, then hit dozens of deference, the power is infinite. The two, one move in one form, act and act, are like the beginning of heaven and earth, the true spirit is washed away, Pengbai is like the sea, such as Qingtian building, frightening people. Fist style, leg shadow, flickering. Wherever you go, it''s like an earthquake, a landslide, a hard floor, easily marked out, a deep trace. Liang Fu and others looked pale with fear. He quickly gathered the rest of the bodyguards, surrounded Yao Zhenghao, deeply afraid of his loss. Yao Zhenghao is a warrior, so his performance is better than liang Fu. But the cold sweat on his forehead shows that he is very nervous now. The fighting was fierce. Two people, you punch, I foot, it seems to fight back and forth, equal. However, we have ignored one thing, that is, chen fan is only in the early stage of ecdysis, and Huck has been in the middle stage of ecdysis, he is higher than chen fan. The two seem to be tied, but in fact, Hooker has lost a chip! In these 18 years. Chen Fan practices hard every day and night. He often kills people and fights with others. Therefore, his strength grows up with every drop of his blood, sweat and scars. Therefore, his combat ability is very solid, very terrible, and his experience in the war is also very rich. What about hooker. Although he was older than chen fan, and he was also in front of him to become a monk. However, his comfortable life over the years has made him forget how to fight. This kind of comfortable life, like a cradle, let hooker from this adult, inside, slowly become a child! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 The two of them. One is like a lamb in a sheepfold, another is like a cheetah galloping on the prairie. Stand up and down! Sure enough... soon, about ten minutes later, chen fan suddenly raised his mouth and showed a cruel sneer. Then, a fierce real spirit burst out from his fist and hit hooker''s chest directly. "Bang!" The great force poured out and exploded in front of Hooker''s body. The latter, with a dull hum, turned white rapidly. Then, like a kite with a broken string, it was shaken out by this force! About three seconds later. Hooker from the body, heavy hit on the ground, directly hit a big pit several meters deep, and hooker from, like a dead dog, sink into it. "Pooh Hukecong, after falling into the pit, his eyes suddenly became incomparably lax, his face was as white as paper, and his chest hurt, and he directly vomited out a large mouthful of scarlet. "No!" "No way!" "How can you beat me? I''m the strong one in the middle of moufan, and you''re just a new comer!" Hooke from the pit, difficult to climb out, hair dishevelled, hysterical looking at chen fan, terrified to absolutely mutter. The appearance is very awkward, like a broken ridge dog, no longer the previous fairytale! "Who said that in the early stage of ecdysis, we can''t beat the middle stage?" Chen Fan smell speech, very disdainful, he looked at hukecong with contempt. "Yes, you have been in the world for many years, and you are even higher than yourself. However, if you think about it carefully, what have you done in these years? I''m afraid that you are all living in a state of drunkenness and death." "And I, although I have just entered the world, I am not as good at cultivation as you are, and I am not as good as you in the number of true Qi!" "But my cultivation is really grown up by my killing day and night. I am a wolf who will not die, and you will take off the wolf''s skin and become a sheep who can only enjoy the comfort." "How can a sheep win a wolf "Everything in the world is like this. If you are strong, others will be weak. If you are weak, others will be strong. Only when you are vigilant and urge yourself to become strong, can we be invincible forever." "Sheep with wolf skin removed?" Huck was stunned for half a moment. Then, he looks sad, indignant laugh: "yes, yes, I am a sheep!" "I am a sheep, a sheep that I have raised myself in captivity!" Behind you. Liang Fu is stupid, Yao Zhenghao is stupefied! Hu kecong, a great master of his generation and a master of the same name as Lei qianjue, has been wandering in the world for decades. When ordinary younger generations meet him at night, they respectfully call him old Hu. Such heroes, such arrogance. He was defeated by Chen Fan ten minutes later! He has been a strong man for many years! "I said, today, no matter who you ask to be a helper!" "No one can save you!" He walked from his back with a smile. In the eyes, the golden ferocious coldness and hatred. He studied hard for 18 years, for today! To be able to stand on the head of Yao Zhenghao one day and give him back the humiliation he brought to him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 After saying this coldly, chen fan carried his hands on his back and walked slowly towards Yao Zhenghao. His face was full of happy face, and his eyes were filled with linglie cold smile. "Chen fan!" For a moment. Yao Zhenghao''s face became extremely pale. At this moment, he seemed to be old for many years. The whole person seemed to be weak. He looked at Chen Fan tremblingly. Bitterly opened his mouth and begged for mercy: "I am willing to use all my money to compensate you. I only ask you to let go of my family, especially my granddaughter. What happened at that time was none of their business, and it was worse than my family!" Yao Zhenghao took a deep breath, looked at chen fan and said solemnly, "as long as you don''t hurt them, I''m willing to pay any price!" "Money?" "Ha ha ha!" When Chen Fan heard the speech, his steps suddenly slowed down. Then he raised his head and laughed wildly. The laughter was full of madness and disdain. His eyes were full of scorn. "Yao Zhenghao, do you think that my pain in the past 18 years can be solved by giving me money?" "Otherwise, what else do you want?" Yao Zhenghao looked at chen fan and asked solemnly. His eyes were full of decadence and helplessness. Even Huke can''t help Chen Fan from his apprentices. What''s the use of him? Although Yao''s family is a well-known family in Mordor, they are not as good as those guwu families, and they have not reached the point of being able to fight against a strong man who has been transformed from ordinary people. "What do you want?" Hearing this, chen fan''s face became strange. He raised his head and looked straight at Yao Zhenghao. His voice was hoarse. It seems to be asking Yao Zhenghao, but also seems to be asking himself. A moment later. The confusion on Chen Fan''s face dissipated, leaving only the apathy on his face. He looked at Yao Zhenghao, and in his eyes, the only thing left was the shivering senhan and madness. "Yao Zhenghao, do you think you can repay the crying and torture I''ve suffered these years?" "Do you know how I came through these years? Do you know how much I have paid for my cultivation and Kung Fu?" "You don''t know!" Chen Fan said in a condensed tone. "I tell you Yao Zhenghao, I won''t let you go. I want you, and your family, to live like death. I want you to linger endlessly in the process of suffering. I want you to taste all the humiliation and pain I have suffered." "Only I can get rid of the bitterness in my heart, in this way." Chen Fan''s voice is cold, just like the howling of a lonely Wolf in the night, which makes people afraid and makes people tremble. Looking at the ferocious chen fan. Yao Zhenghao''s face flashed a little hesitation, and then he bit his teeth slightly and looked hard. "Plop!" Yao Zhenghao bent his knees. In front of the public, he knelt down to Chen fan, and at the same time, he lowered his head and kowtowed! "Bang bang......" knock your head on the ground and make a crisp sound. Yao Zhenghao looked at chen fan and pleaded: "Chen fan, the things in those days, the victory or defeat is up to heaven. Now, you come back for revenge. I have no words. Since ancient times, it has been the law of the jungle. However, it is none of my family''s business. Please let them go. How much money I will give you!" Looking at Yao Zhenghao kneeling, a trace of disdain flashed on Haotian''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Originally, he thought that Yao Zhenghao, with extraordinary temperament and a member of the magic family, should have a trace of backbone and pride in his body. Unexpectedly, he was so counselled. But. Seeing him is for the sake of surviving the disaster, Haotian doesn''t have many dirty words. Compared with Yao Zhenghao. Haotian appreciates Chen Fan more. For revenge. He was willing to stay dormant for 18 years and cultivate himself. Ordinary people don''t have such tenacity. "Ha ha ha ha ha......" "Yao Zhenghao, my speaker of the parliament, was in a high position. Did you ever think that one day, you would kneel down in front of me, kowtow and beg for mercy?" Chen Fan looked up and laughed. He laughed wildly, and even at the end, his eyes were full of tears. Eighteen years! Eighteen years! How many eighteen years is life?! Why did he study hard for eighteen years? This is the moment!!! "Please Hearing this, Yao Zhenghao lowered his head deeply, and his face was full of humiliation. Although he was unwilling and unwilling, he still had to put down his dignity and beg for mercy from Chen fan. Not for himself, but for his family! In fact, he didn''t apologize to Chen Fan in those years. They were rivals. The winner was brilliant and the loser was depressed. It was doomed. If he was the one who failed at that time, it was not chen fan but Yao Zhenghao who left in confusion. He was when he was young. Indeed, he was not afraid of death, and his disposition and means were also extremely powerful. It was in this way that he could lead the Yao family to glory. However, with the growth of age, Yao Zhenghao, who had enjoyed the glory and wealth, is no longer the young dragon butcher. Now, very afraid of death! He didn''t want to lose the glory that he had spent most of his life. Of course, he didn''t want to hurt his family! "Sorry!" "I choose to refuse!" After laughing, chen fan looked at Yao Zhenghao and said coldly. Immediately, he raised his hand and walked toward Yao Zhenghao, ready to end the 18 years of pain! "In front of me, moving, do not ask me, is it not polite?" Just then. In the quiet hall, a lazy voice suddenly rose, as if a condensation flashed through the clear sky. It made people tremble. Then, the crowd turned their eyes and looked along the sound. I saw, the seat at the end of the seat, is sitting a slender man, he slowly stood up, a smile, looking at chen fan, light said. Tone, not humble or overbearing, do not like worry. "Mr. Haotian!" When Liang Fu heard the words, he was frightened. At the same time, there was a trace of hope in his eyes. Mr. Haotian was also invited by the owner of the house. Maybe. He can turn the situation around... Haotian stretched out his hands, stretched lazily, twisted his body, and made a crackling sound. He walked slowly towards chen fan. Haotian''s pace is very slow, very slow, with a trace of fantasy, he seems to be integrated with everything around him. Chen Fan''s steps are not stopped. Although Chen Fan''s steps are slow, they can still see clearly how he moves. They also know that his steps look very slow, but they all walk very fast. It''s contradictory, but it''s the truth! And Haotian''s steps, you can''t see clearly, how he moves, you just see him walking, but his figure can''t really see! This is the magic! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Although your eyes can see him clearly, if you don''t hold your breath and feel it carefully. You feel as if you can''t feel his existence, between heaven and earth, as if there is no him! He seemed to blend into the hall, the world and the air. Everything here can be him! The post is him, the floor is him, the table is him, even the air can be him. Everything is like him, he is like everything! He has been integrated into this world! "This guy, what are you doing now?" "Is it difficult? He wants to fight with Chen fan. Isn''t he looking for death?" "My master and I are not Chen Fan''s opponents. How can he possibly?" Not far away, lying on the ground, spitting blood in the mouth of Xiaoxiao, looking at Haotian, who came out at this time, he was very suspicious. "Mr. Haotian!" Yao Zhenghao looked at Haotian who stood up. His decadent old face immediately raised a faint hope. How could he forget Haotian! He knows that. Haotian is not only a big man, but also a fearsome Longlin. At the same time, he is also a very powerful warrior. His means are also very magical. He should also be a strong man. I don''t know, who is better than chen fan! "Boy!" "Who are you?" Chen Fan looked at the languid pace of Haotian, his face became very dignified, some of the sad asked. At the same time, his body also tensed up, just like a cheetah ready to go, the real Qi in his hands gathered secretly. I don''t know why. At the moment when Haotian stood up, his back, like a cold light on his back, gave him a very dangerous feeling. This seemingly ordinary young man, with a unique breath on his body, makes people feel cold and worship! In fact, just now, chen fan saw Haotian. However, he never paid attention to it. Because, in Haotian''s body, he can''t feel the breath of a warrior. And now. This guy, unexpectedly, gave him a very dangerous feeling! This surprised chen fan. He has a keen nature and amazing five senses, which is also due to this talent. He had to die many times. It is precisely because of this, chen fan will be so nervous, because, this kind of feeling, he has not felt for a long time. The first time he felt it, he was seeing his master. And then there was a fierce beast in the Arctic. That time, he almost lost his life... but his master. It''s a legend who has fallen into the world. It''s one of the strongest beings in the world. How can an ordinary boy compare with him? "I appreciate you very much. If I leave now, I won''t do it!" "Otherwise, you will die!" Haotian walks to the place more than ten meters away from Chen fan, stops and looks at it. He looks calm and says indifferently. Haotian''s words are very light, just like greetings between friends'' homes. However, his tone is very serious, especially his pair of indifferent deep eyes, sometimes flashed a way to let palpitation of essence. To prove that he... Is not joking! "Hiss..." Haotian''s voice has just dropped. In the middle of the hall, a sudden burst of air-conditioning sound, people look at him in horror, which is... Too arrogant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "Asshole!" "Are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about?" Xiao Xiao on one side of the road was frightened and shuddered. She immediately roared at Haotian. She was not afraid that Haotian would die in Chen Fan''s hands. What she was afraid of was that Haotian angered chen fan, which angered chen fan and led him to attack them again! And hooker, who crawled out of the pit, was, this time, strangely silent. His realm is higher than Xiaoxiao, and his age is older than her. Naturally, he can see it more thoroughly. His old eyes were staring at Haotian. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. Even huckcong''s face turned pale. He found out. Haotian at this time. It''s not the same as Haotian just now and Haotian yesterday. Yesterday''s Haotian is just like an ordinary person, full of commonness all over his body. It''s hard to get noticed! Now, Hooker felt a terrible momentum from Haotian. This momentum is not fierce, even can be said to be very gentle, very calm. But that''s the worst. This shows that Haotian was born with this momentum. At the same time, it also shows that once this momentum breaks out, it will destroy the existence of heaven and earth, and it is the supreme power to dominate the world! Want to have that momentum. Must achieve, in the legend... The divine realm! That''s the realm of Defan! To change into a world is the dream of many martial artists. Some martial artists with poor talent will be born at the top. However, it is the realm they can''t dream of, let alone the realm of God! Haotian looks like he is only in his early twenties. How can he be a god state. Even if he began to practice from the womb, it was impossible! Hukecong thinks that his martial arts talent is OK, and he can also be used for Yin and Yang cultivation. However, he has practiced martial arts for several decades, but now, he is only in the middle of his life. As for Shenjing, there is no hope in his life! That''s why he''s scared now! "Boy, you don''t pretend to be a fool!" Chen fan was very afraid to see Haotian, and then he said coldly: "you are only in your early twenties. I don''t believe it. How strong can you be? If you want to kill me, do you have that qualification?" "Am I qualified?" Haotian hears the speech, the complexion slightly a congeals, lightly murmurs. Then he raised his head and looked at Chen Fan with a smile. The latter''s heart was suddenly silent. Somehow, at the moment when Haotian looked at him, his heart almost stopped beating. Just then. Haotian evil spirit smile, eyes, a touch of cold flooding, at the same time, his body, that momentum, also thoroughly burst out. It is a kind of air breath, which is superior to the world and the crown of all things. It is like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods, like the Ming Mie, which is incomparable! I see. Haotian gently raises his right hand. The purple and golden thunder and lightning lingered in his right hand like a Thunder Dragon. Then. He raised his hand, brushed his sleeve, and waved it gently! "Huhu......" between the sleeves. Power is booming. A terrifying force poured out like a flood. Boom! A big bang! This kind of force is becoming bigger and stronger. At last, under the public''s astonishment, this force is like a 100 meter Road, which directly blows out a deep ravine on the hard floor! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "This...... looking at this bottomless gully, it looks like a natural moat. The crowd was stunned. They were stunned. They hold their breath! They looked at Haotian with dull eyes, as if they were looking at a monster. There was a look of disbelief and disbelief on the faces of the people. The power of blowing sleeves. Across the world. These powers. It''s just... Horrible! "Gudong!" Looking at this scene, Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and her embarrassed pretty face suddenly overflowed with a trace of pale. At the thought that she had ridiculed Haotian before, Xiaoxiao was very frightened. Finally, I fainted! And her master, Hooker, though not stunned. However, his face is not good-looking, his face, with incomparable fear, proved that his heart is very shocked. Looking at the gully in front of him, not far away, Hooker''s mind was in a trance, and he murmured: "how possible, how possible!" "Is it difficult for him to achieve that legendary realm?" If you can wave, you can break the ground. This kind of means can only be made by those who are above the world. Before I was wronged, I was arrogant and comfortable, and treated him as a junior. Now I think it''s really ignorant and ridiculous... not only does Hooke follow his apprenticeship. Now. Even Chen Fan was frightened. His eyes were terrified. He looked at Haotian tightly. His lips turned white and he was so nervous that he could not speak. He was born into the world. It is the beginning of the road to be reborn. And the divine realm! It is the emergence of immortals, leaping to the holy way. This kid. He is a god state! That''s beyond the world! According to legend, it is the realm of flying sword and cutting mountains and filling the sea! How could he... Yes!!! "Run away!" "You have to escape!" After the shock. Chen Fan''s mind, the first flash out of the idea, is this! In the face of the transformation of the world. He can fight without fear. Even if it is a strong person in the later period of ecdysis and even the peak of ecdysis. Chen fan has the courage and the confidence to fight against him. However, if the person he is facing is a god state. He had no desire to fight at all. The first day of introduction. Chen Fan''s master has already told him: moles are all ants when they molt under the earth, while those who are strong are not even mole ants in front of the strong ones in the divine realm. He who is strong in God''s realm. Has been completely out of the scope of ordinary people can imagine! If one day. Apprentice, if you meet a strong God, remember, escape, immediately escape! Don''t hesitate, or you won''t see the sun rise the next day! "Hoo Think about this! Chen Fan took a deep breath, and then without hesitation, he didn''t say a word. Even though he was very unwilling in his heart, he still resolutely turned around and left. Chen fan is worthy of becoming a strong man. As fast as lightning. A flash, he has been out of the main hall, flash out of the distance of dozens of meters. Another blink of an eye, he has gone to a hundred meters away! Look, it''s about to completely escape from the range of Ren in the sky! "Want to go?" "Just gave you the chance, you do not cherish, now it is late!" Haotian sees this, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a smile of evil charm. Then, his right hand again raised up, and then, to the back of Chen Fan''s rapid departure, gently and clearly waved! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Suddenly. A flash of golden light, like a rocket, galloped out and burst out. Suddenly, it came to Chen Fan''s back and hit him like a sword without accident. "Ah There was a terrible sound. Chen Fan howled in pain, and then his body, like a shot put, hit the ground directly. The dust on the ground, like dust. At the same time, his figure, also did not get up, must have died! "Gudong!" The crowd took a breath. Again. In a state of great shock. Everyone''s eyes were wide open, as if seeing a ghost. Chen fan, who was still in high spirits just now, is invincible in the world. From Haotian''s mouth to now, less than two minutes before and after, he fell down! This is also... Too unreal! It''s weird. It''s horrible! "Is he... Dead?" Yao Zhenghao, looking at the dusty pit not far away, asked hesitantly. "Not to die, it should be about the same!" Haotian looks indifferent, very calm said. It is as if killing chen fan is a very, trivial, even unspeakable little thing. It is not worth being proud of at all. Just that blow, Haotian has already used his spiritual power. Even if Chen fan has genuine Qi to protect his body, and both spiritual power and genuine Qi are the energy of heaven and earth, but the energy is also high and low. How can a martial arts practitioner be better than an immortal! Chen fan, if you can resist this blow, it is really a ghost! "Sure enough!" "He''s really a legend of a strong God!" From looking at the pit not far away, Hooker''s face shocked you. Now he can conclude that Haotian is, according to legend, a strong God who can move mountains and fill the sea! In a short time, it is impossible to kill a person who has been transformed into the world. In addition to the strong one in the divine realm, it is impossible to achieve even the great power of decaying the world. "Hu, I don''t know, sir. It''s Mount Tai, the immortal God. I have offended many times before. I hope you can make atonement for your sins." Then, Huck from, endure the pain, trembling to drag the body, stagger to Haotian body, low head, very respectful said. "No "You can''t be called Mr. everything. I can''t bear your words, sir!" Glancing at Huck, Haotian said coldly. Then he turned and walked outside the gate with his hands on his back. Chen fan is dead. It''s over. He no longer owes Yao Zhenghao anything, it''s time to leave! Seeing that Haotian was so arrogant that he didn''t give it to himself, Hooker''s face was somewhat unnatural, but he did not dare to let out any, even a little dissatisfaction. Instead, he lowered his head deeply to show his respect. "Mr. Haotian!" Now. Yao Zhenghao also responded. Looking at Haotian who left, he immediately caught up with him. "Mr. Haotian, thank you, thank you. Today, if you were not here, I''m afraid that you would have been dead, you would have been a great benefactor to our Yao family." Yao Zhenghao, with a happy face, said to Haotian with gratitude. With that, Yao Zhenghao was ready to bow down and salute Haotian However, Haotian lifted it up with indifference on his face, and then said coldly, "today''s move is just to repay the favor you gave to the jade pendant. Now that the crisis of your Yao family is relieved, I Haotian doesn''t owe you anything!" "So far, I have nothing to do with you Yao''s family, more ruthless. At the same time, I also accept your granddaughter''s promise to be a registered disciple!" Said. Haotian carries both hands, looks calm and leaves, without any hesitation, very decisive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Mr. Haotian.... when Yao Zhenghao looked at Haotian who had gone away, a trace of bitterness suddenly appeared on his old face. Needless to say, he knew that it must be his own practice that led to Haotian''s attitude towards him. After all, he has invited Haotian and hooker to follow him, which is obviously that he does not believe others. Whoever you change will be angry. What''s more, Haotian is a god level strong man who transcends the realm of decadence! "Boom..." just after Haotian, about ten minutes after leaving Renjian hotel. A black BMW car, quickly drove to Haotian''s side, and then stepped on a sudden brake, stopped! "Mr. Haotian!" Before the door opened, there was a very anxious voice coming from inside. Then. Walking out of the car, a man in a suit. This is no one else. It is Liang Fu, the general manager of Renjian hotel! "What''s the matter?" Haotian looked at Liang Fu who was walking down. His face was calm, just like a machine. He asked lightly, and his tone was very cold. "Mr. Haotian, are you angry?" Liang Fu was sweating and panting. He looked at Haotian respectfully. His eyes were full of fear. Haotian hears the speech and frowns slightly. There is neither recognition nor denial. To tell the truth. In his heart, he was really angry. Yao Zhenghao invited him, so he should not invite others. However, in the end, he still invited hooker to come. Isn''t he contemptuous of Haotian? Yao Zhenghao''s move is really inappropriate. If it is not for the love of the jade pendant, Haotian will never make a move today. "Sir, please follow me!" Although Haotian is happy and angry, he does not show his form. However, Liang Fu can see that he must be angry, not to mention Haotian. In this case, anyone will be angry. Suddenly, he goes to Haotian, bows and salutes, and reaches out his hand. Chen Xin invites Haotian to get on the bus. "Something to say!" Haotian was not moved by this. Face color is like ice, looking at Liang Fu, very cold mouth said. Listening to Haotian, the cold words, Liang Fu''s body, suddenly can''t help shaking up. He deeply lowered his head and looked at Haotian. He said respectfully: "our master has already known that he has neglected you. Therefore, I''d like to take you back so that he can personally apologize and make amends to you." "Is it?" "No need!" Haotian hears the speech, and his face is even colder. He shakes his head calmly. His tone is very light, but it is full of incomparable coldness. If Yao Zhenghao really wants to make amends, he should come in person. What does it mean to let a servant? He thinks that he is too good to be invited? Finish. Haotian didn''t stay. He carried his hands and turned around and left. He was extremely proud. "Mr. Haotian!" Seeing Haotian ready to leave, Liang Fu was scared to come out in a cold sweat. He was in a hurry to catch up with him. Liang Fu explained eagerly: "Sir, our head of the family originally planned to come to meet you in person. However, there are many things that he can''t leave. What''s more, Hooke needs to take care of the aftermath of his apprenticeship. Therefore, he has no choice but to let me invite you!" Haotian smelled the speech, and his face was slightly relaxed. However, he still said indifferently, "then you can go back and tell him that I have no time." Said, Haotian did not have a trace of stay, ran away. And Liang Fu, looking at Haotian''s back, from near to far, his rough face suddenly overflows with a trace of bitter color. Before coming, Yao Zhenghao specially told him that Haotian had to go back. Now it''s all right. After going back, he must have been punished! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Back at the villa. Yu Jin immediately came up to Haotian and told Haotian that the recent situation, as Haotian had guessed, after experiencing the Huang family incident, those involved in Lin Yan''s affairs fled one after another, ready to leave Xingyi for Daxia! These people, without exception, were found by Qianlong guards stationed around Xingyi. Then, kill one by one, one does not stay! Of course. As well as bringing this news, Yu ban also brought another message. According to the report of the Qianlong intelligence unit. The Korean family in Peninsula has sent people to Xingyi because of Cheng Hua''s affairs. Moreover, according to intelligence, it is said that the number of visitors is not low. He is a curator of Wuji road! Strength is very strong, in Wuji Road, very famous! Wu Ji Dao! The inheritance of Korean martial arts in the peninsula is also the quintessence of the peninsula! Although most of them are fancy, they are not suitable for use, because shepherd dogs prevailed a few years before the summer, which made this kind of thing spread. However, the real wujidao is really martial arts, and those who can learn it will not be too weak. Although we dare not say that the world is invincible, but in the ordinary people, absolutely can with one enemy hundred, become the existence of no one in ten thousand! And this time, the people sent by the Han family. He is one of the core characters of wujidao. He controls the essence of wujidao, so he can be regarded as a warrior! Deal with such people. Even the strongest interior affairs in summer, the dragon group, also have to be careful, not only because the other side is a warrior, powerful. What''s more, behind him, stands the Korean family of the peninsula, and the members of the wujidao community under the Han family are very numerous. In the summer alone, there are millions of people. If, this curator, something happened in the summer. Don''t want to know, there will be a big storm! The purpose of this curator in Xingyi City may not be known to others. Needless to say, he came here to avenge Cheng Hua. After several years of development, the Wuji Taoist Hall of the Han family has opened and compiled all over the world, with tens of millions of members, and its influence is unprecedented. It can even be said that it is at the height of the sun. And just a few days ago. Han''s high-level suddenly learned that one of their elite members was killed in Xingyi. For Wu Ji Dao and Han family, it is a kind of pick x, even a shame. They are extremely martial arts, well-known, and even become sports events. And their members, no matter who they are and where they go, are highly regarded and respectful. Now. Unexpectedly, some people dare to attack their members. It''s just... Audacious! Wanton, do not know how to die! Therefore, after learning the news, the people of the Han family decided immediately without any hesitation. They sent a curator of their Han family to Xingyi to kill the murderer and make an example to the world so that they can understand a truth. They Han family! They are extremely martial! Not everyone can be provoked!!! "Haotian!" "A little adopted son of the Lin family has disappeared for five years. When he meets some strange things, he even dares to act boldly and act against the people of wujidao. It''s just as if he didn''t know whether to die or not." "My curator, within five days, you can plead guilty and come to the door to collect your death. Otherwise, I will make you worse than dead!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 This curator of the Han family. As soon as he arrived at Xingyi, he immediately let Haotian go to the door to lead him to death! As soon as this is said. The whole Xingyi, instantly spread throughout the whole Xingyi, a sensation! Qin family! A few days ago, they already knew about the Huang family. The five families are not in the same breath, so when they went to see Huang Ting, they didn''t call on Qin ya. Now, however, it doesn''t matter whether you call him or not. Because, he already knew that Huang Ting had been defeated by Haotian. After hearing the news. Qin Ya is very frightened, at the same time, many things are clear in his mind. The mieluo family, the Tuli family, and the people who injured Kangping last time must be Haotian. He was behind the scenes. And all he knew was to revenge Lin Yan! Originally, Qin Ya thought that their Qin family was going to die. After all, even the Huang family was not Hao Tian''s rival. Although their Qin family was the head of the five Xingyi families, it was useless! However, when Qin Ya learned that Wu Ji Dao''s people came to Xingyi. All of a sudden, he was ecstatic. They, originally, are lifeless, are turtles in a jar. However, the curator sent by the Han family has given them a glimmer of hope. Korean Peninsula, but a world-class force! Even the dragon group did not dare to despise, the other side threatened to Haotian death, which for them, but a big good news! "Kangping, my son, it seems that we Qin family should not be killed!" "Peninsula Korean family, but world-class strength, they are Peninsula state, the oldest family, its origin, even can be traced back to the Tang Dynasty!" "The depth of its foundation is no less than that of the eight ancient Wu families!" "This time, we really have to rely on this curator. As long as he kills Haotian, then the Qin family can continue to be the Fifth National Congress of Xingyi, not the head of the four families!" "Not only that, now, the Huang family has forgotten. The rest of the family, it seems, have been made flying by Haotian and suffered heavy losses. Only our Qin family''s strength is still at its peak!" "As long as Haotian dies, the Qin family can wipe out the other three and become the real controller of Xingyi." Qin ya a face complacent say. To be honest. Qin Ya is really a little afraid! These days, he has been in a state of fear. Huang family incident, he is no longer a scene, but through an ex post investigation and a description of his subordinates, he can imagine that Huang Jia, the bloody scenes of those scenes, constantly replay in his mind. Let him not think of tea and rice, panic, deep fear, the next second Haotian, came to their Qin family! And now. When he learned that the Korean family of peninsula sent him to be the curator, the other party still wanted to take Haotian''s life, he was immediately excited. Haotian has the ability to crush the leader of the dragon team. It''s really not easy. However, Qin Ya doesn''t believe it. He is not even afraid of the Korean family in Peninsula! Under the seat. Qin Kangping, looking at his excited father, looks a little stunned. He still hasn''t reacted from the Huang family incident. It was hard for him to imagine that Haotian was so powerful that he even destroyed the Huang family, which made Qin Kangping, a self styled genius since childhood, very hard hit. At the same time, he also understood why SUN Hao''s incident had not been reported for so long. Must have been suppressed by Haotian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "Now, it''s not time to be happy!" "Kangping, go check and see where the curator of the Han family settled down in Xingyi. Invite him to our Qin family and treat him well as my father." "At the same time, we can also find out if he needs our help. No matter how much money he gives, he can try to kill Haotian, the thief as soon as possible!" Qin Ya''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said tactfully. "Yes, father Hearing this, Qin Kangping nodded his head and walked out. And the corner of his mouth, when going out, can not help but show a cold smile. When the curator of the Han family arrives, Haotian will surely die. In this case, then, there is a person, he may be able to move, after all, he has endured for a long time! "God bless my Qin family!" After Qin Kangping went out. Qin Ya sat on the first seat, took a sip of tea, and then took a long breath with a smile. His eyebrows were comfortable and his expression on his face was very relaxed: "Haotian, Haotian, I didn''t expect you to be so capable!" "However, even if you can hold down the leader of the dragon group, then what? When the manpower is poor, can you resist the Korean family in Peninsula?" ¡­¡­ Academy of gentlemen. Haotian has already known about the Korean family''s sending people to Xingyi. At the same time, he also knew that the other party threatened to ask him to come to the door to lead him to death. In fact, Haotian couldn''t help it, because the other party directly sent the video to them. In the video. A middle-aged man, dressed in the clothes of wujidao, is very presumptuous and arrogant. He wants Haotian to lead him to death. "Damn it!" "This guy is too arrogant, and the Han family is also too presumptuous. Just a curator, he even utters such wild words. Don''t they investigate the existence of the people they are facing?" Yu Jin watched the video. Looking at the curator of Wuji Road, he was so bold and arrogant that his face became ferocious. "But so!" Haotian saw this, to be very calm, even a faint smile, then, he will store the video phone, throw away, directly into the side of the bathtub. The little curator of wujidao dare to let him die. Such people are either stupid or stupid! However... since the other party has come, don''t go back!!!! After that, Haotian continued to let Yujin take strict precautions against those involved in his big brother''s incident to escape, while he himself spent two days in the villa of the scholar''s Academy. The third day. Haotian is practicing on the balcony. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings quickly. Haotian picks it up. Her eyes slightly coagulate. It turns out that the caller is Ye Qingxuan. Haotian didn''t expect that she would call herself on her own initiative. "What''s the matter?" Haotian gets through the phone. His face changes slightly and his tone is full of gentleness. "Happy Hotel, help me!" At the other end of the phone, ye Qingxuan''s clear and pleasant voice came. However, at the moment, the voice was full of anxiety, which also contained a trace of pain and fear. In a flash. Haotian''s body ejected. At the same time, his muscles tightened as if he had been watered with cold water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 "What''s the matter? What happened to you?" Haotian asked coldly, looking a little anxious, but on the other end of the phone, there was only a confused blind voice, and then the phone was hung up. Haotian quickly dialed in the past, but it has shown that it is turned off. Ye Qingxuan is in danger! You don''t have to think, Haotian, to know that something is wrong. Suddenly. His indifferent and deep eyes immediately burst out a cold feeling like substance, and his whole body was filled with incomparable frightful evil spirit. He came to see it. Who, so ignorant, dare to move his people! "Bang!" Haotian immediately mobilized the aura in the elixir field, and then he stepped on the ground with his right foot. Suddenly, the floor burst. Haotian''s body, like a cheetah, burst out. The next moment. When his figure appeared again, it had already appeared 10000 meters away. The situation is urgent, Haotian has no time to let Yu ban prepare the car! Yueren Hotel, located in the most prosperous section of Xingyi, Haotian, if you continue to catch up with this speed, I''m afraid it will cause panic, but at the moment, he has no care of these! ... pleasant hotel. Like a giant, it is located in the center of this main street. Although it is not the best hotel in Xingyi, due to its good geographical location and decoration, it is also OK. In Xingyi, it is also a little famous, and many people like to come here to spend money. And this is also a place for many big bosses and small secretaries! Now. The highest level of the hotel. In a luxury box comparable to a presidential suite, Qin Kangping is sitting on a chair with a smile on his face. In front of them, are two majestic and majestic men, and in their hands, is buckled, a slender, sexy and exquisite, let a person''s mind wandering. And she is Ye Qingxuan! "It''s a wonderful thing indeed!" Qin Kangping looks at Ye Qingxuan. His eyes are full of possessiveness. Ever since he saw this woman, he has always wanted to have a kiss with Fangze. However, ye Qingxuan is very conservative. When he contacts with her, he even holds hands for a few times. In order to curry favor with her family, he did not dare to use strong. Now, ye Qingxuan has known about his conspiracy and broke up with him. Qin Kangping has no such consideration. He has endured it for so long! This time, he can have a good time to enjoy, this beautiful woman, this woman, is really a disaster, just let people watch, some can''t stand! It''s the best! "Qin Shao, spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars, I won''t disturb you to do things!" Next to Qin Kangping, a man with a cold face and gloomy eyes looked at him, revealing a bad smile that men all know. "Thank you very much, brother wolf. This money is a little of my heart!" Seeing this, Qin Kangping immediately got up and bowed his hand to the man politely. Then he took out a check and handed it to the other party''s hand. It was written with a large string of zeros. It seemed that there were at least a million! Wild wolf is a fugitive. He is not only a robber, but also a murderer. He has committed many big crimes. Ye Qingxuan asked Qin Kangping to bind him. He is also one of Qin Kangping''s disciples! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Actually. To be honest. In the face of Ye Qingxuan, this gorgeous creature, the wolf''s heart is also very exciting. This kind of beauty, for any man, will have some ideas. In the past, he would have enjoyed it by himself! However, he is now dependent on Qin Kangping to support himself. Therefore, he had to listen to him and tie the woman back to Qin Kangping to please him. "Qin Shao is polite. These are my responsibilities." The wolf also bowed his hand and politely replied. However, his right hand did not trace the check in Qin Kangping''s hand. "Qin Shao, have a good time With that, the wolf bent slightly, retreated and left the box. But. Just out of the box, the Coyote''s smile disappeared, replaced by a scornful sneer. "Pooh!" "It''s just a waste relying on the shade of my father''s generation. If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu, I would help you if I didn''t rely on the power of your Qin family to help me escape from pursuit?" "Well, that girl just now is really sexy. This kind of beauty is rare in the world, but it will be ruined by Qin Kangping. It''s really flowers planted on cow dung!" wolf indignant and unwilling to make complaints about the way, but he looked at the one million cheque in his hand, and his face suddenly changed a lot. Women are good, but they are not as important as money! Inside the box. After the wolf withdrew, Qin Kangping''s polite smile disappeared. He asked the two men coldly, "did he not move her?" "It should not be!" "Qin Shao, do you want us to let the brothers check?" "No need!" Qin Kangping waved. "There are a lot of cases on him. Many of them tease him. He has been arrested for a long time. Ye Qingxuan is indeed very attractive. But, I think, he will not offend me for the sake of a woman!" Said. Qin Kangping''s eyes fall on Ye Qingxuan again. His eyes are filled with extremely hot flame. He can''t wait to taste this unique creature! "All right, put her down, you go out and watch, no one comes in!" Qin Kangping ordered. "Yes Two bodyguards in black immediately put Ye Qingxuan down, but before they left, they still couldn''t help glancing at Ye Qingxuan. Their eyes were full of amazement. It can be said that there is no such thing in the world. Unfortunately, they are only servants with humble status and no fortune to enjoy such beauties! "Qingxuan, long time no see. How are you doing After the two bodyguards went out, Qin Kangping immediately went to Ye Qingxuan''s side. With a pair of hot eyes, he kept scanning her body. One of them directly grasped Ye Qingxuan''s chin like a white lotus root. "Let me go!" "You brute face Ye Qingxuan''s hands are bound by things, and she herself has been drugged with overpowering drugs. However, she has not given up her resistance. He kept swinging his head in an attempt to escape from Qin Kangping''s hands. Looking at this former lover, she can only feel nausea and anger now. And I don''t know why. Right now. Her mind is full of Haotian''s figure. She only hopes that the man who makes her hate and love can come to save her after receiving her call. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "Pa!" Ye Qingxuan''s fierce struggle made Qin Kangping very angry. He raised his hand and slapped her. Now, he is no longer the gentle and elegant appearance he disguised at the beginning. Now, he is full of his original appearance, ferocious face and sinister eyes, just like a mad dog that eats people. "You say I have a human face and a beast heart?" "Ha ha, you have already taken that kind of medicine. Later, you will be worse and more obscene than me!" Qin Kangping looked at Ye Qingxuan and said with great pride. His eyes were full of obscenity. Finally, his fox tail was completely exposed. When there was no one, Qin Kangping finally exposed his dirty face. "You..." Ye Qingxuan looks at Qin Kangping stubbornly and coldly at him. Miaoman''s eyes are full of contempt and determination. "I''ll die and you won''t touch me!" "Don''t try to pretend to me!" "When I pursue your affairs, you always pretend to be a saint, and you don''t even give me a lot of pulling. You are a Sao Hua, you must have been done by many people!" "Otherwise, as an orphan, how could you set up such a large company? Besides, I think you seem to be very close to Haotian recently. Have you ever been cheated by him?" Qin Kangping looks at the disdain in Ye Qingxuan''s eyes, and immediately gets angry from his heart and sneers at him. When he thought of the woman who he had tried his best to pursue, he could not extinguish his anger when he thought of Haotian. "You''re bloody!" When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, his delicate eyes were full of shame and indignation. For a woman. Especially for a clean woman, reputation is very important, sometimes even better than their life. Over the years, although Ye Qingxuan often suffers from such rumors, she has become accustomed to it. However, Qin Kangping''s words still make her very angry. "It doesn''t matter if it''s like this." Qin Kangping, holding Ye Qingxuan''s delicate white chin with his right hand, looked at her coldly and said with a smile: "aren''t you very noble? Later, when you come up with your medicine, you will ask me to love you. When you play with you, I will video the whole process. At that time, I will give this video to the media and let them distribute it ¡£¡± "At that time, people all over the world will see your lewd appearance and know that you are a slut "Qin Kangping, you are indeed a beast!" "At the beginning, I was so blind that I even looked and wanted to be engaged to you. Fortunately, I saw your true face in time!" Ye Qingxuan, a face of shame and indignation, Miaoman''s beautiful eyes are serious. The volcano is booming, and it''s almost overflowing. She didn''t expect it. Qin Kangping was such a mean, vulgar and shameless guy. When he thought about the modest and polite appearance he pretended to be in front of him, ye Qingxuan felt disgusted. It''s disgusting. "Qin Kangping, you know my identity. You bite me and dare to move me. The people behind me will not let you go. At that time, you will not have a good end!" Qin Kangping heard the speech, slightly stagnated. On the face, overflow a trace of melancholy, he is a sperm on the brain, even forget this stubble! Ye Qingxuan''s death is the guwu clan, which he can not resist. However, it was already the arrow that had to be sent to him, and it was too late for him to regret it... after thinking for a moment, Qin Kangping''s face raised a trace of ruthlessness: "yes, I''m so scared!" "It''s a big deal. I wish I didn''t release your video. Then, I''ll sleep with you and cook cooked rice. Maybe, at that time, the forces behind you will recruit me to be an uncle." "Don''t worry, I''m good at technique. I promise you''ll die of immortality!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Downstairs in the middle of the hall. The wolf followed Qin Kangping''s two bodyguards and other bodyguards. They were watching in boredom. Suddenly, the gate exploded. Iron filings have fallen in profusion. Huge noise, suddenly woke up the people, several people, immediately raised their heads, looking at the door. Then, you can see a slender, some thin man, from the gate, slowly walked in, the man''s face, not very handsome, it can be said that some ordinary. But. His eyes, however, are very penetrating. In the indifference, there is endless coldness, which makes people feel cold, like falling ice caves. "Boy, who are you and what do you want to do?" "Do you know where this is? Do you dare to go wild here and want to die?" The blind know that the comer is not good. Therefore, the wolf''s face was cold at the first time, and his face was cold and fierce. Facing Haotian at the gate, he was extremely angry and cried out. but Haotian stepped into the hall. After hearing the wolf''s words, his steps stopped slightly. He slowly raised his head, gently glanced at the crowd, and then he was extremely cold, just like the forest voice of death in the nine secluded Hell: "I only ask a word!" "where is Ye Qingxuan?" When the wolf heard the speech, his face changed slightly and his eyes were slightly coagulated. Love this boy, is for the girl upstairs. However, after all, he was a veteran in the world, so he didn''t feel a bit flustered. Instead, he looked at Haotian seriously and said with righteous words: "what, ye Qingxuan, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get out of here, but don''t blame me, you''re welcome!" Haotian looks at the wolf. In his indifferent eyes, there is a trace of cold and evil smile. This smile, very cold, like ice. Haotian''s eyes, fixed on the wolf''s body, low hoarse voice, floating ring: "you will know!" "I promise." Haotian said confidently. I don''t know why. The wolf who killed people like a horse and committed countless big crimes. After touching Haotian''s eyes, he felt a kind of shiver. His hair all over his body stood up, as if he had been watched by wild animals. His heart leaped wildly and his body fell into an ice cave. He was very uneasy. What kind of look is this? Incomparable indifference, without a bit of emotion, deep eyes, like the boundless universe black hole, can not see a bit of color, open the valve, the carrier, is a very strong, incomparably terrifying killing intention, just like the tide, overturning heaven and earth, rushing to the face. In the face of this kind of vision, the wolf felt very small, just like a boat in the sea. In the face of the surging killing intention, he could only drift with the tide, without any resistance ability! "Tell me!" "Where is she?" Haotian stepped forward step by step. Eyes calm looking at the wolf, and the eyes of the kill, but quickly coagulate water, senleng''s killing idea, let people, shudder. "What do you want to do?" The wolf looked at Haotian and asked in a restrained voice. The latter did not answer him, but walked slowly towards him. "You... You, what are you doing standing there? Don''t kill him for me!" When Haotian looks at him, the wolf feels that his blood is stagnant all over his body. He has difficulty breathing. It seems that there is a mountain pressing on him. His legs are trembling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 The wolf was really scared, and his mind began to shake. However, he is a bandit who has committed countless blood crimes. He is a very outstanding person. However, he was frightened by Haotian''s eyes, and his emotions were shaken. Therefore, he soon calmed down. Then, he waved to those behind him to clean up Haotian. Originally some impatient, eager to try a few people. After hearing the wolf''s words, he immediately picked up the guy and rushed towards Haotian. He even dared to find trouble in their territory. He was really at a loss! see. Haotian''s indifferent eyes became more and more cold. His body, escape, a strong, cold and murderous air, like a volcano, waiting for anger and hair, it is obvious that his heart, has been angry! Face, toward the people who surround themselves. Haotian''s mouth slightly Yang, showing a touch of evil charm smile. Immediately. His right foot was like a giant, and he suddenly stepped on it. "Boom A big bang! The floor cracked and the rubble was flying. The next moment. Haotian''s body has disappeared in place. Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as thunder. If you don''t move, you will be shocked! Haotian''s body, like a meteor in the middle of the night, flickers like a sting. His figure is almost to the extreme, tens of thousands of times as fast as a cheetah galloping on the grassland. People can''t see how he disappeared in place. Even if he had been observing Haotian carefully, he did not see how Haotian moved, let alone how he disappeared in place. After the wolf reacts. His neck has fallen into Haotian''s hands, and his body is gently lifted in the air by Haotian. As for those who rushed towards the sky, they had already been blown out by a force like a huge wave, hitting the wall and spitting scarlet. They can''t stand up any more! Because... The bones of their whole body have been broken! "You... You...!" "How could that be possible?" Looking at the sky in front of him, the wolf''s eyes were staring at him like a cow''s eyes. His face was full of shock. When I was young. The wild wolf once went to Shaoshi mountain to learn martial arts. His martial arts were fairly good, and his cultivation reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. To be honest. Although Haotian''s eyes are frightening, the wolf''s heart is not afraid of him. In his opinion, Haotian is just a bit of a strange stubble, and he can handle it completely. But. Now, Haotian is just a move, completely, his heart''s confidence, to smash! Just for a moment. Haotian killed his subordinates completely, not only that, but also controlled him completely. Even master Shengxu, who taught him martial arts at the beginning, couldn''t do it. This guy. Who in the end is also, why so fierce?!! "I don''t want to say more than that!" "Tell me, there she is!" "You can live!" Haotian looks at the wolf, looks indifferent, and says coldly. And the wolf. Although controlled by Haotian, he is not a bit flustered. Qin Kangping standing behind him is the whole Qin family. The Qin family, however, is the first of five families in Xingyi. In Xingyi, it can be said that it is a real local emperor. He doesn''t believe it. Haotian dares to move him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 The wolf looked directly at Haotian and said with a cold smile, "boy, I still have that sentence. I don''t know what ye Qingxuan is!" "In addition, I can warn you that Laozi is a member of the Qin family. You should be sensible and let go of Laozi. Otherwise, you will have something to eat!" Haotian hears the speech. There was a sneer on his face. Between the eyes, immediately burst out a fierce killing intention, like a sharp blade. His eyes, straight looking at the wolf, incomparably Sen ran said: "since I have come here today, do you think I will be afraid of the Qin family in your mouth?" "I''ll tell you!" "Qingxuan, if anything happens today, let alone the Qin family, that is, the nine heaven gods and demons, I Haotian, will also let them be buried with them!" "Who are you..." "who are you?" Looking at the domineering Haotian, the wolf was immediately frightened. He could not even speak. With his excellent martial arts, he had committed many serious crimes and despised the people in the world. However, after several twists and turns, the wolf was gradually smoothed water chestnut, he understood a truth. People. You can''t fight the sky. They are ordinary people, even if no matter how fierce, they can not be the opponents of those powerful clans! Although the Qin family is not very powerful and powerful, but in Xingyi, it is absolutely second to none. It''s a real behemoth. It''s not personal. This guy, so do not put Qin family in the eye, what is his identity? Haotian did not answer, but continued to ask, "where is she?" His voice, compared with before, more anxious, more cold. Haotian doesn''t want to delay too much time with the wild wolf, because ye Qingxuan''s situation will be increased by one more minute without any delay. If, what happened to her. Hao Tiantian doesn''t know what will happen to him. Looking at Haotian, his blood red eyes and the wolf''s heart, although he was afraid, he would fight against himself, but he hesitated to think that after he betrayed Qin Kangping and the Qin family retaliated against him, he hesitated. Not to mention it. Even now, the wolf still some do not believe, Hao naive dare to fight him. Therefore, he turned his head to another change and chose silence instead of answering Haotian''s question. "No?" Looking at the silent wolf, the coldness in Haotian''s eyes suddenly became strong and sank out of the water. "Good!" At the same time, his mouth once again a Yang, showing a touch, very brilliant smile, but this silk smile, but with some chill. Suddenly. Haotian''s right hand suddenly lifted the wolf up, put his body under control, and looked at him with a heavy look: "I''ll ask you again, where is Qingxuan!" Although Haotian was mentioned to the sky by Haotian, the wolf was still not afraid. He looked at Haotian with disdain. His eyes were full of scorn and turned a deaf ear to his questions. "Ha ha, very good!" "I hope your bones are as hard as your bones!" Haotian''s face is getting colder. All of a sudden, his right foot, like lightning, lifted up quickly and kicked directly at the knee of the wolf''s right foot. "Click!" The next second. In the silence of the hall, suddenly sounded a very clear bone fracture sound. After that, there were several very clear noises. You don''t need to look at it. You can see that the wolf''s knee was completely broken by Haotian''s foot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "Ah...!" Haotian''s foot, though not with much strength. But the bones of the wild wolf have been completely broken by him. However, the nerve Haotian has kept them. In this way, the pain can be completely and clearly conveyed to his mind. It was more painful than cutting off his entire knee. So. When Haotian picks out the foot. The wolf''s eyes suddenly widened and widened. His face was as white as paper, and his cold sweat was like beans. The body, even more like a duck in the cold winter, shivering from the water. He wanted to open his mouth and howl loudly, but after only one sound, Haotian held his throat and couldn''t make a sound. Great pain, like the tide, attacked the wolf''s nerves, as well as his brain, his body, in the air, constantly shaking, eyes, real tears. Finally. After about a minute or so, Haotian grabbed his throat hand and gently released it. The wolf could make a sound. "Ah, ah!" The wolf howled hysterically and let out his pain completely. "Son of a bitch, you dare to do something to me. If you die, I won''t tell you where she is. I''ll tell you that she has been drugged. Later, she will become a slut when the effect of the medicine breaks out." "When the time comes... Ha ha ha ha... Ah ah ah!" The wolf was ready to say it again, in order to stimulate Haotian and revenge him for his direct attack. However, the pain from his knee made him shiver. The wolf''s words are very helpful. Haotian hears the speech, the complexion becomes incomparably condensed. At the thought that ye Qingxuan may have been... The anger in his heart is as strong as a prairie fire. He''ll find her anyway! "Tell me, there she is!" Haotian''s voice was out of control for the first time. He yelled out like a roar! But. I don''t know why. Maybe it was Haotian''s action that made the wolf a little angry. His original fear became tough. He glanced at him indifferently, raised his head directly and ignored him. He did not intend to tell Haotian that ye Qingxuan was there. See this. Haotian smiles instead of anger. He looked at the wolf and said with a sneer, "good, I''ll see how hard you are!" Said. Haotian raised his right foot and kicked it down to the wolf''s knee. Suddenly, there were several bone fracture sounds. This time, Haotian used very little force. However, because before, that foot, already kicked the wolf''s knee to break. Therefore, although his foot is light, it can break the wolf''s knee and shake it up. No, the wolf''s knee began to overflow with blood. Just this time. Although the wolf was gnashing his teeth in pain, he did not call it out. Instead, he suppressed the pain. Even though he was blushing, he did not look at Haotian. To have a little bit of hard work! Haotian saw this, the smile on his face completely disappeared, and his eyes sank out of the water! "This is the last time I ask you. Qingxuan is there!" "Of course, you can continue to choose not to say, you can rest assured, I will not kill you!" When the wolf heard the speech, he looked up at Haotian in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Haotian looked at the surprised wolf and said with a smile: "although I don''t want to kill you, I will break all your tendons and tendons. I will let you sit in the wheelchair forever and forever, and make you become a disabled person. Life is not like death!" "I''d like to see if you, your master, will treat you well after you become a waste!" "Bang!" With that, Haotian raised his hand, waved, and threw the wolf out directly. The latter, like a ball, was directly thrown out on the wall, shaking his viscera, all pain, spit out a mouthful of scarlet again, his face very embarrassed. Haotian saw this, but he didn''t move at all. He has decided that if the wolf doesn''t say anything more, he will do it directly! Anyway, even if he digs three feet and overturns this hotel, he will find Ye Qingxuan! This time. The fierce wolf, his face, finally had a trace of fear. His inner stubbornness was completely defeated by Haotian''s words! He was used by the Qin family because of his strong force. Once, he becomes a waste man. Even if he did not betray Qin Kangping today, in the future, the Qin family would not treat him. For such a large family, their indifference and ruthlessness, the wolf had already understood. When you are still valuable, they respect you and make you a guest of honor. And when you have no use value, then, you are not as good as a dog in their eyes! Original. The wolf wants to take advantage of this to improve his position in Qin Kangping''s heart. Now, he has no such mind! Once he is abandoned by Haotian, what''s the difference between him and trash? The wolf firmly believed that once he got to that point, his end would be more miserable. About ten seconds. Finally, the wolf is ready to go down. He raised his head bitterly, pointed to one side of the elevator, decadent and said: "the top floor, seventy-eight, the largest box!" ... top floor! In the box! "Ye Qingxuan, I can see how long you can last. I''ll pretend to be cold with my young master. I''ll wait to see how your medicine works. How can you ask me to do you?" Qin Kangping sneers at Ye Qingxuan, who is still struggling with her lips. He was holding a glass of red wine, looking at her with a bad smile, his eyes kept scanning her body, and the more he looked, the more hot his heart was! Two minutes later. Qin Kangping has finished drinking the red wine in his glass. At this time, the flame in his heart is very high. He doesn''t want to and has no patience to wait any longer! Immediately, Qin Kangping put down his glass and walked towards Ye Qingxuan again. Looking at her sexy figure, delicate red lips, Qin Kangping''s desire for fire in his heart, just like the waves, the waves were surging, and he couldn''t help swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva. Then, like a wolf, he rushed at Ye Qingxuan and tore her clothes madly. He can''t wait to have a good taste of it. It''s so delicious! And ye Qingxuan. It is stubborn to bite the red lips, trying to protect themselves, desperately twisting the body, struggling to death. But. She was just a weak woman, and there was that kind of medicine in her body. How could she have fought Qin Kangping? Soon, her clothes were torn open and her fragrant shoulder was as white as jade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes are tearful and her eyes are stubborn. She is dead to bite the red lip, fight to protect oneself, as far as possible will own delicate body curl up. What''s the matter. She was weak and soft, even if she fought with her heart, she couldn''t make much strength at all. She could only wriggle helplessly and struggle desperately. And Qin Kangping. Looking at Ye Qingxuan''s fragrant shoulder as white as jade, as well as her exquisite and wonderful clavicle, and then looking at her, the flame in his heart suddenly rose even higher. "Qingxuan, don''t be afraid!" "I''m an old hand in the flowers. Don''t worry. I''ll make you happy later." Qin Kangping looks at Ye Qingxuan with his eyes burning hot. He does not hide his unbearable and obscene feelings. The desire in his eyes, like the surging waves, is coming out. With that, Qin Kangping swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I rubbed my hand. After that, he immediately intensified his efforts to tear Ye Qingxuan''s clothes. Looking at them, Qin Kangping and ye Qingxuan, who were like a wild wolf, suddenly became slack. Suddenly, two lines of crystal clear tears fell from her cheek. She didn''t struggle anymore. To is not, she does not want to resist, but, the effect has already broken out, she is now all hot, limp, she has no way to resist. Next... She can only let Qin Kangping insult! "Haotian, didn''t you say that I''m your woman and you won''t let anyone touch me? Why, you haven''t come yet?" Right now. For some reason, ye Qingxuan''s mind is full of Haotian''s shadow. She hopes that Haotian can come to rescue her, but at present, even if Haotian comes, she will not be able to catch up...... however. This does not mean that ye Qingxuan will accept his fate. She immediately put the fragrant tongue in her red lips to the middle of two rows of white teeth. She was ready to... Bite her tongue and commit suicide! At present, she still has a little strength. She wants to end her life while she is still awake. She won''t let Qin Kangping insult her! "Haotian, you son of a bitch, you owe me. I''ll pay you back in my next life!" There was no hesitation. After ye Qingxuan thinks about it, she immediately closes her beautiful eyes, and then she starts to work hard to end her life. Otherwise, she will not be able to do this later! "Boom Just then. Just as ye Qingxuan was about to end his life, the door of the box suddenly exploded. It was as if he had been hit by a train. In an instant, it turned into countless sawdust and flew in the air. The sound was thundering and the smoke was full. And in this smoke, a slender figure, slowly walked in, body like ancient pine, shaped like a sword, momentum Wanjun, moving like thunder, people dare not look directly. "Haotian?" "Haotian!" Look at the people coming in. Two exclamations were heard. At the same time, the voice is different. The first one is full of surprise and shock, and the last one contains disbelief and surprise. And an indescribable emotion... "you dare to touch her!" "How dare you Looking at Qin Kangping lying in front of Ye Qingxuan, Haotian''s dark eyes suddenly burst out like condensation in the nine deep springs of hell. Although Qin Kangping is a member of the Qin family and has participated in Lin Yan''s affairs, Haotian doesn''t care about him. After all, in his eyes, the other party is just like an indispensable mole ant. It''s not worth his care. He can crush him at any time if he wants to. But now. This guy dare to fight ye Qingxuan. It''s just looking for death! Although, once, he had a relationship with Ye Qingxuan, but now, ye Qingxuan is his person. Her first time has been given to her. Her body is branded with his mark. She belongs to him. Qin Kangping dares to touch her. Will kill! "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, originally, I didn''t plan to attack you Qin family so soon, but, you dare to move her, the animal will die!" Haotian raised his head and looked at Qin Kangping. His eyes were like cold stars, his spirit was like nine you, his cold light was everywhere, his voice was hoarse, just like the God of death in hell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Along with it. Haotian''s cold voice fell, at the same time, his body, all of a sudden, Yi scattered, an incomparably cold, Ling lie killing intention. As cold as snow! Violent, ferocious, extremely strong killing opportunity, instantly; covered the whole box, the surrounding temperature, instantly dropped more than 10 degrees. With the appearance of this killing intention, Haotian''s whole body was filled with scarlet, just like blood mist. It''s killing. How many people have been killed by Haotian! "Da..." the intention of killing is like the wind. Haotian''s steps, gently stepping on the ground, like clouds moving. The broken hair in front of his forehead is like a dragon stirring the wind and cloud. With every step he takes, his fierce killing will become more and more fierce. Yes, this clear and pleasant footstep sound is like the roar of the spirit of hell suppressing gods and ghosts. It is very terrible. Haotian''s arrival time is just right, but ye Qingxuan knows that if he comes a few seconds late, only a few seconds, she will disappear from this time. The chance of life and death, in a flash. This sudden contrast makes Ye Qingxuan''s heart fluctuate greatly. Now, under such circumstances, no language can express her emotions. Along with it, Haotian gradually enters, and the smoke and dust are completely dispersed. Ye Qingxuan, at this moment, is finally completely determined. The person who came here is the man who makes her love and hate and tangle. Suddenly, her tight heart string, immediately relaxed down. A drop of crystal tears, burst out of my eyes. Along, her white and flawless face, slowly dripping, splashing on the ground, blooming a trace of tears, the moment, also splashed her heart. This time. Among Ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes, there is only this angry man. It''s nice to see him at such a time! "Haotian, why are you here?" Compared with Ye Qingxuan''s surprise, Qin Kangping''s eyes are full of suspicion and panic, and his face is very gloomy. He''s already contracted this place. He arranged a lot of bodyguards downstairs, and they were all recruited by him at a high price. Every one of them can exist in a block of ten. They can''t let Haotian come. Besides, the wolf murderer is also on it. This guy is a master of foreign boxing. He has committed many terrible answers. And Haotian''s presence here only shows one problem. His bodyguards downstairs, as well as the wolves, have been planted in his hands. Otherwise, he can''t be here safely. And then. Just now, if he didn''t get it wrong, Haotian smashed the titanium alloy door with one foot. This kind of door is made of the strongest metal, but it can defend against shells. However, Haotian can destroy it with one foot, directly crush it, and scatter it into debris. How much energy does it take? Qin Kangping already knew that Haotian was the one who destroyed Luo family, Li family and even Huang family. I know that he is outstanding, and I also know that he didn''t read wrong last time. In the hotel, the people who hit him are Haotian''s men. However, seeing is believing, hearing is believing. At the moment, after really seeing Haotian''s strength, Qin Kangping realized how terrible he was. Although he studied martial arts, he couldn''t be ranked as an expert after all. Where did he feel such a horrible picture! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Qin Kangping can play with power, feelings and money, just like before, he pretended to be a gentleman and approached Ye Qingxuan to please her. However, in front of Haotian''s iron fist, all his games are worthless, vain and vulnerable to a blow. Looking at Haotian who continues to pace, he feels a strong sense of killing. Qin Kangping panics... He is scared. He knew that the guy in front of him was a murderer without blinking an eye! Qin Kangping''s legs kept shaking. Finally, when Haotian was about six or seven meters away from him, he could no longer bear the pressure of infiltration. "Plop!" Qin Kangping knelt directly on the ground. Looking at Haotian with sad face, he said bitterly, "you... Don''t come here. I don''t know. She is your woman. I don''t mean to move her. Please, let me go!" "I''m the eldest son of the Qin family. Killing me is not good for you, and you will have trouble!" Looking at Haotian. Qin Kangping was really afraid, even a little frightened. He was scared to the core. Therefore, he felt relieved of all his dignity and knelt down in front of Haotian and begged for mercy. As for carrying out the Qin family, it is just hope that Haotian can have some scruples. "Noisy!" Looking at Qin Kangping, kneeling in front of him and begging for mercy like a broken ridge dog, a trace of contempt flashed in Haotian''s eyes. However, he had no fault to argue with him for the time being. So after a cold look at him, he directly raised his right foot and lightly kicked Qin Kangping on his chest! Haotian seems to be just a light foot, but his strength is so terrible that there are countless powers between every move. "Bang!" So after a dull sound. Just see Qin Kangping''s body, like a ball fly out, hard hit the wall more than ten meters away, and then slowly fell down. "Pooh Qin Kangping vomited scarlet. Then he covered his chest and kept rolling and howling on the ground. His face was twisted. Because of the great pain, he became extremely ferocious and wanted to crack. The wall behind him was full of spider silk cracks. You can imagine the power of Haotian''s foot. If Qin Kangping was not a martial artist, he would have been killed by this one! And. Haotian sees him and kicks him out like garbage. He goes on walking. His eyes, from beginning to end, only stay on Ye Qingxuan. "Sorry, I''m late!" Haotian walks to Ye Qingxuan and squats down gently. The fierce killing intention in his eyes suddenly becomes soft. The warmth can even melt the ice of ten thousand years. Haotian gently unties his coat and puts it on for ye Qingxuan, covering her fragrant shoulder. Haotian''s action is very light, very soft, appears to be very careful. He knew that ye Qingxuan must be very frightened, nervous and fragile. It is easy to see from the tears on her white face. See this. Haotian, who has always been indifferent, has a trace of pain in his heart. It was a mood he never had. Haotian gently lifts Ye Qingxuan up, arranges her messy hair, and then reaches out his hand to gently help Ye Qingxuan wipe the tears on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Haotian''s action is very careful, very serious, meticulous, seems to be doing a very important thing. Ye Qingxuan did not speak. Her eyes are firmly on Haotian''s body. Since he came in, her eyes have been staying on Haotian''s body, without a bit of moving away. When Haotian cleans the tears on her face, ye Qingxuan can''t stand it any more. She plunges into Haotian''s arms and hugs him. Ye Qingxuan cried bitterly, just like the tears of water drops, falling on Haotian''s body. Now, she is completely like a child. "Sorry, I''m late!" Looking at the arms, crying Keren, Haotian''s heart, slightly a throb. He gently stroked Ye Qingxuan''s hair, patted her jade shoulder, put his arms around her, and said again. "I thought, i..." Ye Qingxuan raised his head and looked at Haotian firmly, as if to engrave his appearance in his heart. On his face, there were crystal tears. He looked pitiful and sexy. There is a feeling of pear blossom with rain. "I know, but I said, I won''t let you do anything, so I''ll do it." Looking at Ye Qingxuan, who looks like a tearful person, and the look on her pretty face, I am surprised. Haotian''s heart is both heartache and anger. At the same time, he became more and more guilty of his decision. Ye Qingxuan, the tears on his beautiful face, like sharp spines, are deeply embedded in Haotian''s heart, causing him pain. "I won''t hurt you!" Haotian said softly to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan was stunned when she heard the speech. Then, her red lips rose slightly, revealing a warm smile. Her beautiful eyes also changed Haotian''s eyes. Then, she gently leans in Haotian''s arms, is a burst of sweet rain. Ye Qingxuan''s tears wet Haotian''s skirt. At the same time, it also makes his heart ache. Ye Qingxuan is not only a woman, but also an orphan. She can set up such a large business group at this age, and at the same time she can clean herself up. I can imagine how strong her heart is and how strong her toughness is. However, not because she was too afraid, how could she throw herself into his arms and cry out unscrupulously. Looking at Ye Qingxuan, her face full of tears, her dishevelled hair, her red lips that have been bitten white, and her fragrant shoulders are still exposed. Haotian doesn''t have to think about it. What kind of scene has she just experienced. If, if he comes later. The consequences, at all, can''t imagine. Haotian has a deep understanding of Ye Qingxuan''s temperament. In that case, she may choose to die! Think about this. Haotian''s hand can''t help clenching into a fist. At the same time, in his gentle eyes, a sense of senhan''s killing, like a blade, gallops out and permeates all around. Haotian''s killing intention for Qin Kangping has frozen in his heart. "Don''t cry, little fool!" "Look at you. You are crying like a cat. It''s not beautiful at all. If you go on like this, I don''t want you any more." Haotian gently righted Ye Qingxuan and looked at her jade like face. There was a trace of slight redness on her face, which just clearly reflected Haotian. His woman, just suffered what kind of injustice. At the same time, he was warned that he must help her revenge! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Said. Haotian once again held out his hand and gently held Ye Qingxuan''s pretty face. His fingers moved slowly on her face, wiping away her tears completely. Listen to Haotian. Ye Qingxuan''s tears stopped in sadness. She slowly raised her head and looked at Haotian with a feeling of peace of mind. "Is this the feeling of being, cherished?" "Really... Very good." "Promise me!" "In this life, don''t give up on me, OK?" Haotian''s words seem to touch the deepest chord in Ye Qingxuan''s heart. She rushes into Haotian''s arms again, holding tightly, as if to integrate herself into Haotian''s arms. The nature of women is to be loved. Although Ye Qingxuan usually looks very cold and strong, she is just a little woman and needs to be cared for. Especially, after being hit hard, they need to be loved more. Now, Haotian is undoubtedly her most needed embrace! "Good!" "Darling, don''t hold it any more. It''s going to be dark." Haotian nodded solemnly. Then light Tiao said. As soon as she said this, ye Qingxuan''s pretty face was as red as an apple. She hesitated for a while and then reluctantly came out of Haotian''s arms. And Qin Kangping. At the moment, he has got up from the ground. He has no mind to envy why Ye Qingxuan is so close to Haotian. Now he wants to escape quickly. Qin Kangping, can''t care about the intense pain in his heart. He knows that Haotian has already moved his heart. No more escape. He won''t see the sun tomorrow. Therefore, Qin Kangping''s feet were full of wind and walked towards the broken gate. "Can you go?" At this time, Haotian turns around and looks at Qin Kangping and says coldly. But he just looked at Ye Qingxuan with gentle eyes. At the moment of turning around, he was completely occupied by the violent chill. The voice dropped. Qin Kangping felt the cold feeling on his back, which made his body fight the cold war. He took a deep breath. Then he twisted his stiff body, turned his head hard, and looked at Haotian. In his eyes, he looked like an immortal beast in the eyes. His body could not help but be excited. Qin Kangping was paralyzed by fear. Feeling the awe of Haotian, Qin Kangping was very scared. Now, there was no lust in his heart, and it was full of endless terror. No! No way! You can''t wait to die! If I stay any longer, I will die! I don''t want to die, but I''m the eldest young master of Qin family. I have countless splendor and wealth, and many beautiful women, waiting for my favor! I can still die here! Feel Haotian''s more and more intense killing intention, and then look at the gate not far away. Qin Kangping did not know where the courage came from. He gritted his teeth slightly and became fierce. He stood up directly and ran to the gate with the pain coming from his chest. In his opinion, as long as he can get out of the gate, he can escape! It''s a pity. He thought too simple! Although Qin Kangping was seriously injured, his speed was very fast, even faster than his usual time. Sure enough, people''s potential under the crisis of life and death is endless. But. All this, in Haotian''s eyes, are just... In vain! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Haotian smiles. Then, he slowly raised his right hand to Qin Kangping, who was running rapidly, and held it slightly. "Boom Between heaven and earth, an invisible force suddenly emerged. The time and space around him was shaken for a moment. Then, Qin Kangping''s fast-moving body suddenly stopped. He seemed to be caught by an invisible hand. No matter how hard he tried and how he struggled, he couldn''t move! After tying Qin Kangping, Haotian gently throws his right hand to the side. Then, we can see that Qin Kangping, standing still, seems to have been hit by a heavy hammer, flying backwards in the direction Haotian lost. Bang! A loud, dull noise. Qin Kangping hit the ground again. He vomited blood in his mouth. His internal organs were greatly shaken. The huge pain made his face extremely pale. The blue veins on his forehead burst out and his cold sweat flowed. "Say it "That hand?" Haotian looks at Qin Kangping and asks coldly. "What''s that hand?" Qin Kangping spits blood foam in his mouth, raises his head and looks at Haotian in horror. Shooting people in the air, such means, simply terrible, like ghosts and gods! Hearing this, Haotian stepped forward to Qin Kangping and looked at him from a commanding position, just like an emperor overlooking the world and overlooking the mole ants under the clouds. There is a slight swelling on Ye Qingxuan''s face. Haotian knows that he must have been beaten by Qin Kangping in his struggle. "You just hit her in the face with that hand?" Haotian continued to ask, but his voice became colder and colder. Haotian didn''t use too much force just now, but Qin Kangping was still badly hurt. He felt his ribs were broken again. But in front of Haotian. He didn''t care about the pain. He bit his teeth, got up and knelt in front of Haotian, just like a dog with broken spine. Sad mouth beg for mercy way: "Haotian... No, Hao Shao, please, please, please, let me go, I didn''t mean it!" "You can bypass me this time, I dare not!" He shivered and took out a black card from his dusty suit: "this is my private black card. It is the money just washed by our Qin family. No one can find it. There are more than 70 billion yuan in total. Now, I will give you all these money. Please spare my life!" In order to survive, Qin Kangping did everything possible. "70 billion?" The young master of the Qin family, who is worthy of being the head of the five families in Xingyi, is so generous that he can easily make tens of millions. If it''s the rest of us, maybe, it''s really exciting. After all, it''s $70 billion. It''s a wealth that ordinary people can''t reach in a lifetime. However, Haotian''s heart did not fluctuate at all. Let alone 70 billion, that is, 700 billion, 7 trillion, his eyes would not blink. Today. Haotian said that he would never let Qin Kangping go. If he dares to touch his woman, he must apologize with death! But even so. Haotian still collected Qin Kangping''s card. The money in this card is all the people''s fat and cream collected from Xingyi people. It is the hard-earned money of the people. Haotian needs to return the money to the people in another form. What we get from the people must be returned to the people. Our summer is the world of the people, not the world of capital! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Qin Kangping saw Haotian put the card away. On the surface, his face was happy, but deep in his eyes, there was a flash of gloom: "sure enough, he is an orphan waste. Even with his amazing ability and background, he can''t change his short-sighted eyes!" "Boy, I''m very happy to get 70 billion yuan from Laozi. Wait. When I walk out of here today, we Qin family will immediately join hands with the curator of wujidao, and you will be killed!" It''s a pity. Qin Kangping''s inner complacency did not last long, and he was immediately pulled back by the cruel reality. After putting the card away, Haotian''s face remained unchanged. He continued to look at his cold mouth and asked, "that hand?" "What do you mean?" Qin Kangping didn''t respond, and looked at Haotian. "You took my money!" Looking at Haotian, Qin Kangping''s heart felt as if he had eaten a fly. He didn''t expect that Haotian would break his promise and accept his money, but he didn''t intend to let him go. Seeing Qin Kangping, he was reluctant to speak. Haotian suddenly, a smile, eyes, raised a trace of evil spirit, he does not intend to continue to waste time with him. Since, he is not willing to say, then... Let''s waste both his hands! Think about this. Haotian directly pulls Qin Kangping''s right hand, and then, before the other party reacts, he is shocked. "Click, click..." next second. A burst of bone fracture sound, like music, came out in an endless stream. This kind of sound lasted for a long time, about ten seconds before it stopped. At this time, Qin Kangping''s hand, like a dead laipi snake, hung on his right side. Don''t want to know that his arm, has been... Completely abandoned! Facts. So it is. Haotian infuses spiritual power into Qin Kangping''s arm. He not only shatters his bones, but also shatters the nerves and blood vessels in his bones. In this way, even if Qin Kangping found the best doctor, he could not recover his arm! "Ah, ah..." after a little silence. Inside the box, there was a terrible scream, and a very sad howl came from Qin Kangping''s mouth. On the arm, came the deep soul pain, just like the endless waves, pouring into his brain. His brows were wrinkled, his face was as white as paper, his sweat was cold and his pain was so great that he fainted. His arms and head seemed to burst open. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll have to break both your hands!" "Don''t howl, there''s another one!" Haotian looks at Qin Kangping and smiles, just like a big brother in the neighborhood, persuading a little boy who falls down. Said. Before Qin Kangping reacts from the pain of the broken arm in his right hand, Haotian''s hands stretch out like lightning, and picks up Qin Kangping''s left arm, just like before, with a slight shock. The bones, nerves and blood vessels of his left arm were all shattered... although on the surface, his two arms looked intact, but inside them, there was a mass of blood foam mixed with bone fragments, which was full of mud and ugly. The left arm was abandoned, and another sharp pain came. It''s like going to heaven with both. This time, Qin Kangping had no strength to howl! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Qin Kangping''s body, curled up, bent, like a drowning dog. His clothes were wet, and the cold sweat, like a torrent, poured down from his head. The pain of breaking his hands was as if thousands of knives were cutting him at the same time. Now, compared with a dead dog, there''s no difference except one breath left! However, there is no sympathy for him. There is no need to pay attention to benevolence and righteousness when dealing with such villains! Although Haotian completely shattered Qin Kangping''s skeleton, he still retained a root of pain nerve. There is a reason for this. As long as there is this pain nerve, then, Qin Kangping, without moving a step, the strong pain generated on his arms will be very clearly conveyed to his mind. Haotian looks at Qin Kangping jokingly. About a few minutes. Qin Kangping, even gasping for breath, was almost exhausted. Haotian slowly raised his right foot and stepped on Qin Kangping''s face. Then he bent slightly and looked down at him. A face of cold color, slowly opened his mouth: "now... It''s time to send you on the road!" "No "Don''t kill me, please... Please!" Hearing that Haotian was going to kill himself, Qin Kangping, who was already like a dead dog, was so frightened that he did not know where the strength came from. He directly turned over his body, knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to beg for mercy. "You shouldn''t... You shouldn''t touch her!" Haotian''s face was as usual, his eyes were still, and he said coldly. Then... He slowly raised his right foot. "Beg..." Qin Kangping was scared out of his wits and continued to ask for mercy. However, before he finished speaking, Haotian''s feet, like a meteor, galloped forward and kicked Qin Kangping''s chest. "Bang!" A big bang! Qin Kangping''s body, like a kite with a broken string, flew out directly and smashed it on the wall. This time, Qin Kangping''s body did not fall, but was deeply embedded in the wall, two meters deep. At the same time, his seven orifices, also out of the incomparably dripping red blood. Haotian''s foot directly shattered all the bones and meridians of his whole body. Qin Kangping was already dead and could not die any more. He was embedded in the wall, his eyes widened, his eyes full of panic and disbelief. I''m afraid. Qin Kangping died, some can not believe that Hao naively will kill him. He underestimated Haotian''s decisiveness, and even underestimated Ye Qingxuan''s position in Haotian''s heart. Although Ye Qingxuan has not been invaded by Qin Kangping, the latter''s damage to her soul is real and irreparable! Because of what happened before, ye Qingxuan''s mind is very fragile. Now, if she is treated like this by Qin Kangping, her heart must be very uncomfortable. She must have left a shadow in her heart. Haotian has never been a man who returns good for evil. If you deceive him, he will return it. Since, he has identified Ye Qingxuan as his woman. Qin Kangping dares to attack his woman. In addition, he is one of the killers who have done harm to his elder brother. The new hatred and old resentment add up. How can Haotian let him go. So. He must die! If he doesn''t die, Haotian''s heart will not be at ease! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 "Haotian..." "you... Killed him!" Ye Qingxuan runs to Haotian''s side in a hurry. Lian Haotian''s coat falls off and doesn''t care about it. He lets the spring shine out of him. She looked at the wall, has lost the vitality of Qin Kangping, beautiful eyes, immediately, a panic. Ye Qingxuan, who has been rolling around in the mall for so many years, is no longer an ignorant girl. She knows that the world is not as beautiful and peaceful as it seems on the surface. She knew, in the dark, there was a lot of dirt and dirt. And these things are hard for ordinary people to reach. As it is today, if she is just an ordinary woman, even if Qin Kangping really strengthens her, it will be useless for her to go to the police and even humiliate herself. So when Haotian taught Qin Kangping a lesson, she didn''t stop her. In her opinion, Qin Kangping should be taught a good lesson. Judging from his expression, it is estimated that he has not done such things once or twice. But now.... Haotian killed Qin Kangping, and the incident became bigger! Qin family, although in the magic capital, in the south of the Yangtze River, is not a big family, compared with the ancient Wu clan, is far from. However, in Xingyi. It''s absolutely a giant! For ordinary people, that is an incomparable existence. Now, if Haotian kills Qin Kangping, he will surely make the Qin family angry. Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian anxiously. In the beautiful eyes, there is no panic that has never appeared. Although she also wants Qin Kangping to die, she doesn''t want Haotian to offend the Qin family. Even less, Haotian died. Ye Qingxuan knows that Haotian''s background is not small. She is a big figure in the north. However, she does not know how big it is. She does not know whether she can resist the Qin family. Compared with Ye Qingxuan''s anxious face, Haotian is much calmer, even light. He gently stretched out his right hand, grabbed Ye Qingxuan''s tender and boneless body, and then held it in his arms. Suddenly, a special fragrance came to his face, and gently ran into Haotian''s nostrils, making people relaxed and happy. Haotian gently shaved Ye Qingxuan''s nose, then looked at her and said seriously, "it''s OK. It''s just a mole ant. Kill it and kill it!" "What''s more, for the sake of killing the whole world, why not?" Haotian''s intimate action, and his sentence, extremely overbearing, but full of endless warmth. All of a sudden, let Ye Qingxuan stay, like lightning. Ye Qingxuan raised her head with her delicate face and eyes. She looked at Haotian without blinking. She was deeply staring. Her heart was beating wildly. She was completely conquered by Haotian. She can''t help but gently lean her head on Haotian''s warm and solid chest, and then stretch out her white hands and hold Haotian tightly, as if to melt herself into his body. Ye Qingxuan, quietly leaning on Haotian''s chest, feels his strong heartbeat and inexplicably feels a kind of peace of mind. She does not know, from when, in her own heart, has included this indifferent man. Although it''s very flustered. However, ye Qingxuan has to admit that she really, possibly, has fallen in love with this indifferent and overbearing man who took her for the first time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "But..." half a quarter later. From Haotian''s warm arms, ye Qingxuan reluctantly gets up. She looks at Haotian with some worry and says, "if you kill Qin Kangping, the people of Qin family will not let you go!" At the thought that Haotian was beaten by the Qin family for saving himself, ye Qingxuan''s tears flowed down. If that''s true. She would rather, today, Haotian didn''t come here to save herself, rather that she had bitten her tongue and killed herself. She doesn''t want to. Haotian is persecuted by the Qin family! I don''t know... Since when did ye Qingxuan take Haotian seriously! "It''s OK. The Qin family can''t do anything for me!" Haotian gently wipes the tears from ye Qingxuan''s face. Actually. Before he came to the hotel, he smashed all the cameras around him with his spiritual power. Even after the incident, the people of the Qin family tracked down and did not know who the murderer was. As for the man released by Haotian, he is not worried at all. He will go to Gaomi. He betrayed Qin Kangping. Going to the Qin family is a dead end. He should not be so stupid. Take ten thousand steps back. Even if the Qin family finds out that it''s him, then what? Haotian''s strength and background are enough to be proud of everything in the world. Even if the Qin family doesn''t come to him, he will go to them. The account of elder brother is not over! "Is it worth your risk for me?" Ye Qingxuan thinks Haotian is comforting himself. All of a sudden, she looked at him fondly. She slowly raised her hand and gently stroked Haotian''s resolute face. In her beautiful eyes, tenderness overflowed. "For you, it''s worth it!" Haotian looks at Ye Qingxuan and says with a serious nod. Along with it, he said it. Ye Qingxuan''s delicate body trembles again. Looking at Haotian''s eyes, the affectionate and sweet words grow stronger. Then she opens her hands and hugs Haotian tightly. Among the beautiful eyes, a drop of tears overflowed. This time, ye Qingxuan wept with joy. Now. She must have been moved beyond measure! Now. I''m afraid, Haotian told her to die, she also has no regrets. A woman is such a strange creature. When she hates you, she can retaliate against you in every way. And once she falls in love with you, she will give her all and help you endlessly. Haotian hears the speech, slightly warm. He made Ye Qingxuan tighter! Nephrite in the arms, relaxed and happy. However, soon, Haotian suddenly found something wrong. He found that ye Qingxuan''s temperature was very high, and he was still climbing rapidly. Haotian gently pushes Ye Qingxuan away and looks down with a slight surprise. He found that ye Qingxuan''s face became very red, unprecedented red, and her red lips were constantly spouting hot air. The clear and bright color in her beautiful eyes gradually faded and filled with a confused color. "Qing Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Hao Tian asked in a dignified manner. Ye Qingxuan didn''t answer him. Instead, he exhaled a breath of heat. His beautiful eyes were staring at Haotian, as if he could make a fire. Seeing this, Haotian understood immediately. Just downstairs, the wolf told him that ye Qingxuan had been drugged. Now it seems that she has a drug effect! What can I do! Although Haotian has the art of fighting against the heaven, he can flesh and white bones, and save life and death. But, this kind of medicine, he can''t solve! Because, strictly speaking, this kind of medicine is not poison. It just sends out the most primitive desire in your heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Ye Qingxuan shakes her head hard to restore her clearness. Suddenly, her pretty face lifts up a trace of warm anger. She said angrily: "Qin Kangping, that son of a bitch, he gave me the medicine, now the strength of the medicine has taken place!" "What should I do?" Haotian, who has always won the prize and looks calm, for the first time showed a look of bewilderment. He asked helplessly. Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan raised her head and looked at Haotian angrily. Then she leaned slightly and leaned against Haotian''s body slowly. Her red lips were close to Haotian''s ear, and she breathed out like blue. "Fool, you don''t have to take me here." Ye Qingxuan is totally soft on Haotian. Asked about Haotian''s pleasant smell and his unique masculine breath, ye Qingxuan''s temperature rose faster, and her wild hope completely spread out. She could hardly control herself. "Big fool, don''t take me." Ye Qingxuan, with her eyes like water, looks at Haotian with pleading. Her delicate body trembles, and her face is red enough to burn a sky. "I''ll take you right away..." Haotian just opened his mouth, but before he finished speaking, ye Qingxuan suddenly said, two pieces of red lips directly covered Haotian''s lips. Looking at Ye Qingxuan who is already infatuated. Haotian knows that if he doesn''t leave with her, he is afraid that something will happen. Suddenly, he held her and stepped on his right foot. He flashed out of the hotel directly. Less than three minutes. Haotian has already carried Ye Qingxuan back to her villa. At this time, ye Qingxuan seems to have regained a little sense. She looks at Haotian shyly, and then pushes it on the sofa. Then, ye Qingxuan clings to Haotian and presses on Haotian. He says to Haotian with tenderness: "love me..." then, there is a big war! Qin family! Qin ya, the head of Qin family, is sitting on the head seat. However, his face is not good-looking, even gloomy, his eyes can sink to the water. Under the table. It''s the teacup that he just broke. This teacup, however, is the blue and white porcelain produced by Jingdezhen, worth millions. Now, it''s a pile of crumbs! On both sides of the seat stood a total of 34 people, all high-level and backbone of the Qin family. They stood respectfully on both sides. Everyone''s head down. Quiet if cold cicada, face serious, no one dares to say a word. The whole hall, like a mass grave, was silent and silent. "Why are you dumb?" "This is Xingyi, the territory of our Qin family. But now, in our territory, someone has killed my son without your knowledge!" "So next time, is it my turn to be the head of Qin Ya''s neck?" Qin Ya was furious. He snapped the table and looked at the crowd angrily. In the center of the hall, there was his son, Qin Kangping. His body has been uplifted for many times, and all the bones seem to have been broken. Especially, his hands are like soft sausages, and the flesh and bones inside have completely become sparse. Often see here, people, can not help but some shudder. Just looking at these wounds, they can imagine what kind of pain Qin Kang experienced before he died. That kind of feeling... Must be life is not like death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Looking at the tragic death of Qin Kangping. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. To tell the truth, he had many mistresses and many sons. If one died, it would be no big deal. However, Qin Kangping is the son he loves most and values most, and gives him great expectations. He even, is ready to hand over the Qin family to him. Now, he was killed by people without being aware of it. How can Qin Ya not be angry? Besides, it''s not that simple! In Xingyi, their Qin family, it can be said that they have nothing to do. Now, some people in Xingyi, under their eyelids, kill his son, which is said to be pick x is light! This is contempt! Despise them Qin family! If we can''t catch the murderer and punish him severely, the reputation of the Qin family in Xingyi will surely plummet and become the laughing stock of the public. "In my opinion, the person who killed the little Lord must be unusual!" Now. On the right side below, a man in a suit and glasses stood up and analyzed. As soon as his words were finished, the rest of the crowd cast scorn in their eyes. Isn''t this nonsense? Ordinary people dare to move the people of Qin family in Xingyi? Listen to your speech. Qin Ya''s face is also very ugly to look at, just spoke that glasses man. He took a few deep breaths, and then he refrained from killing him. Then, he asked coldly, "have you checked the hotel? Do you have any doubts about those guests?" Said. Qin Ya slowly sat on the chair, his face became extremely melancholy up, appears very powerless, for a time, Qin Ya looks, a lot of old. He is more sons! However, as long as it is a person, people will feel sad and sad. What''s more, the dead one is still his favorite son, and it is even more difficult for him to let go. In addition, Haotian''s business has always been like a mountain on his head, and now this kind of thing happened. Qin ya, I feel tired! He has the feeling that dark clouds are pressing down on the city to destroy the city.... however, the more such a thing is, the more calm Qin Ya is. If the other party dares to kill his son so wantonly, he must have something to rely on. There are many people behind him. Now, Haotian''s strong enemy is ahead. Qin Ya must handle this matter carefully. Otherwise, they Qin family, will fall into the death ground! As the head of the family, Qin Ya can''t ignore the overall situation of the family and the life and death of the people because of his anger. He still has this insight. Qin Ya''s question fell, but no one came out to answer, all were speechless. In fact, after the incident, they quickly arrived at the scene and investigated for a long time. However, they did not find any clues. The people in the hotel were ordinary businessmen, and there was no suspicious place. All the people Qin Kangping took with him were dead and had no life left. As for the monitoring, it is even more confusing. The hotel, including the panic around, seems to have been attacked by a mysterious force. All of them collapsed at the same time. They couldn''t find anything at 1:30! Looking at the silent winner. Qin Ya already knew the result, his eyelid is tiny pick, the eye is full of anger, finally, he still takes a deep breath, Wei Ran sighs. He sat down slowly, knocked on the table and asked, "where''s the killer organization? What''s the clue?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Qin Ya''s voice fell again, but the people still lowered their heads and did not dare to reply. As we all know, Qin Ya is very angry now. If one of them offends him carelessly, the end will be miserable. Therefore, everyone is afraid and dare not answer. Finally. Still just spoke that "but..." glasses man some dare not say. "But what?" Qin ya a face is dignified ask a way. "In the past, those young men of the small family who had been bullied by the little Lord, after hearing about the death of the little Lord, all gathered together and held parties, opened champagne, held banquets and celebrated happily." "Asshole!" With a roar, the blue and white porcelain teapot was also thrown to the ground by Qin ya. Qin Ya''s face became extremely angry, just like a hero who was driven out of his territory. Looking at the teapot which has been broken into pieces, the people below are submissive and bow their heads in succession. However, there is a trace of flesh pain in their eyes. This teapot, however, is a blue and white porcelain of very good quality. In ancient times, it was a royal article. It was worth at least ten million yuan. Now, it has become worthless. Since Qin Ya was born, he has always been the leader of his generation. At the age of 28, he formally took over from his father and became the head of the Qin family. Under his leadership, the Qin family was much stronger than before, and even surpassed the other four families. Therefore, he was highly respected and respected in the family. However. Now...... his favorite son was killed under the eyes of the Qin family, but they didn''t even know who the murderer was. This is a shame! If he doesn''t handle this matter well, it goes without saying that Qin Ya knows that their Qin family will certainly become the laughing stock of Xingyi people. "Murderer, haven''t you found out yet?" Now. There was a moderate voice outside the door. Then a man came in. Seeing the visitor, Qin ya, who had a sad face, looked as if he had seen a savior. He immediately went up and said respectfully, "curator Han, how did you come here?" Come on. It''s a middle-aged man. Wearing a white wujidao uniform, his head is wrapped with a white headband, white as snow and as good as frost. His rough hands are covered with thick calluses. The wrinkles on his face are crisscrossed with wind and frost. He is hard-working when practicing martial arts. Although the man''s face is a little unbearable, but he is very spiritual Qu, especially his eyes, from time to time flash through the haze, chilling. As soon as you can see, he''s a tough character. The middle-aged man''s pace is not fast, even a little slow. From the gate to the middle of the hall, he walked for more than a minute. But even so. None of the people present, including Qin ya, showed any impatience. All of them stood up and bowed down in succession, calling respectfully, "curator Han!" No one else came. It is Han Yong, curator Han, who was sent to kill Haotian by the Korean family of peninsula! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Just now, Qin Ya is just like a servant. Quickly from the seat up and down, leading the middle-aged man, went to the main seat to sit down, and he was like a little brother, respectfully standing aside, carefully serving. Han Yongli, of course, sat on the main seat and looked at the broken blue and white porcelain teacups and teapots under his seat. His face was slightly coagulated and his eyebrows were wrinkled. Then, he took another look at Qin Kangping''s body, which was parked in the middle of the hall. In the haze of his eyes, a trace of violence suddenly flashed. Middle aged man, light mouth, voice a little ugly, full of a trace of gloomy asked, just like a dead wood fracture. "Kangping is a very good child. The day before yesterday, he also sent me an ancient painting. I am ready to recognize him as my son. Now, he has been killed. Can I not come?" "Thank you very much for your love for my son Hearing this, Qin Ya''s face suddenly showed a look of sadness. Before they had tried so hard to please Han Yong, there was no mistake. Unfortunately, before they saw Han Yong kill Haotian, Qin Kangping went first. Qin Ya slightly coagulates, and then tells Han Yong all the information under his control. They can''t find out who the murderer is. Maybe, with the help of Han Yong''s power, they can find out. After all, behind him is the peninsula Han family. Han Yong gently leaned on the back of the chair, closed his eyes and listened to Qin Ya''s reward. A pair of rough hands slowly knocked on both sides of the chair. Make a sound that makes the heart tremble. A few minutes later. He slowly opened his eyes and glanced at Qin Kangping who was walking in the middle of the hall. "Boom Suddenly, Han Yong stood up. At this time, the momentum of his body, issued a huge change, from a seemingly insignificant man like a farmer to a bloodthirsty beast of the wild, so that people dare not look directly, have lowered their eyebrows. After standing up, Han Yong raised his hand slightly. There are countless powers between waves. When Han Yong raised his hand to brush his sleeve, a huge force, like a meteor, fell from the sky and hit the hard marble floor directly. There was a big pit several meters deep on the floor. Others were frightened and retreated. After finishing everything, Han Yongcai returned to his seat. He pretended to be forced to take a deep look, as if he had just done a trivial thing. Then, some of them said calmly: "when I just entered the door, I saw from Kang Ping''s death that the person who started it might be an expert!" "All the bones, muscles and veins in Kangping''s nephew''s hands were broken, but a small pain nerve remained intact. It can be seen that this man''s use of true Qi has reached a very terrible level. Even I can''t do it!" "Judging from the rest of Kangping''s nephew''s injuries, it is likely that the murderer is a strong man who has reached the level of "What!" Qin Ya hears the speech, is frightened to shout directly, the facial expression is a burst of fright. Although Qin Ya is not a martial arts person, he still knows a little about the realm of martial arts. The congenital strong are already very terrible, and the decidedly strong are even more inborn. They are beyond ordinary people, fearless of bullets and shells, and can pick leaves and hurt people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Han Yong, the curator of the Han family, is a strong man who has transformed himself into a world! It is precisely because of this that they would lick their faces to please Han Yong when he arrived in Xingyi a few days ago. "If the other party is really a strong person, then my son Kangping''s revenge can not be avenged!" Qin Ya''s face becomes very unconventional, and his expression is helpless. The inborn strong is enough for him to drink. The strong one is not what the Qin family can resist. Let alone revenge. If the other party doesn''t come to him, he will burn high incense! "Brother Qin, don''t worry. Even if the other party is a strong one, I can deal with him with my profound martial arts skills!" Han Yong is very proud to say. As a senior member of the Han family who has studied wujidao for many years, Han Yong has absolute confidence in his own skills and wujidao. Hearing this, Qin Ya immediately turns his sadness into joy, revealing a happy role. Although he has not seen Han Yong''s move, he is the high-level leader of the Korean family in Peninsula, who is the curator of wujidao. Therefore, Qin Ya knows that the power of this seemingly ordinary middle-aged man is very terrible. And then. Qin Ya has also investigated that many years ago, there was an expert who had a fight with Han Yong, and the other side was in Han Yong''s hands and could not even walk three moves. "Curator Han, it''s very good that you are willing to do it!" "It''s just..." "now we can''t find any trace of the murderer, and the monitoring data around the hotel has been destroyed. Even if we want to revenge, we have nothing to do." Qin Ya''s face, once again exposed a helpless and decadent color. "It''s really troublesome." When Han Yong heard the words, his face became dignified. Even if they had the ability to revenge, if they didn''t know who the killer was, even if they had the ability to connect with heaven, it would not help. "Is there no one alive at the scene?" Han Yong asked in a voice. "No Qin Ya shook his head decadent. "All the bodyguards are dead, but... Not long ago, Kangping''s doorman, the wolf, seems to have disappeared after the event..." as he said this, Qin Ya''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then he turned to his subordinates and growled angrily: "mobilize all the forces of the Xiao family and find him!" "Understand!" The next day. Haotian got up early. He went to the supermarket to buy some dishes, and then made a big breakfast for ye Qingxuan. Finally, he picked up Ye Qingxuan, who was lying in bed, helped her wash, and then took her to the table. Haotian feeds Ye Qingxuan like a child. The latter, like a child, opens his mouth obediently, closes his mouth and chews. His face is full of happy smile, and his beautiful eyes overflow with infinite tenderness. Eating Haotian''s breakfast, ye Qingxuan''s face was brimming with a brilliant smile. She never felt that she had been so happy. With a smile on her face, ye Qingxuan gently leans on Haotian''s side, and her beautiful eyes stare at Haotian tightly. The whole person, including her heart, has already belonged to the present. This resolute, indifferent and extremely domineering man! A breakfast. It took them more than 30 minutes to finish eating. Originally, Haotian planned to take ye Qingxuan out to play. After all, what happened last night had a great impact on her. Haotian wants her to relax and relax completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 However, ye Qingxuan resolutely refused. She said that the cooperation project between the company and Jiangnan financial group has reached a critical moment, and she must go to the situation. Haotian said that the Jiangnan financial group was his, so she didn''t have to work so hard, but she was still refused by Ye Qingxuan. However, Haotian had no choice but to let her go. After breakfast, ye Qingxuan goes to the company, and Haotian returns to the Academy of gentlemen. Yu Jin once again reported to him that qianlongwei had killed many people who wanted to escape Xingyi and participate in the Lin Yan incident. However, compared with the previous two days, the scale of the escape was much smaller. Perhaps because of the arrival of Han Yong, many people saw the hope, and these people went to flatter Han Yong one after another. In this regard, Haotian seems very calm and even dismissive. The whole Han family, he did not pay attention to, let alone a small curator! At noon. Haotian made lunch and then headed for ye Qingxuan''s company. Now, the relationship between him and ye Qingxuan has been confirmed. Therefore, he plans to pick up Ye Qingxuan from work and deliver lunch to her casually. Now. The gate of Ye Qingxuan company. A white faced young man in a suit with a delicate complexion, commonly known as xiaoxianrou. With a bunch of flowers in hand, and a delicate pink letter paper, I looked at the door of the company, as if it was someone. The man stopped. Poplar. Xingyi City is a famous talent, but also the backbone of the chamber of Commerce, has been rated as Xingyi, the top ten youth. It is a male God favored by many girls in Xingyi City. Poplar is dressed in a white suit, with a Rolex watch on his hand. His eyes are like stars and his facial features are very handsome. He looks like a noble gentleman in ancient Europe. Poplar looked at the flowers and letters in his hands, kept looking up, waiting for the person in his mind to appear. Just then. There was a clear sound of footsteps. Poplar saw this, slightly shocked, thought he was waiting for the people to come, he dressed, and then looking forward to looking at the door. But. Soon his face froze. Because the person who came here did not say that she was in his mind, but behind him came a stream of ordinary people with pancakes and eating while walking. The comers are very ordinary. Ordinary shoes, ordinary clothes and ordinary trousers are totally unknown to poplars. I think it''s a bad card I bought in the street. I guess it''s a loser who has no money. Haotian, with a lunch box in one hand and pancakes just bought on the road in the other hand, walks to Ye Qingxuan''s company while eating. I have to say. Some of the things on the street are unsanitary, but they are full of delicious food. This pancake, crisp outside and tender inside, has a rich taste. Eggs and pancakes, combined with some vegetables, taste very rich. Take a bite. A mouthful of satisfaction! "What kind of junk food do you have in your hand? Throw it away!" "It''s a big smell. It''s suffocating!" Haotian walked slowly. Suddenly, a voice of disdain sounded from the side in front of him. Haotian hears the speech. Slowly raised his head, saw a well-dressed young man, is looking at him contemptuously, eyes, full of sarcasm. The things in Haotian''s hands are not smelly, or even fragrant. The reason why poplar says this is that he is not satisfied with Haotian. Of course, he wants to highlight his nobility. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "If you want to install B, you''d better not make me pedal!" Haotian coldly glanced at the poplar, and instantly saw through each other''s small mind, said the cold voice. Said, continue to bite pancakes, and then from the man''s body across, as if nothing happened to continue to walk, in Haotian''s eyes, poplar, but a faint barking dog. In this world, there are always many people who like to publicize their nobility by belittling others. For example, if you eat a steak and order a well done one, they will say that you are old-fashioned, you want a chopstick, and they will say that you are ignorant and taint the steak. It''s true. I can eat as much as I want. I like to eat well cooked food. You like fresh food. Why don''t you eat it with a cow? "What do you mean, smelly loser, what do you mean? What street stalls and rubbish you eat? I say you''re still happy. Do you know my identity? Dare to drag with me!" Poplar see Haotian, so despise themselves, immediately very angry, immediately forward a few steps, pointing to Haotian, very proud, arrogant said. "Stinky loser, you know, Ben Shao, what''s your meal today? Steak, the best Kobe steak, and caviar. A meal of Laozi''s lunch is worth your meal expenses for a year!" Poplar''s face, full of nobility, looked at Haotian very disdainful said. "What you eat has nothing to do with me. Even if you eat dragon meat and chicken pulp, it has nothing to do with me. I still say that. I want to pretend B, but don''t mess with me, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious." Haotian slowly turned around, gently raised his head and looked at the poplar. In his eyes, a trace of forest color flashed through his eyes, which was a warning. Then he continued to walk leisurely toward the company. "Yes, you stinky loser who eats junk food. You''re a ma!" Poplar was Haotian''s eyes, see hair, dare not with its hard, had to look at his back, in the heart curse. Just then. A high-heeled shoes on the ground sound, suddenly rang. Different from just now, this time, the voice came from within the company. With the sound falling. A beautiful and beautiful figure came out of the company, such as willow catkins with long and beautiful hair, exquisite face, and, from the inside to the outside, the noble temperament and charming atmosphere sent out, which makes people yearn. This way, Qianying just came out, it attracted everyone''s attention. And she is the president of this company. Ye Qingxuan, the goddess of Commerce, has attracted countless men. Ye Qingxuan''s beauty is unique. She not only has the Oriental beauty, the unique graceful, but also carries a few foreign Princess mysterious and bold and unconstrained, she is not dazzling, but exciting. Let you, can''t help being obsessed with it, wish to give the best thing in the world to her, just smile for her bright eyes. This kind of beauty is more and more obvious after being moistened by Haotian! After seeing someone. Yang Shu was stunned for a moment. Then he wiped off the saliva from his mouth, took flowers and letters, and ran over Haotian to Ye Qingxuan''s side: "Qingxuan, you''re off work!" Yang Shu looks at Ye Qingxuan and says very affectionately. He looks at her. Ye Qingxuan saw this and frowned slightly. In her eyes, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. She looked at the poplar coldly and said, "Mr. Yang, what''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "I... with the letter paper, poplar suddenly became timid. Although he is known as one of the top ten thousand years of Xingyi, he feels a little inferior and has no confidence in the face of such an excellent goddess as ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan looked at him like this, and his face suddenly cooled down: "if it''s OK, I''ll leave first!" With that, she was ready to leave over the poplar tree. "No!" "No... i... I have something to do!" When the poplar saw this, it was urgent. He held out his hands and stopped Ye Qingxuan. Then he took out his flowers and letters. Then he looked at Ye Qingxuan affectionately and said, "I wrote you a letter of invitation." "Is it? I''m not interested in knowing the contents. Please step aside!" "What''s more, please call me miss Ye later, or call me ye Qingxuan directly. Qingxuan is not what you can call!" Ye Qingxuan looks at the poplar coldly. At this time, she has already seen Haotian behind the poplar. Suddenly, her face, which is like ice, twinkles with a faint smile. Then, directly across the poplar, walk towards Haotian quickly. seeing ye Qingxuan''s lack of face and indifference, the poplar''s face suddenly becomes a little ugly. Moreover, it''s time to leave work. A lot of people around him cast a strange look at him. Suddenly, Yang Shu ran to Ye Qingxuan again with his letter paper and could not help reading it: "Qingxuan, this is a love letter I wrote for you. The content in it represents my feelings for you. Do you know what? When I saw you for the first time, I was deeply fascinated by you. Since then, tea I believe that you are my favorite woman "Qingxuan, I love you. My love for you is deeper than the water in the sea!" "Xuan, I love you more than you "Qingxuan, I love you, you are my heart, you are my liver, you are my whole!" "When I didn''t have you, I felt my breath was painful..." Yang Shu read it carefully, with both voice and emotion. He was moved to tears. "Pooh However, Haotian on the other side is laughing directly. I can''t help it. This guy is so funny. The love letter is too poor, isn''t it? However, Haotian also knows that in such a serious occasion, his smile is a bit out of place, although the other side is confessing his woman. So he immediately lowered his head and continued to eat pancakes. But the poplar heard it. Haotian''s smile, like a knife, pierced into his heart deeply. He was so angry that he shivered all over, and his face became ferocious. This lousy loser eats junk food and ignores him. Now, he still dares to ridicule his love letter. You''re looking for death! So. The face of poplar became extremely gloomy. He turned around and looked at Haotian. He almost roared and yelled: "yes, stinky loser, what do you mean?" "What are you laughing at?" "Why, did I laugh against the law?" Haotian eats pancakes and looks at the poplar trees leisurely. "It''s not against the law, but what do you mean by your smile just now? Do you despise me? Do you think my love poems are not good?" Poplar looked at Haotian and asked in a violent voice. He was very angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "You''re a lousy loser who can only eat junk food on the street. Do you know what poetry is? How dare you laugh at me? Who gives you courage? You''re a dead loser. Please apologize to me." "Why, you write so rubbish, do not allow others to laugh?" Haotian looks at the poplar and says it impolitely. Originally, he also felt that it would be rude to laugh at such an occasion. Haotian is a man of principle. As long as the poplar tree is not excessive, Haotian will not care about it. After all, in his eyes, poplar is just a mole ant. But this guy, on the surface, looks elegant and elegant, with a gentlemanly style, but what he says is just like spraying excrement, which is disgusting to the ears. What''s more, it''s his woman he''s talking about. This, Haotian naturally can''t bear it! "What do you say!" The poplar heard the speech, originally some ferocious face, immediately raised a trace of incomparable anger, his eyes red at Haotian, as if to swallow him. "Garbage?" "Laozi is one of the top ten young people in Xingyi. Everyone knows that Lao Tzu''s literary talent is brilliant. Moreover, I have won the championship in the national literature contest." "Stinky loser, you dare to say that Laozi''s poems are rubbish. Do you understand poems?" "Just you?" Haotian smelled the speech and bit off the last pancake in his hand. Then he looked at the poplar tree seriously and asked, "you should go through the back door." Such rubbish literary talent can win the championship in national competitions. Haotian is really hard to believe. He couldn''t think of any reason other than the back door. "You... You''re nonsense. You''re bloody. What''s the back door? I''ll tell you, you''re slandering. Do you know?" Poplar smell speech, suddenly become very excited, he pointed to Haotian, almost roaring roar way. And Haotian, seeing this, shows a little smile. Needless to say, he already knows the answer. When Yang Shu saw this, he was very angry, and his face became extremely gloomy. He looked at Haotian and said, "well, stinky loser, you are not laughing at Laozi, saying that my poems are rubbish. If you have the ability, you can compete with me!" Yang Shu said this, is determined Haotian, dare not compare with him. He didn''t believe that a lousy loser, dressed in ordinary clothes and eating Street junk food, would write any poetry. Who thinks. Haotian''s mouth slightly raised, showing a faint smile, even nodded and agreed: "yes!" This poplar, it seems, is gentle and gentlemanly. What he says in his mouth is so incompetent. Haotian doesn''t mind beating him in the face and teaching him how to be a man! "Hum!" "Loser, listen up!" Yang Shu didn''t expect Haotian to agree, but it was just in line with his heart. It happened to show his literary talent through Haotian. Suddenly, the poplar arranged his clothes, put his hands on his back, shook his head, and paced in the hall, opening his mouth while walking. He read the poem that he had prepared for a long time. "Wow, good poetry, good poetry!" "This love poem is really beautiful. I really want to be the heroine in the poem!" "Yang Shao, really worthy of being the first of the top ten youth in Xingyi, this poem is so well written!" "If only he could be a boyfriend!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 In the summer. No matter where you are, there will be no shortage of flower lovers. This kind of creature is the least intelligent animal on earth. This is not. With the fall of Yang Shu''s love poems, many white-collar women who had just left work in Ye Qingxuan''s company immediately gathered together and screamed and looked at the poplar with a face of flower mania. I would like to hang myself on his body, full of peach blossom. "Ha ha ha ha... This is what I did when I saw Qing Xuan and went back home. I was inspired by it. You made a show of ugliness." Poplar appears to be very modest, but his eyes, but full of pride and pride, think to come, these crazy girl praise, he is still very useful. Said, he slowly turned around, looked at Haotian, very arrogant said: "boy to you!" "If you can''t do it, you can surrender. Just kneel down and apologize to me." Looking at the poplars, Haotian seemed very calm. He gave a light smile and then slowly opened his mouth: "it''s really a show of shame. You can also take out this kind of rubbish. It''s really courageous." Haotian said carelessly. When Yang Shu heard the speech, he was so angry that his nose was crooked. He pointed to Haotian and drank angrily: "what did you say? Laozi was just modest. Although I dare not call this poem a masterpiece of creation, it is absolutely first-class!" "Yes, yes!" "There is no doubt about the talent of young master Yang!" "It''s you, little loser. You''re so good at it. If you have the ability, you''ll make a song too!" Hearing that Haotian belittles poplar, those who are obsessed with him are not happy. They begin to criticize Haotian one after another. Looking at these things with no brain, Haotian smiles lightly, and a trace of contempt flashed through his eyes. He is really some do not understand, this kind of flower crazy girl, their parents, relatives, friends are wronged, did not see them so angry. To be, their idol, little fresh meat, suffered a little bit, they were like the sky fell down. After putting the oil paper holding the pancakes into the garbage can, Haotian slowly opened his mouth and said: it''s the tenderness that bows his head. It''s like the lotus flower''s shame. The way is a sorry, a sorry. There is a sweet sadness in that sorry, I hope you understand! Haotian''s poem is very short, just a few words. But with his voice falling, the whole hall at the door of the company became quiet for a moment, and those sarcastic voices disappeared immediately. There was a deathly silence in the whole hall. The needle can be heard! Haotian looks at the people who are stupefied like chickens. He is not happy at all. On the contrary, he is a little sad. He slowly raises his head and looks at Ye Qingxuan behind the poplar. At the moment, Fang Zheng''s eyes watery at Haotian. Only she knew that Haotian''s poem was written for her. It''s about that night... "no!" "No, it can''t be!" "You are just a lousy loser who can only eat street stalls. How can you write such a good poem? It''s impossible!" After the poplar reaction. Holding his head and shaking his head crazily, his face was shocked. His eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at Haotian and growled unwillingly, showing some hysteria. The level of poplar itself is not high. As for the first place in the literature contest, as Haotian said, his father bought it. However, as a literati, his appreciation level still has some. Haotian''s poem is better than him, much better www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 "Ha ha!" Haotian sneered at him. He looked at the poplar tree and said, "what''s impossible?" "Haven''t you learned that heroes don''t ask where they come from? You look like you''ve got a lot of wealth, nobility and elegance, a lot of wealth, and a lot of people''s status and fame that can''t be reached!" "But do you really own all these things that you have? Did you win them for yourself?" "You don''t have anything to be proud of, but you''re aloof, and comment on others wantonly. You''re a thousand times better than you are in terms of rubbish, rubbish and lousy losers!" "There is a saying, I like very much, ten years of Hexi, ten years of Hedong, do not deceive the youth poor!" "You are just standing in your present position only by virtue of the shade of your ancestors. Maybe, those poor people you look down upon, such as stinky losers and rubbish, will be better than you one day, standing on top of you and overlooking you!" Haotian carried both hands and stood resolutely. Looking at the poplar, he said word by word. He said it lightly, but his words, like a knife, stabbed into the heart of the poplar tree and tortured his soul. "You "You He pointed to Haotian, shivering, trying to say something, but could not find a word to refute, so he had to stare at his eyes as big as a cow''s. And just those who still help him talk, at the moment, but like a quiet Miao, they shut up one after another, very quiet, very clever. They are all white-collar workers, cultural people, not blind or deaf. They can see that Haotian''s poems are better than poplar''s! No! There is no comparison between the two. It''s insulting to compare poplar poetry with Haotian! ... behind the poplar. Ye Qingxuan gently side of the head, a pair of beautiful eyes, exquisite, full of doubts, looking at Haotian, water Lingling, like the stars in the sky, and her mouth, with a trace of delicate smile. Obviously. Ye Qingxuan is also surprised by Haotian. Ye Qingxuan is not proficient in literature. She graduated from business school, but she still has the basic ability of appreciation. It''s just made by Haotian. It''s top grade! What''s more, the poem also contains the stories of the two of them, which makes Ye Qingxuan even more moved. She suddenly found that there were too many secrets in this man. Five years later, he was not only able to control the Jiangnan financial group, but also a big figure in the northern frontier. He had the means to connect the heaven with his body. Now, he can write such a good poem. Is there anything else this man can''t do? "This poem is very short, but it is beautiful." "Yes, just a few words, let the fantasy out, a tortuous love story!" "I have to say, the level of this poem is very high!" "It''s really high. I suspect he''s plagiarized!" Some male employees also began to discuss. The speaker doesn''t mean to listen. Poplars, as if by the top of the same, a flash of cold light in his eyes. Then, he looked at Haotian with arrogance: "I was scared to death, and I said, you are such a loser, how can you write such poems!" "You must have copied it!" "Come on, boy, where did you copy this poem?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Looking at the poplar, a pair of I caught you handle the appearance, Haotian only felt very funny. He looked at the poplar, said contemptuously: "don''t use your villain''s heart to go to other people''s degree gentleman''s abdomen, also don''t use your shallow insight, to guess others at random." "You can''t do it, can''t it be done by others?" When Yang Shu heard the speech, his face was even more livid. When he looked at it, Haotian said angrily: "are you pretending to be you, stinky loser, you are a waste, a garbage that can only eat street stalls. You can never be better than Lao Tzu. How can you write poems that are better than me!" "Say it "Where did you copy this poem?" "Later, if I find out, you will be more disgraceful!" Those crazy girls, as if they had regained hope, raised their heads and yelled at Haotian: "that''s right. Tell me where you copied it from!" "I was almost fooled by him. I said," how could such a poor loser have such a good talent? " "It''s shameless to copy. How can someone be better than Yang?" "Yang Shao is the best, Yang Shao is the most handsome!" "Yes, Yang Shaofang''s P is fragrant!" Haotian sees this and shakes his head helplessly. The girl who is crazy about flowers is indeed the most beautiful intelligent creature in the world. They only believe, they want to believe, only see, they want to see, even if the fact is in front of them. "Do you think you are excellent?" Haotian looked at the poplar tree, very disdainful and contemptuous. "You think, your literary self-cultivation is very high, on that level, it is not that I look down on you, go to any subject school, find a student, are better than you!" "It''s just that many people are not as rich as you are!" "A little bit of skill, dare to be here, flaunt your power, in the eyes of the real strong, you are just a clown, not worth mentioning at all!" "As for the winner of the literary contest you are talking about, I think you should have spent a lot of money to take it home." "Even so, you can''t hide the fact that you''re a waste. You know, people can hide it, heaven can''t hide it. You can see what level you have at a glance!" "Asshole, shut up!" Yang Shu, listening to Haotian, said he was so worthless that his nose was crooked. When did he receive such humiliation? In people''s eyes, he is an outstanding and promising top ten youth, a rich young master and a brilliant literary talent. Everyone looks at him with envy. When he was so despised! "Well, stinky boy, don''t try to change the topic. It''s useless to have sharp teeth and sharp lips. You don''t want to say where you copied it, right? I''ll let you show your true colors!" Poplar, extremely angry looking at Haotian. Then he turned on his mobile phone, put Haotian''s poems on the universal collector, and then click search. This universal collector, is the best copy search software in the world, no matter you are plagiarizing the articles of that country, you can search it, even if it is similar, there will be a display! Three seconds later. There''s a prompt on the software. "Sorry, the content you searched is not included yet!" Listening to the voice of the mobile phone, poplar proud face, immediately stiff, eyes also become incomparably dull. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Poplars don''t believe it. He looked down at the mobile phone, however, the words on it were very clear, shining, and completely reflected in his eyes. "No way!" "It''s impossible!" "How can it not be included? How can it not be included?" Poplar with a mobile phone, turning over and over, not willing to roar. This line on the screen broke his final dignity and his hope was gone! Yang Shu, I can''t believe it. He really failed. He was defeated by one. He usually looked down on the loser who had no money. He was poor! "No?" Those crazy girls heard the words. There was an incredible look on his face. Their expression, in this moment, became very strange, a white, a blue, very unnatural! The last second. They also said that Haotian was plagiarized. They used various words to belittle him and ridicule him. They wanted to beat him on the column of shame. However. Now, it turns out that people are original, not plagiarized. This is a word written by others themselves! Now. These crazy girls have nothing to say. They feel hot on their faces, as if they were slapped wildly! As for poplars. Now he, has been completely dull, he did not have the courage, and then looked up at Haotian, he took the mobile phone, looked at the words above. Just like a minion standing there, keep whispering impossible! Hao Tian sees this, just a little bit shallow. Even if he wins, he is not arrogant and impetuous, because, in his eyes, he has never put poplar in the eye. The other party, for him, is always just a weak mole ant, which is not worth mentioning at all! Looking at Haotian with a faint smile on his face, Yang Shu feels that he is mocking himself. All of a sudden, he feels that his face can''t be hung. He immediately stares at Haotian coldly and says: "yes, stinky loser, this time you are far away. I will remember you!" , when you see poplars, you have no manners. If you lose, you will not only admit your mistakes, but also threaten others! Haotian couldn''t help but ask: "lost, still so arrogant?" "What''s wrong with arrogance?" "Laozi is an excellent talent who has won the top ten young people, but you are just a loser who can only eat junk food from roadside stalls. This time, you can''t win me by luck!" Yang Shu raised his head and said with great pride that now, he can only get a sense of glory through this! Now. Ye Qingxuan can''t help but stand up. She frowned and looked at the poplar tree. She said coldly: "no matter it''s luck, if you lose, you lose. If you lose, you are the weak. In this world, there are the weak who mock the strong?" Ye Qingxuan speaks for Haotian. Yang Shu was more angry. He looked at Ye Qingxuan and asked indignantly, "he is just a poor loser. Why do you protect him like this? What is the relationship between you and him?" Ye Qingxuan smelled the speech and took a look at Haotian. A trace of tenderness flashed through Miaoman''s starlit eyes. Then. She turned and looked at the poplar. Opening her lips, she was very serious and said, "he! It''s my man "So, Mr. Yang Shu, I''d like you to pay attention to the point. Don''t be a lousy loser or something. Otherwise, I''ll call the security guard and throw you out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Ye Qingxuan looked at the poplar and said coldly. This guy has been messing around all the time. Moreover, he has been making fun of Haotian as a poor man and a loser. Haotian was not angry at this point, because he was only a poplar tree and a barking dog. But. Ye Qingxuan was very angry. Because, she knows very well, Haotian, her man. How excellent it is! In Ye Qingxuan''s heart, Haotian is the best person in the world! Of course, in fact, it is! In today''s world, if you ask who is in charge of ups and downs, you will be Haotian ER! "Qing Xuan, what do you say?" "You say... He... He is your man?" Yang Shumu stares at Haotian. His eyes are full of unbelievable look. At the same time, his eyes are beginning to exude an extremely gloomy and poisonous color. It''s not just him. The company''s passing employees, after hearing the news, were also shocked, and looked at Haotian in horror. "Yes, he is my man!" Ye Qingxuan stepped up quickly. Looking at the resolute Haotian, she gives a tender smile, and then reaches out her jade hand like a white lotus root. She gently takes Haotian''s arm and pillows her head on his hand, just like a clever little daughter-in-law. Then. Ye Qingxuan looked at the poplar and said coldly, "so, Mr. Yang, I ask you not to harass me again in the future, or my man will be unhappy!" "Moreover, I warn you again, don''t call me Qingxuan, this is what he can call!" Ye Qingxuan pointed to Haotian and said mercilessly to the poplar. Then. Ye Hao''s eyes are astonished to leave the company. This scene. Not only deeply stabbed the heart of poplar. What''s more, they deeply shocked those employees of Ye Qingxuan! Especially those male employees! For their president''s beauty, these male employees have been admiring him for a long time. It''s just. The other party, in their eyes, is really too noble. Just like the bright moon in the sky, it can not be expected, but can be viewed from a distance, and can not be blatantly played. It''s the existence that they can''t afford! Therefore, they can only admire Ye Qingxuan. But what they didn''t expect was. This beauty goddess, as noble as peony, has already owned a famous flower. Moreover, this guy, it seems, is very common. It is said that he is a poor loser who can only eat snacks on the street. So, how did he capture the goddess''s heart? It seems that this guy has something. No wonder he can write excellent poems just like that! "Damn it!" But the poplar tree, is looking at their two people''s back, the complexion becomes incomparably ferocious, the vision is very gloomy, obviously is angry not light. It shows that you understand. Just imagine, you like a girl, and then you try your best to pursue her, the other party, ignore you, indifference to the extreme. However, he left with a man who looked ordinary. Can you stand it? Yang Shu, with his fist clenched and his twisted face full of malice, looked at the direction of Haotian and ye Qingxuan''s departure. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "boy, you wait, dare to rob my woman, I will make you regret coming to this world!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 After they left the company for a long time, ye Qingxuan released Haotian''s hand with a blush on her face. Then, she immediately looked at Haotian without any silver and said, "don''t think about it, I just want to send that poplar away, and I''ll do it like this!" After that, ye Qingxuan''s pretty face became even more red. I''m afraid she didn''t believe what she said. Haotian hears the speech. Face color is very calm, faint smile, nodded: "Hmmm!" You, um what! Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian''s indifference. Somehow, he is a little angry. Suddenly, he snorts coldly, turns his head and ignores him. Haotian is puzzled about this. He clearly followed her words. How could the other party be angry? Sure enough, a woman''s heart, a sea needle! "This is the Bento I made for you!" Haotian takes out his lunch box. "Really?" Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan immediately turned her head back and looked at the box lunch in Haotian''s hands with bright eyes. Her eyes were shining with wonderful looks at that time. "I''ll have it in the afternoon." A moment later, ye Qingxuan put away his smile and put the lunch box in his car. Now. Hao genius found that ye Qingxuan was followed by a woman with a plump figure, a sexy and exquisite face, and a pretty face, which could be regarded as a beautiful woman. This woman, Haotian also knows, is Ye Qingxuan''s assistant secretary, Miao Wei. Because of her existence, ye Qingxuan could not enjoy the boxed lunch that Haotian made for her on her own. Therefore, she put the lunch box in the car and planned to enjoy it by herself in the afternoon. It must be. Haotian did it for her! Then they came to a restaurant. As soon as they sat down, Miao Wei got close to Ye Qingxuan''s ear and asked in a low voice, "president, when did you get so close to this guy? How can I not know when he became your man?" Miao Wei seems very confused. She can remember that ye Qingxuan did not like Haotian very much before. How short a period of time, the change is so big! Ye Qingxuan''s face blushed slightly when she heard the speech. Then, she gave Miao Wei a look, and then pretended to be Gao Leng: "what are you talking about? It''s just to get rid of the entanglement of the poplar tree!" "That''s it Miao Wei nodded her head when she heard the words. However, suddenly, she looked at Ye Qingxuan with some worry and said, "however, President, will you harm Haotian? He is just an orphan. I have heard about the background of the poplar tree. My family is very rich." "What''s more, that guy looks like a dog. In fact, people are very careful. If you take Haotian as a shield, will he retaliate against Haotian?" Although Miao Wei doesn''t like Haotian very much, because she thinks that this person is very arrogant, arrogant, unreasonable and uncomfortable. But she didn''t want him to have an accident. When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, her delicate pretty face suddenly showed a touch of anxiety. She cheered coldly: "he dares!" Miao Wei hears the speech and is slightly stunned. Immediately, she looked at Ye Qingxuan seriously and said in surprise, "look, you are nervous about President, you won''t, you really like Haotian!" With that, Miao Wei raises her head and takes a look at Haotian. She looks shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 For ye Qingxuan. She''s very arrogant and arrogant. As for the beginning, he agreed to contact Qin Kangping, but he was tired because he was beaten by the other side. After learning of Qin Kangping''s sinister intentions, she broke up with him without hesitation. It can be seen that she did not like Qin Kangping at all. Now, she is so nervous about Haotian. This guy is just an adopted son of the Lin family. How can he make their president care about him so much? Ye Qingxuan hears the speech. Aware of their own behavior, a little too excited, suddenly pretty face again red, she looked at Haotian one eye. Then, she said angrily to Miao Wei, "what are you talking about? How can I like this guy? He looks indifferent, doesn''t like to talk, and doesn''t know how to sympathize with others. He looks like a big wood!" Miao Wei sees this. Shaking his head slightly, the secret way is over. Their president must have been locked up by Haotian! At that time. Miao Wei, once again secretly cast a glance at Haotian, found that although he looks ordinary, not outstanding, but in perseverance, and clear water chestnut. Especially his pair of eyes, indifferent and deep, dark and bright, just like the stars in the night sky. It is full of self-confidence, which makes people indulge in it! So. Miao Wei can''t help but lift her head and remind Haotian with kindness: "Haotian is right. The poplar tree just now has some background in his family. His father is a scholar, and he is a well-known man with great prestige. Today, if you make him so humiliated, he will certainly not let you go!" "You should pay attention to it recently. Be careful of his revenge!" Haotian hears the speech, but he smiles and doesn''t care. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s just a mole ant. If he doesn''t provoke me, if he continues to pester me, I don''t mind. Let him know what''s called the ceremony of being a man!" Haotian''s words are light and light. However, Miao Wei can clearly feel that when Haotian said this, he suddenly burst out from his lazy body with a feeling of overlooking everything and despising Cangshan. In this regard. Miao Wei is very frightened, she found that last time, she did not carefully observe Haotian. The more she looked, the more she found that this man was not simple, worthy of being able to conquer, their president of the man. After lunch, ye Qingxuan took Miao Wei back to work, while Haotian returned to the villa. The next day. Time came to the fourth day when the curator of the Han family gave out his wild talk. Today''s wind, especially soft, with a trace of flower fragrance, makes people relaxed and happy. Haotian, who has already got up early, sat on the balcony and practiced, and more people, still wading in the comfortable big bed, do not want to wake up. Now. Han Yong in wujidao branch, the big screen is playing this video. In the video. The first thing that came into my eyes was a wonderful woman. Her face was exquisite, just like the work of heaven, without any flaws. The woman wore black tights, which showed her wonderful figure vividly and vividly. If at ordinary times, many male compatriots would not help but swallow their saliva when they saw this scene. What they didn''t do was. This beautiful woman is really too cold. Her face is full of ice and cold. Her delicate face is not only without a smile, but also full of killing intention. However, this also let her add a bit of mysterious temperament! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 In the screen video, the gorgeous woman who bullies frost and snow is as beautiful as congealed face. She opens her red lips coldly and slowly vomits: "it''s just a peninsula Korean family. Is it great? Your branch office in West Asia has been completely demolished by me. There are more than 300 seats in total!" "What can you do for me, Wu Ji Dao?" "I tell you, not only the West Asia, but also the whole summer will be the situation of the Han family in your peninsula. If you come, I will kill one person, if you take a pair, I will kill a pair!" "As for your Wuji Taoist temple, if you build one, I will tear down one, build a city, and I will destroy a city!" This is your woman, no one else. It is under Haotian''s command, the commander of the Ninth Army, Jing Ning''er! Although this video was shown in the Museum of Wuji Road, many people still know the content of the video through many ways. Among these people, there are some aristocrats in Xingyi. When they learned about this, they immediately set off a huge wave. Soon, some people began to explore the identity of this woman. She was so sacred that she dared to shake the Korean family on the peninsula. It was comparable to the world-class power of the guwu clan! Jing Ning''er''s identity, of course, is top secret, and ordinary people can''t find it. But it can''t hold a lot of people. So many people''s intelligence network strength adds up, is very terrible, therefore, soon, her identity, was checked out by the public. Jing Ning''er! North Qianlong corps, the Ninth Army, the head of the army! It turns out. Han Yong of the Korean family in Peninsula, after sending out that kind of wild talk to Haotian, Jing Ning''er immediately gets the news, and then she runs out of the dead stream. One person. On his own, he went straight to West Asia and began to sweep up the Wuji Taoist temple where the Han family set up. Less than a day! The Han family was in Western Asia. All the Wuji Taoist temples were destroyed, and all the presidents they sent to start the Taoist school were also killed! So. Even if the woman in the video is very beautiful, beautiful, exquisite, but people, but they dare not have half of her reverie. Because, they all know, this is a rose with thorns. If you are careless, she will kill you! I have to say. Jing Ning''er is really afraid. She destroyed all of the Han family''s Taoist temples in West Asia, and killed all of them. It can be said to be extremely arrogant. However, what is more arrogant is that after she has finished all this, she not only does not avoid it, but also sends a video to other people''s wujidao to show that she chooses X. Jing Ning''er, this is not the Han family and Wu Ji Dao! North bound Qianlong! Undoubtedly, it is the strongest Corps in the world, with the reputation of invincible heavenly army. They fought in the northern border of China for many years without any failure! It''s terrible! Of course, the most terrifying thing is their master! Invincible, invincible! His body, with countless legendary color, is the most outstanding hero in the world! And he himself, is known as invincible Tianjiao! However, the people of Qianlong in the north have always been very mysterious. Not only are their army leaders rarely on the road, but even their army leaders are all gods and dragons who can not see the end. So, I don''t know, their army leader''s! They only know that Haotian is the leader of the three armies, the invincible God of war, and the invincible supreme, but they don''t know what he looks like! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 So. This time, the Ninth Army head of the northern frontier potential dragon Corps suddenly attacked the Korean family on the peninsula and killed their strength in Western Asia. Once things were publicized, they were immediately concerned by countless people. Although. They don''t know why Jingning Er should do this, but, as the head of the army in the northern border, her behavior must be inspired by that man. Is that an explanation. Is the north frontier potential dragon going to fight Korean family on Peninsula? For this matter. We are looking forward to it. They all know that the north is very strong, but most of it is because they have a supreme military leader. He can cross the sky, cut millions of soldiers, block the border of summer, and kill the storm. However, we do not know the strength of the rest of the north frontier potential dragon. How, this time, the North Territory Qianlong really to Han family, to be able to really see the strength of the North Territory Qianlong corps! But, strangely, it is. On this side of Wuji Road, after being selected by jingning''er, there was no reaction. Not only did they not stand out to declare that they, even the Daoguan already opened in summer, were closed! It suddenly made people a little confused. It''s simple. Korean Peninsula is very strong, but they do not recognize themselves to be invincible in the world. Now, their opponents are the north frontier potential dragon corps with a strong wind in recent years. In the summer, even in the world, this regiment is well-known. The northern potential dragon has a hundred thousand men, each of whom is brave and brave, with one enemy and one hundred. Most importantly, their army leader is a generation of arrogance, in fact, the strength, deep! There is a good saying, the teacher counsels one, will counsel a nest! And the army leader, fierce as God, under his leadership, the northern potential dragon, all like wolves, fighting power is super group. Even without him. The ten Army leaders of the northern frontier potential dragon, randomly choose one out, which is the presence of the world, each of them are the strong people above the realm of God! Don''t see. Jingning son, although only a woman, but can one person, destroy the Han family of 300 Taoist halls? And. Among the top ten Army leaders, there is also one person with a special strength. Haotian once said that he can reach millions of soldiers. It can be seen that his strength is terrible, and he may be the strongest person in the Northern Territory, except Haotian! His name is simple. There is only one word: alone! He was the head of the first army. Once in northern Europe, with the power of one, sweeping the whole Caesar family, a person, against 100000 vampires, do not fall down. Finally, we killed 70000 people, and left. They are famous all over the world! If you take one enemy to ten, you can call it a strong one. With one enemy, one hundred, it is called invincible! If you take one enemy, you can be a hero! And with one enemy of 100000, only God can call it! For this, all, can only feel and praise! Look at the world. Besides the supreme god of war, the invincible army Lord, who can do this. The title of invincible Tianjun is not called out! It is a drop of blood, a drop of sweat, countless bones, slowly piled out, is beaten out! Facing this, such enemies, Han family, had to be cautious, so they closed the Taoist hall. Because this time, if they were slightly careless, they would probably be removed from the earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Actually. Not only the Han family, but any force in the world, no matter who it is, will think about Shangbei Qianlong. Han''s silence did not let the heat of the matter dissipate, and the public still looked forward to it. For a moment. Everyone''s eyes are on the Han family''s body, on the Wuji Road, they are looking forward to their next action. I don''t know why. However, it is a fact that Qianlong in the North has already attacked the Han family, which shows that they are likely to have a fight with the Han family. And this war. Once deployed. It''s going to be quite a cop. Qianlong in the north. In the early summer, it has a great reputation. Although the people do not know that the specific strength of their regiment is very vague, but their master is certainly very strong, which is beyond doubt! And the Korean family on the peninsula. It is the ancient Wu family of the peninsula. It was inherited in the Han and Tang Dynasties in the great Xia Dynasty. It has been in the peninsula for thousands of years. Its strength is no weaker than that of the ancient Wu family. Now, they have spread the Wuji Taoism all over the world, recruiting disciples and members of tens of millions. In fact, the same can not be ignored! If there is a war between the two sides. This is, after all, a world shaking war! And now. In the villa of the scholar''s Academy. Haotian is lazily lying on the sofa. In front of him, there is the Tianshan snow tea that the tea maker brews for him. The tea in the cup is hot, but there is a circle of condensation at the mouth of the cup. The aroma of tea is not rich, but it can be refreshing. People who understand tea can smell the aroma of tea and know that the tea is not cheap! Yu Jin got the news from Ming Mie, commander of the Eighth Army, from the very beginning. Looking at the video, the valiant and powerful Jing Ning''er, Yu can''t help but feel a little excited. With the video on. Yu can''t help but smile at the head of the Eighth Army at the other end of the phone: "ha ha ha ha, your highness, you are still so powerful. You should do this to deal with the Han family. I''m not happy with them!" "You boy, TM, keep your voice down, and make the army master rest. Be careful of your skin!" At the other end of the phone video, the commander of the Eighth Army turned his eyes slightly and said. "Yes On hearing the speech, Yu Jin shrinks his neck and carefully looks at Haotian who is sitting on the sofa in the middle of the hall and closes the door gently! Immediately. Yu ban was worried and said to the commander of the Eighth Army at the other end of the phone: "but your highness, is it too much to do this? Isn''t it a change to fight against the Han family?" "Although we are not afraid of it, we just don''t know what he thinks. After all, he looks at things from a different angle than ours!" "What''s wrong with you, your highness. Although you act rashly, you''re not a fool. In general, she won''t do such things without the will of the military master. You forget, who else does she listen to besides the commander''s words?" "Vice commander, she is in the dead stream. She has a deep love for the army leader. In fact, it was her inspiration that a small curator of the Han family would dare to be so presumptuous to the army leader. You can''t stand it, not to mention her old man!" "I''ll bet you with my life that it must have been the vice commander who asked his Highness the ninth to do it. Otherwise, the commander said that she would grind her temper in the dead stream. Besides the deputy commander and her old man, who dares to let her out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Hearing the speech, Yu Jin nodded deeply. In the north, Haotian''s words are absolutely the same and no one dares to violate them. A million of them, who are also the Deputy Army leaders, have such prestige and dare to violate Haotian''s will and release Jing Ning''er from the dead stream. Then. Yu Jin opened his mouth to the other end of the phone and said, "OK, I won''t tell you. When the army master wakes up, I will tell him everything and ask him to make a decision." "If the military leader wants us to fight, then we will fight. A small Korean family on the peninsula is not enough to fear!" About twenty minutes later. Hao genius slowly opened his eyes. Then, he took the hot tea on the table and took a sip. Then, just some discontented mouth said: "who did you just talk to, said so excited." The door. Hearing Haotian''s voice, Yu Jin''s body trembled slightly. Then, he immediately opened the door and walked in. Yu Jin bowed down and saluted Haotian. He said respectfully, "Sir, all the Wuji Taoist halls of the Han family in West Asia have been destroyed!" "Oh." Haotian hears the speech and raises his eyebrows slightly. "If I remember well, the Han family has built more than 300 Wuji Taoist temples in Western Asia, but they have all been destroyed. Who made it?" After a sip of Tianxue tea, Haotian suddenly feels comfortable. He slowly puts the cup on the table and looks at Yu Jin. He asks curiously. The Han family is not weak. It can even be said that it is very strong that someone dares to destroy all their Taoist temples in West Asia. This man has great courage! Hearing his words, Yu Jin''s face became a little strange. He looked, hesitating. Then, just slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s your highness." "When she learned that Han Yong made such wild remarks to you, she went to West Asia alone and destroyed all the Taoist temples built by the Han family." "Not only that, she also recorded a video and sent it to Wu Ji Dao!" "It''s the girl!" Haotian smell speech, first is slightly a Leng, then clearly nodded. "So she should have been asked to go by the deputy commander, and she was the only one who dared to go against my will and let the girl go!" Mention the deputy commander. Haotian is really helpless. It is also because of her, Hao genius really understand, what is called, the most difficult to accept beauty Grace. However, without her leader, Haotian, he would have died in the dead stream. Without her, he would not have controlled the northern territory so quickly! For Haotian, she is a sister, a lover or even a master. She was originally the next leader of the Qianlong army in the north. Because of Haotian''s appearance, she was willing to give up her position to Haotian! Haotian slowly put the fragrant tea on the table again, and took a sip, full of teeth to retain fragrance. Then, just light open mouth to say: "this matter, need not express one''s position first!" "Let''s see what the Han family says. If they want to fight, then we will fight. This Han family, in our summer, has opened a wide range of Taoist schools and disciples of Luoji. It''s time to suppress them!" The Han family''s move is undoubtedly due to the wolf''s ambition. It must be a plot. This time, the Han family has talked with Haotian several times. This time, it is OK for the Han family not to move. If he dares to move, Haotian will take this opportunity to wipe out this hidden danger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 "Haha, Han family, they''d better be a turtle with their heads shrunk this time, or we''ll kill them and let them know that our children in the north are so powerful!" "Sir, to tell you the truth, I have long been offended by them. The grandchildren of the Han family, like religious prodigies, make associations every day, play drums every day, bewitch people''s hearts, and they have bad intentions at first sight." "This time, as long as they dare to act recklessly, we will directly level down their Han family in the north." "Peninsula state, if you dare to help them, we will be wiped out in one fell swoop!" "This white eyed wolf, we helped them a lot in summer. Later, they also helped the eagles nose and stabbed us. What a shame!" Haotian saw this and shook his head lightly and said, "you can''t be too careless. It''s very difficult to inherit in the peninsula for so many years. The strength must be not weak!" "What''s more, their wujidao is a real martial arts inherited from the Han and Tang Dynasties. It is one of the most powerful ancient martial arts in the summer. The Han family was once a famous martial arts family in the world." "Like the rest of the ancient Wu clan, in general, they live in seclusion and concentrate on studying martial arts. It is precisely because of this that they are sought after by the people of the peninsula, and wujidao has become the national art of the peninsula, thus going to the world." "It''s just that in recent years, I don''t know what''s going on. The Han family has changed its old low-key behavior and become arrogant and domineering. Not only that, they have also opened a wide range of associations to attract disciples!" "Han, this kind of behavior is against the purpose of martial arts "Han, who is going to lose his reputation "Yes Yu Jin nodded respectfully. With that, he looked at Haotian and asked, "commander, do we want the deputy commander to gather forces? If there is any abnormal behavior of the Han family, we can deal with it!" Haotian hears the speech and shakes his head gently. Waving his hand, he said calmly, "no more!" "Just one Han family is not enough for us to pay so much attention to it. Besides, there is no peace in the north. If we gather our troops to the south, the ten countries in the border will invade again!" ... after the matter was agreed, Haotian ate a little and went out. Ye Qingxuan told him yesterday. Today, it seems that he is going to discuss some business with her. Castle Peak. It is an ancient city near the next urban area in Xingyi. It is also a famous scenic spot in the south of the Yangtze River. The buildings here have a history of more than 500 years and a long culture. Although the area is not very large, smaller than the average Town, but its cultural heritage, and ethnic customs, is very strong. In this way, under the development, it has naturally become a 5A level scenic spot. And in this town. There is a teahouse, which is very famous. It is said that it has a history of 300 years. Anyone who can enter or leave the teahouse. At least, they are worth more than 100 million yuan. "Later, you talk less. If you can''t, don''t say it. This discussion is very important for the development of our company." At the door of the teahouse, ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian and tells Hao Tian very seriously. She knows that Haotian has a bad temper! This time. Ye Qingxuan came here to negotiate with Chen Hao. She wanted to get from him the formula of alloy developed and made by their company in secret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Actually. It seems that ye Qingxuan''s company has a bright future. However, the industry she manages is the mass industry, which many people can do without independence. If there are other people in, then, for her company, it will be a big blow! Fortunately, thanks to her efforts, she has established her foothold in Xingyi. In addition, the leader of Haotian''s gang has reached cooperation with Jiangnan financial group. Now, ye Qingxuan''s company is booming. However, she has never been an enterprising person. Although, now, her company seems to be thriving, but she knows that the nature of the company is doomed, she will not go far in the future. Trees die, people move alive! People do not want to change, there is no progress! Therefore, during this period of time, ye Qingxuan has been exploring a new way out. And in exploration. He learned that alloy steel is very profitable, especially the alloy that can be used to make cars, airplanes, or weapons. It''s very expensive. And her company, just have the market sales ability, and manufacturing capacity. And the Chen family. It is a famous enterprise in Daxia, known as the king of iron and steel. Their alloy is famous not only in summer, but also all over the world. Many automobile companies, airlines and even military powers buy things from him. The secret formula developed by their company is terrible. It can not only improve the density and hardness of the alloy, but also control the softness. Ye Qingxuan. If you want to develop in this area, and want their company, in this industry, to stand firm as soon as possible, or even develop better. She had to get the secret recipe. Otherwise. It''s very difficult! With Haotian, he walked into the teahouse, came to a box and walked in. At the first glance, you can see a striking and huge sandalwood table with some simple and complicated ornaments carved on it. The table looks very old and old, with a strong sense of seclusion. Now. There were already two people sitting at the table. Old and young. The eldest one has white hair and white eyebrows. He looks very old. He is estimated to be about 60 years old. Less. He is a young man with a handsome face, healthy physique and sunny complexion. It''s just. There was still a trace of decadence in his eyes, as if he had been hollowed out by wine. "Mr. Chen!" After entering the box. Ye Qingxuan respectfully salutes the old man, and then sits down with Haotian. "Here comes Miss Ye!" When the old man saw Ye Qingxuan, he raised a smile on his old face, then picked up the teapot that had been made and poured a cup for ye Qingxuan enthusiastically. As for the nearby Haotian, he completely ignored it! In this regard. Haotian''s eyes slightly congealed, his brows wrinkled, but he didn''t say anything. He sat quietly beside Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan said to him very seriously just now. Haotian knows that this discussion must be very important to her. In this case, he will not make trouble until he has to. Just a little aggrieved, Haotian thinks it''s worth it for his own woman. What''s more, a man can bend and stretch, and a moment''s forbearance does not mean cowardice! "Thank you." Ye Qingxuan politely replied. He also noticed Chen Hao''s contempt for Haotian. She was very business, but she couldn''t show it, because the discussion was really important to her. As a result, ye Qingxuan had to move her beautiful eyes. She was very sorry to see Haotian. "Hello, Miss Qingxuan. I''m here to talk to you about the cooperation and discussion this time. My grandfather''s main purpose is to help you." Now. The handsome man next to the old man suddenly stood up, stretched out his hand very warmly and said to Ye Qingxuan. Young men. Chen Zihao is the grandson of the old man and the third generation of the Chen family. Full of dandies, relying on the family''s money, and then their own good-looking, often go to eat, drink, whore, gamble, and have sex with others. He is only in his twenties. However, the women he had sex with can at least form a group, and many of them have big stomachs for him. And these women, without exception, were abandoned by him. Think of it, this should be the legend of the slag man! Chen Zihao met Ye Qingxuan. At a commercial reception, at that time, he was startled by nature and man. After returning, he kept thinking about it and vowed to get it in his hands.This time. He learned by chance that the family was ready to cooperate with Ye Qingxuan, so he immediately took the initiative to ask for help by frequently using means. Finally, with the consent of my father and grandfather, I had to come before, and I could negotiate with Ye Qingxuan. Looking at Chen Zihao''s outstretched hand. Ye Qingxuan just skimmed, and did not stretch out her jade hand to shake him. Her beautiful eyes frowned slightly and looked up at Chen Hao. She asked coldly, "is this true, Mr. Chen?" Hearing this, Chen Hao stroked his beard, raised his head, narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "yes." "Zihao will talk to you about this cooperation and discussion." Chen Hao''s words have just dropped. Chen Zihao couldn''t wait to continue: "Miss Qingxuan, I believe, you know, the formula of our Chen family in smelting alloy is absolutely the best and most advanced in the world!" "Not only, many people want it!" "I know that your company has a strong sales ability and a wide range of channels, which is why we will discuss cooperation with you." "But at the same time, I also know that your company''s strength is not very strong, and there are many internal differences, many shareholders, do not agree with you to develop in this direction!" "Although your company has recently reached cooperation with Jiangnan consortium, there are still internal problems in your company, and you have never contacted this industry before!" "So, I don''t think your premise is very suitable. We have to discuss it again." Chen Zihao spoke very quickly, like a machine gun, and did not give ye Qingxuan the slightest willingness to interrupt. He continued to say: "you want our Chen''s smelting formula and technology, yes, but we want to take a stake in this formula and technology, I want your company, 35%." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Ye Qingxuan hears the speech. Delicate pretty face, suddenly a change, she immediately turned her eyes at Chen Hao: "old Chen, is this what you mean?" It would take 35% of her company''s equity just to provide formula and technology. This is the lion''s big mouth. It''s light! After hearing the speech, Chen Hao, relying on the old and selling the old, pretended to hold up a cup of tea, slowly took a sip, and then slowly opened his mouth: "as I have said before, this discussion will be discussed with you by Zihao. Moreover, this condition is also the result of our Chen family''s discussion through the board of directors." Hearing this, Chen Zihao raised his head and looked at Ye Qingxuan with pride. His eyes kept sweeping over Ye Qingxuan''s plump and delicate body. From time to time, he flashed one or two pornographic eyes. Then. He also pretended to lift the tea cup, slowly opened his mouth and said, "Miss Qingxuan, 35% of the shares seem to be a lot, but it can be exchanged for the smelting formula that our Chen family has studied for many years. In fact, you make money!" "Make you paralyzed!" Ye Qingxuan has yet to speak. Haotian, on one side, can''t help but curse at him, and he says something rude to Chen Zihao. Just to provide formula and technology, you want 35% of the shares. What''s the difference between this and robbing. Haotian is not a businessman. However, he also knew that Chen Zihao''s request was too much. And then. During this period of time, Haotian has helped Ye Qingxuan think of a better solution. Isn''t it steel alloy smelting technology? They live in the north. Haotian believes that their technology and formula are more than ten times better than Chen''s! Listen to Haotian, this is not polite words, Chen Zihao''s face, immediately became iron green, very ugly. However, due to Ye Qingxuan''s presence, he still needed to maintain his demeanor, so he did not attack immediately. "Miss Qingxuan, what we are really talking about is billions of businesses, unrelated personnel or servants. Let them go out!" For the shares of Ye Qingxuan''s company, Chen Zihao is determined to win this time. And then. Before he came to discuss the matter, he had already investigated. Ye Qingxuan has been planning a new way out for her company recently and intends to change her career. And their company''s industry, too extensive! Therefore, if she wants to change her career, especially if she wants to enter the steel industry, she must get her family''s formula and technology. As long as he gets 35% of Ye Qingxuan''s shares, he will be able to control her company and control her company. Can she escape from the palm of his hand? And. Ye Qingxuan''s company is not small, especially after the cooperation with Jiangnan financial group, its market value has increased dozens of times, worth tens of billions. If you can take the company completely, then he will not receive both talents. Therefore, Chen Zihao will never allow this plan to fail, nor will he be interrupted by anyone. Of course. Chen Zihao also has absolute self-confidence. Their smelting technology and formula are the best in the world today. It is also a guarantee for the rapid development of Ye Qingxuan after he entered the steel industry. If ye Qingxuan really wants to change his career, kick out the company''s weaknesses and become bigger and stronger, he believes. Even if he asked too much, ye Qingxuan would agree. That''s why Chen Zihao opened his mouth like this. Once he opened his mouth, he would take 35% of the shares! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 And ye Qingxuan. After hearing that Chen Zihao said Haotian was an irrelevant person and a servant, her eyebrows were directly wrinkled. A cold light burst out of Miaoman''s beautiful eyes. Ye Qingxuan''s face became ugly, even worse than when she heard that Chen Zihao wanted her 35% share. Then. She looked at Ye Qingxuan very seriously and said word by word: "he is not an irrelevant person, let alone a servant!" On hearing this, Chen Zihao looked gloomy. He looked at Ye Qingxuan and asked, "who is he?" Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan slowly turns her head and looks at Haotian. In her cold eyes, a smile suddenly blooms, and a trace of tenderness rises on her face. Then. She said with a loud voice: "he!" "It''s my man. It''s all I have. It''s higher than myself, including life. He can decide everything about me." Ye Qingxuan''s voice is not big, but he is very hard! As her voice dropped. All three men at the scene were subdued! Including Haotian! They looked at the charming, sexy and full-bodied Ye Qingxuan. They couldn''t help but admire her! And among the three. The deepest feeling is undoubtedly Haotian! When ye Qingxuan said that he could decide everything about me, he immediately felt his cold heart beating up suddenly! If it''s Haotian, he believes that he can''t say such a thing by himself, and ye Qingxuan can''t decide everything about him. But ye Qingxuan said it! What kind of emotion, let her, can say this kind of words so firmly. In a flash. Haotian looks at Ye Qingxuan, and immediately he is filled with infinite tenderness. For ye Qingxuan, he felt guilty and superfluous. They were entangled because of a beautiful encounter. But now. Haotian is really a little bit fond of this woman... "Miss Qingxuan, are you kidding..." Chen Zihao said with a smile, some uncertain, and his face became more iron and ugly than before. At the bottom of my eyes, there was a strong jealousy. He didn''t understand how this seemingly worthless guy got Ye Qingxuan''s favor and became her man. Even let her say such words on such occasions! With Ye Qingxuan''s opening. Chen Zihao, even if it was impossible, had an excuse to drive Haotian out. After all. Ye Qingxuan has said, "Haotian can decide everything about her!" "What do you think?" Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan gently held out his hand and held Haotian''s hand. Then he raised his lips and kissed Haotian''s side face before looking at Chen Zihao. Naturally, Chen Zihao knew that she was not joking. He just felt angry, unwilling, even jealous! He did this just for ye Qingxuan. In order to get her, he pressed her under his body and enjoyed it. But now, she says Haotian is her man, and his plan has failed before it is implemented. How can Chen Zihao stand this? And then. Chen Zihao can see that ye Qingxuan''s love for Haotian has reached a very deep level. Maybe he can make a life and death agreement. In this way, it is impossible for him to dig the corner of the wall! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Chen Zihao was very bitter. After seeing Hao Tiantian''s eyes, he calmed down his mood. Immediately, he looked at Ye Qingxuan coldly and said, "Miss Qingxuan, I''ll say more. Our Chen family''s technology and formula are the best in the world. Its value is priceless. It''s only for your 35% share. It''s not too much. You can think about it." "Do you have a fever in your brain and are you confused? A junk formula is like asking for 35 shares. It''s not too much. Are you blind?" As soon as Chen Zihao''s words were finished, Haotian immediately opened his mouth. "Hum!" Now. One side of Chen Hao was finally unable to sit still, he snorted coldly. In the old and turbid eyes, a trace of coldness is revealed, and he stares at Haotian fiercely. Then, he continued to pretend to take a sip of tea. Then he looked at Haotian and said with arrogance: "young man, you are young and ignorant. I can forgive you. After all, not everyone''s insight is as deep as those of us who are successful." "A man of shallow knowledge like you doesn''t know the value of our Chen''s smelting technology and formula!" "Just now my grandson, Zihao is right. It''s priceless, so it''s not too much to exchange it for 35% of Miss Ye''s shares." "Is it?" "A piece of paper, you want 35% of the shares. Are you a fool when I am a woman?" Haotian looked at the old man and said coldly. The chill in his eyes became more and more intense. It is not impossible to invest in stocks with technical formula. A lot of business cooperation has been listed in this way, and all of them have achieved win-win results. However, the other party, too greedy, unexpectedly, a mouth for 35% of the shares, just a paper formula, so many shares, this is not a steal. And they don''t have to pay anything else! Under the sky, how can there be such a good thing! This grandson and grandson are not good things at first sight. They are ambitious. By doing so, they must have caught Ye Qingxuan''s weakness in his rapid transformation. Their intention must be bad! Chen Zihao, in particular, looked into Ye Qingxuan''s eyes and wished to eat her. As a man of Ye Qingxuan. At this time, Haotian doesn''t show up. He is still a man. What he said will not let them succeed! Ye Qingxuan''s woman can only belong to her. He wants to protect her. It''s impossible for her to be attacked! "Mr. Chen, Haotian is right. The condition of 35% shares is too harsh. I can''t promise it. You can change the condition!" Ye Qingxuan raised her head and looked at Chen Hao. She said coldly. There was no more courtesy on her face. Before that. She has already talked with Chen Hao. She uses each other''s formula to produce products and pays them 100 million yuan of rent every year! Now. The other side even reneged, the direct lion big mouth, to her company 35% of the shares! Although it is said that their Chen family''s technology and formula are indeed very good, but it is too fantastic to lose so many shares as soon as they open their mouth! You know, she has only 51% of the shares. If 35% of the shares are transferred to the Chen family, then the Chen family will control the highest equity of her company and become the actual controller of their company. This also means that her company, even if it has entered the steel industry, even if it has made great achievements, has completed the transformation. Her company does not have much to do with her, because her shares are not as much as those of the Chen family. By then, her company will be Chen! This is something that ye Qingxuan absolutely does not allow. The company only treats her, just like a child. She pulled it up with one hand and one foot. She would rather it was worthless than give it to others! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "Miss Qingxuan, you can think twice. Now the global steel alloy industry is booming, especially in foreign markets, with huge space and huge profits." "If you don''t agree to our conditions and choose not to enter the market, then you will not have a chance to start with the rest of the capital!" "But your company, the industry competitiveness is big, he years later, if there are new competitors, you are likely to be defeated and bankrupt!" "I believe you also know that you are not the only one who wants the formula and smelting technology of our Chen family. So far, many large companies have offered olive branches to us!" "If, not because of Miss Qingxuan, you are the first one to negotiate with us, we would have cooperated with others already!" "And, as an elder, I also rely on the old to remind you of Miss Ye!" With that, Chen Hao looked at Haotian, and a trace of scorn flashed in his old eyes. Then, he advised Ye Qingxuan, "Miss Qingxuan, you are naturally beautiful, beautiful, and your identity is incomparably noble. The spouse you choose should be the one like Zihao in our family. You should be a handsome young man." "And some, do not know the so-called, do not know the nature of the hairy boy, you should early abandon it, and with such people, will only lower your identity." Chen Hao''s voice has just dropped. Ye Qingxuan''s face became extremely ugly. In Miaoman''s eyes, a trace of ice cold appeared immediately, just like the flying snow in the lunar month. For ye Qingxuan, Haotian is now. Undoubtedly, it is very important. Once a woman like Ye Qingxuan identifies a man, she will never change her heart! And Chen Hao, unexpectedly want to use a simple formula to let her leave Haotian, this is simply wishful thinking! "Old man, what do you say?" Haotian immediately stood up with his eyes like a sword and his face like stars. He was staring at Chen Hao, and his cold feeling was like a cold wind. he was disrespectful to the old man, but now he wants to use the formula to stir up dissension and let Ye Qingxuan leave him. He really thought that with a small smelting formula, he could do whatever he wanted? But Chen Hao, after hearing Haotian call himself an old thing, his turbid eyes suddenly burst out a sinister light, and his face became incomparably ugly. Then, however, he chuckled again. She continued to say to Ye Qingxuan: "Miss Qingxuan, if you really want to cooperate with our Chen family, it''s not impossible. Even, we can take the initiative to lower the conditions. However, you should get rid of the rubbish next to you and try to associate with my grandson, Chen Zihao, and be his girlfriend!" "In this way, we can reduce the share to 30%." As someone who''s been there. Chen Hao, how could he not know that his grandson, Chen Zihao, thought carefully. After he heard that the Chen family was going to cooperate with Ye Qingxuan, he was so lazy that he suddenly became so active. Chen Hao, I know that Chen Zihao must have an idea for ye Qingxuan. Chen Hao agreed with Sun Tzu''s vision. Ye Qingxuan is full-bodied, sexy and beautiful. Even he is an old horse, he can''t help but feel a little confused. Moreover, ye Qingxuan''s business talent is also very outstanding. This can be seen from the fact that she, a small weak woman, can break into a commercial sky and create her own company group without background. Ye Qingxuan is a good daughter-in-law. If you can really marry Chen Zihao, it will definitely bring benefits and no harm to their Chen family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 That''s why. Chen Hao was so shameless that he overturned the terms he had negotiated with Ye Qingxuan and promised Chen Zihao that he would take 35% of the shares. Even now, ye Qingxuan has to get rid of Haotian at the expense of reducing its shares. The purpose is to create conditions and opportunities for her grandson. And then. Chen Zihao''s proposal also reminded him. If they can get 35% of the shares, the next thing they will consider is not just to cooperate with Ye Qingxuan and get dividends. But think, how should engulf her company, take its own use! Although Ye Qingxuan''s industry is not unique and everyone can do it, its online sales channels are very developed, which is why Chen Hao chose to cooperate with her at the beginning. What''s more, her company has just reached a cooperation with Jiangnan consortium recently, and its market value has increased dozens of times! Worth tens of billions, if you can really get so many shares, then their Chen family will certainly go up a new level! As for just now, he reduced his shares by 5%. It seems that he has made great concessions, which is a loss. In fact, before they came, their whole family had gathered together to discuss. They just wanted 20% of the shares. Now the price is 30%, 10% more than they expected. In Chen Hao''s opinion, ye Qingxuan has no reason to refuse his offer. As long as ye Qingxuan gets their formula, produces high-quality materials, and cooperates with her sales channels, her company can definitely complete the transformation in a short time and even develop better! And all she needs is to get rid of this useless waste! One side is the company''s major events, the other side is a worthless boy. This kind of multiple choice question. All fools know how to choose! "Old man, do you want to die, a junk formula, just want my woman to leave me, are you in the door?" Haotian''s face was su. He patted the table and suddenly stood up. Looking at Chen Hao, he said impolitely. Does this old dog let Ye Qingxuan leave him in front of him? but for ye Qingxuan''s presence, Haotian directly patted it into blood foam and scattered it into powder! Let their father and grandson, the soul, die in the nine you, his Haotian woman, is also what they can expect? See Haotian and make wild talk again. Chen Hao''s face became very livid. He was so angry that his beard was raised. What an identity he is, how dare the child dare to speak to him like this, it''s absolutely audacious! "Mr. Chen, it seems that you have no sincerity to talk about cooperation. In this case, we are not in a position to talk about it any more! ! " " in addition, I solemnly tell you that Haotian is my man, and I will not leave him. Even if you give me the formula of your Chen family, I will not leave him, not to mention you still want 30% of my shares! " Now. Ye Qingxuan''s pretty face also becomes incomparably indifferent. She tears her face, pulls Haotian, and strides away. "Yes However, as we approached the door, ye Qingxuan suddenly turned to Chen Hao and Chen zihaosenhan and said: "there is something I want to talk to you seriously. If we can meet again next time, I hope you can call me miss ye, not Qingxuan, because Qingxuan is a taboo. Now, only my man, Haotian, can call me! ¡± with that, ye Qingxuan took Haotian and slammed the door away! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 In the teahouse. Looking at the back of Ye Qingxuan and Haotian''s departure, Chen''s master and sun''s face became extremely ferocious. Both of them could sink into the water. Especially Chen Zihao. Now. His handsome face became extremely ferocious, just like a vicious dog crawling out of it, although he would choose people and kill them! "Ye Qingxuan!" "A bitch of your TM dare to treat me like this, and that Haotian, a trash, dare to rob a woman with me. Wait, I will not let you go!" Chen Zihao, in his heart, roared wildly. The door. "You just said, why so excited, you said Chen Hao, they will certainly hate you!" Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian and says with some anger that her eyes are full of worries. "I know your identity is not ordinary, but the materials produced by their Chen family are very suitable for military industry. They know the people in the military region above and have a wide range of contacts. If you don''t give Chen Hao face today, he won''t give up. I''m afraid they will deal with you." "Don''t worry!" "It''s just an old dog with high eyes and low hands. If he dares to bark, I''ll knock out his teeth!" Haotian gently took Ye Qingxuan''s jade hand and said calmly, without putting Chen Hao in his heart. "What''s more, the old man is so delusional that he wants to use a formula and break us up. I didn''t kill him on the spot. It''s the greatest forbearance!" With that, Haotian''s face was slightly cold. Just now, if ye Qingxuan was not present, with his temper, he would have spilled blood on the spot! "That''s really hateful!" When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, a trace of anger also appeared on her delicate pretty face! "Since I have identified you, I, ye Qingxuan, will not leave you even if I say anything. Even if I die, they think that coercion with formula can make me yield, and they look down on me, ye Qingxuan!" With that, ye Qingxuan raises her head and looks at Haotian gently. In the eyes, affectionate, tender and incomparable, the hot emotion, as if can melt the ice, even the indifferent Haotian, also in her gaze, some blush! But. However, he held Ye Qingxuan''s jade hand more tightly.... "but..." suddenly, a trace of decadence and helplessness rose on Ye Qingxuan''s delicate pretty face. "Their conditions are really excessive, but the reason why they are so fearless is that their Chen''s smelting formula and technology are indeed the best in the market at present." "If I can get him, my company can enter the iron and steel industry quickly and get a firm foothold soon. In this way, my company can transform and abandon its short board." "Just now..." speaking of this, ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes are slightly dim. She couldn''t help but breathe. Ye Qingxuan did not regret it, but felt that she was useless. The company, is her step-by-step pull, operation, grow up. The reason why she is busy with transformation now is that she wants to make the company bigger and more influential. She wants to let that person know that although she is a woman, she still uses it. She is not a tool. Maybe in this way, she has the right to negotiate with him. She can be with Haotian without being a tool for marriage. Now, ye Qingxuan has to abandon this plan for Haotian''s sake. Anything can be abandoned. He alone! She can''t give up!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Maybe. In Ye Qingxuan''s heart, the company is her everything and her most precious thing. Because, the company carries her sweat and dream. But now, Hao genius is her dream, is all she can''t lose! "All right, silly girl!" Haotian gently touched the tip of Ye Qingxuan''s nose and said, "well, what''s Chen Zihao''s idea? Can''t you see it? This bastard is really ignorant. He even wanted to dig my corner and rob my woman. At that time, I really wanted to kill her with a slap!" "Who... Is your man..." looking at Haotian''s angry appearance, ye Qingxuan suddenly smiles, and her face becomes extremely scarlet. For a moment, she feels her heart beat faster. "You Haotian sees this and smiles and holds Ye Qingxuan in his arms. The latter, gently struggling for a while, then he will head on Haotian''s chest, nestled in his body. I don''t know why, as long as I walk in Haotian''s arms, ye Qingxuan always feels very quiet and warm...... looking at the plump creature nestling in his arms, Haotian smiles gently. Then, he gently stretched out his hand and flattened Ye Qingxuan''s frown. Then he squeezed her pretty face and twisted it a few times. Just smile and say: "don''t worry, silly girl, since you are my woman, how can I make you suffer injustice? It''s transformation. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with the formula and technology, and I''ll help you to get a formula thousands of times better than their Chen family." "Really?" Ye Qingxuan raises his head and looks up. Haotian is very surprised and asks. "Of course "You put it back first and deal with the company''s affairs well. I promise to get you the best steel smelting formula in the world!" Hao Tian patted his chest and said. "Is there such a formula?" Ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes were confused. Some of them couldn''t believe it. "When did I cheat you?" Haotian gently shaved Ye Qingxuan''s delicate Yao nose and said with a smile that he was very confident. They are not only the strongest Corps in the world, but also the best equipped Corps in the world. Because their weapons are all made by themselves, and also because the northern border has the most advanced weapons manufacturing plants in the world and the strongest weapons researchers. The alloy and other materials they use to make weapons are also made by themselves, which is also the best in the world. They can make such a good material, of course, has a set of secret formula and smelting technology. That''s why Haotian dare to say such a thing. Their formula and smelting technology in the north are certainly better than those of the Chen family! These formulas and smelting technologies are all secrets and are generally not allowed to be disclosed. However, Haotian, as the leader of the army, naturally has the right to deal with it. Although Haotian decided to give the formula and technology to Ye Qingxuan, he had to let Ye Qingxuan comply with one thing. That is, most of the steel produced with this formula and technology can only be supplied to domestic military regions, and even if it is to be taken out, it can only be sold to friends of Daxia. This secret alloy material has risen to strategic material. If it is sold to countries hostile to Daxia, it will pose a major threat to the military of Daxia. Haotian can be selfish, can give his own women formula, but he will never do anything harmful to the country and people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Think about this. Haotian immediately called Yu Jin and asked him to contact the person in charge of smelting in the north and asked him to send the formula and technology. Of course, there is no need to say about the efficiency of Yu ban. Soon, a pile of words and data were sent to Haotian''s hands. After getting the things, Haotian immediately called Ye Qingxuan. However, the other party is in a meeting now. Many people in the company do not agree with her transformation. She has to deal with these shareholders. So, let Miao Weilai and Haotian do this. After printing out the formula and smelting technology, Haotian went to the place Ye Qingxuan said on the phone. After a while, her assistant secretary, Miao Wei, came. A pink car, slowly driving in front of Haotian, and then stopped. Then. On the bus, they came down a beautiful woman wearing black stockings, high-heeled shoes and short skirts. To tell you the truth, Miao Wei''s appearance is really good. She has long hair like Liu Xu, delicate white and tender smile, eyelashes that blink from time to time, and smart eyes, which are very attractive. This kind of secretary is the dream of many male presidents! Haotian before, did not pay too much attention to Miao Wei. Today, after a closer look, she is indeed a great beauty. Just like the red lips of cherry class, gently combined together, crystal clear, people can''t help but want to taste. And her big long legs with high heels, white as snow, are even more lethal! Although not comparable to Ye Qingxuan, there is no doubt that Miao Wei is indeed a goddess in the eyes of ordinary people! Both of them are not new acquaintances, so after getting off the bus, Miao Wei only lightly exchanged a few words with Haotian, then took him to the R & D base. All the way. Miao Wei tells Haotian about ye Qingxuan''s overall plan, including how to produce, how to sell and how to operate. Because, before she came, ye Qingxuan had told her that Haotian has the right to handle all matters! After listening to Haotian, he just nodded slightly, and then he leaned on the seat to sleep. While Miao Wei, all the way, is constantly, secretly to him, in Haotian opened his eyes, and quickly take back the eyes, a face of crimson. "President, I really like him!" As for ye Qingxuan, Miao Wei, as her assistant secretary, knows her very well. This time. Ye Qingxuan seems to have been stimulated by something. He tries his best to develop the company and seek new ways to become bigger and stronger. He seems to be proving something to someone. Every day, she can see ye Qingxuan''s tiredness and helplessness after her strong work. Her look makes her heart ache. However, even Qin Kangping and ye Qingxuan were not too intimate with him. It''s not hot or cold all the time. But now, she is so attached to Haotian! Miao Wei can see that ye Qingxuan''s look at Haotian is very different. Her eyes are full of trust and dependence. It seems that she regards Haotian as everything. This is what she never saw! "That...... " Mr. Haotian, can you really solve the formula and smelting technology? " A few minutes later. Miao Wei still can''t bear to ask Haotian curiously. "In a moment, you''ll know!" Haotian leans on the chair, opens his eyes and looks at the scenery flashed by the window. He smiles faintly and appears to be light. Miao Wei frowns a little, but she doesn''t ask again. Half an hour later. Both stopped in front of a factory building. "Here is our R & D base, and our equipment and personnel are very complete, whether it is to test the quality of alloy, or rapid smelting, can be completed here one step at a time!" "Even if we try our best, what can shorten the smelting process to more than 20 minutes?" While staying in Haotian, Miao Wei introduces the situation here to him. Haotian nodded as he listened. It seems that ye Qingxuan has prepared for this matter for a long time, otherwise the equipment and personnel here would not be so perfect. At the same time, it can be seen that she attaches great importance to this matter. In this case, Haotian can''t let her down! "Needless to say, take this formula and smelt according to the ingredients and methods above!" Haotian, gently waving, interrupts Miao Wei. Then print out the formula and smelting technology, take out! "Is this?" Looking at Haotian''s paper, which is full of words and dense data, Miao Wei is stunned for a moment, and some of them don''t respond."This is the formula and smelting technology!" "This thing is very important. You can find some people you can trust and try it according to the above information!" Haotian puts the white paper into Miao Wei''s hand and says in a solemn voice. "Unexpectedly, it''s really!!" Miao Wei''s heart turned over the waves. Before coming, ye Qingxuan said that Haotian could come up with a formula, but she didn''t believe it. She didn''t think it was true. "OK... OK, I''ll arrange it now!" Looking at the formula in her hand, although Miao Wei doesn''t think that this formula can succeed, she still immediately goes down to arrange. After everything has been arranged. Miao Wei takes Haotian to the office to wait. Twenty minutes of time, say long or not, say short is not short, time, in a second of the disappearance. During this period, Haotian has been closed eyes, quietly leaning on the chair, resting. And Miao Wei, in the process of waiting, this is constantly secretly glancing at Haotian. To be honest, she still doesn''t believe Haotian in her heart. He is an orphan, adopted by the Lin family. What good formula can he come up with! Actually. Before that, ye Qingxuan recruited a lot of scientific research personnel, trying to develop their own formula and smelting technology, but without exception, they all failed. The thing that makes, always cannot compare with Chen family! Miao Wei looks at it and suddenly falls into a trance. She found that from the beginning to the end, Haotian''s face was very calm, incomparably indifferent. He seemed not to worry at all that the recipe would fail. This is the most puzzling point for Miao Wei. She really can''t understand where Haotian''s confidence comes from! Soon. Twenty minutes have passed! The door of the office was finally knocked. A staff member in overalls walks in with a happy face. He gives a sample and a data book to Miao Wei. Miao Wei holds the sample. It''s a little heavy, but she doesn''t care. Instead, she put her eyes on the data book. To tell the truth, she didn''t have much hope in her heart. She didn''t believe that there were so many people in their company who couldn''t research out something. Haotian casually made a piece of paper and it became! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "This...." at first, Miao Wei was very careless. She was calm and indifferent, and didn''t take it as one thing at all. When her eyes touched the data book, her delicate body suddenly trembled, as if washed by the torrent and struck by lightning. Suddenly. Miao Wei''s face becomes extremely serious and dignified. She picked up the data book, one by one, line by line, and looked at it carefully. The more you look at it, the more surprised you are. Miao Wei''s face became very red, and even made a heavy gasp. And Miao Wei''s eye color, also completely became the inconceivable color. As for the qualified data of steel products, Miao Wei has been able to recite the same thing. The materials that Chen family smelt out are 110% of the qualified index, which is 10% higher. This is also the reason why their family can become the leading industry in this industry! But. Now, they use Haotian''s method to smelt things. In terms of hardness, density, softness, high temperature resistance, corrosion resistance and other data, the data are qualified, which is twice as much. It''s 200% higher than that of the Chen family! My God! Miao Wei almost screamed out. Her hands trembled and her eyes were feverishly looking at the data book. Her heart felt like waves. How could there be such a powerful formula and smelting technology in the world. This has improved the quality of the alloy to the extreme, almost comparable to rare metals. Who in the end is so talented that we can develop this terrible formula and smelting technology. "Try the quality Haotian sees the form shallow but a smile, appear very cloud light breeze light, he looks at Miao Wei light that said. He doesn''t have to look at the data. Just from Miao Wei''s shocked expression, we have got the result. I''m kidding. This is a product developed by their scientific research team in the north. If it can''t be qualified, it''s a ghost! "OK... OK." After all, the data is data. The real quality still needs to be tested before we know. Although Miao Wei, know these data, is also the following people after testing out, but, she still calculate to have a look at herself to be at ease! Suddenly, Miao Wei wears protective clothing and takes over the laser cutting machine. Then he cut the heavy sample. "La la la la la la!" The electric light flickered like a Thunder Dragon. At ordinary times, there is nothing that can''t break the laser, but now there is no look of the past. After cutting for more than ten seconds, it is actually a little skin of this metal. "That''s great!" Miao Wei with a protective cover, her beautiful eyes stare big, shocked to tremble, extremely shocked exclaimed. She is not in the business, but she knows how to measure the quality of materials. The materials made by Chen''s family, which can hold for ten seconds under the laser cutting machine, are already top grade. And Haotian. More than a dozen seconds passed, but only a little skin was scratched. Compared with the two, a higher sentence! No. Comparing the Chen family''s things with Haotian is insulting Haotian, which is the alloy material of Jianbi Jingang. Chen''s formula is nothing but rubbish. It. It doesn''t deserve to be compared with Haotian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 last. It took Miao Wei more than three minutes to cut this small alloy completely. Her pretty face, has exuded countless fine sweat, sweat dripping, Miao Wei''s beautiful eyes, full of shock. After she took off her protective clothing. Without wiping the sweat, he immediately came to Haotian''s body and looked at Haotian with his eyes shining. He asked excitedly: "Mr. Haotian, how did you... You... Do it?" "This formula......" Miao Wei''s body is shaking, and even her voice is shaking. She has tried her best to suppress her excitement and shock. However, her charming face is full of excitement, and her beautiful eyes are full of shock. "It''s just a recipe. Is it necessary to be so excited?" Haotian got up slowly and said calmly. "Qing Xuan, since you''re here, I''m sure I can trust you. The formula and smelting technology will be handed over to you for safekeeping. After she handles the director, she can start production according to this!" Said. Haotian, with both hands on his back, walked at a leisurely pace, and walked away slowly. His posture was very relaxed, and he didn''t put the matter in his mind at all. It seems that taking out such an amazing formula is just as simple as sneezing to Haotian. It''s not worth mentioning! It''s full of style and style. This is not, with his departure, the base staff, have stopped, respectfully send off, including Miao Wei, all people are very worship of Haotian. His eyes were burning as if he were a god! ... "what do you say?" "You said that the products made by Haotian''s formula exceed the standard index by 200%, which is twice the quality of Chen''s family?" The company side. Ye Qingxuan has just finished the meeting. She is back in the office with exhaustion. She is leaning back on her chair with a sad face. Although the Congress passed her decision. However, ye Qingxuan is also deeply aware of a problem. With the rise of the company''s market value, many directors and shareholders have begun to show their teeth. If this March fails, they will certainly make full use of it. At that time, perhaps, they will force the palace. However, after hearing Miao Wei''s report, ye Qingxuan''s face suddenly becomes relaxed. At the same time, her decadent and tired mood, also completely disappeared. There is no doubt about her company''s marketing ability. As long as the quality of the products is solved, ye Qingxuan believes that she has no reason to fail! Ye Qingxuan, holding back the excitement, called Miao Wei back, looked at her very seriously and asked, "Xiao Wei, what you said is true. What Haotian formula makes can be so good?" It''s not ye Qingxuan, who doesn''t believe Haotian or Miao Wei. It''s really shocking and unbelievable. Moreover, it''s a matter of great importance. She has to be cautious. "It''s true!" "president, after Haotian left, I took the scientific research team and experimented ten times before and after. No matter in terms of density and corrosion resistance, the products smelted by Haotian''s method are twice, or even three or four times, of all steel products in the market!" "With this formula and smelting technology, I believe that our company will soon be able to occupy a place in the steel market, and even become the leader. After all, the quality is so good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Miao Wei is very excited to say, until now, she is still difficult to suppress the shock in her heart. Listen to Miao Wei''s report. After carefully reading the data book, ye Qingxuan finally determined that Haotian''s formula can really make such a good product. Suddenly, the sadness on her brow finally disappeared. On the delicate pretty face, there is a trace of joyful smile, and the whole body also restores the self-confidence and noble temperament. Then. Ye Qingxuan immediately took out her mobile phone. She wanted to call Haotian and thank her very much. This man really surprised her. However, ye Qingxuan has not started dialing. Her mobile phone suddenly vibrates slightly, rings the bell, looks at the call prompt, ye Qingxuan, slightly frowns, and finally, she connects it. The call has just been put through. "Miss Qingxuan, I''m Chen Zihao. After you left, my grandfather and I seriously considered for a long time that our requirements were somewhat harsh. I went to negotiate with the board of directors for a long time, and finally they were willing to lower the conditions!" "We only need 25% shares, which is 10% lower than before. How can we be sincere enough? You see, let''s talk about cooperation sometime." "One thing, of course, is the same." "Even if you have to dump the punk next to you and try to get along with me!" "I''m sorry, I can''t do it!" when ye Qingxuan heard the speech, she was angry from her heart. No matter what, she still pressed down her anger and turned cold, and refused to reply without hesitation. "Wait a minute, Miss Qingxuan!" "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You can have a good rest. That guy is just a loser. If you have to leave him, you can get the formula of our Chen family immediately and let your company complete the transformation. This kind of thing is absolutely beneficial and harmless to you!" "I believe you have to. If you want to enter the iron and steel industry, you can''t lack the formula of our Chen family. Otherwise, no one will buy your products even if your marketing is good enough!" "This time, we have made the biggest concession, Miss Qingxuan, if you don''t seize this opportunity!" "next time, if you want to cooperate with us, it won''t be so simple!" On the phone. Chen Zihao''s tone was very arrogant and complacent, as if he had already eaten Ye Qingxuan. "You threaten me?" Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan''s face turned cold. Her eyes were frosty, and her pretty face was cold. She asked coldly. "Of course not. I''m just telling the truth. I hope, Miss Qingxuan, you can recognize the reality and seriously consider my conditions!" "I test, you numb, get out of my mother!" "You''re a fool. I''ve told you several times not to call me Qingxuan. This is what I can call a man. You can either call me ye Qingxuan or miss Ye!" "You, the second generation of waste, also want to soak up my mother. You are a toad who wants to eat swan meat. Go away Ye Qingxuan made a rude remark and scolded Chen Zihao. After that, she quickly hung up the phone and did not give the other party a chance to speak. After scolding, ye Qingxuan breathed a long breath with a happy face. This kind of cheap skin is to blame! Miao Wei on the side. He was shocked by Ye Qingxuan''s fierce and domineering appearance, and murmured: "president, how aggressive!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Damn it!" "Stinky bitch!" in the box of a hotel, Chen Zihao pushed his female companion away and smashed his mobile phone out in anger. His face became extremely ferocious, just like a wild wolf driven out of a pack of wolves. Chen Zihao, gnashing his teeth, looks gloomy and cruel, just like a mad dog. "Ye Qingxuan, this bitch, dare to refuse Laozi and scold me. Wait till you ask me!" "Ha ha ha, what is it that makes us young master Chen so angry?" See, in the box, a young man wearing greasy powder, immediately holding a glass, straightforward asked. "Brother fan, you don''t have to." Hearing this, Chen Zihao sighed helplessly. The man is called Fan Cheng. Although he looks very beautiful on the surface, like a romantic, in fact, his heart, is very frightened, life is not easy at all. This can be seen from the anxiety in his eyes. Recently, Fan Cheng has been in a panic every day. Every moment, he is afraid that Haotian''s people will suddenly appear and erase his forehead. That''s right. Their Fan family was also the person who had participated in the Lin Yan incident. A few days ago, Fan Cheng''s father was preparing to escape Xingyi with his family. Because he was a dandy''s brother, he was drunk that night. The next day, when my father left, he was in a hurry and forgot him. Fortunately, I forgot him. Because on that day, not only his father, his family, but also some other families who were ready to flee were stopped and killed on the spot at the Xingyi border! After that, Fan Cheng. Then they knew that they could not escape Xingyi, they could only wait for death. Since then, he has taken the money his father left him every day, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, singing every night. It seems that he is happy, but life is worse than death, because he always lives in panic. He didn''t know when Haotian would attack him. Maybe the next second, he would be on the ground! Even so. Fan Cheng still made a smart look and said with a smile to Chen Zihao: "what''s the matter, Chen Shao. I''d like to talk about it. Maybe I can help you!" Hearing this, Chen Zihao looked at Fan Cheng for a moment, and then told him everything. After that, she was still angry and said, "well, I knew that I would not be greedy for those shares. I would cooperate with her according to the conditions my grandfather had discussed with her. In this way, I could still have a lot of opportunities to contact her and capture her." "It''s all right now..." then, Chen Zihao''s face raised a trace of anger, and roared: "well, it''s all due to the waste named Haotian. If it wasn''t for him, ye Qingxuan would have agreed to my terms, so that I would have swallowed her company!" "I got her company, but I''m afraid I won''t get her people?" Step back, the more you think about it, the more angry you are, the more you think about it, the more you lose! As he said this, Chen Zihao directly scolded him. At the same time, there were countless sinister glances in his eyes. Now he hates Haotian to the bone! he would like to cut it into pieces! If it wasn''t for the hindrance of this loser, he would have reached a cooperation with Ye Qingxuan now, and he would not be far away from the beauty. What''s more, this guy even dares to speak ill of his grandfather. If Haotian doesn''t die, it''s not enough to let Chen Zihao vent his hatred! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 "Haotian!" After hearing Haotian''s name, Fan Cheng, who was originally proud and proud, heard Haotian''s name. His handsome face immediately overflowed with a trace of dignity and panic, and of course, his eyes flashed a trace of resentment. However, his look is fleeting, Chen Zihao, did not find his strange! "I don''t know who this Haotian is, who can make fan Shao so angry?" Fan Cheng poured a glass of red wine, gently pushed it to Chen Zihao''s body, and asked in an imitation. For Haotian. Of course, he couldn''t have been unaware. After all, the other party is the culprit who let his family fall apart and make him panic all day long! Chen Zihao took his glass and poured it hard. Then he said indignantly, "what, who are you? I''ve already investigated. It''s just like a Lin family, an orphan. I don''t know. Ye Qingxuan takes a fancy to him!" "Oh, really?" "That''s it. That Haotian is nothing at all. Without him, ye Qingxuan must have cooperated with us!" On one side, Fan Cheng heard the speech, and there was a trace of disdain in his sinister eyes. It seems that Chen Zihao did not know Haotian''s identity at all. What he found was only some superficial things. If he had known that Haotian could destroy gold, he would have been scared to urinate, and he would have said such words. No matter what, Fan Cheng will not remind him. Not only did he not remind Chen Zihao. Even, he added fuel to the flames and said to him, "so, this Haotian is really hateful. He is just an orphan and a waste. He even robbed a woman with Chen Shao. It''s really unwise to die or die!" As he said that, Fan Cheng''s face suddenly raised a trace of evil charm. He looked at Chen Zihao and said with a smile, "but Chen Shao, it''s very simple to get Ye Qingxuan." "Brother fan, do you have a good plan?" Hearing this, Chen Zihao immediately turned to look at Fan Cheng, hoping to ask. To be honest. Chen Zihao really likes Ye Qingxuan. He has been fascinated by her. He wants to get her. At the thought that he could press his delicate, sexy and plump body under his body, he was excited. For her. He can do anything! Looking at Chen Zihao, he was so excited that he disdained him very much. This guy is really ignorant. He knows women all the time and has no pursuit at all. Regardless of the scorn, Fan Cheng looked at him and said with a sincere smile: "the method is actually very simple!" "Just now Chen Shao, you didn''t live. Everything was because of that Haotian. In that case, you solved him soon." "Solve it?" Chen Zihao was slightly stunned. The latter, immediately made a wipe neck movement. All of a sudden, Chen Zihao understood it in an instant. At the same time, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and his intention of killing was overflowing. He quickly nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Everything is due to Haotian. As long as he is solved, then ye Qingxuan can handle it easily." "Yes, since it''s all because of him, Chen Shao just needs to kill him. When he is down, ye Qingxuan is not a person who allows Chen Shao to do whatever he wants." Fan Cheng added fuel to the flames. "Yes, yes, ha ha ha ha!" Chen Zihao laughed wildly. "Laozi, I''ll spend money right away. I''ll find someone to kill me from the killer website. If you dare to rob a woman with me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Chen Zihao said with a cold face, and then he called his men and began to command it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 In Ye Qingxuan''s office. "Where did your recipe come from?" Ye Qingxuan looks at Haotian and asks carefully, like a curious baby. After reading the data book, she also went to the base in person. After several tests, she was as powerful as Miao Wei said. It''s even more powerful than Miao Wei said. She tried it herself. The products are really good. Even with the strongest laser, it takes two minutes to completely cut. Than those products on the market, countless times better! "It''s just a small recipe. Why do you care so much? Make a fuss!" Haotian languidly lies on the sofa, picks up a bunch of ordinary things, swallows them like a bolt, and then spits out the grape skin, and says to Ye Qingxuan indistinctly. You can see from his expression that he didn''t care about it at all. "Big surprise... Little surprise?" Ye Qingxuan hears the speech. Delicate small face, suddenly became red, she was a little angry, she would like to open her small mouth, directly bite Haotian''s shoulder. Chen''s formula, is already a price has no market! This one is better than that one countless times. Behind it, it represents monopoly and countless wealth. With it, ye Qingxuan can directly rule the steel industry and become the king of the industry. However, it fell on Haotian, here, but it seems to be worthless garbage. I can''t help it. Ye Qingxuan tells the story of Haotian in the past. He can control Jiangnan consortia. He can play and write poems. Now, he can find such a powerful formula. Once, the Ye family told her that Haotian''s identity was very mysterious and seemed to come from the north. So, what is his identity in the north? Will it be the head of the army? Ye Qingxuan suddenly finds that she can''t see Haotian from the beginning to the end, and despises the man who makes her heart Xu and sink. He was like a huge mountain, but it was covered with fog. You can''t see it clearly. So, you can''t help but come forward to tease, to explore, want to know his true face. And as you see more and more clearly his face. You''ll suddenly find that you''re deep in it. To the end, hopelessly in love with him! To be honest. Previously, Haotian said that she would help her with the formula. Ye Qingxuan was skeptical. She thought Haotian was just comforting her. After all, this kind of thing can''t be made by beating. For years! Numerous companies have tried to develop formulas and smelting methods, and want to surpass the Chen family and occupy a share of the steel industry. But no doubt the exception! These people have failed, including Ye Qingxuan, who is now in the steel industry. Thus. We can see how difficult it is to develop new formulations and smelting methods. The Chen family''s method is also their Chen family, several generations of people, constantly groping for, to come up with. But. Now, Haotian only takes less than half a day. Take out a new formula and smelting method, and the effect is several times that of the Chen family, whether in terms of quality or quantity, they are far behind. This formula and smelting method can be called a miracle! "How can you eat it there?" See Haotian light back to their own after a sentence. He picked up another apple and peeled it. Ye Qingxuan is a little grumpy. This bastard just doesn''t tell her that the formula is brought! All of a sudden, ye Qingxuan pursed his mouth, as if he could hang an oil bottle, twist his head, and snort coldly. Then he held hands and ignored Haotian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 "What''s the matter? This is..." looking at Ye Qingxuan, Haotian puts down his half eaten apple. His eyes are full of doubts. He really doesn''t understand. Ye Qingxuan, who was just fine, suddenly became angry. Ah... Woman''s heart... Sea needle! Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan gently turned his head, turned his head white, and gave him a look of self-care. After that, he hugged the chest in her hands, and faced sternly. Sitting on the chair, a cold look on his face. Hao Tian sees this. With a smile, she got up slowly and went to Ye Qingxuan''s side. Then she squatted down slowly. "What are you doing?" Ye Qingxuan asked coldly. His voice was stuffy. It was obvious that he had some small emotions. "Drag the stockings!" Haotian looks at her and says with a calm smile. "You bad guy, what do you want to do here... But the company!" When ye Qingxuan hears the speech, a trace of intoxicating crimson suddenly overflows on her cold and beautiful face. Her delicate body shrinks slightly and stares at Haotian with some vigilance. Haotian saw this and immediately knew that she wanted to be crooked. "You silly girl, where do you want to go? I''m looking at your recent period of time, for the sake of the company, I''m going to help you massage your feet!" she said with a smile "Massage?" When ye Qingxuan hears the speech, he is slightly stunned and looks at Haotian hesitantly. "Yes." "If you don''t want to, forget it." Haotian said, ready to get up. Ye Qingxuan shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly. She thinks about it carefully for a while, but she still has some ideas. Later, she stretched out her jade feet, and then removed the silk stockings on them, revealing her long white and delicate legs. But. Ye Qingxuan looked at Haotian warily and said, "I tell you, massage is OK, but you can''t do anything else. This is a company, otherwise..." "otherwise, how are you?" Haotian asked jokingly. Looking at Haotian''s indifference, ye Qingxuan is very angry. She shows her sharp little tiger teeth, stares at Haotian fiercely and says: "if you dare to mess around, I''ll... I''ll kill you!" In order to verify that she is not talking big, ye Qingxuan deliberately makes her look very fierce. However, she doesn''t know that her pretentious and violent posture is very lovely. Ye Qingxuan''s legs are very long and white, just like the holy snow. There are a few small veins and veins, which make people feel pity and play. Hold on to this little foot. Haotian and ye Qingxuan both lost their consciousness for a short time. Ye Qingxuan''s delicate body even slightly shuddered. Fortunately. Haotian soon regains his spirit, and then he mobilizes his aura to his palms and begins to massage Ye Qingxuan. The nerves in the sole of the foot are very developed. In ancient times, there was also a saying that diseases entered from the feet. So, when it''s OK, massage the sole of your feet and soak your feet. It''s good for your body. It can not only promote blood circulation, but also make you sleep well, refresh your mind, and make people relaxed and refreshed! Although Yuzu was handed over to Haotian, she was still a little worried. At the beginning, he was always cautious. He was afraid that Haotian would "do something strange". His sexy and plump body was always in a tight state. But. After Haotian got her foot, she quickly massaged her feet. Ye Qingxuan knew that she had wrongly blamed Haotian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Haotian''s forehead, leaving a head of broken hair, he was wearing a black shirt, collar slightly open, showing his perseverance with countless ferocious chest. Haotian''s sleeves of both hands have been pulled up, revealing his white skin. His eyes are very indifferent, but they are incomparably deep. Looking at Ye Qingxuan''s feet very seriously, he gently pressed his hands on the acupoints above. Haotian is very serious and meticulous! As if he was doing the most important thing in the world, he looked serious. Every time he moved, he could accurately press every acupoint on Ye Qingxuan''s feet to relax her nerves. Looking at the sky like this. Ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes overflow with a brilliant look. Her heart beats and her mouth rises slightly unconsciously, revealing a smile that reverses all living beings. Even ye Qingxuan did not realize this. Before, she always heard that men, when serious, are the most handsome. She didn''t believe it. Now, it seems, it is! In particular. His earnest, is for own time, has the charm even more! Looking at Haotian''s crispness and his deep and mysterious eyes, she had an impulse to fall into his arms, raise her lips and kiss him warmly. At the same time. In Ye Qingxuan''s heart, there is also a kind of emotion called moving. Summer. Since ancient times, there has been a preference for men over women, even in modern society, education and technology developed, but this idea has not been completely eliminated. Many men still have male chauvinism! So, a lot of men, will not care about this kind of small matter, they will not massage these for their women, in their opinion. Husband, ambitious, how can they do such a small thing, they also disdain to do such a small thing. But for women. But these neglected details, small things, can most move their hearts, let them move. "Um..." at the beginning, ye Qingxuan was still deeply moved. He looked at Haotian tenderly and his eyes were full of happiness. However, with Haotian, massage intensifies. Her body suddenly became strange. What ye Qingxuan first felt was that she was happy. She felt the exhaustion all over her body was gone. But. At the same time, her delicate body, also can not help but began to shudder. A touch of intoxicating crimson, quickly climbed up her pretty face. Now. Ye Qingxuan suddenly thought of a question. Her most sensitive part, in addition to the most mysterious, there is another place is her ankle, and at the moment, Haotian is grasping where. Therefore, every time Haotian massages, ye Qingxuan can have that kind of shameful wild hope. In the face of this situation, she is naturally difficult to speak, had to tighten up the body, die of biting teeth, do not let themselves cry out! Ten minutes later. "All right Haotian slowly reassures Ye Qingxuan''s Yuzu, then slowly stands up with a sunny and warm smile on his face. Ye Qingxuan just bit her lips and didn''t reply. Seeing this, Haotian suddenly finds out that ye Qingxuan''s state is a little strange. He immediately asks, "Qingxuan, what''s the matter with you?" Haotian finds that ye Qingxuan''s face is very red, very red, like a ripe apple, and her body has been shaking. "Qing Xuan, are you not ill?" Haotian is worried that her body has something to do. She immediately raises her head and touches her white forehead, which has exuded countless fine sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 "You are sick Ye Qingxuan hears the speech. He is as white as Haotian. He looks at him with a crimson face and knocks out his hand. However, Haotian looks at Ye Qingxuan''s gentle and charming appearance. He can''t help but be a little stunned. In his heart, at this moment, it seems that there is a flame overflowing. "What are you looking at?" Looking at Haotian, his eyes suddenly become hot. Ye Qingxuan suddenly feels a little uneasy, as if Haotian had looked at her all over her body. Her face was burning like a fire, and her heart was beating fast. And Haotian looks at Ye Qingxuan, her pinching posture, and her sweet and sweaty face. Suddenly, she remembers that she was just in the process of massage. Ye Qingxuan''s delicate body is constantly twisting and trembling. Even her red lips are opening and closing, as if to groan. Association so far, Haotian seems to understand what! At first, he thought that he had done too much, which made Ye Qingxuan feel pain and some discomfort. Now it seems that she is simply...... Haotian suddenly gives a light smile, and then goes directly to Ye Qingxuan''s chair and sits down with her, gently close to her delicate and small earlobe. Haotian gently blew a breath of heat, which made Ye Qingxuan''s body tremble violently. Then he said with a smile: "silly woman, you really let me have some accidents. I didn''t expect that your feet are so sensitive." Haotian sits next to himself. Ye Qingxuan felt the unique smell on him. Smelling Haotian''s body, ye Qingxuan was dizzy and dizzy. He could not help but soften and could not lift a trace of strength. If not, she gritted her teeth and insisted, maybe she had collapsed in Haotian''s arms. And Haotian, blowing a breath of heat toward her earlobe, makes Ye Qingxuan''s heart beat slow. "What are you talking about? What are you sensitive about? I don''t understand. There are still things in the company. I have to deal with them. You can leave by yourself." Ye Qingxuan clenched her silver teeth and managed to suppress her wild hope. Then, with all her strength, she stood up with her legs trembling. Like a defeated general, she fled the office in a panic. She''s afraid that if she stays any longer, something will happen! "This silly girl, to be more and more lovely!" Looking at Ye Qingxuan, Haotian slowly stands up with his hands on his back and his mouth slightly raised, revealing a smile of evil charm. In his indifferent eyes, he also reveals a touch of tenderness. He found out. He is more and more in love with this woman! ... after the problems of formula and smelting technology are solved. Ye Qingxuan did not worry about the future, and directly began to march into the steel industry. Because of their company''s developed sales platform and marketing ability, ye Qingxuan was not worried about the order problem at all. What they''re going to do now is. Let those who need these things know that they have it. So. Ye Qingxuan felt that a press conference had been held to announce that their company had officially entered the steel industry. Moreover, she will release the data of their products at the press conference. As long as those people see the data of her products, it will be difficult for them to sell them. Of course, at the same time, she also promised Haotian that the formula and technology would never leak out, nor would it be sold to countries hostile to the summer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Speaking of this. Ye Qingxuan did something that made Haotian very depressed. She said that because the formula and technology were solved by Haotian, she would transfer 30% of the shares to Haotian. Haotian''s first reaction was to refuse. First, he didn''t do it because Tu Ye Qingxuan''s shares. Second, he doesn''t need it at all, because he''s already rich. Money to him, just like a cloud of smoke, is not worth mentioning at all! But. Ye Qingxuan is just one muscle. He has to give it to him. She is stubborn. Haotian is more stubborn than her, but she refuses to take it. Under all kinds of helplessness, ye Qingxuan looked at Haotian angrily and said, "if you don''t want it, don''t touch me in the future!" That''s it. Haotian has become the largest shareholder of their company, and his shares are the largest! Ye Qingxuan has just announced the holding of a press conference. After all, ye Qingxuan''s company has reached a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group, with a market value of tens of billions, which is one of the top ten groups in Xingyi! So, a lot of people came to support and the press conference went smoothly. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for ye Qingxuan to release information. On stage! Ye Qingxuan has changed her delicate appearance in front of Haotian. Her face is very serious, cold and arrogant. She bullies frost and snow. She gives full play to the temperament of a strong commercial woman. Ye Qingxuan opened cherry''s small mouth and talked about it. The tone was clear, the rhythm was bright and concise, and she soon said that her company was going to enter the steel industry. At the same time, she also projected the product data on the big screen! Basically, people who attend press conferences. Through the grapevine, we have learned that ye Qingxuan will enter the steel industry. Therefore, many of the people on the scene are engaged in this industry. There are even many people who come back by plane from other provinces and cities! When these people saw the data released by Ye Qingxuan on the big screen. Everyone, shocked! For them, the data released by Ye Qingxuan is no less than a bolt from the blue! All of you here are from the iron and steel industry. They want to understand, more than others, how terrifying is the product data released by Ye Qingxuan. It''s twice as high as the standard index! My God! The best products in the market, that is, those produced by Chen family, are only 10% higher! The first thought of these people is: This is fake! But. Soon, they threw the idea out. Since ye Qingxuan dares to release such data at a news conference, it shows that she has really mastered the technology of smelting this quality. She won''t make fun of her company''s reputation, so this data should be true! So. The second thought of these people is: cooperation! Must cooperate! Even, they have to seize the time to rush in front of others and reach a cooperation with Ye Qingxuan. Otherwise, they will be eliminated in the new storm. This product produced by Ye Qingxuan is bound to have a huge impact on the steel industry and form a huge storm. And in this storm, only those on her side can survive! Needless to say. It is also known to all that with such high-quality products, ye Qingxuan is bound to move forward in an unstoppable manner after entering the steel industry. And, in a very short period of time, become the leader. Then, complete the monopoly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 So these people, after the first thought of doubt, was denied by themselves. The second idea they immediately came up with was cooperation! But. As the saying goes, there are two levels. Everything is on the contrary. Ye Qingxuan has such a good formula and smelting technology to produce such a good product. It must be a good thing for her. But for Chen Zihao. It''s a terrible news! Now. In the hotel box, watching the press conference on TV, he is a ferocious, crazy smashing things. What is Chen Zihao''s confidence in getting Ye Qingxuan? That is the formula of their Chen family, because this formula is urgently needed by Ye Qingxuan. It is also the only thing that ye Qingxuan can enter the steel industry. With it. Only then can he reach cooperation with Ye Qingxuan, can he contact her and get it. But now. The product data released by Ye Qingxuan is twice that of their Chen family, which shows that ye Qingxuan has better formula and technology than their Chen family. At the same time. He lost the only chip to coerce Ye Qingxuan and cooperate with her! If cooperation is impossible, let alone Ye Qingxuan! And then. What he is thinking about now is not just getting Ye Qingxuan! Ye Qingxuan has such a terrifying product, which is bound to have an impact on their Chen family. In terms of data, their products are not competitive at all in front of Ye Qingxuan''s products! Therefore, in the near future, the Chen family is likely to be defeated in this commercial pursuit. As a result, the sun goes down! Because their Chen family has the largest share in this industry, especially in Daxia. If ye Qingxuan enters the market, it will be their Chen family who will bear the brunt of the impact. "This is, why!" "Why did it happen?" Chen Zihao roared wildly. His face was ferocious. He kept kicking the table and smashing things. He had fantasized that ye Qingxuan would change her mind. As long as she wanted to transform the company and enter the steel market, she would come to him. At that time, he will be able to own it openly! But now.... Chen Zihao suddenly found himself very naive, like a clown. The formula he was proud of was nothing in the eyes of the other party. What others own is several times better than that of his family. his fantasy has completely become a bubble. Things have been scattered all over the place. The original luxurious and beautiful box has now become the same as the garbage dump, and Chen Zihao''s hands are full of blood and wounds. But he didn''t care about it. Now. His face was very gloomy and ferocious, his eyes twisted to the extreme, he was like a vicious dog, very terrible. Before. He also wants to open his own formula and technology to get Ye Qingxuan''s, but now the plan has failed, and even the Chen family will suffer an unprecedented blow because of Ye Qingxuan''s new products. Then bankruptcy. Then, their glory and wealth will destroy one of the torches... anger turns to anger. But there is one point that Chen Zihao really can''t understand. Why did ye Qingxuan smelt such a terrible product in such a short time? Where did she find the formula and technology? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 For ye Qingxuan. Chen Zihao has already investigated. Because she has reached a cooperation with Jiangnan financial group, she has no shortage of funds. However, it is impossible for her to develop a formula and smelting technology that surpasses their Chen family in a short period of time. It''s not just her. It is also impossible for other domestic enterprises, even the most advanced scientific research institutions in the world, to develop formulas and technologies that surpass their Chen''s in a short period of time. This is why he dared to open his mouth. The reason why Ye Qingxuan directly asked for 35% of the shares was not because he was ignorant, but because he had the confidence. Because their formula and technology are unique. Ye Qingxuan, there is only one choice! But! Chen Zihao could not have imagined it. Two days have not arrived. Ye Qingxuan has already obtained the formula and technology, and has produced products many times better than their Chen family. Just now, when he saw this news, Chen Zihao almost didn''t come up at once. He died of anger and died on the spot! After a burst of anger. After a while, Chen Zihao''s doubts came out. According to common sense. How could ye Qingxuan come up with a formula and technology better than their family in such a short time, otherwise, she would not go to her grandfather and seek cooperation. In that case. Where is her recipe and technology? "Yes "Yes, it must be him!" "Yes, it must be the boy who did it. Otherwise, he would not have obstructed Ye Qingxuan''s cooperation with them like that before." "Boy, you''re dead!" Chen Zihao''s eyes became extremely gloomy and resentful. His heart was filled with hatred for Haotian''s anger, which could no longer be superimposed! He''s like killing Haotian now! So. Chen Zihao took out his mobile phone and said to the other end coldly, "do it!" "What?" "Many people, public places, great influence?" "I don''t want to listen to this. I want him to die now. Did you hear that? It''s now, immediately. I''ll give you three million more!" Chen Zihao, exhausted all his strength, almost roared to the phone. And his originally handsome face, at the moment, has been twisted to the point of incomparable ferocity! After that. He smashed his mobile phone to the ground, and then looked at the screen. Ye Qingxuan, who was just talking about it, and Haotian, who was sitting in front of her, was so gloomy that he could coagulate his eyes. ... Ye Qingxuan has always been able to do things. So the press conference, after half an hour, has come to the time of desolation. And Haotian under the stage. Looking at the stage, ye Qingxuan, whose words are falling, looks at her delicate face, flying with confidence and elegance, and her eyes smile like the wind. I have to say. At the moment, ye Qingxuan has a different flavor. Like catkins long hair, gently draped on her back shoulder, she quietly stood on the stage, delicate and graceful, full-bodied, elegant temperament, but also noble. A smile, a word, all affect the hearts of all. Countless men, can not help but throw, amazing color, and this part of the surprise, and with a bit of shame. In the face of such a capable and beautiful woman, these men can''t help but have a feeling that they can''t match! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Seeing the men around him, they all look at Ye Qingxuan. Haotian is not only not angry, but also a little happy. Wrong, this is not enough to see his excellent woman! But just when he was comfortable. Haotian''s body suddenly tightened, and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. At the same time, an incomparably icy senhan momentum suddenly emerged from his body and spread throughout the scene. "There are killers!" When the other party releases the killing intention, Haotian feels it at the first time. At the same time, he also launched divine consciousness and locked the other party''s position on the roof of the building opposite the press conference! There are two! Each with heavy sniper guns, aimed at the press conference. Haotian gets up slowly, and then walks to Ye Qingxuan''s side. He whispers in her ear, "Qingxuan, be careful. The sniper is upstairs!" Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan suddenly trembled with fear. She had seen this kind of battle there. She immediately looked up and looked at Haotian nervously. She was at a loss. "Don''t move around, just hold the press conference normally. Don''t let them see anything different. I''ll protect you next to you. After the incident, let the security personnel deal with it!" After telling Ye Qingxuan, Haotian himself is always on guard and dare not relax. He''s not afraid of the two snipers! However, if there are so many people on the scene of today''s press conference, if he moves, he will certainly startle the snake. At that time, if there are casualties, it will have an impact on Ye Qingxuan''s company. Of course, these Haotian can not care. He is afraid that ye Qingxuan will be hurt. After all, this is her press conference, and the killer is likely to be aimed at her. In the face of such a situation, we need to be calm to cope with all changes. Inform the security personnel, let them quietly send someone to clean up the killer! Ye Qingxuan was still a little nervous. She seldom saw Haotian show such a serious look. Immediately, she realized that the current situation must be very critical. Fortunately, the press conference has already come to an end. After ye Qingxuan exchanged greetings with you, he announced that the conference was over. Haotian and ye Qingxuan are very nervous. They know that someone on the other side is targeting here with heavy snipers, but the others don''t know. After ye Qingxuan announced the end of the press conference, these people crowded and scattered. At this time, the flow of people was surging, which was a good time to start. Sure enough! Haotian felt that the two snipers on the opposite side pulled the trigger decisively! "Damn it!" Haotian couldn''t help but scold. "Bang!" "Bang!" The heavy sniper, commonly known as cannon, can shoot into even steel plates! They were killed and pulled the trigger. The huge recoil force made their bodies shake slightly. Then two bullets roared out with the fire tongue. A head toward Haotian. One towards his heart! Two pronged approach, this is determined to kill! "Towards me?" As soon as the other party pulls the trigger and fires the bullet, Haotian feels that the trajectory of the bullet is aimed at him. This shows that the person the other party is going to assassinate is not ye Qingxuan, but he! This to let Haotian, slightly relieved, not others. With his strength, this small bullet can''t hurt him! If it is the rest of the people, Haotian may not have time to rescue, which is not the reason for his virgin. But because this is a press conference held by Ye Qingxuan. If someone dies at her press conference, it will be a great blow to the reputation of her company! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 After all, in this traffic based era. Once something like that happens, who knows how the we media and the mentally retarded editors will report it. A picture of the opening, just talk nonsense. Is now the common routine of news! However, since the bullet is aimed at him, then, this phenomenon is not necessary. Because. He is invincible! However...... just when Haotian is a little relaxed and relaxed. Suddenly, the front of his body has a beautiful shadow! Ye Qingxuan is just an ordinary person. She doesn''t have Haotian''s thoroughgoing cultivation. She can''t feel the bullet. However, she is a woman and she has a strong sixth sense. She sensed that at the moment, her man was in danger! So...... without hesitation, she pounced on Haotian without hesitation. Ye Qingxuan had no time to think about the danger. She just wanted to stand in front of Haotian and stop everything for him. "Not good!" Seeing ye Qingxuan rushing towards him, Haotian says in secret. However, fortunately, he was quick to react. He immediately took Ye Qingxuan''s waist and rolled back. The two embraced each other, rolled in the air and hid in the background. During this period, Haotian feels Ye Qingxuan''s delicate body and seems to tremble slightly. After holding Ye Qingxuan backstage, Haotian Weiwei breathes a sigh of relief. He really didn''t expect that this silly girl would rush to her at such a critical moment. What if she was hurt. However... Haotian was just in the sun, and a dazzling bright scarlet hurt his eyes. Same as that morning! Blood! It''s blood! Since there is blood, it means someone is injured. But his flesh and blood are like gold, his bone skin is like brick, bullets, can''t hurt him at all! There were only two of them. Since it''s not him. Then...... Haotian trembled and looked down slowly. All of a sudden, his eyes were ablaze, and his whole body was full of red, which made him feel like a cold man falling into the abyss. When ye Qingxuan pounced on himself, Haotian realized that it was not good. However, he still relies on, the formidable strength, with the extremely fast speed, will take her backstage. But. He''s still slow! Two bullets. He only dodged one. Ye Qingxuan is still shot! Now. I saw that ye Qingxuan''s face became extremely pale. The ruddy and gorgeous red lips that could drip out of the water became powerless. And her chest...... a startling red flower bud slowly blooms.... "Qingxuan!" Haotian endured the anger of swallowing all the heaven, and gently called out. Even so, the evil spirit on his body was still very strong, and even almost coagulated to the water. Ye Qingxuan''s pale face, as well as the bloody flower buds on her chest, are like knives. Each knife stabs Haotian''s heart deeply, making him nearly crazy! Right now. Haotian is like a wild animal. His eyes are red and congested. All over his body, he is emitting a series of purple flames which are invisible to the naked eye. He''s like a god of death crawling out of hell. It''s horrible! Haotian knows. Ye Qingxuan suddenly pounced on him. She must have sensed that he was in danger. Therefore, she was so resolute and fearless of death. This silly girl! A mere bullet can''t hurt me at all! Haotian''s heart is full of anger. However, he didn''t lose his mind. Instead, he quickly used his aura to treat Ye Qingxuan''s injury and repair her heart which had been broken by bullets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 However, Haotian, even though he had the skill of counter heaven, could repair Ye Qingxuan''s heart with spirit Qi, but he dared not take out the bullet in her body easily. Because, once he takes out the bullet with strong force, ye Qingxuan''s viscera will certainly be bleeding, and then she will lose blood and die. So he had to take her to the hospital. There are various blood bags stored in the hospital. There should be blood bags attached to her blood type. Where can we solve the problem of Ye Qingxuan''s blood loss. As long as he relieved the worries, he could take out the bullet from yeqingxuan! "What are you TM still doing here, don''t hurry to catch the killer!" Haotian holds Ye Qingxuan, looks at a row of security guards, stands where they are dazed, and suddenly gets angry from them, and roars angrily. These bodyguards. It is said that, or special soldiers, do not know, they are from that military area, a month tens of thousands of dollars of wages, they are so protecting employers? Haotian drinks hard, and immediately wakes up the security captain. He has a shame on his face. Then he immediately starts to greet his subordinates and rushes towards the opposite building according to the information provided by Haotian. How can they feel embarrassed by the shooting and the injured or their president under their security? So, these people are angry, vowing to seize the murderer, and then they will be a thousand cuts! As for Haotian. He has already carried Ye Qingxuan out of the hall of the company''s press conference. At this moment, Haotian can''t help it. Directly mobilize all spirit, fire all open, in the street, crazy run up. He is faster than a sports car, comparable to meteors. However, it is also because of his speed. Ordinary people in the street feel that Haotian has passed thousands of kilometers in front of him. They don''t see clearly what it is. It is a flash. Many people, think it is their own illusion! So, there was no panic. Moreover, Haotian is very fast, but his control is very terrible. Ye Qingxuan did not feel a bit of turbulence in his arms, natural, and did not aggravate the injury. But the man son is in Haotian''s bosom, and Haotian looks at her pale face, and in his heart is a burst of colic, his indifferent eyes from the ancient times, there is also a bit of moisture. Men don''t play light! Just not to the sad place! Haotian''s tears, only for big brother, but now, he actually cried for a woman! Haotian gently caresses Ye Qingxuan''s face, and says solemnly and heartily: "you silly girl, why do you rush to me, bullet, can''t hurt me!" Ye Qingxuan, hearing the words, just shook her head with a smile. She raised her weak eyes and looked at Haotian tightly. Her red lips opened: "no matter how, I will be in front of you. If you want to hurt, I must step on me first!" And then ye Qingxuan coughed suddenly, and a trace of blood spilled from her mouth. Her face was becoming pale and pale. The bullet was still embedded in her heart. In a minute and a second, there was a kind of pain that tore the heart and lungs and spread to Ye Qingxuan''s mind. It''s just. Ye Qingxuan is very strong. She never said a word from the beginning to the end, but she just grabbed Haotian by the jade hand, which was never tight. She''s so scared! I''m afraid I will lose Haotian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Ye Qingxuan, who is sweating all over her head, is still struggling to support her. She doesn''t cry out and doesn''t let herself worry. Haotian''s heart, incomparable heartache! However, he was indulged in his skills. However, she did not dare to take the bullet out of Ye Qingxuan''s body, which would only put her in greater danger. However. Her face, more and more pale, more and more sweat on her head, has wet Haotian''s skirt, and wet his heart! "Girl." "Don''t talk about it. I promise you''ll be OK. I''ll marry you, and you''ll give me a bunch of fat boys." "Who''s going to give you a baby, stinky!" When ye Qingxuan heard the speech, a trace of Blush Rose on her pale face. She looked at Haotian coyly, but her lips became more cold. Seeing this, Haotian immediately hugged her, and then with all his strength, he took Ye Qingxuan and turned into a startling Hong, and went directly to the nearest tertiary hospital. At this time. Haotian also sat in his heart a decision he had not made! Long in the sky. This is what it means. He is a great man, and he will live up to his life! Those who violate the law will be hit by five thunder. They will be driven out of their wits and die in Jiuyou! "Doctor, doctor!" Haotian''s speed is very fast. It only takes less than three minutes to get to the hospital. After the impact on the hall, he immediately yelled. "What''s your name? What''s your name? This is a hospital. Pay for registration first, and then see a doctor!" See. A burly, fat headed security guard suddenly came to Haotian with an electric stick and roared loudly. "Bang!" But. As soon as his voice dropped, he was like a kite with a broken line. He was kicked out more than ten meters away by Haotian and hit the ground, howling. "What''s the noise?" Just then. A middle-aged man in a white coat rushed out. The man looked more than 40 years old, but he was bald, but his eyes looked very magical. And it''s also a famous surgeon in this hospital. "Prepare an operating room for me, and then prepare the plasma. Match the blood type quickly!" Haotian holds Ye Qingxuan in his arms and says with great speed. After that, he has already carried Ye Qingxuan and walked inside. Hearing this, the middle-aged man subconsciously plans to stop him. However, he also sees Ye Qingxuan in Haotian''s arms and the dazzling flower bud on her chest. Suddenly, his face, also become serious, and then, he immediately to the nurse, shouting up! "Come on "Do as he says, arrange an operating room for him, and then match the blood type of the lady immediately and prepare the blood bag!" Generally, in this case. The first reaction of middle-aged men should be to refuse. Even if they want to enter the operating room, it should be their doctors, not Haotian! Because, from Haotian''s words, it is a person who understands that he is preparing to treat this seriously injured woman by himself! This kind of thing, for the hospital, that is totally not allowed! Because, if there is an accident, their hospital should be responsible for this kind of thing, which hospital is not willing to do! However, the middle-aged man still agreed! Nothing. Haotian''s eyes are so terrible! The middle-aged man has been practicing medicine for so many years, and he has seen many people of all kinds. However, he has never seen such a terrible look in Haotian''s eyes! In the black and white pupil, already diffuse on incomparably rich blood color, in the eyes, twinkles the purple gold flame which looms faintly, slightly jumps, looks like an angry dragon, looks both magical and terrifying! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 He had no doubt. If. Now. If he dares not to say a word, his end will certainly be the same as the security guard just now, or even worse! Anyway. The request is raised by Haotian. It''s a big deal. If something really happens, they will shift all the responsibility to Haotian! Holding Ye Qingxuan, Haotian enters the operating room in three steps. Ye Qingxuan is gently placed on the bed in the operating room. Haotian immediately mobilizes the aura of Dantian immediately. Suddenly, the operating room is filled with purple meaning. After mobilizing the aura, Haotian begins to treat. He slowly penetrates the aura into Ye Qingxuan''s body, and slowly takes out the bullet in her body. Tell the truth! In this process, Haotian''s heart has not been calm, he is a little nervous! This kind of emotion, is the first time! It''s not just the injured, it''s the people he cares about. What''s more, the bullet is stuck in Ye Qingxuan''s heart. If he is not careful, he may die. Therefore, Haotian not only needs to take the bullet, but also uses Lingli to repair Ye Qingxuan''s heart. Fortunately. Haotian has enough spiritual power to cope with it. So. Ten minutes later. Haotian takes the bullet out of Ye Qingxuan''s body, and her heart has been completely repaired by Haotian, which is now intact. After that. Haotian immediately asked the nurse to come in with the blood bag and transfuse Ye Qingxuan. The operating room. Haotian resolutely stood up, and ye Qingxuan''s security guards also rushed over: "Mr. Haotian, President, how is she?" "The bullet has been taken out, it''s OK!" Haotian stood quietly at the door of the operating room with his hands on his back. His face looked very calm. However, if someone observed carefully, his hands were tight and his body was shaking slightly. As for his eyes, it has already been filled with incomparable cold! So. Even a few meters apart, these security guards can still feel the overwhelming, strong to the extreme murderous spirit on Haotian. The murderous air, like the top of Mount Tai, made them gasping for breath! The current situation is. Haotian has taken out Ye Qingxuan''s bullet, and the hospital has a corresponding blood bag. She has been given blood transfusion in it. There is no danger to Ye Qingxuan''s life! However, Haotian''s anger has not been weakened! As the saying goes, "a dragon has scales, and it dies when it is touched!" Ye Qingxuan is a very important scale on Haotian! How dare someone hurt his lover? This matter must not be tolerated! "I''m sorry, sir. It was our poor security work that hurt the president!" Looking at the indifferent Haotian, the security guard is facing him and bowing his head to a kind of bodyguard. They are all special forces, one by one in peacetime, that is the existence of high-level, low hand, drag is not good, look at everyone is not pleasing to the eye, think that they were once the king of war, is the dragon of the people! And for this press conference, they did not pay attention to it at all. For them, it is not easy to take charge of such small activities. It is because of their carelessness that the killers have a chance to take advantage of it! Not only that, they haven''t responded to Ye Qingxuan''s injury. Even Haotian told them the location of the killer. This is a shame to them! Therefore, these people, each of them, feel very guilty www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 In response to the security captain, it was Haotian''s foot! "Bang!" Haotian turns around, looks cold, raises his right foot, and kicks out directly to the security guard. The latter flies backwards for several meters and hits the wall like a ball, making a huge noise. "Pooh The captain of the security guard, like a fire in his heart, spat out a mouthful of scarlet. However, he did not feel resentful, but bowed his head and looked ashamed. "I don''t need your apology!" "I just want to know now, who did this?" Security captain. Trembling to get up, his right hand, has been covering his chest, the whole process, a whole half a minute. And his mouth, there are still a lot of blood. After standing up, the security captain still dare not look directly at Haotian, but his heart is full of shock. To be honest. He really did not imagine that Haotian''s slender and weak body could have such a powerful energy. It''s just a kick that''s going to go so far! What''s more, he''s got five broken ribs! If Rao is so, he is not angry, but more ashamed. Because he knew that the more angry Haotian was, the more it showed that they were really incompetent! He bowed his head and said respectfully, "killers, there are two in all. Because your intelligence reminds us quickly, we caught them as soon as they got off the building. However, just as we caught them, they took poison and killed themselves." "From this we can see that they are professional killers, and after that, we also verified their identity on the killer website." There are killers since ancient times! Like mercenaries, they do things for people with money. These people, no emotion, no kindness, in their eyes, only money! And they. Most of them are abroad, Africa, Southeast Asia and other places. Because here, there are often wars and riots. If there is competition, they will have business! Haotian knows it very well! The killer can''t have arrived in the summer to kill him for no reason. These people, only for profit! If they dare to commit crimes in the summer, they must have been hired at a high price! Therefore, they can''t help but commit crimes in this country, which is known as the forbidden area of killers and mercenaries! Although. Those two killers have killed themselves by poison! But it''s not over! Haotian, I don''t want to give up! If you don''t pull out the man behind him, he will feel uneasy! Suddenly. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Yu Jin''s phone. As soon as the phone was connected, Haotian said coldly, "at noon today, there was a shooting in Ye Qingxuan''s company. Find out who hired the killer!" On the other end of the phone, he was silent. Then, a respectful voice rang out: "good sir, I''ll arrange it right away!" "One minute!" The voice of Haotian is like cold iron! "In a minute, I want to get his information, otherwise, you go to the dead stream!" The voice of Haotian''s phone is hands-free, so the security personnel nearby heard all the contents of the phone! They looked at them one after another. In the eyes is full of horror color! Dead stream! It''s a forbidden area in the North! Now. They realized how terrible the seemingly ordinary boyfriend of the president was! The power he controls is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He can find the behind the scenes within a minute! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Haotian waits quietly, and the time goes by slowly. About fifty seconds. His mobile phone rings, and Yu ban sends the information about the murderer behind the scenes. And looking at the photos on the mobile phone and the following information, Haotian is slightly stunned, and then, the pupil shrinks, a cold light, suddenly out. To be honest. He didn''t expect that it was this man who bought and killed him! Chen Zihao! There is an old saying. Business can''t be done, benevolence and righteousness exist! Although he stopped Ye Qingxuan from signing a contract with them, it was also because they were insatiably greedy and the price they offered was too harsh. Who knows. This is Chen Zihao. It''s so narrow-minded and so small. In anger. He even bought murder! In this regard. Haotian is very angry! He is not angry that Chen Zihao bought to kill him. Instead, he hurt Ye Qingxuan. He would like to go over now and tear it into pieces to vent his hatred. But. Haotian knows that this is not the best time. Ye Qingxuan is in a coma now. He doesn''t want to see him when she wakes up. Suddenly. Haotian slowly turned around and looked at the security captain. He said coldly, "Luosheng Hotel, take your people and bring a man named Chen Zihao." "Understand!" Hearing this, the security captain immediately realized that Chen Zihao must be the murderer behind the scenes. After nodding respectfully to Haotian, he took his men away. However, before going out, the voice of Haotian''s secluded forest sounded again: "remember, I want to live!" "Don''t kill him. I still need to take good care of him." ... half an hour. The red light above the operating room goes out. The door to the operating room is open! Then a female doctor, with two female nurses, came out with a tired face. Haotian saw this and immediately stepped forward and asked eagerly, "doctor, what''s the matter?" Haotian, this is a typical concern, but chaos! With his skill, he must be able to take out the bullet, and then ensure that ye Qingxuan''s heart is intact. Ye Qingxuan, as long as the blood transfusion is finished, it will be OK. It''s just. When the injured person becomes his most intimate person, Haotian can hardly keep calm and think rationally! Hearing this, the female doctor gently took off her mask, looked at Haotian, and said with a smile: "Sir, take it easy. The patient is all right!" "Thanks to your timely delivery of the patient, or even if you take out the bullet, she will lose a lot of blood and die!" Talking about the female doctor, she looks at Haotian in surprise. Her eyes are full of shock. But she heard that Haotian took the patient in and took out the bullet. It took only a few minutes. It was a miracle! And when she just had a blood transfusion inside, she also checked Ye Qingxuan''s body. It was found that her injured part was her heart. However, after taking out the bullet, her heart was not damaged at all. This man, in the end, who is sacred, how did he take out the bullet without hurting his heart? This is not known to female doctors. However, she can be sure that the man in front of her is definitely not an ordinary person! Thank you Haotian didn''t know what the female doctor was thinking. He just said thanks from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, his face slowed down a lot. As he seldom thanks to humanity, Haotian''s tone is a little raw, but he is very sincere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 "Thank you. It''s all your credit. We haven''t done anything." "You go in and see her." The female doctor was very polite to Haotian. She thought it was a strange man. After finishing, she left with two nurses. Haotian went into the operating room. At the first glance, he saw yeqingxuan, who was in the bed. At the moment, she was still in a coma, but her face was no longer as pale as she was. Full of healthy red color, and her breathing, also very smooth, which means that she has no big trouble. Haotian, walking to the bed, gently grasp Ye Qingxuan''s jade hand, the latter seems to feel a little bit. When Haotian holds her jade hand, she suddenly holds his hand tightly. After a while with yeqingxuan, Haotian, accompanied by the nurse, took her to the ward for rest. In the ward. Haotian sits quietly beside Ye Qingxuan. Although she has been out of danger of life, Haotian''s heart is still heavy. Looking at her, as noble as a peacock, she is now extremely vulnerable to wade on the bed. Haotian''s heart, as if by countless swords, deeply inserted in the same. "How long will she wake up?" Haotian asked, looking at the nurse next to him. "It should be about half an hour away, and the effect of the anesthetic will be over." The nurse watched Haotian return to the road. Half an hour! No, no! It''s too long! Every second Ye Qingxuan is in bed coma, Haotian''s heart, more pain. So. He held Ye Qingxuan''s hand again, and then recklessly mobilized the spirit in the field, and frantically conveyed his spiritual power to Ye Qingxuan. Repair her injury and nourish her blood. Yes. Just wake her up earlier! Now, he wants to see ye Qingxuan and look at her big, crisp eyes. Only in this way can his heart be completely settled down! While conveying the spirit, Haotian is constantly looking at Ye Qingxuan. He wants her to wake up and see the person at first sight, not a doctor, not a nurse, but him, Haotian! Although Haotian is now in a high state. There are many smart forces, high quality and extremely strong. But ye Qingxuan is just a common person, even a martial arts man. He can not absorb the power of 10 layers, and ye Qingxuan can not absorb even layer 0.1. In this way, Haotian''s spiritual power, a lot of waste, for him, it will be a huge loss. So, in a moment, he had sweat on his forehead! This is the first time I see you! He is. Some of them can''t eat! But even so. Haotian did not stop, he did not stop conveying the power, even........ he also accelerated the speed. At the same time. His inner power in the field is also rapidly losing, even... Exhausted! Let the spirit in the field dry up! This is a very dangerous behavior for practice. Because, once an accident happens, then he will become very vulnerable. Just like the last time in the restaurant, a small hot pot can hurt Haotian. But... He doesn''t care! In order to wake Ye Qingxuan up, Haotian doesn''t care about anything! Under the persistence and dedication of Haotian. After a few minutes. Finally, there was a change. The face of Ye Qingxuan has become more and more red. Although the change is not obvious, Haotian can clearly see that the bright eyelashes of Yeqing tremble gently, and at the same time, she holds Haotian''s jade hand and shakes slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "Qingxuan!" Haotian saw this, and his face was very happy. He slowly stood up, then slowly lowered his head and landed on the top of Ye Qingxuan, gently calling. On the hospital bed. Ye Qingxuan blinks her eyes hard. After a few seconds, she slowly opens her eyes full of stars. First sight. What she saw was the man. With a bit of tension, is looking forward to the man, his deep and indifferent eyes, at the moment, contains a rare tenderness. Just a glance. Ye Qingxuan knew that she was worth it! She was worth it even if she died for this look! "Villain!" But Ye Hao''s name didn''t come out of her smile. "You silly girl, scared to death Wally!" After ye Qingxuan wakes up. Haotian''s cold face suddenly raised a smile. He reached out his right hand and gently stroked Ye Qingxuan''s delicate white face. His eyes were full of tenderness. Haotian''s hand is very light, the movement is very soft, gentle eyes. Let Ye Qingxuan whole heart feel soft, suddenly, her pretty face, immediately appeared a touch of intoxicating crimson, looks very pitiful. Looking at Ye Qingxuan, she looks sexy but cute. Haotian can''t help but feel the tenderness in his heart. He slowly lowers his head and kisses his lips, which are charming and charming. After a kiss, ye Qingxiang gets angry. This villain, he even forced to kiss others. However, her mood, only flashed for a second, and soon, she fell into the hot kiss of Haotian. Haotian fiercely kisses for ten minutes, then raises his head. Then, extremely serious, he looks at Ye Qingxuan solemnly and says: "remember, next time, don''t do this kind of dangerous thing again, you know?" Haotian''s words are very serious and severe, but they make ye Qingxuan''s heart warm. She feels as sweet as honey. She squints her beautiful eyes and nods gently. Although Ye Qingxuan agreed. But there is no doubt that if the next time Haotian is in danger again, she is sure that she will rush forward without hesitation. Who let... she has been poisoned by him! "Seriously, I really don''t want you to do something for me!" Haotian looks at Ye Qingxuan''s perfunctory answer and says with some dissatisfaction. "Hum!" "Why are you so fierce? I''m not for you. I''m just... I''m sprained!" Seeing this, ye Qingxuan snorted in disbelief, then blushed, lowered his head and muttered shyly. Haotian sees this, helpless smile. Then he looked at the proud and charming Ye Qingxuan, gently raised his jade hand to kiss her, then looked at her and said very seriously: "girl, don''t worry "I, Haotian, swear that I will live up to you in this life and this life." Ye Qingxuan hears the speech. Suddenly I was stunned. She looked at Haotian for half a moment. Then she slowly closed her eyes like stars. Then... The corner of her eyes fell a crystal warm tears, from her cheek, slowly fell on the back of Haotian''s hand. At the same time. On her face, there was a smile as bright as a flower. She nodded heavily! So... is this the flavor of love? It''s really good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 A few days later. "Come on, open your mouth..." "listen, open your mouth." "This is a delicious..." strange words make people blush and come from the ward continuously. Make the nurses passing by the door, blushing with shame, and then quickly flee the ward. "Haotian!" In the ward. Ye Qingxuan is very angry. She looks at Haotian angrily. The eyes are full of anger. Ye Qingxuan raised his hand and gently hammered Haotian. Then he said angrily, "you bastard, you''re just eating porridge. If you don''t know, you think we''re in..." Ye Qingxuan can''t say any more, but his face turns more red...... after the nourishment of the purest spiritual power in Haotian elixir field Ye Qingxuan''s body recovered very quickly. In just a few days, she recovered from her injuries. Many doctors marvel at this. It''s just. Haotian uses this kind of blushing feeding method every day in the past few days, which makes Ye Qingxuan feel helpless. Obviously, she has no problem with her body and can eat by herself. But Haotian doesn''t let her do it. She has to feed herself. Even if she wants to go to the bathroom, Haotian takes her with her. After seeing many young doctors and nurses, they not only did not blame Haotian, but also praised him as a good man! He said he was considerate and responsible. It would be great if I could find such a boyfriend myself. From a few days ago to now. The whole doctor, up and down, whether it''s a doctor, a nurse, or even a delivery boy. We all know that in this ward, there is a man who loves his girlfriend very much, and they have become the model couple in the eyes of all people in this hospital. Now. Ye Qingxuan really has some regrets! If she had known that this bastard was so numb and fed her food in such a shameful way, she would not have stopped bullets for him. Anyway, he''s good at it, and bullets can''t hurt him! Now. She''s almost shameless! "Well, I asked Qian Ma to cook this porridge. It''s very nutritious. Come and eat some more. In this way, your body will recover faster." Haotian is not angry after being hammered by Ye Qingxuan''s small fist. With a warm smile on his indifferent face, he gently picks up his porridge and scoops up a spoon. After blowing a breath slowly, he handed it to Ye Qingxuan''s red lips, which were just like cherries. "What? I''m in good health. The doctor said that in a few days, I''ll be discharged from the hospital. I can eat by myself and take care of myself. You''d better go to your business!" Seeing this, ye Qingxuan suddenly had some problems. She tooted her mouth, looking at Haotian, is angry, but also helpless. At the beginning. She also enjoys Haotian''s care and feels very happy and sweet. But as time went on, she felt a little embarrassed. Especially after their story got out. Doctors and nurses in the hospital will visit their wards from time to time to see what the legendary model couple looks like. Ye Qingxuan''s face was blushed! Not only that. These people also called in their relatives and friends. Now, Haotian Ye Qingxuan is the hospital''s signboard and a celebrity. A lot of people come here in admiration! Ye Qingxuan was speechless. Now people, are so leisure, do not have to go to work? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Haotian saw this, just a faint smile, and then gently shook his head. Then, he scooped up another spoonful of porridge and slowly brought it to Ye Qingxuan''s mouth. He said softly, "I have nothing to do. Besides, what can be more important than you?" "Now, the most important thing is to take good care of you and let you recover as soon as possible." Haotian naturally has something to do. For example, Han Yong of wujidao, such as the people of the five families, although those who are ready to take out Xingyi are all dealt with by Qianlong Wei. However, some of the remaining evils have not been dealt with. In addition, he has to go to find Chen Zihao to settle accounts. The beast, I don''t know, got the news from there when the security captain took people to the Luosheng hotel. He''s gone! Of course. These are small things. In Haotian''s eyes, ye Qingxuan is the most important. Looking at her health day by day, the smile on her face is more and more strong, Haotian''s heart is very happy, there is nothing more happy than this. "Haotian... You''d better go. I can come by myself, and there are nurses in the hospital. They can take care of me. You don''t have to come every day!" Ye Qingxuan is really a little broken down! If Haotian goes on like this, she will cry! She is now. Feel like a child! "No, the nurses in the hospital, how can they compare with me? They are all careless!" Haotian shook his head slightly and rejected the proposal. "Gee, we can''t compare with our model boyfriend!" Haotian''s voice has just dropped. The door of the ward was pushed open, and then a white nurse with good figure and delicate complexion came in with a medicine cart! The nurse who came in. Her name is Zhou lian''er. He''s very watery. He just graduated this year and worked in this hospital. As soon as she entered the hospital, she was rated as a hospital flower, and there were countless people pursuing her. Some shameless people, even pretending to be ill, came to her for injections and prescriptions just to see her. However, this girl has a high spirit. It is said that among those suitors, there is no ordinary rich second generation. However, she treats everyone equally and is not indifferent to anyone. Tell the truth! Zhou lianer''s purple color is really good. Although it looks green and astringent, but the figure is graceful and graceful, exquisite and chic. Face, is a standard melon seed face, eyes like stars, skin white than snow, and is said to be from a scholarly family, so it seems that some weak Qianqian, but it does not lose elegance. Especially after I put on the nurse''s clothes, I really looked like an angel in white. No wonder those people, will be so crazy pursuit of her. Haotian thinks that the name of her garden flower is worthy of its name! Finally. Haotian still left the hospital. First, ye Qingxuan has been nagging him to leave. Secondly, jingning''er is coming! It''s Haotian''s surprise that this girl is a good girl. What is she doing in Xingyi? To be honest. Among so many people in Beijing, two of them are the most difficult and the most helpless for Haotian. The first is the deputy commander! Haotian is ashamed of her, so even if she does anything, Haotian will let it go. The second one. It''s Jing Ning''er. The girl, after his adjustment, was obedient to him. However, she was too capable of causing trouble. If you don''t pay attention, she can poke the sky out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 the second day. A plane from the north is about to land at Xingyi airport. And at the gate of the airport. Haotian and Yujin have already been waiting here. Jing Ning''er, in terms of position, she is just a small military commander, and is definitely not qualified for Haotian to meet her. However, she was the head of the Ninth Army of the Northern Frontier Corps. She was also a small follower of the deputy commander. Haotian thinks that she came to Xingyi just for the sake of the vice army leader to inquire about his intelligence. If Jing Ning''er finds out that he and ye Qingxuan are married, she will tell the deputy commander immediately. Haotiansi has no doubt that if the Vice Commander knew about this, he would fly directly to Xingyi and play with Ye Qingxuan. When it''s down, it''s really a Shura field! Therefore, Hao genius condescended to meet Jing Ning''er. He wanted to know what this girl wanted to do when she came to Xingyi! Don''t give him any more trouble! "Haotian?" Just then. Several surprised and angry voices sounded behind Haotian. Haotian looks back and finds that Qin Ya and Zhao mania are walking step by step with a middle-aged man with a figure of Wu Ji Dao. Qin Ya Zhao mania and others, after seeing Haotian, suddenly face dramatic change! "This boy is Haotian?" After hearing the exclamation of Qin Ya and others, Han Yong, a middle-aged man in wujidao costume, patted the buttocks of a gorgeous girl beside him with one hand and looked at Haotian with contempt. "Boy, so you are Haotian. If you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to hell. You break in!" "Lao Tzu, didn''t you ask you to come to the door and take death within five days? How dare you turn a deaf ear to it!" "I just got the news that Jing Ning''er, the commander of the Ninth Army of Qianlong in the north, will come to Xingyi today. You are here to seek her protection." "That damned woman dares to destroy our Han family''s Wuji Taoist temple in West Asia. Now she dares to pull Xingyi. Wait, I will tear her to pieces!" "As for, if you dare to kill our wujidao people, I will not let you go!" "Do you think you can do what you want if you have some skills? Later, I will let you know what is the real strong, and some people can''t be offended!" Han Yong looked triumphantly and said. In his opinion, Haotian is just an insect that can be crushed to death at any time. Haotian hears the speech, glances at Han Yong gently, and then glances at Qin ya, Zhao mania and others behind him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a faint smile of evil charm, but he did not respond to them. "Arrogant!" "You are just a dog of the Han family. You dare to speak out and be arrogant. Do you know what kind of existence is standing in front of you?" Haotian doesn''t pay attention to these ants. And his side of Yu Jin see Han Yong so arrogant, some can''t help, to him directly open mouth to drink. "You are arrogant "Do you know who is in front of you? He is Han Yong, the curator of Han family!" Seeing this, Qin Ya immediately stood up and yelled at Yu ban, hoping to win Han Yong''s favor. After all, he still expected Han Yong to help them solve Haotian and avenge his son''s death. Poor thing. Up to now, Qin Ya has not found out who killed his son. Never know, far in the sky, near in front of you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 "Jingning''er is coming!" Qin Ya has just opened his mouth, Zhao mania and others are ready to continue to ridicule Haotian and Yujin. At the gate of the airport. Suddenly came out a dressed in black tights, graceful and moving, sexy Ling ran, but the face if frost, like the ever-changing ice, all over the body, with endless forest cold, kill decisive woman. She walked a pair of long, slender white legs, incomparably leisurely walking, elegant temperament, eye-catching. Although Jing Ning''er is only a daughter. However, all over her body, she was filled with a terrifying and violent killing intention, just like the sea of the Yangtze River, surging and flowing in an endless stream. It shows. The name of the commander of the Ninth Army in the North was not called out! Walking, smiling. Jing Ning''er''s face, with a brilliant smile, her two long legs, mutual reflection, alternation, toward the people slowly. And what she did. The people in front of her were all frightened by her powerful momentum, and then quickly stepped back to get out of the way. Crowded flow of people, immediately empty a broad road, wide road, only Jing Ning''er, a person, alone! Qianlong in the north. The commander of the Ninth Army is worthy of his reputation! "You are Jing Ning''er." "Is it you who destroyed the Wuji Taoist temple built by our Han family in West Asia?" "I''m the curator of the Han family, Han Yong. Today, do you dare me to fight, casually and precisely, and let me see how strong the northern Qianlong is!" After seeing Jing Ning''er, Han Yong''s eyes were slightly cold. He immediately let go of his buttocks, and then went forward to Jing Ning''er, and growled coldly. Today, it''s a great opportunity! As long as he defeats Jing Ning''er, head of the Ninth Army of Qianlong in the north, he will not only attack the reputation of the Northern Territory, but also become famous all over the world. By then, he should be an elder! When Jing Ning''er hears the words, her pretty face of bullying frost and snow suddenly spreads out, which is like the cold of nine secs. At the same time, her delicate head is raised gently. Her beautiful eyes of Miaoman, looking at Han Yong, burst out a kind of real killing intention. She looked at Han Yong''s eyes as if she were looking at a dead man. There is no doubt about it. Jing Ning''er has already killed Han Yong. She moved her legs gently, just as she was preparing to fight Han Yong. All of a sudden, she saw the side of Han Yong''s back, a lonely figure with both hands on her back. Suddenly, Jing Ning stopped. Then, on her cool and gorgeous pretty face, a smile that is enough to charm the world, just like spring March, makes people feel warm. Then, she would step forward, like a little girl in the direction of the gallop. Then. In the eyes of all the people at the scene, they were extremely frightened. Jing Ning''er comes to Haotian''s body, about a meter''s position, she stops. Then she put one hand on her chest, looked at Haotian, and knelt down on one knee. "Bang!" Jade knee falls to the ground. A dull voice, resounding through the airport gate, deafening, palpitating. And then people saw it. Jing Ning''er, the white and tender thigh knelt on the ground, and under her knee, she was directly smashed into a deep and shallow pit, and the gravel flew away and turned into powder. What makes people surprised is that Jing Ning''er''s delicate thigh is not damaged at all. It is still as white as snow, which makes people crazy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Of course, this is not the most astonishing. What makes people most incredible is that.... in the eyes of all the people, Jing Ning''er raised her head and looked at Haotian with great heat. Then she lowered her head slightly. Then, she said very loud and respectfully: "North Qianlong, commander of the ninth regiment, Jing Ning''er, met the army leader!" On the vast open space. Jing Ning''er''s voice, no doubt like thunder, fell in the ears of the people, constantly wandering echo. This voice, for them, is like a bolt from the blue, so that all people can''t believe it. This is true. As the commander of the Ninth Army in the Northern Territory, she naturally saluted Haotian. However, this behavior fell into the eyes and ears of Qin ya, Zhao mania and other people. As a result, the thunderbolt, such as thunder, fell to the ground. For a long time, they could not help themselves. Lord! How much do these two words weigh? It''s not too much to say that it''s a victory, but mountains and rivers! Maybe some people don''t know its meaning, but those who know its meaning are all frightened! In particular, this word is called out by the commander of the Ninth Army of Qianlong in the north. The meaning is even more different. In today''s summer, there is not only one military leader. However, which one in the north is undoubtedly the most supreme! Because, he is the Jiulong army position, can command the three armies!! And now. Qin Ya Zhao crazy and other people''s faces, as if eating flies, no, should be said than eating excrement, there are also uncomfortable, incomparable pale! North bound Qianlong! Commander of the Ninth Army, her name is Haotian... The leader of the army! What does that mean? No wonder! No wonder, the world''s largest killer organization, will withdraw his assassination mission. No wonder, even the leader of the dragon group, in front of him, also bow to submit! It turns out that... so it is! Qin ya, Zhao mania, Tian Xiong and others, at this moment, are pale and shocked, they finally realize. And their eyes are full of regret and disbelief! Now. They finally know why they failed! Because. In front of them is the invincible and unparalleled God of war and the invincible army master! "Jingning''er, don''t play tricks here!" "How could he be the leader of the army in the north? I have already investigated. He is just an orphan, adopted by the Lin family." "Han Yi, the director of the troupe, has come to support us, because you have come to support us, because you have come to support us Now. Not only Qin ya, but also Han Yong, was terrified. His heart leaped wildly. It was hard for him to imagine. Or, Han Yong never thought that Haotian was the supreme military master! It''s just... it''s incredible! You know, five years ago. He is just a worthless, adopted by the Lin family and bullied. And now. It''s only been five years. He turned out to be the leader of the northern frontier, holding millions of soldiers in his hand. There is no hero like him in the world. Directly from a tiny rice grain of light, into a dazzling world of bright existence! I can''t believe who it is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 however. Although Han Yong said that Jing Ning''er was acting, his heart was full of panic, as far as he knew. The army leader of Qianlong in the North has a high prestige in the army. All the people in the North respect him very much. Among them, Jing Ning''er is the most important. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for her to call someone else the commander of the army. This is in the north. It''s a death penalty! Jing Ning''er, should not do so unless he has to. Jing Ning''er hears the speech, just a faint smile. She looks at Han Yong and says contemptuously: "no matter whether it''s acting or not, you must die today!" Said. Jing Ning''er slowly stood up from the ground. On her delicate face, she regained the cool color of senhan. She looked at Han Yong coldly and said: "you are just a curator of the Han family. You are just a dog. You are so bold that you dare to let me lead you to death. It can be said that you are bold!" "Even if you are the helmsman of wujidao and the head of your Han family, you should be treated with courtesy in front of our army leader. But you dare to do so. It can be said that you are a mayfly shaking a tree and you don''t know how to live or die!" "Speed point!" "I''ll take you back to rest." Haotian carries his hands and speaks lightly. "Yes, brother-in-law!" This time. Jing Ning''er did not call Haotian the leader of the army, but called him brother-in-law. In this regard. Haotian doesn''t deny it, but he has no choice. Jing Ning''er is a sister to the Deputy army leader, and his relationship with the deputy leader is always ambiguous and unclear. Once, the vice army leader also publicly said that Haotian was her man, and she could only be her! After that, Jing Ning''er began to call him brother-in-law! Jing Ning''er gets up and looks at Han Yong. In her beautiful eyes, a trace of incomparable coldness spreads out. At the same time, her body, began to diffuse a wisp of blood red, and then, she stepped forward, slender legs, a move, toward Han Yong, walked past. "You just said you wanted me to die. Come on!" "This... In fact, I just said it just now. I''m joking. It''s not true!" Han Yong''s face is a little ugly. Looking at Jing Ning''er with a cold face, he even flinches. "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Jing Ning''er sneered and said, "don''t you know that people in the North don''t like to joke?" "Ants, take your life!" Finish. Jing Ning''er''s speed suddenly increased. In the blink of an eye. The figure twinkled. Originally, she was more than 20 meters away from Han Yong. With her words, she had come to Han Yong. And then. They found that, do not know when, Jing Ning son''s hand, do not know when, appeared a knife. Cold as snow, cold as moon! This knife is like the moon. Its light is sharp and cold. People can''t help but feel cold on the back. It''s like falling into the abyss and palpitating. I have a knife in my hand. Jing Ning''er, like a cherry like delicate red lips, gently disappeared, showing a touch of evil charm smile, and then, she slowly toward Han Yong. "Don''t worry. Since you are the curator of the Han family, I won''t do it. Otherwise, they will say that I bullied the younger generation!" At this time, Haotian suddenly looks at a nervous Han Yong and says that his face is light. Haotian knows that Han Yong suddenly admits that it is because he is afraid of him. Therefore, he says this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 "Bullshit!" Han Yong smell speech, eyes a white, naturally do not believe, he is now really want to curse mother. No one in the world knows, no one knows. He is the leader of the northern frontier army. Today, even if he is lucky enough to win Jing Ning''er and Haotian, he will not stand idly by! Now, Han Yong has believed that Haotian is the leader of the army! But for this invincible God of war, the Supreme Master of the army, who shakes the sky and is famous all over the world, he does not have a little self-confidence to fight with one of them! This TM also plays a die! If he wins, he dies, and if he doesn''t, what should he do! "Do it, ants!" "Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to make a move!" Jing Ning''er, holding a knife, goes to Han Yong''s body. Her eyes are cold as ice. She stares at him straight. Her face is incomparably cold. She says in her voice, there is an endless sense of killing. But Qin Ya Zhao maniac, who was just surrounded by Han Yong, and the pretty woman with her buttocks up, had already been scared to a distance of dozens of meters. "You... I..." Han Yong looked bitter. Now, he has some regrets about Xingyi, and even more regrets that he made such crazy remarks to Haotian. Of course, it''s not his fault. Who would have thought that an adopted son of the Lin family was the Lord of the Northern Territory and the invincible God of war! Suddenly. Han Yong''s heart sprouted the idea of retreat. He wants to escape! "If you want to escape, you will only die worse!" Now. Haotian suddenly makes a sound again. He seemed to see what Han Yong was thinking. He raised his right hand to play with it. His indifferent voice, like a sharp blade, directly penetrated Han Yong''s mind. At the same time. Han Yong also saw Haotian''s hand, which had a sharp purple meaning. The energy contained in it was enough to prick his bones and raise ashes. Now, he really has no doubt. Haotian must be the leader of the army! Haotian gives a warning to Han Yong, while gently glancing at Zhao Kuang, Tian Xiong and others. He didn''t expect that these guys have a strong desire to survive. He even thought that they would use Han Yong to deal with him and kill people with a knife! It seems. Haotian''s pressure on them is not enough. They are not desperate enough. We need to step up a little bit. We must let these people, into endless panic and helplessness, let them in purgatory torture in the sinking, slowly annihilate! "Ha ha, you were very good just now. Didn''t you say that we should solve our ninth highness first, and then our husband''s? Why, now, have you become so counselled?" Yu ban holds his hands and looks at Han Yong sarcastically. "You are the curator of the Han family and the master of wujidao. You are very powerful. If you let people know that you are so counselled, I''m afraid that you will be disgraced by then!" Yu Jin kept taunting Han Yong. "Quick, ask, the curator sent by the owner to support me. Where is he? Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" Han Yong now, like a leaf on the wind and waves, his forehead is full of cold sweat. He never thought that Haotian, unexpectedly, is who, hengduantian is, a famous northern frontier, Shura supreme, invincible military master! At the thought of it. He made a lot of remarks before, and let Haotian come to the door to lead him to death. He was so angry that he wanted to give himself a few big mouths. Why does he have to pretend to be forced! It''s on the plate now! It''s over, it''s over! Han Yong is so anxious that he looks like an ant on a hot pot. If it''s the rest of us. He estimated that the other side may also take into account that he is a member of the Han family and give them a little bit of Wu Ji Dao to let him go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 But. What he is facing is the invincible Tianjiao, the supreme army master! He has a million soldiers under his command. He doesn''t need to give anyone face. Don''t say it''s him. Even if it''s the whole Han family, in front of Haotian, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see! "That......" "curator Han Yong and director Han originally came from the flight behind Jing Ning''er, and his planes were almost landing. However, he heard that Haotian was the leader of the army, and jumped the plane and ran away before the plane landed. Now, it is still unknown whether he is dead or alive." His hand lowered his head, and said in a trembling voice. Behind Qin Ya people, originally is one face hope. And after hearing the news, all of them were paralyzed and became extremely pale. Original. After learning that Haotian is the supreme army leader. They have given up all hope, the heart is extremely desperate. The only hope is put on Han Yong, hoping that he can turn the tide. But now. Han Yong''s people told them that the curator sent by the Han family to support Han Yong actually jumped the plane and escaped! Now. Their last thought is gone! Qin Ya and others know that the next, waiting for them, there will be only a dead end! Let''s not say that they once united to frame Lin Yan. For now, they unite with Han Yong to kill and kill Haotian. The other party can''t let them go! "What!" Hearing this, Han Yong almost jumped up. At the same time, his face became extremely ugly. Originally, he also thought that the union Han Han, two people add together, has the strength, can block Haotian one or two. But now, after hearing that Haotian was here, Han Han jumped the plane and ran away, leaving him alone! This old dog coin! Han Yong now, is really feeling incomparable desolation. He is really desperate! Han Han, that guy, didn''t care about their brotherhood at all and ran away directly! Zhao Kuang saw it. Looking at Han Yong immediately, he said eagerly, "curator Han Yong, you''d better fight. You''re the curator of wujidao. If you don''t fight, the loss of reputation will be even greater for the Han family." They have no hope now. Can only grasp the last straw Han Yong! "I see!" After hearing the speech, Han Yong nodded helplessly, feeling that Zhao Kuang was reasonable. However, he suddenly glared at Zhao mania angrily: "you should be paralyzed!" "The other side, but the God of war of Shura, invincible army master, Laozi, even if he wins Jing Ning''er, if he makes a move, I will certainly die. If I die, you don''t want to have a better life!" "What should I do?" Zhao said bitterly. "How can I know?" After a fierce look at Zhao mania. Han Yong looked at Haotian with great fear, and then slowly backed away. At the same time, his body began to show the incomparable cold air flow, just like a flying blade. Han Yong now, is already on the arrow, had to send! If he doesn''t fight, not only Haotian won''t let him go, but also the Han family won''t let him off! So. It''s better to fight back and forth! Maybe, there is a chance of life! Take ten thousand steps back. Even if he was killed by Haotian after he defeated Jing Ning''er, his reputation of wujidao was not disgraced. The elders of the clan should be kind to his family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 "Brother Qin, what should we do now?" Tian Xiong and others look at Qin Ya helplessly. Different from Qin ya, they had been shocked once when they were in the Huang family. Huang Ting''s death is still fresh in my mind. Every day and night, it haunts them like a nightmare. These days, they are in the middle of panic. Originally thought, the arrival of Han Yong, can give them a ray of life. Therefore, they united with the Qin family to curry favor with Han Yong. For this reason, they paid a lot of money, in order to kill with a knife and take advantage of the hatred between wujidao and Haotian to get rid of Haotian by Han Yong. But. Now. Their last straw, their only hope, seems to be... Is also going to be destroyed.... Han Yong is very strong, with the support of the Korean family on the peninsula behind them. It can be said that even the existence of the horizontal. But. The man he is facing now is the supreme leader of Qianlong in the north. Under his hand, however, there are millions of elite soldiers who command the world. Who dares not obey! Ask the world today. Who dares to say that he can stabilize Haotian''s head, I''m afraid it is not! Few people can beat it! Facing this kind of enemy, Qin ya, even the heart of resistance, can not mention! "What else can I do... Wait until I die..." Qin Ya sighed helplessly, and then the whole person seemed to have lost all his strength and collapsed on the ground, and his face became extremely pale. In a moment, he seemed to be much older. Original. He intends to use the sword to kill people. By fawning on Han Yong, let him become a sword, and then get rid of Haotian! Of course. He did. It''s just. With so many of them, none of them could have thought that Haotian was so invincible. The other side was not so strong at all, but even the whole Han family was hard to match! "Brother Qin, if we don''t, let''s escape. If we stay any longer, we will surely die!" "The reason why Haotian didn''t kill us was that he didn''t want us to die easily. He just wanted to torture us and look at us in despair. If I had played enough, we would be like meat on the chopping board, and we could only let it be slaughtered!" "Yes, let''s run!" Tian Xiong, is also a pale face. The whole person because of the huge fear, constantly trembling, he looked at the distance, the aloof and indifferent figure, although not very great, but like a sword, upright, let people dare not look directly. "Escape?" Qin Ya hears speech, incomparably sad smile. "Don''t you forget the fate of those people who fled Xingyi these days? Who escaped from Xingyi? Which one did not find their bodies in the second river?" "Save it, we... Can''t escape!" Qin Ya is very decadent said, the tone, full of despair. Haotian is just like death to them. As long as he sounded the death knell, they would have to die. Qin ya, now is also want to understand, they can''t escape, also simply can''t win Haotian. The rest. Only, slowly despair, and then... Wait to die, become a lump of rotten meat! Zhao mania and others heard the speech, looked at each other, and saw the color of despair from each other''s eyes. They did not know that they could not escape. They''re just... Unwilling. Unwilling to wait for death, but what else can they do? If you want to blame, you can only blame them. They were greedy and had to fight against Lin Yan. Now, it''s just retribution! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "Jingning''er, if you want to fight, then fight!" "Otherwise, you think the curator is afraid of you." Han Yong, who has already taken the plunge, is full of face. Looking at Jing Ning''er, he shouts in a sharp voice. His whole body is full of genuine Qi and full of fighting spirit! But. Saying that, he suddenly looked at Haotian, his eyes dignified and said: "Lord, you are the world''s most powerful, just what you said, should count, you are sure, you won''t interfere in the battle between us?" "You are a mole ant. You don''t need my brother-in-law to do it. I can solve it with one move." "If you can take me, today, I will let you go!" With that, Jing Ning''er sneered and lifted the knife slowly. Along with it. Jing Ning''er''s movement, a wisp of white cold awn, slowly gathered in Jing Ning''er''s body, and a palpitating force appeared around her, and the temperature around her began to drop sharply. "Breakthrough?" Looking at Jing Ning''er''s condition, Haotian immediately knows that she has given him to her to practice the sabre technique to a great extent. Immediately, she nods with satisfaction. Jing Ning''er''s knife. It''s made by Haotian himself. It''s made of cold iron under the deep sea of ten thousand meters. It''s as cold as the heart. And the sabre technique she learned was taught by Haotian. Seeing Jing Ning''er''s present situation, Haotian knows that she has broken through to the Ninth level of Bingxin Sabre technique! "Tiangang mask!" Seeing Jing Ning''er''s startled attack, Han Yong didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately gave a fierce drink and mobilized his whole body''s true Qi. Along with his soft drink. All over his body, he suddenly overflowed with countless golden rays, forming a shield that looked like a round clock, shining golden and incomparably strong. This is the secret skill of their wujidao, which is passed down to Shaolin. It is similar to the Vajra mask. It is the strongest body protection skill of the Han family. Han Yong believes that with this body shield, Jing Ning''er will never break his defense! "The mantis can''t do anything about it." Jing Ning''er sees the shape, the red lip picks slightly, sends out a sneer. "Snow flies on the earth!" As she said this, she lifted the knife and stepped on the ground with her jade legs. The whole person rose up in the air. The shadow of the knife fell rapidly, with endless white awns, like goose feather snow, and came down. "Hula......" it''s like a knife cutting on paper. Once Jing Ning''er''s knife touches Han Yong''s body guard, it''s like a knife sliding on tofu. There''s no obstacle at all, so it cuts it directly. "Poop!" Jing Ning''er''s knife, like a laser, easily breaks Han Yong''s body guard. The huge force, like a strong wind, directly shakes the other party out. Han Yong, like a kite with a broken line, flies back 100 meters. And in his body, people were shocked to find a deep, shocking gully! This! Zhao mania and others are stupid! Before they saw Han Yong, he was so arrogant and arrogant. In addition, he was the curator of the Han family. They all thought that he would be very strong and his strength would be terrible. But. Now...... in front of Jing Ning''er, he can''t even stop a knife! Is Jing Ning''er too strong or Han Yong too weak! "Ants!" Jing Ning''er slowly pulls up his knife and looks at a hundred meters away, already in a pool of blood. Han Yong, who is lifeless, has a trace of contempt on his delicate pretty face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Original. Jing Ning''er also thinks that Han Yong can be used to hone the sabre technique taught by Haotian. After all, she has just broken through to the Ninth level. However, Jing Ning''er really didn''t expect that Han Yong was so weak that she couldn''t stop her move! "Ha ha, I''m really laughing at me. This Han Yong, who can''t even stop the sword of his highness Jiu, dare to speak out and ask Mr. to lead him to death. I don''t know where his courage comes from!" Yu can''t help but sneer. At first, he thought that Han Yong was a curator at all. He should be strong and weak. He could take some moves under Jing Ning''er''s hand. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even take Jing Ning''er''s knife! It''s really funny! "It''s true that the words are crazy, but the strength is so useless. If all the people of the Han family are like this, I can remove them from the list!" Jing Ning son disdains to say. With that, she glanced coldly at Han Yong, who was already dead. Then she said firmly: "brother in law, a Han family dares to be so rampant. You wait. I will eradicate it first, and then I will reminisce with you." "Your Highness, do you really want to go?" Yu ban looks at Jing Ning''er with a wrong face, and his eyes are shocked. Just now, although he was smiling lightly, if he was allowed to go to the Han family alone, his heart was still a little insecure. After all, no matter how to say, the Han family has been passed on for thousands of years. The details are certainly not weak. A Han Yong is so weak, does not mean that the rest of the Han family will be so weak! "Yes, I''m going to peninsula now. It''s just that my brother-in-law has taught you my Sabre skill. I''ve practiced it to a great extent. I''ll try my Sabre skill with them!" "If you dare to be rude to your brother-in-law, you must apologize with death!" Jing Ning''er said with a sharp face. With that, she turned around and looked at Haotian. On her cold face, she raised a trace of respect and a touch of indescribable affection. She bowed her head and asked respectfully: "brother in law, I have learned all the sabre techniques you gave me. I''ll go to the Korean family in Peninsula now. I''d like to have a look at it Where''s the bottom! " "Go "You really need blood to sharpen your Sabre skill. It''s just right. Let''s have a look at the details of the Han family." Haotian did not organize Jing Ning''er, but agreed to her. He raised his head, looked at the handsome Jing Ning''er, very arrogant said: "you go, even if you don''t enemy the Han family, you don''t have to worry, I''m here, they dare not hurt you!" "If they dare to touch a hair of you, don''t worry. I''ll send my master and let the whole Han family bury you!" "Thank you, brother-in-law!" Jing Ning''er hears the words, and a brilliant smile rises on her pretty face. Then, a sly color flashes through her beautiful eyes. Then, she held up Haotian and didn''t pay attention. Suddenly, she stepped on Haotian''s side face, leaving a pink red lip print on Haotian''s side face. Then, she left as if escaping! In this regard. Yu Jin has seen this strange phenomenon for a long time. They, the ninth royal highness and the "sister-in-law" of the army leader, always secretly take advantage of Haotian when her sister is away. "No wonder, your highness, it''s too bold to challenge the Han family alone!" Looking at the far away Jing Ning''er, Yu Jin can''t help but think of something frightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 One knife for each. One man, one horse. Without a bit of hesitation, Jing Ning''er goes to the peninsula alone and chooses the Han family. She wants to use her own strength to shake the door that has been passed down for thousands of years. Even if he is the commander of the army in the north. Yu Jin, also for Jing Ning''er''s spirit and demeanor feel reverence and admiration. Sure enough. They are in the north. There is no weak one! Sir, one man can cut through the sky and destroy millions of soldiers. Now, his "sister-in-law" dares to cross the river and fight the Han family alone with a knife! See the scene. The rest of the crowd hissed. At the same time, they can''t help but think of how beautiful and energetic Han Yong was when he arrived in Xingyi not long ago. He looked like the best in the world. Let Haotian come and lead him to death. No one can match the grandeur of momentum. And now... he has fallen into a pool of blood with his eyes wide open and lifeless like a dead dog. The huge contrast is so vivid that people can''t react to it for a while. This is not. Qin Ya people, looking at the lifeless Han Yong lying in a pool of blood, didn''t react at all. Their mouths were slightly open, their faces were horrified, and their eyes were extremely empty. "Ants, I didn''t think of you Now. Haotian, with his hands on his back, walked to Qin ya, Tian Xiong and other people''s bodies indifferently. Looking at their empty eyes and despairing faces, Haotian''s face raised a faint smile. He slowly Zhang Zhang''s lips, light voice way: "enjoy, you next, a few days!" "Because, next, waiting for you, will be endless Purgatory and despair, by the way, don''t ask, why don''t I kill you!" "In fact, in my eyes, you are already dead. As for when to kill you, it depends on my mood!" Listen to your speech. Zhao Kuang suddenly raised his head, his eyes red, looked at Haotian, and roared angrily: "Haotian, don''t be arrogant. If you kill Han Yong, the Han family will not let you go. Finally, one day, you will end up with the same fate as us!" "Is it?" Haotian hears the speech and smiles. All of a sudden, his body was slightly shaken. Then, from up to down, he scattered a purple golden awn like silk thread, just like a flying dragon and a living tiger. These purple awns tightly surround Haotian''s body, just like a purple dragon that dominates the world. At the same time. A king in the world, incomparable momentum, from Haotian''s body sent out! Domineering and sharp, just like the cloud above the nine days, despises all living beings, overlooks the world, and envelops Zhao mania. "Bang!" Haotian''s momentum is so powerful. Just for a moment, Zhao could not bear it. He knelt down on the ground and spit out a mouthful of scarlet. However, he still stubbornly looked at Haotian and said: "Haotian, don''t be arrogant. Even if you are the army leader, how about the Korean family of peninsula, which has been inherited for thousands of years, has a profound foundation, you may not be able to fight it!" "Ignorance!" "You are just a frog at the bottom of a well!" Haotian heard the speech and sneered: "you never know what kind of existence is standing in front of you!" "Don''t say it''s the Han family. Even if it''s the ancient Wu clan and Xuanyuan family of Daxia, in my Haotian''s eyes, they''re just ants!" "My goal is the sea of stars!" "Wait, before long, I Haotian will surely create an immortal gate master who will let the world''s Heroes worship and bow down to their courtiers!" "Just, this day, you may not see it!" Said. Haotian sent out a burst of hearty laughter, and then lowered the ban, leisurely left! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 Listen to Haotian, extremely cold words. I feel the arrogance and suffocating momentum in him. Qin ya, Zhao mania, Tian Xiong, etc., couldn''t help but tremble, shivering all over and crawling on the ground. Now. They really understand how terrible this man who is called invincible and arrogant is! His heart, how wide his vision is! What he wants... is the world! Let all sentient beings and all things be called his abandoned son, in order to break through the heaven. Facing such people. Such a hero! They are, at last, desperate! Total despair! They are very clear that no matter how hard they struggle, how hard, their end is already doomed. How hard, he can not escape, Haotian set the end for them. The distance between them and Haotian. Just like the distance between the neon lights and the moon, it is the difference between the sky and the earth. There is a difference between the clouds and the mud. It is not the same at all! "Haotian!" "You son of a bitch, why don''t you just kill us, why give us hope, and then let us despair!" "You devil "You let us know that we will die, let us know that we can''t escape at all, but we are human beings, we are not animals, so we still can''t help thinking, want to escape, want to live!" "We clearly know that it is impossible, but we still want to live. The more we think about it, the more desperate and painful we will be. You bastard, did you want to torture us like this in the early days, and let us be like a walking corpse, not like death!" Zhao mania, has collapsed. He raised his head, looked at Haotian''s back, extremely miserable howling, now he, no longer the scenery of the past, will be better than an old dog in the twilight. Helpless, pathetic, miserable. He wanted to struggle and be afraid, but he didn''t have any strength! If so. Just Jing Ning''er''s knife will destroy their hope! So Haotian just said, is to them, into the abyss, let them even hope for fantasy, do not dare to have! A person who doesn''t even look at the world. Are they the people who want to die who can fight and escape? "Are we really going to die?" Tian Xiong, lying on the ground, looking at the back of Haotian''s leaving, can''t help murmuring, as if he were asking someone else or himself...... "escape!" "Must flee!" "If we escape, we may still have a chance of survival. If we do not escape, we will really have to stay in this endless panic and despair, and slowly annihilate!" This time. Qin Ya also moved to escape. They can''t fight Haotian at all. In that case. Better run! Anyway, the big deal is also a death, if you escape, maybe, there is still a chance! "Yes "If you have to escape, you''d better die!" A decadent face of Tian Xiong, his eyes burst out a Jingguang, excited shouting. "Yes Jiang Wei, shaking his body, nodded. Jiang Wei is a more cautious person. Under normal circumstances, he will not choose this road, because before, those who are ready to flee Xingyi. There is no doubt that all of them are dead! Unless he wants to die, he will never leave Xingyi. He would rather be frightened than seek death! But. Now they have no choice. Haotian shocked them so much! Lord! A man who can annihilate everything and cover all glory! Face him. They don''t dare to fight with one of them. Now the only way to survive is to escape! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "Sir." "Why don''t you just kill all those people? If you keep them, you''ll have trouble in case of any accident." Yu Jin asked with some puzzlement. "What can happen? They are just ants to me. To kill them, it''s as simple as crushing an ant!" "The reason why we keep them is that I think it''s too cheap to kill them now!" Hao Tian said with a light smile, his eyes were full of indifference. "What are you going to do with them?" Yu Jin asked. "They maimed the elder brother and took everything from him. Then I will treat him in his own way. From today on, I will squeeze their company, dilute their shares, and take all the property in their hands!" "Let them become nothing, I want them, all in purgatory, let them in the abyss of despair, lose their reason, let them collapse, let them sink, and then... Commit suicide!" Suicide! In principle. It should be a very simple thing. As long as the method used is good enough, then the suicide can die without suffering at all, without suffering at all. But. Every suicide! He would not have committed suicide if his mind had not collapsed, his heart was desperate, and he could not see the light of day and the possibility of survival. So. This is another very painful thing! It''s a very painful way to die! As the old saying goes, mole ants still steal their lives. A person, if not suffered countless hardships, full of despair, the heart of all ideas are destroyed, it is absolutely impossible to choose suicide. And what Haotian is going to do now. That is, to destroy and annihilate all the hopes in Zhao mania''s hearts one after another, so that their voices will collapse and they will despair. And then, like a dog, curled up in the dark corner and died in pain. This. It''s his punishment for them! Yu Jian nodded clearly, but then he frowned again and asked Haotian: "Sir, I have heard some information about the Han family recently. It seems that there are some problems in their internal affairs. Therefore, before, the ninth highness destroyed their Taoist temple in West Asia, they did not react at all!" "That''s because the internal affairs of the Han family have not been solved yet." "This time, your highness will go. I''m afraid she will have trouble." "Han family, what''s wrong?" Haotian smell speech, slightly pick eyebrow, light ask a way. Actually. Haotian also had doubts in his mind. Although Jing Ning''er was his man and the commander of the army in the north, she destroyed so many other halls in one fell swoop. No matter what, the Han family should have something to say. And they, like they don''t know anything, keep silent all the time. Now hearing this, it turns out that there are problems within them. "I don''t know the specific situation. After all, although our intelligence department is strong, the Han family is also the guwu family which has been inherited for thousands of years. Compared with the guwu clan in Daxia, it may be a little weaker. However, it is not easy to get their information!" "However, the intelligence department, it is very clear that there is a big problem with the Han family. Now, his highness Jiu, going to the Han family at this time point, I''m afraid... Do you think I should go to meet her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "It''s not necessary!" Haotian smelled the speech and gently waved his hand and said, "Ning''er is a girl who has no laws and regulations, but she is actually careless and meticulous. She won''t do anything she doesn''t know for sure." "What''s more, you don''t know her temperament. She is very strong and proud. If you help her, she will not appreciate you, but will blame you." "This trip is to polish her temperament. The girl, under the protection of her sister, has not suffered a lot. She is lack of exercise after all." Haotian said, looking out of the window at the horizon, flickering black clouds, his indifferent face raised a trace of dripping cold, his eyes full of purple said: "besides, I don''t believe that there are people in the Han family who dare to move her. If they do, then it''s time for the Han family to sink in the peninsula!" They were chatting. Soon returned to the villa of the gentleman''s Academy. But I just got out of the car. Haotian is suddenly stunned. In his deep eyes, he immediately reveals a trace of surprise. Because he found out. In front of the gate of their villa, there is a car. This is a pink Maserati. Haotian knows it. This is Ye Qingxuan''s mount. At the moment, she is standing in the front of the car, surrounded by some luggage, it seems that she has been waiting for a long time. This day. Is it coming after all? Haotian, during this period of time, she has actually felt that ye Qingxuan is something wrong. Something is wrong in her heart! Especially last time, when she transferred so many shares of her company to Haotian, Haotian was more sure. Ye Qingxuan, it''s as if he was explaining the future! He wanted to speak many times, but ye Qingxuan didn''t say so, so he didn''t ask. He will never, never force her woman! "My God..." "I''m leaving!" Seeing Haotian, ye Qingxuan runs over. She first looked at Haotian deeply, then held out her jade arm tightly, as if to integrate Haotian into her body. "What happened?" Haotian Zhang holds Ye Qingxuan in his arms, caresses her hair with his right hand, and pats her back with his left hand. Haotian can clearly feel that ye Qingxuan''s delicate body is constantly shaking. He knows that her heart is very excited! "I really, really, really want to be with you, but we are still predestined after all, some people, some things, their fate, at the moment of birth, has been doomed!" Ye Qingxuan, gently leaning against Haotian''s generous chest, said with tears in her beautiful eyes. The day she hated the most and hoped for the least. Come after all! Even if she wanted to change, it was useless after all.... "fool, don''t cry, it''s not beautiful to cry again!" Haotian keeps calm all the time. He smiles and wipes out Ye Qingxuan''s tears. After that, he held her exquisite and exquisite face and said softly: "Qingxuan, I am your man, I can protect you, this is my responsibility. With me, no one can force you to sit on something you don''t like. If you don''t want to leave, you can tell me what you have to do!" "I won''t let you be wronged, and no one can force you to do what you don''t want!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "No... no... when ye Qingxuan heard the speech, he was very moved. However, she still shook her head sadly. She looked up and looked at Haotian with tears in her eyes: "God, I love you, but it is also for this reason that I don''t want you to be in danger!" "I have arranged the company''s affairs. Miao Wei is responsible for the operation. You, the chairman, have transferred all the remaining shares to you." Ye Qingxuan''s heart, how much want to stay. But she can''t! She is afraid that her willfulness will bring danger to Haotian. Although, she knows that Haotian''s identity is not ordinary and his strength is very strong. However, behind her is the Ye family, the ancient Wu clan that once dominated the land. Haotian can''t win the Ye family. If she insists on staying by Haotian''s side, the Ye family will definitely fight Haotian, and even the Jin family will not let Haotian go. Then, he will fight against the two ancient Wu clans! Ye Qingxuan, this is absolutely not allowed. She can''t put Haotian in this danger. Seeing ye Qingxuan''s refusal to say so, Haotian did not ask again. He just lowered his head slightly, and on her white forehead, he gave a kiss and asked softly, "must I go?" "Well..." Ye Qingxuan closed her eyes, tears had already drenched her side face, and she nodded with great reluctance. Then he pointed to the old man standing next to the luggage and said, "in fact, I have found my family. He is sent to pick me up in my house!" "Miss!" "It''s late. It''s time to go!" Just right. At this time, the old man also raised his head and said to Ye Qingxuan. However, his eyes fell on Haotian. "I see, Dumbo!" Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan nodded gently. Then, she is extremely reluctant to give up from Haotian''s arms and looks up. His resolute face is both lonely and commemorative. Then, ye Qingxuan stood on tiptoe and gently kisses Haotian''s lips. He said in a low voice, "Haotian, know you better... Thank you, you let me fall in love with you, I''m very happy to be with you, but after I leave, you forget me..." "fool, what are you talking about? How can I forget you!" "I told you, you are my woman, this life, all of them!" Haotian gently rubs Ye Qingxuan''s small head and says. "I''m leaving......" this short sentence of Haotian suddenly makes Ye Qingxuan burst into tears. She looks at Haotian carefully and seems to want to engrave him in her heart. Then, she quickly turns her head and leaves. She was afraid. She was afraid that if she looked at it again, she would not leave! Ye Qingxuan''s pace is very fast, but also very chaotic, her body, can not help shaking, her heart, how reluctant to leave Haotian, but, she had to leave. Because she loves him! So, she has to leave him! "Girl, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask, but you just need to know that no matter where you go, I will find you!" "When I find you, don''t worry. At that time, no one can separate us!" Haotian looks at Ye Qingxuan''s flustered back and says with great firmness. As for Yu ban on one side. Looking at the sudden departure, he was at a loss. He didn''t even know that, sir, he was already with Ye Qingxuan. However, he is still very rational choice, did not speak. This is a private matter of Haotian. Haotian let Ye Qingxuan leave. As a subordinate, he can''t act rashly. "Miss, you get on the bus first. I''ll carry the luggage." Ye Deng said faintly to Ye Qingxuan, and then began to carry luggage to the car! Ye Qingxuan nodded and buried his head in his chest. He did not dare to look back and take a look at Haotian. And her delicate face, crystal clear tears, like a burst of water, an endless stream. According to Ye Qingxuan. She and Haotian, today''s farewell, I''m afraid it will be a farewell. Their life! Goodbye! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 Ye Deng did not immediately sit in the driver''s seat after sorting things out. On the contrary, he walked in front of Haotian, looked down on him, and said with a light smile; "Haotian is right, well, it''s very powerful. Before, I looked down on you and thought that you were just a high-level man in the north. I didn''t expect that after careful investigation, I found that you were actually the leader of the army!" "When you are young and in your early twenties, you can have such a powerful strength. If you hold a million elite soldiers, you can overlook the Northern Territory. Your talent is really extraordinary, even excellent. Even among the eight ancient Wu clans, it is rare." "It''s not too much to say you are a monster!" "It''s a pity that you are not strong enough compared with the ancient Wu clan." Ye Deng looked at Haotian, shook his head and said with great regret. Shaking his head and sighing, it''s a pity. "If you have something to say, just say it." Haotian''s eyes were relaxed and looked at Ye Deng. He said coldly. At the moment, his eyes, no longer, just looked at Ye Qingxuan''s tenderness, but with a trace of indifference and senhan. "In that case, I''ll tell you straight. Our young lady, although she was a child, was born noble and ordinary people, and she was not worthy of him at all!" "Our master is ready to betroth her to the young master of the Jin family." "So, don''t be wishful thinking. You, after all, are not people of the same world!" Said. Ye Deng looked at Haotian with some emotion: "to be honest, when the master sent me to check the situation of Miss, I found that she seemed to be very close to you, so I began to investigate your information." "At the beginning, even I was shocked. Unexpectedly, you are the Lord of the Northern Territory and the invincible God of war with great reputation recently!" "Seriously!" "If you have a single round of apparent strength, you and I have millions of elite soldiers and countless powerful generals. You will not lose to our eight ancient Wu clans!" "However, your origin is still very humble. You have no details at all. The eight ancient Wu clans used to be the homes of emperors. If the troops were strong, they would have controlled more than you!" "Moreover, even now, in terms of the number of people, they may not be as many as you, but they have been ups and downs for thousands of years, and each family has a very deep foundation and capital!" "You''re still a little weaker!" "Is it?" Haotianfeng light cloud light smile, no comment! "Do you know what my next development plan is?" Haotian looked at Ye Deng and said with a meaningful smile that his eyes overflowed with a chill. "What is it?" Ye Deng looked at Haotian and asked. "This time, returning to Xingyi is to avenge my elder brother. I didn''t expect that I would get married with Qingxuan. However, I have identified her. Then, she is my person, and no one can take her away!" Haotian looked at Ye Deng and said very seriously. "As for the next step...." "I am going to crush all of you, the immortal clan of guwu, who claim to be superior and despise the common people. I will trample you under your feet, and let you see with your own eyes that the arrogance in your eyes is worthless here in Haotian!" "In feudal times, you have exploited the people. Even now, you still want people to serve you. What do you think you are?" "What I want to do is to destroy all the lintels of your family, and return this world to the people of the world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Haotian''s tone is very insipid, just like telling a trivial matter, just like eating and drinking water, without any difficulty. But. His calm, but can not help but show a, incomparably Ling, domineering peerless self-confidence. Ye Deng heard his speech. All of a sudden! He was stunned for half a sound, and then looked at Haotian heavily. This time, there was no contempt in his eyes, but a trace of appreciation overflowed. "Is this your next step? It''s really big!" "And..." "you look like a person!" Ye Deng looked at Haotian and said very seriously. "In me, I see him in his youth. Like you, he is a gifted, astonishing existence, but also a young man to become famous!" "When you were as old as you, he once threatened to be famous in Kyushu, and now he has done it." "His name, you should have heard it!" "His name is xuanyuanjue!" Haotian didn''t feel a trace of shock when he heard the speech. Instead, he said with a smile: "my ideal is bigger than him." Said. Haotian said with a smile: "besides, I will do better than him!" Haotian''s face is very calm, not as excited as ordinary people say heroic words, but in his indifferent and deep eyes, there is endless self-confidence and continuous intelligence. Because in Haotian''s eyes. It''s not a heroic thing to sweep the eight ancient Wu clans. He believes that in this world, few people can compete with it! In Haotian''s heart. His enemy, there is and only one! That''s himself! As long as he conquers himself, he is invincible. Can, sweep the world, crown absolute in the top! "I hope your plan will succeed." Ye Deng looked at Haotian deeply and turned around to leave. "Wait a minute!" Haotian suddenly stops Ye Deng. "Anything else?" Ye Deng looked back at him and asked. "When you go back to Ye''s house, please tell Ye Liang that I, Haotian, would like to marry Ye Qingxuan with the eight ancient Wu clans as betrothal gifts. Please ask him to think about it carefully!" Haotian takes a look at Ye Qingxuan in the car, then says to Ye Deng solemnly. He said. On Haotian''s face, one side of the ocean overflows on his serious body. At the same time, his whole body is full of arrogance and overlooking all things. He is like a king. Ye Deng just said, he has no details? Can''t compare with the eight guwu clans. In that case. Then he will take all the eight guwu clans and employ them in this way!!! When ye Deng heard the speech, he felt deeply stagnant. "I''ll bring it!" He nodded seriously and left with Ye Qingxuan! Three hours. Haotian has been standing on the balcony with his hands on his back. Since ye Qingxuan left, he has stood here without moving. The clouds in the sky fluctuate, just like waves, rolling and relaxing... Haotian''s face, as before, is very calm, without any waves and ripples. However, his eyes, in addition to being indifferent, still have a trace of incisive meaning. But Yu ban stands respectfully behind Haotian, with a face of awe, like a statue, and dare not send out any business or news. When Qian''s mother finished her meal and came out of the kitchen, she looked at this scene and felt strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Although she didn''t know what happened. But, Qian Ma, you can see that Haotian is in a bad mood! "Second young master, the meal is ready. Have a meal." Qian Ma looks at Haotian and says carefully. Two minutes later, Haotian slowly turned around, looked at Yu ban and said faintly: "you are not tired standing here, eat." "Ah?" "sit down, sir. I''ll help you with the soup!" Yu Jin hears the speech, and soon, he reacts. Then he picks up the spoon and bowl, and helps Haotian fill a bowl of hot soup. After Haotian sits down. He just looked at Haotian and asked in a dignified voice, "Sir, what are you going to do about ye liang?" "He is an ambitious, but also a smart man, should know how to choose!" Hao Tian said faintly. "What should he do if he refuses? After all, the eight ancient Wu clans regard themselves as noble, not necessarily...". "Then hit him, hit his clothes!" Before he finished speaking, Haotian opened his mouth coldly and lay in a very strong domineering manner. "Ding Dong!" "Excuse me, Mr. Haotian, is that here?" Just then. The doorbell suddenly rang, outside, came a middle-aged man, full of confidence in the voice. "Who is it?" He frowned a little, then got up and walked over and opened the door. I saw standing at the door, a middle-aged man in black and white uniform of Wuji road was standing at the door. Yu Jin saw this, slightly raised his eyebrows, and then asked coldly, "who are you? What''s the matter?" "You must be the commander of the seventh army. Yujin, hello. I''m Cheng Hua''s cousin, Cheng Wu." The man was dressed in a simple uniform of Wuji road. He was big and capable. After seeing the man who opened the door, he immediately put up a brilliant smile on his firm face and said. "Cheng Hua''s cousin?" Yu Jin was stunned when he heard his speech. Then his face was Su, and his face was cold and harsh. Feeling the coldness of Yu Jin''s expression, Cheng Wu immediately waved and said, "commander Yu, don''t do it. I''m not here for revenge!" "What are you doing here?" Yu Jin''s face was still cold and fierce, and his muscles were all tense. He did not relax his vigilance because of Cheng Wu''s words. Now that Mr. Chen is having dinner, he can''t let Cheng Wu disturb him. So, as long as this guy has any change, Yuban should make sure that he can kill him with one blow and destroy him directly with a thunderbolt! "Commander Yu, don''t be nervous. Although I''m Cheng Hua''s cousin, I''m from the ancient school!" "Ancient school?" Yu Jin smelled the speech, and his face was a little confused. He looked at Cheng Wu and asked curiously, "do you still have factions?" "This... Used to be part of it, but now..." after hearing this, Cheng Wu''s face became a little dignified. He stopped. Then he looked at Yu Jin and begged, "commander Yu, can you let me go in and meet the Lord of the army? I have something important to discuss with him!" "Let him in!" Just as Yu ban was about to ask for instructions, Haotian''s voice, like water, came out of the room. "Come in!" Yu Jin hears the speech, immediately opens the door, and then takes Cheng Wu to walk in. Thank you Seeing this, Cheng Wu bowed his head in gratitude, then bent over and followed Yu Jin into the villa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 After coming to the hall. Cheng Wu saw at the first sight that Haotian was drinking soup on the table. Although he had tried his best to make himself neither humble nor arrogant, he behaved decently. However, when he looked up, Haotian''s deep eyes, and his unconsciousness sent out the monarch''s domineering power, he could not help but lower his head. Worthy of being the supreme army master! It''s just this one. The arrogance of the world is not something that ordinary people can resist. Cheng Wu''s heart was so shocked that he couldn''t help sighing to himself. Then. Cheng Wu arranged his clothes very ceremoniously, and then went to Haotian''s body and bowed respectfully and said: "the Korean family of peninsula, the curator of the ancient school of Wuji Taoism, Cheng Wu has met the army leader!" "Are you Cheng Hua''s cousin?" After taking a sip of the soup, Haotian picked up a white napkin prepared by Qian''s mother and wiped the corners of his mouth gently. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at Cheng Wu. He asked in a lukewarm voice. His voice was flat, even without a trace of ups and downs, and there was no trace of joy or anger. Hearing this, Cheng Wu did not dare to be careless. He immediately replied respectfully: "yes, I am Cheng Hua''s cousin. In fact, it is because of my relationship that he was able to enter the wujidao study." "But I didn''t learn anything because of his bad talent and his unwillingness to bear hardships. Moreover, I have already cut off his relationship with him because of his bad conduct and ingratitude. I only know that he has been planted in your hands these days." "It is entirely his own fault that he has come to such an end, and I have not come here for him!" Cheng Wu bowed his head and said. "Since it''s not for him, why did you come to me?" Haotian takes a cup of fragrant tea and takes a sip. Looking at Cheng Wu, he asks in a light tone. His tone is still plain. After hearing the speech, Cheng Wu''s face flashed a trace of irony. He lowered his head and hesitated for a moment. Then he began to speak to Haotian in a somewhat embarrassed way: "master Haotian, in fact, I''m here to seek help from you!" "Help!" Hearing this meaning, the originally indifferent Haotian suddenly flashed a trace of doubt. "Yes, there is one thing you may not know. In fact, our Wuji road has been divided into two factions, one is the ancient school, the other is the new school!" "In recent years, all these things have been done by the new faction, such as setting up mass organizations, building Taoist schools and recruiting apprentices. The last time Han Yong was also a member of the new school!" "We, the ancient school, do not want to be enemies with you!" "Han family Wu Jidao, are there two factions now?" Haotian was slightly surprised. Yu Jin, on the other side, was also a little surprised. This kind of thing was unexpected to him. It seems that the problem mentioned by the intelligence team is very likely to be this. Generally speaking. Like the Han family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, there will never be two factions, because this will only split the power of the family and make it weaker and weaker. And if you want to go through thousands of years of wind and rain and polishing, the whole family must also work together, or it is absolutely impossible to inherit for such a long time. No matter which family. If there is a split, then it means. There have been serious problems within this family. At the same time, it also shows that the family is not far away from disintegration and extinction! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "Yes, now the Han family has been divided into two factions!" "In the past, our Han family always advocated studying martial arts, exploring martial arts, living in seclusion in the forest, not caring about the world. As long as we can hold the family inheritance, we will never do such things as recruiting disciples widely!" "However, just a few years ago, the great elders of the Han family suddenly advocated radical ideas and led some people in the family to open Taoist schools, accept disciples, spread narrow ideas, and bewitch the people. This made the Han family lose face among their ancient Wu colleagues." "Our Wuji Dao, inherited to the great Xia Dynasty, is the orthodox orthodoxy and pays attention to self-cultivation." "However, those of the new faction, however, use wujidao as a tool to recruit people and absorb money. For those of us who really study martial arts in the ancient school, they are the scum of our wujidao!" "Since you are dissatisfied with the new faction''s practices, why not stop them?" Hao Tian holds a teacup and asks. Cheng Wu''s face immediately raised a trace of helplessness. Wei Ran sighed and said in a decadent voice: "originally, our master was very opposed to the practices of the big elder and these new schools, but under his majesty, the big elder and those people really collected a lot." "But "Just three years ago, the accident happened!" "The master of our family, in a wandering trip, actually disappeared. Even if we used all our strength to patrol, we couldn''t find any trace!" "Originally, because of the existence of the head of the family, the big elder is still at peace. However, since the disappearance of the master, the elder has been in power, and then, those people have been unscrupulously preaching wujidao. That''s why we have the present situation!" "How can I help you, you think?" Haotian holds a cup of tea and looks at Cheng Wu with interest. Hearing this, Cheng Wu hesitated slightly. He lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Then he said in a deep voice: "we ancient sect, I hope you can do something to kill the elder..." Cheng Wu side makes a wipe neck movement to say at the same time. "Ha ha." Haotian suddenly put down his tea cup and said with a scornful smile, "it''s just to kill a big elder. To me, it''s nothing." He looked at Cheng Wu coldly and said coldly, "but, this is your own business of Han family. What''s the relationship with Haotian? Why should I help you? What benefits can you give me?" "First of all, don''t be in a hurry to refuse." Hearing this, Cheng Wu looks calm. He seems to have expected that Haotian would say so. He looks at Haotian and after a slight pause, he continues to say: "compared with you already know, the commander of the Ninth Army under your command, Jing Ning''er, has gone to the Peninsula alone. To be honest, each of the ten commanders of the army under your command is brave and invincible. ¡± "everyone has the courage to do something wrong!" "Although her highness is only a woman, her strength is not to be underestimated. Many men are not her opponents. She is going to the peninsula, and she will certainly sweep away many of our Han family''s masters. This is no doubt!" "But the Lord of the army, our Han family, after all, is a family that has been inherited for thousands of years, and there are many strong people in the family. Your highness, although she is strong, she is still a person." "As the saying goes, it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. Therefore, her defeat will come sooner or later. If you are willing to help us, we ancient school are willing to use all our strength to protect her!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 "I know that there are many strong people in your Han family. If you go here, you will surely lose!" "But even without you, the old school, I believe, with me, the new faction will never dare to hurt her!" Haotian took a sip of fragrant tea and said with great pride. In this regard, Haotian is very confident. He believed that as long as he was still there, the people of the Han family would not dare to move Jing Ning''er, which was the reason why he would rest assured and let Jing Ning''er go to the Korean family in Peninsula. The world is under this. His name of Haotian can not be ignored by anyone! Listening to Haotian''s words, Cheng Wu is slightly stunned and then smiles bitterly. He knows that Haotian is telling the truth. Even if they don''t show up, those of the new faction should not dare to hurt Jing Ning''er. Cheng Wu gave a slight pause, and then continued to say, "Lord, there is a question I want to ask you. "I don''t know. Do you know the name of our great elder?" "I don''t know." Haotian said lightly. "His family name is ye!" Cheng Wu said solemnly. With that, he looked forward to Haotian, hoping to see something from his face. But. He was doomed to be disappointed! Haotian''s face, still calm, light clouds, no waves, no waves, no change. "You have a bad head. What''s your elder''s surname? Does it have anything to do with our army leader''s help or not?" Yu can''t help but ask. "Surname Ye!" Different from Yu Jin, although Haotian has no change on the surface, after hearing Cheng Wu''s words, he can''t help thinking deeply. His indifferent and deep eyes also burst out a cold light. After taking a sip of fragrant tea again, Haotian looks at Cheng Wu and asks, "do you mean, which family is he from?" "Yes, we have enough evidence to confirm that he is a member of that family after the investigation of our ancient school in the past two years." Cheng Wu, speaking of this, looks a little angry and gloomy. Obviously, he was also surprised by the news. See two people''s dialogue, rain in the fog, Yu ban is very confused, a face of muddled force. What did NIMA say, what family, this family, that family, which one! What''s more, the elder of the Han family should not be a direct lineage person. How can he be surnamed ye? "In this case, you should look for the other guwu family or Xuanyuan family. I believe that once they know the news, they will be happy to help you!" Haotian looks at Cheng Wu and says lightly. "You are right. If they know this message, they will be very happy to help us, but I believe they are more willing to send someone to replace us after removing the elder elder!" With that, Cheng Wu shook his head and said helplessly: "moreover, because of his helplessness, the second elder sent someone to contact the ancient Wu clan of Daxia. However, those people, who had just left the island and had not set foot in the summer, were killed by the group of elders!" "Even if I came out this time, I was also the second elder. It took a lot of effort to let me out!" "He''s strong?" Haotian suddenly asked. Cheng Wu knows that Haotian refers to the elder. He immediately nods and says: "very strong!" "He can be said to be the strongest one in our Han family, except for the master. I estimate that his cultivation has reached the peak of Defan. It is only one step away that he can reach the state of God. Even, he has reached the level of half step spirit state!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Speaking of this. Cheng Wu''s face suddenly became a little cold and serious: "moreover, we have also found some clues about the disappearance of the owner of the house. It seems that this matter has something to do with the elder elder!" "Master Haotian, in a word, please help us with this matter." "As long as you are willing to do something, our ancient sect can not only ensure the safety of Jing Ning''er, but also, after we integrate the new faction, we will give you all the forces that have been extended to the outside world. We just want to return to the mountains and study the extreme of martial arts." "Oh, you Han family, this time you have lost your blood!" On the other side, Yu Jin''s face was slightly moved. Over the years, the Han family has expanded wantonly. Their Taoist temples have been distributed all over the world, with at least one hundred thousand. And they have tens of millions of students! This scale, for anyone, is a generous gift! "Are you sure your elder is really a member of the Ye family?" This time Haotian did not play riddles again, but asked directly. "I''m sure that we have investigated him for a long time. He is a member of the Ye family. Moreover, it is the Ye family''s contemporary owner, ye Liang''s cousin. The Ye family has always been ambitious and has wanted to restore their original Dynasty for thousands of years!" "Ye Liang, the leader of the Ye family, is a man of great ambition. He wants so much that he is willing to send his cousin to our Han family and make him a senior elder!" "It''s no wonder that since he became a great elder, he has always advocated expansion, recruiting troops and building Taoist temples everywhere. What he has done, I''m afraid, is to make preparations for ye Liang to dominate the world." "In that case!" "Your help, I Haotian, helped!" Haotian hears the speech, a leisurely smile, nods to say, and in his eyes, is showing an indelible light. At the beginning. Haotian thinks that this is just a dispute within the Han family. It is the division of their family that leads to a struggle. He did not expect, this matter, unexpectedly also involved the Ye family of eight ancient Wu clans! So it seems. Ye family, the plot is not small! Unexpectedly, in Han family interspersed with their people, but also let him climb to the position of the elder, this is, in addition to the home owner, the highest position! Ordinary people. It is absolutely impossible to achieve this step. It''s good to arrange people to enter the Han family. I think ye Liang''s strength and means are not generally strong. Otherwise, he may have a foothold in the Han family. Not only that. His Chengfu and mind must be very deep. Otherwise, he could not have been in the Han family for so many years. He had not been found out, but also jumped to the position of the elder. If not, he was eager to expand his strength, and the master of the Han family was also missing. I''m afraid that the Han family would still be kept in the dark by him. And now. Although the people of the Han family have noticed it, it is too late. The other party has become a big elder, and after so many years, he must have cultivated a lot of forces. People from the ancient school of Han family are afraid that it will be difficult for them to trip him up. And no matter who it is, as long as it is a person, he will have selfish desires. Although the practice of the great elder will make the Han family''s wujidao among the ancient martial arts peers, it will be despised. But it can make a lot of ordinary secular people worship and worship, with these people, then the new school of people, will have countless glory, wealth and power. Who doesn''t want to be famous and enjoy it? Haotian doesn''t need to check to know that most of the people in the Han family are inclined to the new school. After all. In this prosperous society, there are not many people who can resist fame and wealth! Presumably, this is why they find Haotian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Han family. There is no doubt that it can not be compared with the eight ancient Wu clans in Daxia. However, it can be regarded as the ancient Wu family which has been inherited for thousands of years. In the peninsula, it is absolutely a huge thing. Now, it is under the expansion of the new school. Open a wide range of Daoguan to accommodate students. If all this is made by the Han family, then there is nothing. However, it was written by the Ye family. I believe those who know this matter know that ye family is ready to do things in this era! For the Ye family. Although Haotian is not familiar with it, he also knows that he is the most active among the eight ancient Wu clans. No matter in what era. Ye''s family owners want to dominate Kyushu, point to the world, and want to restore their Dynasty and control the world again. Of course. Every time, they ended up in failure! It''s not the same as before. This time, the Ye family learned how to use strategy. Instead of doing it openly, he infiltrated a family that was slightly inferior to the eight ancient Wu clans, and then used it to expand his influence. In this way, it will be much more convenient for him to start an accident. The odds are much bigger! As for the Han family. Han Zhong was afraid that they would have a place in their own family. That''s why we have created this situation. The owner of the house is missing, splitting the two parties. Inheritance of the Millennium industry fire, on the verge of extinction! "Thank you..." "thank you, Lord. Cheng Wu is here on behalf of our Han family. Thank you!" After hearing Haotian''s promise. Cheng Wu''s face, immediately raised incomparably brilliant joy, immediately, he bent to Haotian, respectfully saluted. "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me, remember what you said!" "I want you to absolutely guarantee the safety of Ning''er. If she is hurt in your Han family, you don''t have to devour you by Ye''s family. No matter you are a new school or an ancient school, I will direct my teacher to move and let you sink in the peninsula forever!" Haotian looks at Cheng Wu and says coldly with a trace of coldness in his tone. Original. Haotian is not worried about Jing Ning''er''s safety at all. However, the Han family is now fragmented and the situation is complex. Maybe they will use Jing Ning''er as their position. So, just in case, Haotian still decided to cooperate with them. As for the expansion of their Han family in recent years, Haotian has never paid attention to it. He has a million elite soldiers, can break the Loulan! Why, this mob! "Lord, please rest assured that although most of the people are now turning to the new faction, we can still ensure the safety of his Highness the ninth." Hearing this, Cheng Wu quickly nods to guarantee that for the future and safety of the ancient school, they will certainly do their best to ensure the safety of Jing Ning''er. But. With that, Cheng Wu''s face suddenly overflows a trace of solemnity. He takes a look at Haotian and says to Haotian slightly hesitantly. "I have a message. I''ve decided that I''d better tell you. According to our investigation, the Ye family not only sent people to sneak into our Han family, but also dragged another family into the water. I don''t know exactly who it is!" Who else can it be! Haotian hears the speech and doesn''t need to check. What Cheng Wu said must be the Jin family. Isn''t Ye Liang ready to marry Ye Qingxuan to the young master of the Jin family. Of course, Haotian didn''t say it. But a light look at Cheng Wu: "well, I already know, you go back first, as for Peninsula, I will take time to pass!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "This..." "Lord, I hope... You''d better pay attention to this matter!" "Of course, I don''t doubt you. I know that under your command, there are ten commanders of the army, all of them are very strong, but the eight ancient Wu clans have a deep foundation, lasting for generations. Moreover, they were all the builders of the Daxia Dynasty. This time, in addition to the Ye family, there is another guwu family involved!" "That is, you may want to have two more guwu clans at the same time, as well as our Han family''s traitor!" "I''m afraid... You will suffer a loss!" Seeing Haotian, Cheng Wu didn''t take this matter to heart at all. He was very understatement. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but remind him that he hoped Haotian could pay attention to it. Although Haotian''s Qianlong army, known as the immortal heavenly army, is one of the top fighting forces in the world, the eight ancient Wu clans were once the masters of the imperial dynasty. It''s the trendsetter of the times. Even in modern times, they have not died because of this, which shows their strength is strong! This time. Cheng Wu, the two ancient Wu families, is really worried. Haotian can''t do it! After all, the success or failure of this matter is not only related to Haotian''s interests, but also to the survival of their Han family. "Ha ha!" "Are they not the two guwu clans? What are you afraid of?" Haotian gave a scornful smile and didn''t put it in his heart at all: "all the men in our northern territory are brave and brave, and have no fear!" "Lord... I know that you can cut through the sky, destroy millions of soldiers, and suppress the storm of destroying the sun. It is unprecedented and unprecedented!" "And the millions of elite soldiers under your command are all like wolves and tigers. However, in front of you, after all, you are two ancient Wu families that once dominated the wind and rain. I have some......" Cheng Wu said carefully, hoping that through his own persuasion, Haotian can pay attention to it. If they don''t believe Haotian, they won''t find him. However, Haotian, the enemy we are facing this time is too strong. Let them play drums! "No need to say more!" Haotian''s face suddenly cooled down. He waved his hand and interrupted Cheng Wu''s words. Then he got up, put his hands on his back, looked at the sunny sky, and said: "I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t say it''s just the two ancient Wu clans, including Xuanyuan family. Together, the eight guwu clans come together. I''m not afraid of them!" "In my eyes, this water, this mountain, this sea, this river, this day, this land, are to crawl at the feet of my Haotian!" "My goal is the star sea, the bright moon universe, just like the ancient Wu clan, I have never, never put it in my eyes!" "They are just rice grains to me, do you understand?" Cheng Wu hears the speech. Just stand on the spot. He looked at Haotian, his eyes widened, and it took him a few minutes to recover. "I... get it!" Cheng Wu can''t hide his shock. Looking at Haotian, he takes a deep breath and says tremblingly. It is worthy of being the God of war of Shura who can sweep the ten countries'' allied forces, invincible and supreme. But, this domineering, this self-confidence, this world, under the ordinary sky, only afraid, no one dares to speak. Only him! Just dare to say such words overlooking all living beings! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 "Are you really going to get involved in this, sir?" As soon as Cheng Wu''s front foot is gone, Yu Jin looks at Haotian and asks eagerly. "Didn''t you hear what he just said?" "The elder of their family is Ye Liang''s cousin, and Menger is Ye Liang''s daughter!" "Didn''t I say before that I would marry Qingxuan with the betrothal gifts of the eight ancient Wu families. Then, this Han family is the first Gu Wu lintel that I fought for her!" "Although the Han family is weaker than the Ye family in the details, they can be inherited for thousands of years, and the details are not what ordinary people can guess!" "I understand your intention, but you have also said that the elder is a member of the Ye family, so he is Miss Ye''s uncle. You are not putting yourself on the opposite side of the Ye family?" "Will ye Liang be happy if you do so?" Yu Jin was puzzled and asked. "What''s the matter with me if he''s unhappy?" "The person I want to marry is Qingxuan. The rest of them have nothing to do with me. I don''t care whether he is from the Ye family or not. In my eyes, except ye Qingxuan, the rest of the Ye family are no different from ordinary passers-by!" "What''s more, just now you heard that ye Liang''s layout is very large. He has not only attracted the Jin family, but also the Han family. He also wants to swallow up the Han family. If he really waits for him to swallow up the Han family completely." "Combined with the Jin family, his strength will be the largest among the guwu clans. At that time, I''m afraid my proposal will not be convincing at all." "So, Han family, I have to take it!" "It''s not bad to say that, but, sir... If we really attack the elder of Han family, will ye family hate us?" Yu Jin asked with concern. After all, if Haotian really marries Ye Qingxuan, ye Liang will be his father-in-law. "Whatever he is, there are still few people who hate us, and there is no lack of him, ye Liang!" Haotian was indifferent and said: "I only want Qingxuan. Moreover, I had the idea of dealing with the eight ancient Wu clans. This time, I just take the Han family to try water!" "Don''t they look down on our northern territory and say that we have no details?" "Just in time, take this opportunity to let Ye Liang and all the people in the world know that the title of invincible heavenly army in our northern territory is not called out!" "Understand!" "Lord, we will do what you say, and we will fight whoever you say you want to fight!" "You said that we should knock down the eight ancient martial arts lintels. We should let the world know that our children in the north are not cowards, we are invincible!" Yu Ban said impassioned. He was a bloodthirsty man who had long wanted to have a good time. A man should die on the edge of the field, and be buried in a corpse!! Husband, be so! What guwu family! What immortal lintel! What invincible, what invincible, these are all false, only the fist is true! These ancient martial arts families have been in great Xia for thousands of years. It''s time to let them know that their era is over! After his ambition, Yu Jin suddenly said to Haotian carefully, "Sir, I''d like to leave for the Han family. The Xingyi affair is not over. You can''t leave immediately. The situation in the Korean family on the peninsula is very tense." "Although the ancient school has promised to protect her highness, I''d better go to meet her in case of emergency?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Haotian smelled the speech and nodded slowly: "as the saying goes, be careful to sail for ten thousand years. It''s right to be cautious." "However, you don''t have to go. The people of the Han family already know that I am in Xingyi. If you go, the goal is too big!" "Let''s go alone. Cheng Wu says that the elder is very powerful. If the elder brother goes, I can rest assured." Said. Haotian took out his mobile phone and made a call. "Hello." The call has just been put through. At the other end of the phone, there was a voice that could make people''s bones crisp and numb. It was charming, just like a stream, gurgling, which made it lose its soul. Listen to this blood boiling sound. Haotian can''t help but frown. He thinks that his determination is amazing, but in front of this woman, he has little resistance! The voice, is very familiar, although has not seen for some time, but, this woman, or that kind of charming, even if is separated by tens of thousands of miles, her voice, still can attract the soul. No wonder that she would have eaten her to death, but she did not lose her life, is lucky! To be honest. At the beginning, if it was not for Haotian, who had not reached the realm of transforming God and could not break the body, I was afraid that she would have been eaten! "Let''s go to the peninsula, boss!" Haotian took a deep breath and pressed down the restlessness in his heart, then he said with a low voice. He found that Haotian''s resistance to this aspect was much weaker since he tried to ban fruit with Ye Qingxuan. Boss, that''s the commander of the first army, gu! It''s called cold face! When he was in the Northern Frontier Corps, he was definitely a famous figure and one of the top fighting forces in the northern frontier! Among the top ten commanders of the army. Strength, very terrible. In the north, except for the incomparable and arrogant heaven in the world, he is not satisfied with anyone! This is the first time Haotian has shown the strength of the Northern Territory to the outside world in front of the world. Therefore, at the beginning, he thought of loneliness, which shows that he attaches great importance to this matter. Haotian, to do this is to show the Ye family. Don''t they look down on him and think he has no details? In that case. Then he will let Ye family, well, know their strength in the North! Look at his invincible army! Let them know how deep their northern territory is! "Are you going to fight the Han family?" The man on the other end of the phone, after listening to Haotian''s words, knew his intention. "Recently, Xiao Jiu is a little noisy. Not only has Notre Dame burned down, but also the Han family''s Taoist hall in West Asia. Many people have been staring at us. Should we keep a low profile? After all, the ten countries in the northern border are a little restless again!" The other end of the phone. Continue to spread, the delicate voice, like the continuous rain, very attractive. But the sound is so hard to hold. Real man, what kind of country and city should it be? Said. At the other end of the phone, he hesitated suddenly. After a slight silence, he began to say: "what''s more, Gu, he seems to have arrived at the breakthrough time recently. He has been in the Longtan of the dead stream for a week, and has not come out yet!" "He''s breaking through?" Haotian hears the speech and is slightly surprised. He also taught the skills of solitary cultivation! It is a very domineering skill. However, although this skill is powerful, its progress is extremely slow. This is why Haotian didn''t choose it at the beginning. I didn''t expect that. Fall in the lonely hands, but as if, the fish saw the water, progress rapidly. The last breakthrough was three months ago. How long did it take, this guy broke through again! On this point, Haotian can''t do without admiration. That guy''s cultivation talent is really terrible. In addition, with his martial arts crazy attribute, no matter how difficult the skills are, he can quickly understand them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 In this regard, Haotian is not jealous, but very happy. After this breakthrough, his combat power will certainly increase exponentially. At that time, the strength of the northern territory will also increase. This is a good thing for him! "Why don''t you let Lao Shi go?" "That guy has been a bit busy recently. A while ago, if I hadn''t stopped him, he would have pushed all the pyramids like Lao Jiu!" On the phone, continue to come, clear moving voice. "Old ten? Then let him go! " Haotian heard the speech and nodded. If we say, who is the most powerful among the ten Yama is undoubtedly isolated! If we say who can make the most noise, there is no doubt that it must be Jing Ning''er. But this old ten is the most mysterious! Mysterious to, everyone, do not know his name, usually call him honest. What''s more, whether it''s a man or a woman has not been decided yet. He wore a black robe a day and his voice was neutral, so he couldn''t tell. However, he said that he was a man, so we all took him as a man! Of course. In addition to his mystery, he is also very powerful, and even on Jing Ning''er''s, so Haotian is more at ease when he is sent! It''s over. Haotian is going to hang up. "It''s said that this time you intervene in the affairs of the Han family for the sake of that little girl of the Ye family. It''s said that she and you used to be in the same orphanage. She is a childhood sweetheart?" Just then. On the phone. The original charming voice suddenly became extremely cold. It''s like the snow on the twelfth lunar month, with endless sour taste in the cold and sharp tone. "Er... This..." Hao Tian didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "You misunderstood me. I do this mainly because I think that the Ye family''s plot this time is really too big. If we let him devour the Han family safely, then we will have a bad chance to conquer the world in the future." "What''s more, the Jin family is there to help me with this matter. So I thought, in front of them, I''d like to solve the Han family''s affairs and explore them, the disciples of the guwu clan!" Haotian thought for a moment and explained with a reasonable reason. However, there is a guilty feeling of being caught and raped in my heart! "I hear you''ve had sex with her?" This time, Haotian can clearly feel the jealousy on the other end of the phone! In this regard. Haotian can only be silent, how he answers is not good! And on the phone, there was a heavy gasping sound. Obviously, the people on the other side are very angry. After about five minutes, the other end continued to say, "I don''t care what the reason is for you to do this. In short, you are the master of the army. Your business is my business and the business of all the people in the northern border. I will help you to carry out all your orders." "But, one thing, Haotian, you remember it for me! "You are mine, no matter how many women you have, I will be the biggest one!" Said. That end is very cold, decisive hang up the phone, completely do not give Haotian a chance to refute! Looking at the phone that has been hung up. Haotian''s face is helpless, of course, his heart is even more helpless. I knew that. At the beginning, he should not have provoked this woman, now it seems that he is not trying to escape from her palm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 the second day. After arranging things, Haotian goes to Ye Qingxuan''s company. This company, is her painstaking efforts, reposes her hope and dream, as her man, and is now the largest shareholder of the company. Haotian has the power and obligation to make the company better and better. Because. It used to be something she cared about! But. When Haotian was about to arrive at Ye Qingxuan''s company, his brow slightly wrinkled and his face became cold. Then, turn around and walk towards the place where there are few people. Ten minutes later. Haotian came to a quiet and sparsely populated park. Now. He slowly stood still, with his hands on his back, turned around and said coldly to somewhere behind him: "there is no one here. You should be tired compared with me for so long. Come out!" As soon as he got to the door of Ye Qingxuan''s company, Haotian felt that someone was following him secretly, although he didn''t feel a trace of hostility and killing intention on the other side. However, Haotian still leads him to the park, which is less crowded. He would like to see what kind of person he is and dare to follow him! This is also the reason why he didn''t rush out, otherwise, at the moment when he found someone tracking, the other party might have been killed! With the cool voice of Haotian. Around the first after a few seconds of silence, a moment later, there will be a subtle sound of footsteps, and then, out of a graceful figure of Miaoman. He was followed by a woman! Besides, it''s a beautiful woman! Wearing a white shirt, the following is hot shorts, showing a pair of white as jade long legs, full of sexuality and charm, looks, let people talk.. But. Haotian''s face was still indifferent. He looked at the strange woman in front of him and asked, "who are you? What are you doing with me?" Leling did not answer Haotian''s question. Instead, she took off the black sunglasses and showed her bright eyes like stars. Her eyes were like water at Haotian. Her body slightly tilts to lean against the tree in the park, just right, her exquisite figure, showing incisively and vividly, very eye-catching. And her cold and beautiful face, showing a touch of curiosity, so staring at Haotian, as if, want to see through him! It''s a pity. Haotian has never been a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. Facing the "beautiful scenery of the prosperous age", he did not want to watch it. After glancing at Leling, he did not pay attention to it. Seeing that Haotian despises himself so much, Leling looks as if he is angry. He stares at him and doesn''t speak. Finally. After about half an hour. She couldn''t help it! Leling looked at Haotian with some shame and anger: "Hello, you are also the military master of the Northern Territory. How can you be so disrespectful? Do you usually treat beautiful women like this?" Haotian saw Leling talking, then slowly turned around, looked at her light said: "originally, you can speak, I thought you are dumb, say, follow me, what do you want to do, since you know my identity, then you should know my means, today, if you don''t say clearly, I''m afraid, you can''t leave the park!" With that, Haotian''s indifferent and deep eyes twinkled with a purple light containing the meaning of senhan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 When Leling heard this, she was angry, but after seeing Haotian''s bad eyes, she had to honestly say to Haotian: "Hello, commander, I''m the leader of the seventh group of the dragon group. Leling, at the command of our leader, invited you to meet him!" It turned out to be from the dragon group. Hearing the speech, Haotian nodded his head gently. Then he turned a deaf ear and stood still. Playing with his fingers, he didn''t take Leling as one thing. See. There was a ray of anger in Leling''s beautiful eyes. She looked at Haotian angrily and said again: "what''s the matter with you? Are you deaf? I said we, the dragon head wants to see you "I hear you!" Haotian raised his head, looked at her and said calmly. "In that case, don''t you come with me?" The beautiful eyes of Leling are full of annoyance. Haotian hears the speech and raises a cold smile on his face. He looks at Leling and says in a cold voice, "what are you? Let me go with you? If your leader wants to see me, let him come in person! " Said. Haotian is very careless pick eyebrows, looking at Leling continued: "you are the leader of the dragon group, then, you should be clear, your dragon group is very strong, is the strongest internal affairs of summer, can supervise all officials, but, I am not in this column, for me, you, I am afraid, that''s the matter!" "You are the leader. In the eyes of others, your status is very noble and supreme. But if you want me Haotian to see him in person, I''m afraid that he is not qualified yet!" Haotian said very impolitely! He is the leader of the three armies. It is only when Long Sheng comes to see him that he wants to see him! "But..." "our leader, he has something important to deal with and can''t leave. Therefore, he ordered me to come here, and he will invite you to come anyway." Seeing Haotian''s tough attitude, Leling is also a little excited. "No!" Haotian refused without saying a word, and then he was ready to leave with both hands and a face of indifference. "Hello..." seeing Haotian leave, Leling was a little flustered. She strides big long legs, quickly runs to Haotian''s body, stops him. Then. Leling bit her lip gently and hesitated. After a moment, she said to Haotian, "how do you want to go with me to see our dragon head? As long as you go with me, no matter what conditions you put forward... I can promise you!" "Any condition... Is OK?" Haotian suddenly looked at Leling and said with a smile like a skimmer on his indifferent face. Seeing this, Leslie couldn''t help but step back. However, in order to invite Haotian, she still held her head high and said: "yes, as long as the national interests are not damaged, I can... Promise you any conditions!" Don''t look, Leling performance is very hard, but said, her tone, suddenly weak down. "Is it?" Haotian sees this and smiles again. Then, he suddenly steps forward and sticks to Leling tightly. The tip of his nose almost meets each other. Then, Haotian looks at the fullness of Leling''s chest and says with a bad smile, "what if... I want... You?" I don''t know why. Haotian looks at this cold and stubborn woman, and suddenly some dare to think of interest, want to tease her, he wants to know, after he put forward this condition, what will she do and what kind of reaction will she make? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "You..." when Leling heard the words, her pretty face suddenly became crimson. She did not expect that the supreme military master, who was invincible in the world, was also a greedy person. Will tell her this condition! However, she had been prepared in her heart, but she was still angry. After Haotian proposed this condition, she immediately lowered his status in her mind. However, she could only stare at Haotian angrily. Leling gently bit her lips, struggling in her heart. Haotian sees this and thinks Leling will refuse. At this time, Leling suddenly looked up at him and whispered, "if you want to go to see the dragon head with me, then... I can promise you... But... Only once!" Haotian hears the speech. Slightly some wrong Leng, he did not expect, Leling actually agreed! Immediately, he looked at Leling with burning eyes. The beauty of the latter was beyond doubt, even compared with Ye Qingxuan. And then. Because it''s the warrior. Her figure, to be more compact and complete, and all over the body, but also a heroine like spirit. Mouth watering! To tell you the truth, Haotian''s resistance to love between men and women has declined a lot since he tried to ban fruit with Ye Qingxuan. For a moment, his heart really had a glimmer of wild hope. He wanted to have a try at this woman''s taste. But. He still shook his head, refused, looking at Leling, faint smile: "no need, I tease you." "You... Asshole!" Originally a shy, angry Leling, after hearing Haotian''s words, she was stunned. Then she raised her jade and pointed at him, her eyes were angry, and she only uttered such a sentence after half a sound. Leling''s heart can be said to be very angry, she has sacrificed herself like this, Haotian even refused to agree, she is angry now, there are also spit failure. She is known as the goddess of a flower in the dragon group. In the dragon group, there are more people pursuing her! However, she is now delivered to the door, Haotian is indifferent. Is it difficult for Haotian to attract her at all? "If there''s nothing else, let''s just say goodbye." With that, Haotian stepped forward and left directly. Leling saw this, slightly opened her lips, and wanted to fight for it. Finally, she had to sigh helplessly. The other side is the army leader. If he doesn''t want to go, he is afraid that No. 1 will come! "Leling sister!" Just then. Yue Ling''s side suddenly sounded a clear and sweet voice, and then her side, I don''t know when, appeared a woman. Unlike Leling, this woman, though beautiful as a flower, is obviously more lively, just like a rose with thorns. A melon seed face, enchanting all living beings, flaming red lips, charming, although it is a thorn rose, but this rose, is also that charming sexy, amorous feelings unlimited, the temperament on the body is very dazzling! Not only that. Her figure is also very hot, sexy, some parts, even more attractive than Leling, this beauty, if walking in the street, I''m afraid, will cause traffic jams! "Is he the leader of the northern frontier army?" "The man who cuts through the sky, destroys millions of places, and suppresses the storm that destroys the sun?" After the sexy woman came out, standing beside Leling, beautiful eyes, straight staring at the distant Haotian. Looking at his slender back, Miaoman''s beautiful eyes, overflow countless color of curiosity. "Yes, it''s him. It doesn''t look like it. Who could have thought that a young man in his early twenties, who seems to be ordinary, would be the invincible army master who suppressed the common people!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Looking at Haotian''s back, Leling is very helpless. As the leader of the dragon group, there are few people who can make her feel helpless and powerless. But for Haotian, she really has no way. After all, the identity of the other side is the leader of the army, the leader of the three armies, and the king of the northern border! The glory of his body is greater than that of anyone. Even if the dragon head sees him, he must bow his head and salute! She is a small group leader. How can she help him? And then. Haotian''s strength is beyond her reach! Otherwise, she would have used the strong one! "Looking at it, it''s very common. Besides, his attitude is too rebellious. Sister Leling, you are all like that. He doesn''t give you any face at all!" "You''re the group leader. How many people can''t flatter me? Now, just let him go to see the leader. He''s pushing and blocking. What a jerk!" Sexy beauty, looking at Haotian''s back, said unhappily. Said. Her beautiful eyes, suddenly overflow a trace of anger, and then, she said to Leling indignantly: "no, Leling sister, this bastard is so arrogant, and he just teased you, too much!" "I don''t believe it. A man like him is as bad as the legend. I''ll teach him a lesson. If he''s not soft, we''ll be tough. Since he doesn''t want to go, we''ll tie him up!" Said. Sexy beauty, step on the ground, then her delicate body, like a swallow, flew out. After the sexy beauty''s delicate body disappears in the same place, it pursues in the direction of Haotian''s departure. "Hello, Xiaoying, what are you doing? Come back quickly. You can''t beat him!" When Leling saw this, she suddenly flashed a trace of anxiety on her pretty face. As a member of the team, she was impatient and envious of evil. She could not hold a grain of sand in her eyes. She would take care of anything that made her unhappy, no matter who the other party was. Anxious, Leling also followed. Xiaoying, who joined the group with her, is half a dozen with her strength. However, she has not been promoted to the group leader because she is reckless in her work. And Haotian''s strength! Although Leling has not seen it with his own eyes, it can be seen from the rumors that his strength is far from the bottom. I''m afraid that only the dragon head can compete with one of them! About this! Leling has no doubt! just in the face of Haotian''s truth, she has been observing him. She was shocked to find that she could not feel the breath of Haotian. This shows that Haotian''s strength is too much higher than her! And then. Haotian, as the leader of the army, is arrogant, while Xiaoying is tough. Both of them belong to that kind of person. If they do, they will fight. Leling is afraid that something will happen! Haotian, after leaving the park, walks towards Ye Qingxuan''s company. His pace is leisurely and his face is indifferent, but his heart is full of melancholy. Ye Qingxuan''s departure. And ye''s contempt of the ancient Wu clan made him feel a little bored. "Stop!" Just then. After Haotian''s death, although there is a cold and delicate drink, the tone of this voice is very bad. It seems to be a voice. Don''t look at it, you can also hear it. The person who talks is in a bad mood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 But even so. It can be heard that there is a charming feeling in the voice! Haotian hears the speech. Slightly pause, and then slowly turn around, found after the visitor, indifferent deep eyes, overflow a trace of surprise, but soon disappeared. The comer is a woman! A very beautiful woman, compared with the Leling just now, is not inferior at all. What''s more, she is more charming than Leling! The woman''s face is very beautiful. Her facial features are like those engraved on it. There are not many points, not many points, just right. Her eyes are full of water, and her skin is tender and tender. Willow catkins flutter on her shoulders. Her pair of long legs, which are more than one meter long, make people covet and forget to return. This pair of long legs alone is enough to make her a haunting existence for men, and what''s more, the rest of her body is also a kind of enchanting spirit. However, this woman, good-looking, beautiful is beautiful, but her double danfengyan, at the moment, is full of endless anger, emitting endless cold, so that her whole person, exudes a kind of cold meaning of rejecting people from thousands of miles away! "What can I do for you?" Haotian looks at the sexy woman in front of her eyes and asks lightly. The tone is not salty, not touched by the beauty of the other side. Actually. Haotian has already known her identity. Since her last breakthrough with Ye Qingxuan, Haotian''s divine sense has become much stronger. Although, he has gone beyond some distance. However, Haotian can hear the conversation between this woman and Leling. Moreover, he has just felt that there are two people following him. Compared with him, this sexy beauty is another one! "Go with our team leader to see the leader!" Xiaoying looked busy Haotian and said coldly. Her tone was full of arrogance and command. "No!" Haotian hears the speech, does not have the slightest hesitation, immediately shakes his head to say, the complexion is indifferent, as if, did not put the shadow in the eye completely. "I''ll ask you again, and I''ll answer when I think about it clearly. Are you going or not?" Xiaoying sees Haotian''s refusal, and on her charming face, she is suddenly covered with frost. She looks at Haotian bitterly and says with gnashing teeth. Looking at her furious, Haotian didn''t move a bit. His face is still calm, looks light, tit for tat at the shadow, slowly spit out two words: "no!" Said. Haotian will smile like a bad one, and his eyes slowly fall down on the shadow''s chest. His eyes can''t help but show a touch of wonder. This girl, it seems, is only in her twenties. Unexpectedly, the development is so good, the huge plump, but many mature women do not have! "What are you looking at!" Xiaoying soon noticed Haotian''s eyes, and suddenly his eyes were icy, and he was furious and yelled at Haotian. "Why, take a look, there won''t be less meat!" Haotian was very upset by the arrogant tone of the other party, and immediately choked her, and then continued to stare at you! "you bastard, you still watch!" Small shadow see shape, face dew frost color, eyes show fierce light, want to dig out Haotian''s eyeballs! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 "I thought that you, the Lord of the Northern Territory, had a long-standing reputation, and there must be something extraordinary about you. I didn''t expect that you were also a disciple!" "You first molested sister Leling, and now you dare to belittle me. Now, I want you to look good!" Xiaoying looks at Haotian angrily. Said. She ran out like a flash of lightning. She was like a swallow gliding in the dark, flying with her jade legs, towards the sky. Xiaoying''s action is very fast. The whole person is like a meteor. Ordinary people can''t see clearly how she moves. What''s more, between her beautiful legs and every move, she carries the endless power of power, which is extremely fierce and swift. In less than two seconds, she has already kicked more than ten feet at Haotian! However. She is fast! Haotian is faster than her! If Xiaoying is a swallow. Then the sky, like the floating clouds in the night, is unpredictable. Even though the shadow''s speed is very fast, the attack is very intensive and continuous, but even Haotian''s clothes are not touched. "Little girl, you have good legs!" While avoiding the shadow attack, Haotian even has time. He reaches out his hand and touches it. Xiaoying''s long and white legs feel tender and comfortable! To be honest. Xiaoying''s leg is the longest and whitest leg among all the women Haotian has seen. Of course, it is also the best handle! "Asshole!" Jade leg is attacked, shadow''s attack suddenly a stagnation, Jiao body is a small shudder. And her pretty face, also quickly spilled a blush of shy color, but in that pair of wonderful man''s eyes, it is full of frost color, coagulate to water! Then. Shadow''s speed is faster! Her attack range and strength have also increased several times. Shadow''s speed and strength have increased, but Haotian is still a lazy look, appears to be very light, his body, like the loach in the muddy water. No matter how hard Xiaoying tries, how to increase its strength and speed, Haotian is like clouds and smoke, which can be seen but not within reach. Shadow, still can''t hit him! And then. Haotian not only can easily avoid her attack, but also can hold the gap, in her small hands, buttocks, sticking oil and so on. So. The bigger the shadow''s face is, the more red it is. On the one hand, it is shy, on the other hand, it is angry. From just now on, she didn''t meet Haotian at all, and she couldn''t even catch her clothes corner. And herself? All the cheap things are taken by Haotian! Xiaoying was so angry that she almost didn''t cry. She was a big girl. She didn''t even pull a man''s hand. Haotian ate tofu like this. How can she make a boyfriend in the future! However, anger, anger at the same time, the shadow''s heart, is also very shocked. Although her strength is not very strong, but in the dragon group, that is also the leader level! But. During the fight just now, Haotian didn''t seriously fight the war from the beginning. From the beginning to the end, he was half dead and did not take it seriously. This shows. Haotian''s strength is very high, very strong, even far better than her. At least. Only in agility, this is higher than her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 But after the shock. Xiaoying was angry again. Haotian, a bastard, not only takes advantage of her, but also fights with her. She only defends but not attacks. Does she look down on her? She was originally a strong-natured person, Haotian''s behavior, for the shadow, was like insulting her again. Suddenly. She roared angrily, and then soared into the air. On her legs, all of a sudden, she was burning hot flames. In the air, she turned to the pretty girl, and then she kicked Hao Tian. This is Xiaoying''s unique skill. It can fuse the hot power of heaven and earth into the true Qi, and then attach it to her legs, which can increase her attack power several times. "Bang Bang..." in the takeoff, the shadow has already kicked dozens of feet. In the air in front of Haotian, there are leg shadows with flame everywhere. Superimposed on it, it looks like a fire field all over the sky. The momentum is very incisive and the attack is very fierce. It''s like a big wave. It''s dumping down and never moving forward! In this regard. Haotian''s indifferent eyes flashed a trace of surprise. This girl, to still have some talent, can understand the power of fire attribute of heaven and earth. Moreover, she is also very thoughtful. She can think of attaching the force of heaven and earth to her legs. In this way, her attack is much stronger than before. Of course. Blocking this move, Haotian naturally can despise it. However, if he resists this move positively, the huge shock force generated will certainly hurt Xiaoying and even make her die. After all. Now Haotian''s strength is too strong. Every move is accompanied by the spiritual power of destroying heaven and earth. Think of it. Haotian immediately controls his body and flashes back. He can''t breathe. He has already stepped out for hundreds of meters. It seems that he is scared by the shadow''s move. "Ha ha, coward!" "The outside world has spread you so much that you are not frightened by my miss''s unique skills. It seems that you, the army leader, are just like this. You have a superficial appearance." Seeing Haotian suddenly retreating, Xiaoying thinks that he is frightened by his own attack. He suddenly makes a mockery, and his delicate pretty face is full of satisfaction. Three seconds later. Haotian retreated two hundred meters away and stood still slightly. But at this time, his face was not good-looking! He retreated, but he was afraid of hurting the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party was not only uninteresting, but also ridiculed him. It seems. Don''t give her a lesson. She will not understand that there are people outside, there are days out of the sky! Suddenly. Haotian, my eyes are cold. Then, his body moved, ready to gallop out, to this arrogant little girl, a solid lesson of the truth. "Xiaoying, come back quickly, you are not his opponent!" A clear voice came again. Different from the voice of the shadow just now, the voice is full of anxiety and worry. Soon. Haotian saw the catch-up Leling. "Leling, you look too high on him. I think those rumors about him may be false. He is just a lecherous disciple. Just now, he was scared like a mouse by my unique skills." Xiaoying looks at Leling and looks up. She is proud to ask for merit. In her eyes, she is arrogant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 See Xiaoying say so. Haotian''s face is completely cold. "Hula..." next moment. Haotian''s body, Wu ran disappeared in place, and Leling saw this scene, immediately pupil shrinkage, pretty face big change. The secret channel is not good! She wanted to protect the shadow, but it was too late! "Whoosh!" One can''t breathe. Xiaoying sees that Haotian, 200 meters away, suddenly disappears in place. In this regard. Xiaoying''s heart is shocked, and her body is subconsciously tense. However, before she can react, she suddenly feels cold. When she looks up again, Haotian has come to her. And her white neck, has been raised by Haotian high, her full and sexy body, is suspended in the air. Like a helpless rabbit! "Lord, don''t... Don''t hurt her!" Seeing this, Leling immediately pleaded with Haotian. "Who did you say was a mouse?" Haotian is holding the small shadow''s white and delicate neck. His eyes are full of coldness instead of appreciating. Recently, he has raised a sneer of evil charm. The body is captured, the shadow is hanging in the air, there is no place to borrow any help, gradually... Her face becomes ruddy, breathing, also very difficult to get up. She didn''t like it. Raise both hands, vigorously fiddle with Haotian''s arm, but, no matter how hard she tries and how she struggles, it doesn''t help. Haotian''s hand is like a dead tongs. No matter how she moves, it doesn''t move. Until now. She really understood that Haotian''s name was not blown out, and there was no emptiness at all. He has just been teasing her. She is not Haotian''s opponent at all. "Lord of the army, please be merciful. Xiaoying is the Deputy group leader. If you hurt her, I can''t explain it!" Leling looked at Haotian with a pleading face. He was afraid that he would not be happy, so he killed Xiaoying! "Deputy group leader?" Haotian heard the speech and sneered, and a trace of scorn flashed in his eyes: "Your Dragon Group, is really more and more corrupt, such people, can be deputy group leader, it is not through the back door?" Haotian''s words, Leling slightly a Leng, some embarrassment! But the shadow in his hand is angry, her position, but she relies on the strength to play out, and, if it is not for her personality problems, now are the team leader! Isn''t it insulting to say that she went through the back door? However, she is now carried in the air by Haotian, just like the fish on the board. She can''t refute it at all. She can only refute Haotian through constant twisting. Just, her struggle, but let Haotian''s mood, some fidgety up. Immediately, she said with a sneer, "this girl is too arrogant, and will definitely suffer a lot in the future. I have some friendship with old dragon. In order to avoid accidents in her hands in the future, it seems that I have to help old man long and teach her a lesson, so that she will have a long memory." Said. Haotian held the shadow and directly laid it on his leg. Then he raised his right hand and shot it mercilessly at the plump and mellow place, just as if he was educating children. "Pa Pa Pa......" a crisp sound sounded. But Leling saw this, she was so shy that she even blushed. She had to turn her head gently and didn''t dare to look again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 The buttocks were beaten, the shadow''s heart was very angry, a beautiful face of Miaoman, also became extremely ruddy. But. She is now completely controlled by Haotian. She can''t make any strength all over her body. She can''t resist at all. She can only bear this humiliation helplessly. After a few hard slaps, Haotian nodded with satisfaction and said, "you girl, people look unbearable. Unexpectedly, this little PP feels good!" Haotian was very serious about his comments. Then, after taking a few more shots, he threw the shadow on the ground, and then said to Leling faintly, "I will consider the matter of seeing Longsheng!" Finish. Hands on the back, directly sprinkle ran away, leaving only a face of muddled Leling, and on the ground, full of shame and indignation of the small shadow. Haotian walked for about ten minutes. Shadow is still paralyzed on the ground! She wanted to get up, but all over her body, she couldn''t make any strength. On her buttocks, there was a burning pain, which made her gnash her teeth. However, in this burning pain, Xiaoying also felt a tingling feeling, which made her body tremble, which was also the reason why she could not exert her strength. Now she, no longer just arrogant, arrogant and hot, on the contrary, like a frightened little white rabbit. Curled up, pretty face ruddy, hot, like a ripe apple. In my heart, I can''t stand shame and anger! For Haotian. Xiaoying hates him now! She would like to use her little tiger teeth, bite him to death! "Well, I told you that you are not his opponent. You must provoke him!" Seeing this, Leling sighed helplessly. Then, she walked forward gently, stretched out her jade hand, and helped the shadow slowly. "In addition, don''t hate him. He is the leader of the army. If you just despise him, he will be very angry. In his capacity, even if he kills you, the dragon head will have no way to deal with him!" "He didn''t kill you. He''s the biggest one left behind." Later, Leling began to comfort Xiaoying. Although her words are a little like an excuse for Haotian, they are true. As the leader of Haotian''s army, even though he really started to kill Xiaoying. Even Long Sheng has no way to take Haotian! Even if she was supported by Leling, she still felt her legs softened, and her heart became more angry and shy. She looked at the direction of Haotian''s departure, her face was frosty, her teeth clenched, and she was very unwilling to say: "this bastard, how dare you treat me like this? He is not like a master of the army, but a disciple. He... Dare to beat me... Where...". wait. One day, Miss Ben, I will return it with interest! After leaving the park. Haotian went to Ye Qingxuan''s company and found that Miao Wei had done a good job. Even if ye Qingxuan left, the company was organized in a tight and orderly manner, and the steel industry was more tight and timely. At present, many enterprises have reached cooperation, before long, the company''s products will be officially launched. It seems. Ye Qingxuan has a good vision. She is an assistant and secretary. She is really talented in business management. Haotian is naturally very satisfied with this situation. Simply, he simply gives everything to Miao Wei, and then becomes a shopkeeper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 After leaving the company, Haotian prepares to return to the villa. However, at this time, he suddenly receives a call. After the call. "Jikang hospital!" After hanging up the phone, Haotian stopped a taxi and said to the master. Then he pulled out the back seat and sat in. "Good!" The driver was a man in his forties. After seeing Haotian sitting in, he turned over the sign of the empty car. After a hearty smile, he turned the car around and headed for Jikang hospital. "Wait a minute!" Just then. The window of the taxi was suddenly knocked! Haotian opened the window and found that outside the car, I don''t know when, standing a tall and graceful woman with long hair like Liu Xu. "Sir, I have something urgent. Can you give me the car? I can give you the money." The woman seems very anxious, looking at Haotian almost pleading. Facing such a beautiful woman. In addition, the other side is a pair of delicate and pitiful appearance, general man, smile again, agreed to her. However. "I have something else to do. You can stop one." Haotian just glanced at her faintly and then closed the window. "I''m sorry, little girl. This gentleman doesn''t want to. I can''t help you either." The driver elder brother saw this, some sorry to the beauty said, and then slammed on the accelerator, the car drove out. The driver''s brother must want to carry this beautiful woman. Although he is middle-aged, who doesn''t like to see beauties? However, it''s Mr. Haotian''s car. He did not want to, then he can only reluctantly refuse it. After all. As a taxi driver who has been running for 20 years, he still has this professional integrity. "Hateful, even if I am such a delicate beauty''s request to refuse, must be a single dog!" Look at the distant taxi! Fang Xin''s face, immediately raised a trace of anger color, hate of stomping a foot. Then, she turned and stopped for the next taxi. However, it was the peak of the road. There was a heavy flow of people here. If she wanted to find the next taxi, she was afraid it would take a lot of time. Fang Xin''s voice is not big, but Haotian in the car still hears it, but it''s just a faint smile, and it''s not in my heart. Fang Xin, in the eyes of ordinary people, may be very beautiful, but in Haotian''s eyes, she is just an ordinary girl. Besides. He really has something to do. The phone call just now was from Shangguan Wei! On the phone. Shangguan Wei said that her sister, fainted, breathing, heart pulse, everything is normal, but just can''t wake up. She cried so much that she begged Haotian to have a look. At first Haotian refused. The last time is my grandfather, this time is my sister. Next time, I don''t know who it is. If anyone in her family is in trouble, he will be busy. However, Shangguan Wei, regardless of face, directly cries to Haotian on the phone. If Haotian doesn''t go, she will die to show him. Women''s three magic weapons, one cry two make three hang! Shangguan Wei is now all used! Haotian was forced by her to buy a way, so he agreed to come down and have a look! ... different from the hospital where shangguanwei''s grandfather was last time, this hospital is slightly lower in level, but it is also a grade a hospital. There are all kinds of experts. Even in this hospital, there are many famous doctors in China. In Xingyi City, it is also a reputation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 After getting out of the car and entering the hospital. Haotian directly took the elevator to the 21st floor, and then went to ward 9527 that Shangguan Wei said. "Boy, what are you doing?" Just when Haotian was ready to go in, he was stopped by two big men standing at the door! "You, miss, asked me to come!" Hao Tiantou did not lift, light mouth said. "Miss, are you talking about Miss Wei of Shangguan?" One of the bodyguards asked, frowning. "It''s shangguanwei!" Hao Tiandao. "Just you?" Two people smell speech, first is a Leng, and then look at each other. Then, crazy laughter. Pointing to it, Haotian said with disdain: "ha ha, boy, if you want to make up a lie, you have to make it like a little bit. Since our master wakes up, he has completely handed over the family property to the eldest lady. From then on, the people who pursue her are just like the fish and shrimp in the water, countless!" "You''re the 300th loser of the week who came to get in touch with each other. You dare to say that our eldest lady invited you. Do you deserve it?" "Get out of here quickly. Our eldest lady is taking care of the second young lady. If she finds out, you will have a good look!" "I''m really shangguanwei. Please come to see the doctor for your second miss. You can drive me away. However, I hope you think it clear. After I leave, I won''t come back. If shangguanwei investigates, it will be you two low-level doggers. Can you take it seriously?" Now. Haotian finally raised his head. He looked at two bodyguards, eyes, a trace of dripping cold, incomparably Sen ran said. Haotian''s temperament is very cold, ordinary people, he will not look at, he generally will not dispute with ordinary people. But these two watchdog, open and shut up are insulting words, even Haotian, they also made a little angry. "What are you arguing about?" "I don''t see. Is miss shangguanyin being treated inside? If something goes wrong, you two will suffer at least?" Just then. A very arrogant, b-flavored voice came out of the ward, and then a Mediterranean man in a white coat came out. "Director Gong!" The two bodyguards at the door who just despised Haotian immediately bowed their heads respectfully and smilingly after seeing the people. Then. The two of them pointed to Haotian in unison and said, "it''s none of our business. It''s the stinky boy who is making trouble. He said that he was our eldest lady. Please come and help the second young lady cure the disease." "We think that he wants to pursue our eldest lady and come to seduce him. He wants to let him leave, but he is so shameless that he refuses to leave!" "Cure?" "Just the boy?" Gong Dechi took a contemptuous look at Haotian and found that the other side was just a boy in his early twenties. After that, he looked scornful. Then, he opened his mouth to the two of them and said, "it should be a lousy loser who wants to eat swan meat. He wants to pursue your eldest lady, or he is a liar. Get out of here!" "Don''t disturb me, president Zhang. Treat your second miss!" How can people in their early twenties treat diseases? Even college students from medical universities usually begin to practice at this age. Therefore, Gong Dechi directly classified Haotian as a liar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 "Liar?" After hearing Gong Dechi''s words, Haotian''s calm face raises a trace of coldness, and the corner of his mouth shows a trace of evil charm. He gently swept Gong Dechi, and then slowly opened his mouth and said: "the pace is frivolous and weak, just middle-aged, but it is the Mediterranean Sea, baggy bags under the eyes, eyelashes hanging upside down, and no vision in the eyes... It''s impotence at first sight!" "You..." "how do you know?" Gong Dechi looks at Haotian with a shocked face. This impotence is his inner pain. Over the years, he has been looking for ways to treat him, but he is not getting better. Fortunately, no one else knows about this matter except his wife who wants to be dissatisfied. But now, Haotian has said it! Gong Dechi was shocked and angry at the same time. After all, as long as it is a man, will be on such things, taboo can not be! Haotian says it in public now. How can he mix up in the future? Isn''t he going to be the laughing stock of all the men in the hospital? "Now, do you still think I''m a liar?" Haotian looks at Gong Dechi and says calmly. Although Haotian is not a traditional Chinese medicine, he has the spirit sense, just like a perspective mirror, he can directly look at the nature of human beings and see where there is something wrong with him. Therefore, he can see Gong Dechi''s condition at a glance. Haotian thought that after he told Gong Dechi''s illness, the latter would let him in. Unexpectedly, the goods were said to have impotence in public, and his face became more gloomy. Angry, directly to the two bodyguards said: "yes, nonsense, how can I impotence, you two, give me this dead liar, blow out!" "Yes The two bodyguards, who were not satisfied with Haotian, immediately rubbed their hands and walked toward Haotian with a bad smile after hearing Gong Dechi''s words. "Stop it!" Just then. Suddenly a voice came out of the ward! "Blow me up, stay a P!" Gong Dechi subconsciously cheered! But as soon as he had finished speaking, he immediately felt a cold sweat on his forehead. Suddenly, he turned his body rigidly and looked back. After seeing the old man standing at the door, Gong Dechi''s arrogant face made a 180 degree turn, full of flattering smile. He lowered his head and accosted the old man: "president Zhang..." Haotian heard the speech and looked up. The voice was made by an old man. His body looked very thin without two or two pieces of flesh. His hair around his face was like the snow in winter, and his temples were like frost. However, his eyes were full of light and chatting. He looked like a fairyland! "This little friend, just a glance, you can see that Xiao Gong''s condition is really serious. I don''t know where to learn from?" The old man did not like Gong Dechi, but looked at Haotian with admiration and asked. "No master, just a random guess." Haotian light return way, but the tone is good a lot. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile. If the old man is so polite to himself, he doesn''t have to put on airs. "Not arrogant and impetuous, little friend, have the posture of a master!" With a smile on his face, the old man obviously likes Haotian very much. The old man''s name is Zhang Tao! He is the president of this hospital, and he is also a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He has saved countless people in his life. In the medical field, he can be described as the existence of Taishan Beidou level. At ordinary times, he talks with the president of a high-level hospital in modu to discuss academic issues, but rarely returns to Xingyi. And he has been praising people for so many years. Haotian is the first one! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Seeing the old man''s admiration for Haotian, Gong Dechi''s heart was very jealous. He immediately opened his mouth to Zhang Tao and said, "Dean, don''t listen to his nonsense. How can I be impotent? I''m in good health!" "Is it?" When Zhang Tao heard the speech, he gave a light smile, looked at Gong Dechi lightly, and then slowly opened his mouth: "so, why do you have to buy aphrodisiacs every month in the pharmacy?" "This... This..." "I bought it for my friends. Besides, it''s not only impotence that can take the aphrodisiac!" When he was exposed face to face, Gong Dechi''s face was flushed with shame. However, he was still hard to argue. "To the extent of your impotence, those drugs, have no use for you, later do not have to eat, a waste of money." Haotian talks again, as if it is a kind persuasion. "Yes, you''re talking nonsense again!" On hearing this, Gong Dechi was so angry that his body trembled. His face was livid, just like moss in drinking water. He looked at Haotian with red eyes, and he could not swallow it alive. "Why is it still noisy? Xiaoyin is still in it!" Just then. A clear and sweet voice, but with a trace of anger sweet voice, came from the ward, and then, a beautiful figure came out of it. It was Shangguan Wei who came. At the moment, Shangguan Wei''s face is no longer charming and brilliant smile. Instead, she is full of melancholy clouds and her eyes are red. She looks as if she has cried. "Haotian?" "Why don''t you tell me when you''re here?" Shangguan Wei was originally very angry. The reason why she came out was to reprimand the troublemaker and vent her emotions. However, when she saw Haotian, her sad and empty eyes suddenly regained their bright red vitality, and her pretty face also showed a smile, which made others a little stunned. Then. Shangguan Wei went straight forward, took Haotian''s hand, and walked toward the ward: "quick, you can help Xiaoyin to have a look. This girl, a few days ago, went out for a tour in the Miao area for a few days. After coming back, she didn''t wake up. However, her physical condition was normal. There was nothing different at all, but she couldn''t wake up. What''s going on here?" Song Qingxuan was very angry. She opened the door and was ready to reprimand her. But when her eyes touched Lin Yan, her sad eyes immediately returned to life. Seeing Shangguan Wei''s enthusiasm for Haotian, Gong Dechi tasted a little bit. He immediately said, "Miss Shangguan, he is just a little boy who can only talk nonsense. What medical skills can he have? Don''t rush to the doctor. Who can drag him to see the second miss? That will only harm her!" "I need you to tell me what to do?" On hearing this, Shangguan Wei immediately scolded Gong Dechi with a cold face, and then took Haotian to go in. Haotian''s ability, she has seen, how possible, will have doubts. After that, Gong Dewei''s face was full of resentment, but he was not afraid to follow the old man''s eyes and get angry with him. Haotian saw the girl lying on the big white bed in the middle of the ward. At the moment, she was quietly staying there with her beautiful eyes closed, as if she were asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 The girl is very beautiful. Compared with Shangguan Weilai, the girl is no different. However, due to her age, she seems to be a little immature. However, her appearance is not worth mentioning, and it is 70% similar to Shangguan Wei. Now. She quietly Wade on the bed, eyes slightly closed, breathing smoothly, breath is also smooth, very normal. It''s like sleeping. But. When Haotian saw her for the first time, his face showed a dignified color, and his indifferent eyes were slowly wrinkled. Banshee! It''s a demon! She''s not sick at all! It''s not sleep! But by the secular ordinary people do not know the strange power, to the erosion and occupation. In this breath. What she invades is the demon breath, and the demon breath, can only come from the monster! "Haotian, please help Xiaoyin to have a look. Her indicators are normal, but she just can''t wake up. No matter how we call, she doesn''t respond at all." Shangguan Wei''s beautiful eyes are suffused with red blood. I think she hasn''t been sleeping much these days. She''s been guarding Shangguan Yin. Want to come, their sister''s affection is very good! "I have just explored for her. Her pulse is stable, her face is normal, and her Qi and blood are smooth. I can''t find out what the disease is!" Now. Zhang Tao also sighed and shook his head. A trace of shame flashed over his old face. He boasts that he has excellent medical skills and has been practicing medicine for decades. He has seen many difficult and complicated diseases. However, in the face of this situation of shangguanyin, he can''t find out anything and can''t do anything about it! Now. Haotian suddenly steps, slowly walks to shangguanyin''s side, gently raises his right hand, and then stretches out a finger and presses it on shangguanyin''s eyebrows. Then. His eyes closed slightly. The spirit power in the Dantian began to surge. "Is this?" Looking at Haotian''s movements, Zhang Tao''s eyes twinkle with doubts. He has been practicing medicine for decades. Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have made great achievements, and have seen many diagnosis and treatment methods. But like Haotian, he has never heard of it! "Hum!" "Play tricks!" Gong Dechi saw this and said in a strange way. Haotian ignored them. He continued to mobilize the spiritual power in the elixir field to deliver the spiritual power to shangguanyin''s body. At the same time, his divine consciousness was opened as much as possible to scan the situation in shangguanyin''s body. Three minutes later. Haotian took back his hand and opened his eyes. At this time, he could clearly see the dignified color in his eyes. Looking at the sleeping Shangguan Yin, Haotian''s heart is very surprised. "I didn''t expect that it was a thousand year old demon. Fortunately, its essence is not here. It''s just that there is a residual evil spirit in shangguanyin''s body. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be hard to deal with a thousand year old demon in my present state!" However, to Haotian''s surprise, since the battle of killing immortals in ancient times, the aura of the earth has become very thin. Now the earth, even the practitioners are very few, how can there be a thousand year old demon? Shangguan Wei sees Haotian half ring and doesn''t speak. He immediately asks urgently, "how''s Haotian..." Haotian hears the speech, is silent for a moment, then slowly spits out two words: "can cure!" Immediately. He took out a sandalwood box from his body and opened it. Just as soon as it was opened, countless golden lights came out of the box in an instant, lighting up the ward, making people''s eyes ache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 When the golden light is gone. It was only after the crowd got used to it that they could see clearly what was in the box. It is a silver needle, no, it should be said that it is a gold needle! In the box. There are nine gold needles in the box, each of which is shining with a very bright light. Moreover, if you look carefully, you can see a few wisps of white refining spirit on the gold needles. "This...." "this is...!" When he saw the gold needle in the box, Zhang Tao''s originally turbid eyes suddenly burst out a golden light, and his body also shuddered in an instant. Even, his breath began to rush. "Is this the legendary nine needles against heaven?" "One needle lives, two needles die, three reincarnations, four Ming extinguishes... Nine needles can go against the sky!" "Legend, this is Shennong''s treasure. When he flew to the fairyland, it was taken away. How could you have it?" Zhang Tao''s eyes were fixed on the gold needle in the box, as if a hungry wolf saw a lamb, salivating. "Well?" Heard Zhang Tao, like a family treasure everywhere, the origin of these gold needles, Haotian slightly some side look, heart some surprise: "you even know this thing?" To be honest. Whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, today''s society has already declined. Western martial arts and Western medicine are powerful. Haotian really didn''t think of it, and some people knew it. When it comes to the nine needles against heaven, Haotian also feels lucky. This is what he got in the dead stream, and he has never used it. Compared with the original, Shennong soared to the fairyland in the dead stream, and the gold needle should have been left over by him. Can you tell the origin of the gold needle. Just from the side proved that the old man''s attainments in traditional Chinese medicine should not be low. Of course, Haotian is just surprised. Can Zhang Tao keep up with him no matter how high his level is? Take out the nine gold needles. Arrange them in order, from one to nine, from left to right. Haotian first picked up the first one and gently rolled it in his hand. Seeing the aura in the elixir field, he passed from his hand to the gold needle. "That''s it!" Looking at Haotian''s action, Zhang Tao''s face suddenly overflowed with a trace of shock. He said excitedly, "this little friend, you don''t want to treat this young lady with a gold needle?" "Why not?" Haotian asked. "Boy, you are really arrogant. As we all know, acupuncture has always been an auxiliary technique in traditional Chinese medicine. It can only be used to stimulate Qi and blood and nourish the body. Never, acupuncture alone can cure good people!" Without waiting for Zhang Tao to speak, Gong Dechi could not help but sneer. And this time. Zhang Tao did not scold Gong Dechi, but nodded and said: "yes, although acupuncture is very important in traditional Chinese medicine, I have never heard that acupuncture alone can save people!" "Is it?" Haotian hears the speech and shakes his head gently. Then he looks at Zhang Tao and says haughtily: "if you have been involved in medical ethics for decades, you are also known as the Taishan Beidou in the medical field. Unexpectedly, your understanding of traditional Chinese medicine is so shallow!" "Ah, it seems that, no matter whether it''s martial arts or medical skills, these quintessence of Chinese culture in summer have some serious faults!" "All right!" "Today, I will let you see what is called true Chinese medicine!" "Once upon a time, I inherited thousands of years of saving people''s skills in summer. I shouldn''t be hoodwinked!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 "Up Said. Haotian burst out to drink! Then the right hand a Yang, suddenly, the gold needle like a ball was thrown out, but, surprisingly, what happened behind is. To their astonishment, the gold needle did not fall after it was thrown out, but stood upright in the air like a sharp sword. Not only that. As if the gold needle is being hit by something, it is constantly shaking and sending out a subtle air song. With its vibration, a layer of water mist constantly overflows around the gold needle, winding around the gold needle. "Down!" Then. Haotian drinks again. With the fall of the voice, his eyes immediately burst out like a real golden awn, incomparably cold. Then. People will see the gold needle that gets rid of gravity, it... Moves! Just like a meteor falling in the middle of the night, the gold needle trembled slightly, and then turned into a fast golden light. In an instant, it had fallen on shangguanyin''s head. The gold needle, like a navigation system, was straight and straight into shangguanyin''s eyebrows. One point is not much, one point is not bad! "Is this?" "No... no way!" "This is not the legendary unique skill of Shennong, which is to control the needle with Qi. It''s the magic skill of ancient Chinese medicine. Isn''t it that... Has been lost?" See the scene. Zhang Tao''s complexion becomes incomparably controlled. His old eyes are full of endless shock. His rickety body is shaking ceaselessly... but Gong Dechi, who just stood aside, was sneering at Haotian. At the moment, is also shocked, eyes stare more like cattle eyes, face, full of incredible color. Haotian''s operation has completely destroyed his three outlooks. This world. How can there be such medical skills, this is not the operation of the gods to do it? After the gold needle goes into the eyebrow. Haotian took the rest of the gold needles and inserted them in the other eight places of shangguanyin. These gold needles all have one characteristic, even if they have been stuck in shangguanyin. They are still shaking! With their trembling, shangguanyin''s forehead also spilled a lot of black sweat. Three minutes later. The gold needle stopped trembling and Haotian put it away! "Cough!" Haotian just took off the gold needle. On the hospital bed, Shangguan Yin, who had been sleeping soundly, suddenly had a movement. She coughed twice, and then the two eyelashes, which were like the bright moon, gently blinked for a few times. Then, Shangguan Yin opened her two big watery eyes. "Xiaoyin!" Seeing Shangguan Yin wake up, Shangguan micro immediately stepped forward and helped the latter up. She kept looking at Shangguan Yin and wanted to make sure whether she was really all right. "You dead girl, you scared your sister to death, do you know?" "Sister... What''s wrong with me?" Shangguan Yin, with her eyes wide open and full of doubts, obviously hasn''t figured out the current situation. "Dead girl, you know, you''ve been in a coma for several days since you came back from Miao." "Coma? How many days? " Shangguan Yin hears the speech and grows up with a big mouth. She only remembers that after she comes back, she feels very tired and lies down to sleep. Who knows, she sleeps so long! "Little girl, you have been in a coma for several days!" One side of Zhang Tao said. "But why don''t I feel at all?" Shangguan Yin said in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 "Xiaoyin, it''s true. You''ve been in a coma for several days. It''s Haotian. He saved you!" Shangguan Wei points to Haotian and says gratefully. "Thank you..." shangguanyin, though not sure why, was ready to thank Haotian. Just then. She suddenly held her head and let out a shrill cry: "ah... " head! " "My head!" "It hurts... It hurts!" "Xiaoyin, Xiaoyin, what''s wrong with you?" Shangguan micro see, face color big change, immediately stretch out jade hand, tightly embrace Shangguan Yin, keep asking. However, Shangguan Yin has no time to answer her. Now, her head seems to be splitting. She can only hold her head and curl up with her body, howling and screaming. "Haotian, what''s going on? Xiaoyin, she has already woken up, how can..." shangguanwei looked up at Haotian and asked with a puzzled face. Haotian didn''t answer her. Just a light look at Shangguan Yin, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, along Shangguan Yin''s head, Haotian''s eyes moved to the ceiling above her head, where, is gathering a group of black gas. Haotian looks at the black gas calmly. And then a flick. Suddenly, it moved to the burning flame and shot out directly into the black air. After a while, the black gas began to become thin, and there came a very sad scream. "Huhuhuhoo......" accompanied by the shrill sound, there was a sudden gust in the ward. In this gust of wind, people''s bodies are a little shaky, and they can''t stand firm at all, but Haotian doesn''t move. Eyes such as stars, looking directly at the black gas, seems to be able to see through everything. A few minutes later. The wind stopped. The black air gathered on the ceiling has also dissipated, and a new figure appears in the black air. It''s a woman! It''s very beautiful. It can even be said to be coquettish! Her waist is very thin, a look at a grip, standard melon seed face, agar jade neck, skin white as snow, just like the figure in the painting. It''s just. At the moment, the woman''s face is full of cold and fierce color. Of course. These are not the most important. Most importantly, her upper body is a human, but her lower body is a snake! See this scene. It''s like falling into an ice cave. The cold comes straight to the heart and shivers all over the body... "demon..." "monster, help Gong Dechi was the worst. Two women didn''t say anything. He screamed first. Even, he collapsed on the ground, holding his head, like a broken ridged dog, lying on the ground, shaking all over, not daring to raise his head. What''s more, the most humiliating thing is that under his body, I don''t know when, there was a pool of yellow liquid with a stink. But Zhang Tao, although did not cry out, but a solemn old face, but through a trace of sweat, looks a little pale. As for shangguyin, her head is different. Now she and Shangguan Wei, two sisters, bury their heads in each other''s chests. They dare not lift their heads at all. Their delicate bodies are shaking like two frightened lambs. Among them. Only Haotian stood alone with his hands on his back. His face was calm and calm. He was not moved by the scene in front of him. "Boy, you are very brave. You are so calm when you see Ben Xian!" Looking at Haotian, the Snake Girl opens her mouth slowly. Her voice is very clear and pleasant. It is very pleasant to hear, but it makes people feel chilly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 "Fairy?" Haotian smell speech, light smile, eyes in the twinkling of a strange light. He raised his head and looked at the Snake Girl with great interest and asked, "I don''t know, this immortal, what kind of immortal are you?" "I..." the woman stopped slightly when she heard the speech. Then the beautiful eyes a pick, angry looking at Haotian: "you tube me what immortal!" "Boy, I intended to use her to reincarnate, but you dare to ruin my affairs. When I wake up, I will blow your bones and ashes!" Said. The snake girl glared at Haotian fiercely, then her body slowly turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in the ward... the snake girl left for a long time. Until there was no movement in the ward, shangguanwei and shangguanyin, two sisters, trembled, lifted their heads from each other''s chest, and carefully searched around, until they were sure that the strange snake girl had left, they did not stand up. After getting up, Shangguan Yinli looked at Haotian shivering and asked timidly, "that... Mr. Haotian... Just that one, is she really... Immortal?" "Well?" Haotian hears the speech and is stunned at first. Then with a contemptuous smile, he nodded and said, "it''s a fairy indeed!" "It''s just Liu Xian!" "Liu Xian?" Shangguan Yin smell speech, a burst of confusion, beautiful eyes full of doubts, continue to ask curiously: "Liu Xian, what is the immortal?" Haotian looked at her, then carried his hands on his back and said, "in the summer, there are seventy-seven immortals, among which the first five are the most powerful." "These five immortals are bupleurum, huangliuqing!" "The snake girl just now is one of the green immortals, but the immortal is actually just a kind of beautification title!" "Although she has practiced for thousands of years, she has not yet become an immortal. In fact, she is just a snake demon!" "Snake... Snake..." when the ancient Yin heard the speech, she was so scared that she couldn''t say it clearly, and Shangguan Wei on one side was also frightened. As women, they are most afraid of snakes, insects, rats and ants, not to mention the refined snake demons. Not to mention, the two of them are Zhang Tao, who is well-informed and has reached the age of Jiazi. After listening to Haotian''s words, they are also frightened. After half a ring. He began to wonder and said, "is there really a monster in this world?" As for Gong Dechi, he was stunned not long after the snake demon appeared. He happened to be lying on his urine. I saw people look incredible. Haotian shook his head slightly, and then said faintly, "man, I always think that he is the leader of all spirits, the most intelligent and powerful creature. He often speaks falsely about right and wrong and despises Cangshan with his own standpoint and viewpoint." "I don''t know that the road is 3000, and all living beings can become immortals by nature." "However, since the battle of killing immortals in ancient times, the aura of the earth has become very thin. It is very difficult for animals and plants to cultivate into essence." "So, I''m very curious, how did you mess up with her, Millennium demon, in this era, but it''s very rare!" With that, Haotian looks at Gu Yin with great interest and asks. "I don''t know..." Shangguan Yin knew that the woman was a snake demon, and his face was white with fear. She just went for a few rounds in the Miao area. How could she know that she would get into this kind of thing? If she had known that, she would have killed her, and she would not have traveled to the Miao area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 "Haotian, you have to help us, that snake demon, will she come back?" "Will you continue to find Xiaoyin?" Shangguan Wei raised her head and blinked at Haotian, full of pleading. "This..." Haotian was hesitant when he heard the speech. This was the first time he showed such an expression. Although, Haotian''s cultivation has made great progress. In the elixir field, there are more dragon spirits to help him. His whole body is full of noble righteousness. Ordinary demons and evil spirits. Don''t fight him. You can''t even get close to him! However, the woman just now is not an ordinary evil spirit. She''s a snake demon! What''s more, she has at least a thousand years of Taoism. Although I don''t know why she hasn''t completely transformed herself, Haotian knows that her Daoism is definitely not low! generally speaking, plants, animals, or mountains and rivers can be transformed into human beings and enjoy the world''s fortune by absorbing the essence of the sun and moon and achieving the state of animal spirits. However, it is obvious that the snake has practiced for thousands of years. Although it is just a wisp of her spirit, Haotian knows that her cultivation has reached the stage of transformation. Although I don''t know why she hasn''t changed her form yet, her cultivation must be the period of transforming God. Yes, Haotian is very sure about this. To her words! Haotian is still a little tricky! "I''ll do my best. If that snake demon comes to your sister again, please let me know as soon as possible." After half a ring, Haotian said, although the snake''s cultivation is not low, Haotian is not weak. Moreover, as long as he wakes up the chaos fire, it is easy to kill the other party. Even though he has not awakened to the chaos fire, there is a dragon soul in his body. The dragon is the killer of the snake, which is the blood suppression. By virtue of this dragon spirit. Haotian also has full assurance, can deal with each other! In terms of ten thousand steps back, he has the anti heaven skill, and the aura and quality in the elixir field are extremely strong, which is beyond that of the snake demon. Therefore, on her, although Haotian is not 100% sure of victory, but also can be invincible! "Thank you. Thank you, Haotian. I know that you must have extraordinary skills to be the master of the Northern Territory. You must be able to catch a small snake with your hands." Shangguan Wei looks at Haotian and says gratefully. Looking at the compliment on her face, Haotian didn''t feel any favor. Instead, he rolled his eyes and said, "OK, you don''t have to do this. If I say I will help, I will help you. You can catch it. Do you think that snake demon is a cabbage on the road, and you can step on it as you want?" Speaking of this. Haotian has some helplessness in his heart. Originally, he just came to help Shangguan Wei because of his love. Who knows, he will encounter a Da trouble. Thousand year old snake demon! It''s not easy to deal with. Zhang taocai slowly regained his mind. He looked at Haotian, respectful, but also a little afraid: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Haotian is not only a superb doctor, but also a master of Taoism. He can deal with snake demons!" Zhang Tao''s attitude changed completely. He just appreciated Haotian, so he was called Xiaoyou! But now, he has already become respectful and respectful, so he called Haotian Mr! Zhang Tao''s change of attitude does not affect Haotian. He just smiles calmly and doesn''t care. Just then. The door of the ward was pushed open from outside, and a nurse in white came in with a medicine cart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 The nurse''s figure is very good, even if she is wearing a nurse''s uniform, it is difficult to cover up her proud figure. In addition, she has a luxuriant long hair, which is like a waterfall, flowing down thousands of miles, beautiful and elegant. Head with a white hat, long eyelashes, a pair of big eyes, very shiny, like the meteor in the night, very attractive. If the full score is 100. Well, this female nurse can score more than 90. Even compared with the two sisters of Shangguan Wei and Shangguan Yin, her beauty is not bad at all, even because she is wearing a nurse uniform. For men only, more charming! Of course. None of this matters. The important thing is, this nurse, Haotian... He knows him! This female nurse, is not the taxi driver before, just, before, she was wearing casual clothes, now she is wearing nursing clothes. But even so. It''s hard to cover up her temperament. It''s even more difficult to cover up her plump chest. Even the buttons are high, Hao Tiantian is worried that it will collapse. "It''s you Haotian saw Fang Xin, and Fang Xin naturally saw him. Immediately, he bit his teeth. This bastard, he just dared to refuse her! "It''s me!" "I didn''t expect that we were destined to meet so soon." Haotian looks at Fang Xin and says faintly. "Bah, you don''t want to be shameless. Who has a relationship with the other side? Just dare to refuse me, don''t understand the amorous feelings of the guy!" Fang Xin smell speech, immediately turned a white eye mumble, obviously, for just the thing, she still heart has resentment. However, after careful consideration, it seems reasonable. For a beautiful woman like her, there must be a lot of compliments and hugs when she does things. All the men are afraid of, and they will only go around her. Now, when she eats on Haotian for the first time, she naturally has a deep image. After Fang Xin looked at Haotian fiercely, she pushed the medicine cart to shangguanyin''s bedside. Then she suddenly found that shangguanyin had woken up and sat up! Suddenly, Fang Xin looked at Shangguan Yin with some surprise and exclaimed: "you... Are you awake?" Fang Xin remembers that this patient has been in the hospital for several days. All the doctors have come to check on her, but they can''t find anything different. Her body is not damaged at all, but she can''t wake up. Why now, suddenly wake up? Looking at Fang Xin''s shocked look, Gu Yin raised her head mischievously, blinked her eyes, and said with a lovely smile: "Hey, hey... Yeah!" "Well?" Fang Xin suddenly found that there was a small blood hole in the center of shangguanyin''s eyebrows. Although it was very small, as a nurse, she had to be careful in her essential work, so she found it. Suddenly, he asked curiously, "what is this?" "Silver needle hole." Shangguan Yin touched the center of her eyebrows and said with her mouth. "Silver needle hole?" Fang Xin smell speech, complexion immediately became incomparable anger, she quickly turned around, beautiful eyes angry, angry said: "who, who is the prick!" "How can we give the patient needles at random? Who will be responsible for the accident?" "Xiao Xin." At this time, one side of Zhang Tao, opened his mouth and whispered. "Grandfather "Why are you here?" At this time, Fang Xin saw Zhang Tao, who was angry and pretty, immediately raised a trace of clever color, slightly bowed his head and spat out his tongue. He was quite different from the one who had just reprimanded him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 "I see!" After seeing Zhang Tao, Fang Xin suddenly realized and said to Zhang Tao, "grandfather, this silver needle hole was made by you. In our hospital, your traditional Chinese medicine technology and acupuncture technology are the highest. No wonder miss shangguanyin can wake up quickly. Grandfather, your medical skills have risen again!" Fang Xin looks at Zhang Tao and says with great admiration that she is engaged in the medical industry because of her grandfather''s influence. She hopes to become a master like her grandfather who is praised for saving lives and helping the wounded. "Ha ha ha, you girl, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re still so weird." Zhang Tao heard the speech, stroked his beard and said with a smile. However, later, he was ashamed to shake his head: "it''s a pity, girl, you guessed wrong this time. If it''s really me, it''s good, but your grandfather doesn''t have this ability." "Miss, it''s up to Mr. Haotian to wake up!" Said. Zhang Tao turned around and looked at Haotian respectfully. His eyes were full of admiration: "Mr. Haotian''s medical skills are absolutely superb. It can be said that contemporary Hua Tuo is not too much, and I can''t compare with him at all!" "What?" Fang Xin hears the speech, the whole person immediately is stunned, incomparably shocked, looks at Haotian in horror, in the beautiful eyes, is the inconceivable color. She said with some dullness: "grandfather... You... You mean Miss Shangguan Yin, it was this guy who rescued her?" Fang Xin looks at Haotian and feels incredible. This! How could it be! This guy with no manners can be so powerful. His medical skills are even better than that of his grandfather. Seeing Fang Xin''s expression, Haotian was a little upset. What does that mean? Do you look down on him? However, Haotian did not pursue her. She was just a little girl. Naturally, he was not angry with her words. After telling Guan Wei a few words, Haotian turns away. "Mr. Haotian!" "Please wait, wait..." Haotian just walked to the door when he was suddenly stopped from behind. Haotian turned around and immediately saw Zhang Tao chasing after him, while Fang Xin followed him. "What can I do for you?" Haotian, with his hands on his back, quietly looks at Zhang Tao and says faintly. "Hello "What''s your tone? Do you know the identity of my grandfather? He''s a man of great importance in the medical field. Even if... You have some skills, you should be respectful to my grandfather!" Fang Xin hears the speech, and before Zhang Tao talks, he immediately stands up and points to Haotian and says indignantly. In Fang Xin''s opinion. Her grandfather, a miracle doctor of a generation, saved countless people all his life. He was a person who stood at the top of the medical profession, whether in Xingyi, Jiangnan, or even Mordo. How many people want to flatter him! And who is not sick, old and dead? However, Haotian dared to speak to her grandfather in such a contemptuous tone, which made Fang Xin very angry. "Heaven and earth are inhospitable and take all things as cud dogs. In my eyes, your grandfather is just like a grass and a tree on the road. There is nothing special about it!" Haotian''s eyelids have never lifted, said calmly. "You Fang Xin points to Haotian, and her pretty face is flushed with anger. "Xiao Xin, don''t be rude!" Seeing this, Zhang Tao quickly stopped Fang Xin and gave her a light stare. After scolding Fang Xin. Zhang Tao turns around and looks at Haotian. A moment of hesitation flashed on his old face. But soon, he is cruel. Then he bends down his knees and kneels down to Haotian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 "What are you doing?" Haotian sees this, raises a trace of doubt on his indifferent face, frowns and looks at Zhang Tao and asks. "Mr. Haotian!" "I dare you, please accept me as an apprentice and teach me how to control the needle with Qi!" Zhang Tao kneels on the ground, head low, very respectful to Haotian said, tone, full of entreaties and sincerity. "Ah, grandfather "What are you doing? Why do you kneel down for him? How can you worship him as a teacher?" Fang Xin couldn''t believe her eyes. She was as if she had been caught in cold water. She was numb from head to toe. She was completely frightened by Zhang Tao''s actions. My grandfather, who has always been on the top of the world, is still kneeling for the first time. Zhang Tao''s action, is to frighten Fang Xin, so that, she is now half silly half stay appearance. Her brain seems to have lost consciousness, Fang Xin is like a statue, staring at two big eyes, staring at two people. "You look like you are at least a son old, and I am just a weak crown year. How can you think of taking me as a teacher?" "Besides, I never take apprentices!" Haotian looks at Zhang Tao, shakes his head slightly and refuses directly. Who knows. Zhang Tao, the old man, was still very stubborn and looked at Haotian with a full face: "Mr. Haotian, if you don''t accept me as a disciple!" "Then... I can''t get up on my knees!" "Then you can''t get up on your knees!" Haotian hears the speech to say directly coldly, and then turns to walk. He''s tired of being threatened! In this world, no one, anyone can force him to do what he doesn''t want. But after a few steps out. Haotian suddenly came back again. He looked at Zhang Tao with great interest and said, "tell me about it. Why do you want to learn to control the needle with Qi?" Zhang Tao looks at Haotian''s departure. He looks dejected and sees him come back again. "Mr. discontent, I have studied traditional Chinese medicine all my life, but I still only learned the art of skin and fur. I still know a little about many medical techniques and techniques." "In recent years, with the progress of science and technology, the slow rhythm of traditional Chinese medicine has been gradually forgotten and ignored by the world. Looking at the declining trend of traditional Chinese medicine, I see it in my eyes and feel pain in my heart." Said here, Zhang Tao couldn''t help sighing, his face was full of decadence. "Although I am known as the Taishan Beidou in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, the achievements of traditional Chinese medicine are not high, so I will still treat many diseases with western medicine." "But Mr. Haotian, you are not the same. You are young, you have extraordinary ability, and your medical skills are superior to those in the world." "To tell you the truth, sir, don''t be angry. I can see that you are indifferent and indifferent to the affairs of the world. Therefore, the skill of controlling the needle with Qi is really a bit like a pearl in your hand!" "But, sir, if you can teach it to me, I will make it of the greatest value!" "I will make full use of my status and contacts to popularize this acupuncture technique to let the world know what is the real TCM, restore the glory of our TCM, and let the king come!" Looking at Zhang Tao, although he is old, his face is sonorous and full of ambition. Haotian was a little silent. After half a ring. He just looked at Zhang Tao and said with great solemnity: "this set of needling technique was wrapped with it when I got the nine needles against heaven. Compared with it, it was left when Shennong soared!" "You want me to tell you that you can do it, but you have to swear that you must learn this skill in order to revitalize the traditional Chinese medicine of Daxia!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Since entering the new century. In order to seek development, Daxia relaxed the import of foreign culture, which led to the invasion of western culture and played up the hearts of the people. And Chinese medicine. Because of the family view and the inheritance fault, many powerful medical skills and things have been lost, so it has been declining so far. As a big Xia. Although Haotian is not a doctor, he still has this kind of magic skill. He feels that he is still responsible for the revitalization of traditional Chinese medicine. However, just as Zhang Tao said, he is indifferent and lazy to do worldly things. So this kind of thing. It''s a very good choice to leave it to Zhang Tao. See Haotian and promise. Zhang Tao immediately said, "I Zhang Tao, I swear here that I must learn the art of controlling the needle with Qi to revitalize Chinese medical skills. If I have two minds, I will be struck by five thunders in the sky, and I will not die easily." "I hope you don''t insult it!" "Besides, you should also remember that since I can pass it on to you, I can take it back!" Haotian said coldly. Then Mou son a congeals, using the divine sense, will control the needle with Qi the pithy formula and the knack, all told Zhang Tao. Then he left! After leaving the hospital, Haotian originally planned to return to the gentleman''s Academy. But he suddenly thought, in the vicinity of this hospital, there is a spicy hot very delicious. At that time, he followed his elder brother to eat. Now the world has changed, and I don''t know whether the shop is still there. At the thought of that strong fragrance and flavor, Haotian was attracted by his appetite. Haotian follows the memory and goes to the store. Fortunately. Even if things are changeable, after five years, this store is still there. Haotian looks at the renovated shop, but the shop with the same name slowly walks in. Now, it''s not a hotel, so the small shop seems a bit depressed, and there are not many customers. But this is the best, rarely quiet! There are two people in the shop. They are a mother and daughter. The boss''s wife is in her forties. She looks a bit old. Compared with five years ago, she is much older. However, the boss''s wife is a good disciple. Even if she is over 40, she still looks charming. When she is young, she must be a beautiful woman. As for her daughter, Haotian had never seen her. Therefore, he was a little surprised, unexpectedly is also a big beauty! Besides, he is very young, almost as big as Hao. Skin white sound snow, thin waist into the willow, face if peach blossom, can be regarded as a sign. See this. Haotian can''t help wondering, recently, what''s going on! Why, no matter where he goes, he can meet beautiful women. It''s like breaking the peach blossom luck! "Hello!" "What would you like to eat?" Haotian just walked in. The little beauty of the sign came up with the menu and asked politely with a smile. "Spicy hot, how much is a bowl?" Haotian looks at the little beauty and asks with a faint smile. But. As soon as he had finished speaking, he was a little sorry! Haotian suddenly rings. Five years ago, there was a Malatang incident on the Internet. At the beginning, many people took advantage of it to molest the little girl in the Malatang shop. Because the elder brother once told Haotian not to do that, he always remembered it. Obviously. Little beauty, also know this one stem. No, Haotian just opened her mouth, and her smile disappeared immediately. She looked at Haotian in her beautiful eyes, overflowing a trace of contempt, and then said very coldly, "seven yuan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 "Does that... Have mutton powder?" Haotian asked again. "Yes!" "How much is a bowl?" "Fifteen!" "Let''s have a bowl of spicy hot "You..." the little beauty saw this and her face became colder. She glared at Haotian fiercely, and then said in a cold voice, "wait!" Then he turned and went to the kitchen. See. Haotian seems helpless. He is different from those people. He doesn''t want to adjust her. He really just wants to eat a bowl of spicy hot. A few minutes later. Little beauty, came out of the kitchen with a bowl of spicy hot in her hands. She put it in front of Haotian. After a cold hum, she left again. Haotian doesn''t care. Pick up chopsticks and eat. Seven yuan spicy hot dishes are mostly vegetarian dishes, but the taste is not to be said. It is the same as that of five years ago, and the weight is enough. I have to say. After five years, the prices are rising, but this shop still sells so cheap, and it doesn''t cut corners. It''s really conscience. Haotian is eating spicy hot slowly. Suddenly, at the door of the shop, two people with flowing air and tattoos come in. "What would you like to eat, gentlemen?" Seeing someone coming in, the little beauty took the menu again and welcomed her. She asked with a polite smile. One of them, the man with Tiger Tattoo on his body, could not turn his eyes immediately after seeing the little beauty, and his mouth was full of saliva. Then, he looked at the little beauty with a bad smile, and said with a very obscene smile, "Hey, beauty, how much money is spicy hot?" Next to Haotian smell speech, almost did not spray out, how this stem, five years later, there are still people to use it. A spicy hot, do 13 times a night! "Seven dollars!" Just like Haotian''s reaction. Little beauty smell speech, immediately will face cold down. "Seven yuan, more than the one on the Internet!" The man squeezed his chin and said with a smile. He took out a hundred yuan bill and threw it on the table. Then he looked at the little girl with profound meaning and said with a smile: "beauty, the six yuan one can do 13 times. How many times can you say that I can do this?" Tattoo men''s words are very vulgar, it seems that there is no quality. "Sir, please pay attention to the point!" The little beauty saw this, her face suddenly cooled down, and she began to drink. "Why, how many times do you dislike it? I can do it less often!" The tattoo man said, while stretching out his right hand toward the little beauty''s buttocks, which is full and round, but greedy to death. Little beauty did not expect, tattoo man dare to do it. At the same time, she looked up at the rest of the restaurant, hoping that they could help herself. But these people, diners, are only nearby workers, are ordinary people. These two people are tall and big, and they are tattooed. They are not good people at first. How dare they make a noise? Therefore, they all lowered their heads and pretended not to see them. Hear the sound. The boss''s wife, who was cooking in the kitchen, immediately ran out wearing an apron. After seeing two tattooed hooligans, she took out several pieces of bright red paper money from the apron. She walked up to them with a coquettish face and said with a smile: "two big brothers, my daughter is not sensible and bumped into you. I''m really sorry. I hope the two big brothers have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about it with her. Take this money for tea!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Looking at the hand handed over a few banknotes, the boss year''s eyes, full of reluctant and helpless. This money is the harvest of their mother and daughter today. It is not much, but it is the result of their hard work for a day. Although there are a lot of customers coming to eat in their small shop, most of them are familiar customers. The landlady is also upright. Although the prices are soaring, she just doesn''t increase the price. Therefore, their profits are very low. These hundreds of yuan, they have to sell a lot of things to earn. But for my daughter. The landlady still took it out. She just wanted to calm things down. As long as her daughter was ok, she would be ruined. The proprietress''s thought is also very clear, this kind of thing, she has met before, basically is the neighborhood thug, comes to look for trouble, eats the overlord meal, collects the protection fee and so on. Generally speaking, if she gives some blood, they will not be noisy. After all, now, but in a society ruled by law, they dare not go too far! It''s just. Today, the landlady is doomed to be disappointed! To no, the money in her hands is not glamorous, but her daughter''s charm, too big! The tattooed man looked at the boss''s wife and didn''t give her face at all. He even slapped her in public. Then he looked at her fiercely and said, "what do you mean? Is he the kind of person who is short of money?" That being the case. However, he collected the money. Then, he pushed aside the landlady, rubbed his hands, and walked towards the little beauty with a bad smile on his face. "Stop it!" Just then. In the middle of the restaurant, there was a voice of indifference. The voice was not loud, even light, but it was full of an irresistible and invincible domineering spirit. "Gudong!" And when I hear it. The tattooed man immediately heard it. His face, which was full of desire, suddenly became extremely pale and even swallowed a deep saliva. Finally, when he saw Haotian''s face clearly, the tattooed man''s face was shocked, as if he had seen a ghost and his eyes widened. Even in a moment, sweat was exuded from his forehead. Looking at Haotian eating spicy hot in the corner, his tattoo heart is as bad as eating excrement. He didn''t expect that in such a small shop, he was not easy to prepare to do a bad thing. I met the evil spirit! Is this fate? No! This is bad luck!! Taking a deep breath and swallowing some saliva, the tattooed man''s whole body was shaking. He tidied up his clothes, then walked to Haotian respectfully and said with a very flattering smile: "Mr. Haotian, you are here too!" "Oh? Do you know me? " Haotian didn''t look up and continued to eat his own spicy hot. He asked curiously. "This..." "villain, is the tiger boss''s person, once followed him, met you." Tattooed man, deeply lowered his head, carefully said, all over the body, are shaking. This one. But even the tiger boss, who has to bow down to submit himself, how can he be provoked! Yes. Didn''t I see the Yellow calendar when I went out today? How can I meet him? He won''t want to deal with me. Even the tiger boss is respectful to him. If he does something to me, I will not die! Tattoo man, the heart is extremely frightened to think. "Why do you keep your head down, do you want to see someone in the dark, and raise your head to speak?" Haotian is satisfied to drink a sip of soup and looks at the tattooed man''s light mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 "Plop!" With his voice falling. The tattooed man was so frightened that he knelt down directly to Haotian, then kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Mr. Haotian... Please let me go. I''ll never dare to do it again. Please!" "Let you go what? Do I blame you for something? " Haotian looks at the tattooed man kneeling on the ground and smiles. Then he looked up at the landlady and said, "Madame, please, you can bring me a hundred yuan spicy hot." "A hundred dollars?" "There are more than a dozen of them. Many people can''t eat them all?" The landlady looked at Haotian and didn''t know what she meant. She said in surprise. "It''s over." Haotian said meaningfully. See. The owner''s wife was not easy to say anything, so she had to follow Haotian''s instructions. Ten minutes later. A big pot of spicy hot is served. And then just let it go in front of the tattooed man. Suddenly, a large pot of spicy hot, was carried to the tattoo man in front of the pot of food interwoven, aroma ethereal, let people index finger open. But the tattooed man is a pale face. Now, he is very desperate. When Haotian starts to ask for a pot of spicy hot, he has already guessed Haotian''s consciousness. Sure enough. "Eat it Haotian points to a pot of spicy hot and says to the tattooed man. "Mr. Haotian, if you know you are wrong, please let me go. Please!" The tattooed man kneels on the ground and kowtows again, almost crying. A hundred yuan spicy hot. The amount of more than ten people, such a big pot, if he ate all of them, it would be fatal! "Since you know me Haotian, you should know my temper and means. I don''t want to talk about the second side!" Suddenly, he pointed to the huge hot pot, and suddenly turned cold See. He had no choice but to admit his life. Although he didn''t know much about Haotian, he also knew that the evil god was the one and the only one. If he doesn''t do what he says, he won''t be able to walk out of this restaurant safely today. So. Even if he didn''t want to, the tattooed man had to stand up and eat a large pot of spicy hot. It took nearly an hour. The tattoo man ate all the spicy hot dishes in the pot. Now, his stomach is bigger than the cow''s. You can''t even move. Finally, with the help of his companion, he left the restaurant in agony. With this lesson, he would never want to eat spicy hot in his life. "Madame, pay the bill!" After the tattoo man left, Hao genius spoke slowly. "Seven yuan!" The little beauty came over with a cold face and looked at Haotian. She said with a cold mouth. "How can I help you, can''t I have a good face?" Hao Tian sees this and asks in some puzzlement. "Hum!" Little beauty smell speech, incomparably disdainful looked at Haotian, and then opened her lips and said, "you are not a good man." "What''s wrong with me?" "I just asked about the price. Is it necessary?" Haotian said wrongly. "Is it Malatang? Do you think you paid for the two guys just now Looking at Haotian, the little beauty said contemptuously, "you have already used this move. I tell you, if you die this heart, I won''t take a fancy to you such a rich young master with no learning and skills!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Haotian hears the speech, slightly a Leng, then wry smile. The girl regards him as a rich young master who comes to visit his sister. The man who just tattooed is the actor he invited to cooperate with his hero to save the beauty. "Little girl, I admit that you have some beauty, but you are not qualified to let me Haotian do this for you!" Haotian shakes his head slightly and smiles faintly. After paying. Then he carried his hands and left, without a trace of muddling. "Did I... misunderstand him?" Looking at Haotian''s back, the little beauty is slightly stagnant. In her beautiful eyes, there is a trace of doubt? After leaving the restaurant, Haotian went to the Academy of gentlemen. At this moment, several police cars suddenly sped by the road and stopped around him. Then, a large number of police officers ran down from the car and surrounded him. In this regard. Haotiandao seems very calm. He knows that trouble is coming again, but he is not afraid! After surrounding Haotian, Gong Dechi, dressed in a suit, came out of the police group, pointing to Haotian and facing him, a fat headed policeman with a very similar face said: "brother, this is the guy. He has no medical qualification certificate and dares to go to the hospital for medical treatment. This is illegal. Arrest him quickly!" The comer is Gong Dechi in Jikang hospital. This guy, because after Haotian uncovered that he suffered from impotence, he held a grudge, so he wanted to take advantage of the relationship between his elder brother and the police to punish Haotian and give a bad breath! After all, impotence, but the shame of men, Haotian in the hospital, his illness, in public, he can not hate it? Hearing this, the fat man immediately came up and looked at Haotian. He found that the other side was just an ordinary person. In his eyes, a gloomy color burst out. Then, he supported his waist and walked forward to Haotian. He drank coldly: "boy, you practice medicine without a license. It''s illegal. It''s suspected of fraud. Come with us." Originally, Gong Peng didn''t want to be so inky with Haotian. He caught him directly and made a move. You know, he and Gong Dechi are brothers. They have a good relationship. This guy dares to humiliate his brother. He is just looking for death! On weekdays. Gong Dechi often takes advantage of job changes, threats, and hidden rules for new interns. In the process, Gong Dechi secretly takes videos, and then he passes these videos to Gong Peng. Gong Peng used these videos to endanger the nurses again. He also played with many beauties. It was cool! However, Gong Peng didn''t do that because their actions were so big that a lot of onlookers gathered around him. Therefore, he had to follow the "procedure." "I don''t have a medical qualification certificate, but I didn''t kill anyone. On the contrary, I have cured the patient. What''s your qualification to arrest me?" Haotian, glancing at Gong Dechi, said to Gong Peng. Haotian didn''t expect that the person who came to trouble this time was gong Dechi, a quack doctor who looked down on others. He just told his illness. He hated it! As for this fat man. Haotian just heard Gong Dechi call him brother. Compared with Gong Dechi, he is a dog of a feather, not a good thing. Although the other party is numerous and well founded, Haotian is not worried at all. He does not have a medical qualification certificate, but he is the army leader. He can even forgive murder. What''s the matter? What''s more, although he doesn''t have a medical qualification certificate, the people he treats are helpless even in the hospital. In his hands, it''s all cured! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 "I don''t care if you treat the dead or not. If you practice medicine without a license, it is illegal or wrong. Now, go back with us to assist in the investigation. Of course, you can refuse, but in that case, we will take strong measures." Gong Peng looks at Haotian fiercely and preaches to Haotian in an official voice. At the same time, his hand is also on the gun on his waist. The meaning is obvious. Is threatening Haotian: "if you don''t go, I will let you look good!" "Even if it''s wrong for me to practice medicine without a license, I don''t need such a big battle?" Haotian looks at Gong Peng''s things, and his indifferent eyes overflow with a chill. This guy is simply abusing his private rights to investigate a person who practices medicine without a license. Is it necessary to call so many police officers? "Don''t talk nonsense, hold your head in both hands and follow us back to investigate. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Gong Peng''s face turned cold when he heard the speech. He roared at Haotian with a very arrogant attitude. "Don''t think that if you have a little power, you can act recklessly. I advise you to think twice before you do something." Haotian looks at the domineering Gong Peng, and Gong Dechi, who is elated behind him, and says calmly. However, the chill in his indifferent eyes became more and more solid.... he practiced medicine without a license, which was wrong in the law. However, there was no need for such a big battle at all. Moreover, Gong Peng had the intention of taking out a gun. He obviously wanted to cheat for personal gain and go out for his brother. Haotian still didn''t go in. He dares to do this. If he went with them, he didn''t know what to do? "Boy, after all this talk, you are not going to go with us, right? Do you know that you are resisting arrest?" Looking at Haotian''s calm face, Gong Peng''s eyes are more insidious. He said with a very gloomy voice. He originally wanted to take Haotian back, knock him well, make some money on him, not only to help his younger brother out of anger, but also to earn some extra money, kill two birds with one stone, why not. In any case, this kind of thing, he did not do less before! But. If the boy is not witty and continues to resist in a desperate situation, he doesn''t mind killing him on the spot. If he is investigated, he will find an excuse to excuse him. In any case, if a pariah dies, he will die. Who will pay attention to him? "Ha ha, what a great official!" Haotian saw this and laughed with disdain. His eyes were scornful and he looked at Gong Peng. He said coldly, "I''m afraid that you are not qualified to move me." "Arrogant!" Gong Peng hears the speech and laughs wildly. Looking at Haotian, he complacently says: "boy, don''t pretend to be in front of Laozi. I have already investigated your details. You are just an orphan who was once adopted by the Lin family. If Lin Yan is still alive, I may be afraid of it. Now, I''ll kill you as simple as crushing a worm?" "Give your brothers a chance. Take your men and get out now. I can think that nothing has happened!" Haotian looks at Gong Peng with a faint smile. "It''s ridiculous, boy. I don''t know if you''re stupid or stupid. Can''t you see the situation clearly? Now, but we''ll let you go!" Gong Peng smell speech, very angry said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "Say so!" "You guys, are you going to go one way to the dark?" Hao Tian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. "Why, you boy, do you really want to arrest?" Gong Peng looked at the calm, fearless, even can be said to be the sky, suddenly face, some dignified. This guy, from the beginning to the present, has been very calm, speaking in an orderly manner, without a sense of fear. If ordinary people saw this kind of scene, they would have been scared out of control. There would be like Haotian! This has to let Gong Peng, some doubt, Haotian, whether there is something to rely on. "Guess Haotian looks at Gong Peng, smiling rather than smiling. His eyes are full of fun. "Well, a rotten orphan, I don''t believe it. If you can rely on me, you can cuff him to me. If you dare to resist, you can kill him directly!" Gong Peng''s face was cold and severe. With Gong Peng''s voice falling down, the group of police officers who were ready to go, immediately went to Haotian. "Boy, come with us "Yes, otherwise, you will suffer a lot." Gong Peng''s position is not high. Although he is only the team leader of the sub Bureau, there is a good saying. Don''t take the village head as an official. Although Gong Peng is only a small team leader, his power is not low. These people are his confidants. They usually follow him and do some evil things. This time. They thought with their feet that Haotian must have offended their captain''s younger brother, so Gong Peng took them to show Haotian some color. Of course. They also know that it is too much to do, but there are so many unreasonable and unfair things in this world that they have to obey orders even if they are unwilling to do so. After all. If they don''t listen to Gong Peng''s words, they will lose their jobs. At that time, who will support the family members? So. Many times, the bad guys are forced out! When they first came out, they had been excited and excited. They also wanted to protect the territory and the people, protect the safety of one side, and do a good job. But as time went on, they found that there was darkness and injustice in this society, even in the institutions under the four big words of "justice and light"! The world. Have is the jungle! In the eyes of the strong, there is no seat for the weak! If they dare to stand out for Haotian and disobey orders, they are bound to be hated by Gong Peng. For a stranger, they will be hated by their superiors, and they will lose their jobs. This kind of thing, do not need to think, also know, this is a loss making business. So, they won''t do it! "Didn''t you just ask me if I dare to resist arrest?" Haotian looked at the police officer who was surrounded by him, without any fear. He put his hands in his pocket, looked at Gong Peng and continued: "I now, give you the answer, I dare!" "I dare resist arrest. Dare you shoot?" Haotian''s mouth rose with a slight smile of contempt. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. If you push Laozi into a hurry, I will..." seeing Haotian in deep poverty and daring to be so unscrupulous, Gong Peng''s face became very ugly. At the same time, he held his right hand with a gun on his waist, and he trembled, and even sweat broke out on his forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 He just wanted to deal with Haotian, but he didn''t expect to kill him. Although, he just thought that if Haotian fought in a desperate situation, he would kill him. However, it''s just to think about it... if he really wants to do it, Gong Peng is afraid to do it. Now he is in public. There are a lot of people. If he takes out a gun to kill people, it will have a great impact. Although he is a policeman, he is only a small captain. If this kind of thing is publicized and exposed by the media, he will end up with no need to think about it! "Boy, I''ll catch you quickly, or I won''t blame you!" Under the tangle, Gong Peng takes out the gun directly, intending to overpower Haotian in momentum. "I''d like to see what you''re doing." Haotian''s face was calm, and the evil spirit laughed. He didn''t feel afraid because Gong Peng took out his gun. "Gong Peng, what are you doing?" Just then. Among the onlookers, there was a sudden burst of angry Jiao Yin. Then, people see, a full-bodied, sexy, but temperament, but cold female police came out. Come on. It''s reading like jade! Nian Ruyu, who had just finished work, had planned to look for a restaurant to eat in the neighborhood, but suddenly she saw a large group gathered here, and her professional instinct made her come over. Then I saw that a small captain of the sub bureau had just pulled out his gun in public. Read such as jade, immediately angry, this Gong Peng, he is crazy, dare to do so in broad daylight! "Captain Nian, why are you here?" After seeing nianruyu, Gong Peng''s gloomy and indifferent face suddenly squeezed out a trace of flattery. At the same time, there was a flash of light in his eyes. Read like jade. The leader of the Armed Police Corps, Lengyan goddess. Many male police officers are not her opponents. It is said that she used to be a special soldier. Moreover, she strictly enforces the law and is jealous of evil. In front of her, no matter you are rich or young, but a high-ranking official, as long as you make a crime, don''t try to escape! The guy in front of him is stubborn. It''s best to use nianruyu to deal with him. Although he can''t punish Haotian by himself, he will not come to a good end when he falls into the hands of nianruyu. "Captain Nian, this guy is practicing medicine without a license. Now, he still dares to resist arrest. You should arrest him quickly, otherwise, he doesn''t know how many people will be killed!" Gong Peng immediately said to Nian Ru Yu. "Put your gun away!" Nianruyu looks at Gong Peng, her eyes are cold, her eyes are full of evil spirits, and she drinks. For Gong Peng. She has heard of this guy for a long time. She has been reported for abusing his private rights and accepting bribes. However, Gong Peng is very careful and has not left any evidence, so he did not deal with him. However, even if she did not deal with him, he was not a good thing in nianruyu''s eyes. Once she caught him, she would certainly arrest him! "Nian captain....." seeing that Nian Ruyu was so indifferent, Gong Peng put the gun away in spite of her unwillingness. This gorgeous and envious woman Yan Luo, however, was the leader of the Armed Police Corps. His official rank was much higher than that of him. In front of her, he did not dare to be presumptuous! "Is it... You?" After ordering Gong Peng to put the gun away, nianruyu turns around and projects his eyes on Haotian. After seeing his face clearly. On her cool and gorgeous pretty face, a trace of shock suddenly overflowed. In her beautiful eyes, there was endless surprise and respect, as well as a trace of unknown strange feelings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Tell the truth. If Nian Ruyu does not know Haotian''s true identity and knows that he is a doctor without a license, he will surely be angry. And now. She had already known that the man in front of her was after the supreme military master who had won the world and was invincible in the world. Her heart, only shock and respect! It''s not her double! But she believed that the man in front of her, since he practiced medicine, must have the ability to bring the dead back to life! Nothing else! Because he is the leader of the three armies! It''s the idol of all army masters in summer!! "It''s good luck. I''ve met again." Haotian looked at Nian Ruyu, slightly stunned, and then said with a light smile. He didn''t expect that he met Nian Ruyu again. If it was before. According to nianruyu''s jealous character, she would be very angry if she saw this kind of mean smile on Haotian''s face. However, now, she only thinks that Haotian''s smile is very charming. There is a unique appeal! Even.... looking, reading Ruyu''s face, can not help but red up, beautiful eyes, full of splendor. Took several deep breaths, read such as jade will be excited to suppress the heart. After calming down, nianruyu still decided to do business. Suddenly, she stepped forward and looked at Haotian. She asked, "Jun.. Mr. Haotian, can you explain what''s going on?" If it''s the rest. After knowing Haotian''s identity, he must pay a compliment to Haotian, regardless of whether he is right or wrong. He only wants to gain Haotian''s favor and gain benefits for himself. But. This kind of thing can''t be done like jade! Otherwise, she won''t give up a good life, do not enjoy, run to be a police! That''s right. She adores Haotian very much, but she wants her to ignore the facts and kneel to lick Haotian. She can''t do it! If she wears a police uniform, she will not do anything that violates the principles. She should stick to it. She is the bottom line of the police. Only in this way can she be worthy of the shining badge on her shoulder! Seeing Nian Ruyu and enforcing the law impartially, Haotian was not inclined to him because of his identity. Haotian was very satisfied with this and nodded gently. Looking at read such as jade between the eyebrows, also full of a trace of appreciation. "It''s like this..." so. Haotian said the consequences of the event, including Gong Dechi''s impotence. "Gong Peng, you have a great right. Although you are practicing medicine without a license, the family members of the patient agree with him, so you don''t have to bear any responsibility. Because he exposes your brother''s impotence and intends to retaliate!" "I even want to arrest him and draw a gun in public!" After listening to Haotian''s words, a layer of frost immediately covered his delicate pretty face, and he cheered to Gong Peng. It''s certainly wrong and illegal for Haotian to practice medicine without a license. However, it''s not necessary to have such a big battle at all. Needless to say, Nian Ruyu knows that Gong Peng just wants to abuse his private rights, punish Haotian and vent his anger for his younger brother! "This... I..." Gong Peng looked at his cold face, and suddenly a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. "I''m not in charge of your affairs, but I will report to your boss truthfully. You wait to be dealt with!" Read such as jade coldly glared at Gong Peng. Then, she put her beautiful eyes on Haotian''s body. The angry look in her eyes suddenly disappeared and became much milder: "Haotian... Mr. Haotian, he has been enforcing the law. I will report this to his boss and deal with it seriously. But it is not right for you to practice medicine without a license. Now, follow me to assist in the investigation. If possible, I will contact the hospital to provide you with one It''s true www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 "No!" Haotian hears the speech and doesn''t think about it. He just shakes his head and refuses. His tone is very lazy, his attitude is very arrogant. "This..." seeing that Haotian didn''t want to think about it, he refused to give it to himself at all. Nianruyu''s face became a little ugly, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her whole body was emitting wisps of cold, and her pretty face was like frost. She is a little angry, but more is helpless! Nianruyu knows. If Haotian really doesn''t want to go, she has no way! But. At the scene, there are so many people. Haotian practices medicine without a license. If it is not handled, it will damage fairness. So. Nian Ruyu stepped forward quickly, intending to persuade Haotian to play a play with himself. As long as she left here, she let him go. But. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too nervous or the road is too slippery. Nianruyu, who just walked to Haotian''s body, suddenly leaned forward and fell down toward Haotian. The others, because of the imperfect perspective, thought it was Haotian''s refusal, which made him prepare to teach Haotian a lesson. All of a sudden, Gong Peng brothers, on the corner of his mouth, immediately overflowed a proud sneer. Nian Ruyu is the leader of the Armed Police Corps. She is very powerful and has a terrible background. If she shoots, Haotian will surely suffer. Obviously. Gong Peng doesn''t know Haotian''s identity at all. He doesn''t know it. In front of him, Lengyan frost is like a goddess, reciting like jade. In Haotian''s eyes, it''s just like ants. Otherwise. He would not have the courage to come to Haotian''s trouble! So. The next second. Gong Peng''s face is proud of the sneer, immediately froze. His eyes widened as if he had seen something incredible. Originally Gong Peng thought that nianruyu was ready to attack Haotian by leaning forward. She fell into Haotian''s arms. "Read the captain, your hand is very white!" Haotian, however, looks at nianruyu''s "throwing herself into arms" and naturally embraces it. Then, holding nianruyu''s weak and boneless hand, she stroked it and said with appreciation. On her indifferent face, she raised a wicked smile. "You... Quick... Let go of me!" Looking at her white and tender jade hand, Haotian grabs it in her hand. Her pretty face is flushed with shame. Her beautiful eyes are full of shyness. Her heart beats fast. She wanted to pull it out, but she didn''t know why. At this moment, her body suddenly became very soft and lost all her strength and couldn''t move. Therefore, read such as jade, can only gently twist, to a little bit, to refuse to return to welcome the feeling. Nian Ruyu doesn''t know why she will become this girl. While she is ashamed and indignant, she doesn''t know why she has a kind of joyful feeling in her heart. This feeling makes Nian Ruyu flustered... "Captain Nian, I know I''m handsome, but you can''t directly throw yourself in my arms, so that others will laugh at you!" Haotian''s mouth slightly raised, lost for a moment, said to read such as jade. Then, his right hand again forced, immediately read like jade''s delicate body, directly and completely fell in his arms, he could clearly feel the softness and elasticity of her body. These scenarios. Look at others, is stunned! In particular, Gong Peng, even his eyes, are scared out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Nianruyu is in the police field, but she is famous for her cold and beautiful ice cream. She is a woman who makes people feel scared. And now she''s... she''s in the arms of a man. My God, is this the sun coming out of the west? that''s incredible! Shock at the same time. Gong Peng''s heart, and very proud, secretly scolded Haotian for not knowing whether to die or not, and even read Ruyu dare to be contemptuous. He must have despised himself and lived too long. Wait. Boy! If you dare to be light, you will die! "The army... The master... There are so many people, please let me go..." leaning against Haotian''s chest, reciting Ruyu at the first moment, she heard that a special masculine breath ran into her nostrils madly, which made her a little dizzy. And Haotian''s hard and broad chest makes her weak. For their own unbearable reaction, read such as jade''s heart, both shame and anger, but also small deer bumped. She also did not know, usually, clearly hated men''s she, why a fall into Haotian''s arms, will become so. "Ah?" "Originally, you don''t like it. When I saw you throwing yourself in my arms, I thought you liked it very much. It seems that I misunderstood you!" Haotian smiles, and then naturally opens his mind like jade. When people heard the speech, they almost didn''t faint. This TM is too narcissistic and shameless! After Haotian releases nianruyu, the latter staggers back a few steps, and then stands slightly, while her pretty face is still flushed. Looking at the people around, strange eyes, and pointing at the Fei Yan random rain, read such as jade, an excited, even took out the gun. "Mr. Haotian, please come with me and help with the investigation." Read such as jade, pretty face crimson, tone is very cold and fierce, and her beautiful eyes, but with a pleading look. "Dare you point a gun at me?" Haotian saw this, and his face suddenly became chilly. "I... I..." read such as jade smell speech, beautiful eyes, suddenly flash a little flustered, delicate body, is subconscious light shudder up, and the gun in the hand, was almost scared to the ground. However, read such as jade, after taking a few deep breaths, or to stabilize the mind. She is now a police officer. The masses can''t be intimidated by Haotian. Otherwise, it will be a major blow to the reputation of the police. However, her delicate body still couldn''t help shaking. She drew the gun to protect the image and reputation of the police, which was helpless. But she didn''t dare to fight Haotian! In this world! Especially in the summer, there are not many people who dare to fight against this man, even can say no! Gong Peng and Gong Dechi, on the other side, don''t know what Nian Ruyu thinks. They see that after nianruyu draws a gun at Haotian, they look at each other and see a trace of satisfaction in each other''s eyes. The current situation. That''s what they want to see. Once Haotian fights with Nian Ruyu, it goes without saying that his fate will be miserable. Although he took out his gun in public, he didn''t make a big mistake. The biggest thing is to warn and punish him. It''s no big deal! "Put your gun down!" At this time, it is a clear and sweet girl, from the crowd spread out. Then, people saw that a woman in a tight black leather suit and leather pants came in, and her hot and sexy body almost didn''t let the men on the scene have a violent nosebleed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Plump figure, exquisite and graceful, smooth lines, in the tight leather clothing wrapping, show incisively and vividly, let people daydream. And her beautiful face, is to make all people crazy, many men, direct love on the spot. Even at the first moment of seeing this woman, they even thought of the name of the child! Among so many women on the scene, the only one who can compete with this woman is Nian Ruyu! This person. No one else. Just before that, Haotian was invited to see Leling of Longsheng. For her appearance, Haotian is also some accident, he did not expect, Leling will appear here! Among all the men, Gong Peng, as an old ghost in color, at the first time when he saw Leling, his eyes were fixed on her. This woman, though not as good as jade in her coldness and beauty. However, her body, there is a wild charm, just like a little wild cat, wild and sexy, will not stop scratching your heart. It makes you itchy... "if you can sleep with me, it will be great!" Gong Peng looks at Leling and thinks in his heart that he is swallowing his saliva. As soon as Leling entered the arena, she gave a cold drink to Nian Ruyu Leng, and then walked toward hatong. However, on the way, she suddenly frowned. Then, turning to look at a pig, the corner of the mouth dribble Gong Peng, Miaoman''s eyes, immediately spread a touch of cold. "Are you whoring me?" Leling went to Gong Peng''s face and looked at him from a commanding position. He asked in a very cold way. Very straightforward! "Ah?" "No way, I''m a gentleman!" Gong Peng didn''t expect that Leling would ask so. He was stunned and a little flustered flashed in his eyes. However, he was still very quick to react to come over, gently wiped a corner of the mouth saliva, finishing his own a pair, solemnly said: "I am a well-trained excellent police officer, although the beauty, you are very beautiful, but, I absolutely can''t have sex with you!" Gong Ling''s expression was serious, but he couldn''t stop. "A gentleman?" "Ha ha!" When Leling heard the speech, she sneered. There was a chill in her gorgeous eyes. Then, she raised her slender legs and gave Gong Peng a foot. Don''t look, Leling is just a sexy and plump weak woman, but her strength is not small. A kick in Gong Peng''s body, the latter as if hit by a truck, and then he like a huge ball, fly backward, hit more than ten meters away on the ground, in a mess. After kicking Gong Peng. Leling took out a paper towel and gently wiped her feet, and then her face returned to calm, as if she had disposed of a garbage, and walked to Haotian''s side without caring. Then, he looked serious and respectfully said to Haotian, "Sir, our dragon head has come to Xingyi in person. He hopes to see you." Haotian frowned a little when he heard the speech. He really didn''t expect that the old man Longsheng would come to Xingyi City to find him. Some time ago, Yang Ling said that he was making full preparations to fight with Ren''s family. Now, Long Sheng put down such a big event and came to Xingyi to look for him. It seems that he should be in real trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Haotian didn''t want to see Long Sheng at first, but the old man came to Xingyi to see him in person. If he didn''t go to see him with his airs, he couldn''t make sense. And then. Haotian, I''m really curious. What is the matter, let Long Sheng not hesitate to put down to deal with the matter of Ren family, so anxious to see him. "Group leader, I''d like to go with you, but as you can see, it seems that I''m not allowed to do so." Hao Tian said with a smile. Leling involuntarily rolled his eyes. If he wants to leave, let alone Xingyi, how many people can stop him? Leling knows that Haotian wants her to solve the problem. After a helpless sigh. Leling turned around, and her eyes swept around her coldly. Finally, she went to Nian Ruyu and looked at her in a tit for tat: "now, I''m going to take Haotian reality away. Do you have any opinions?" "No, he practices medicine without a license, and he dares to arrest him. You can''t take him away. You dare to beat me. You are suspected of obstructing public affairs and beating public officials. It''s also a big crime. So, you can''t go either!" Not waiting to read like jade, not far away, Gong Sheng got up from the ground. His face was covered with blood, and he growled angrily. "Do you want to stop me?" when Leling heard the words, her pretty face hurt and showed a trace of coldness, while her beautiful eyes had already released a strong murderous spirit. This ignorant guy, just what kind of lustful stare at her, even return YY her, she just kicked him a foot, is merciless! But. Leling really did not expect, this guy, by this foot, even did not learn a lesson, did not know how good or bad, even dare to come out to stop her, really do not know how to die! Looking at Leling, the cold look in his eyes made Gong''s spine shiver like a cave in the ice. His legs began to tremble. A timid mood spread in his heart. "What are you looking at?" "I tell you, it''s impossible for me to let you take this boy away. He has to go back with us to assist in the investigation, and you, you too, I have to interrogate you myself!" After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Gong Pang slightly suppressed the shaking of his heart. Then, he took out his domineering power as a team leader, looked at Leling, and said angrily. "So it is!" "Then you die!" Hearing the speech, Leling took out a black and shining pistol directly from her legs and pulled the trigger to Gong Peng. "Bang!" All of a sudden, there was a huge gunshot at the scene. The harsh sound, like a bolt from the blue, stunned all the people. Then, people saw that there was a small blood hole on Gong''s forehead. Then, he opened his eyes and fell down straight. Gong Peng died in a state of uneasiness. He never thought that Leling would have a gun. What''s more, he would dare to shoot in public! So he''s on the ground now. The deep bullet hole on the forehead, like a wangquan, is constantly bleeding towards the outside. It is in this moment fell into a dead silence. All of them are stunned. They stare at Leling who takes the gun back in disbelief. They can''t believe that this beautiful woman dare to shoot the police in broad daylight! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Quiet! Dead silence! The people at the scene were stupefied. It took a few minutes for them to fully respond, followed by a panic scream that could shatter the eardrum! "Kill... Kill!" "Let''s go "This melon is poisonous!" "It''s not delicious!" For a time, the scene became more and more noisy. The melon eating people who had just surrounded the scene immediately burst into tears and ran out. Soon, the huge scene, less than a minute, no one left a crowd! "Who else will stop me?" With a contemptuous glance at Gong Peng, who is lying in the pool of blood on the ground, Leling''s mouth slightly raises, showing a strange smile like datura flower. Then, she stirs her long hair and looks at the people and asks. Where the eye can reach. All of them were frightened and subconsciously stepped back. It''s too scary! Don''t talk about them, even Haotian is a little surprised! He didn''t expect that this charming and sexy woman would send Gong Peng to God directly. Of course. That''s all! Haotian knows that the people in the dragon group enjoy the right to act first and then act later. The only thing he didn''t expect was that Leling would be so decisive! This point, she to and Jing Ning Er that girl is a bit similar. These two, it seems, are decisive and silent masters! "She... She killed people. Don''t you see that? Don''t you arrest her?" Looking at the dead Gong Peng and Gong Dechi on the ground, it took him a long time to react. Then, he stood up, pointed to Leling and roared wildly. In the face of Gong Dechi''s accusation, the police officers just put their hands on the gun, shivering all over, afraid to make a move, and looked at Leling in horror. They are just ordinary police officers. Many of them have never seen a gun. At ordinary times, they are allowed to bully them by pretending to be a tiger. Ordinary losers like Haotian are OK. However, let them face such cruel people as Leling who are resolute in killing and killing. Tell the truth! They dare not, otherwise, they will not be assigned to the sub bureau to play soy sauce. "Noisy!" Nian Ruyu gives Gong Dechi a look in disgust, and then looks around. His legs are trembling. He can''t help but show a look of contempt. Then, her jade step moved gently to Leling''s body. Miaoman''s beautiful eyes looked at her like a sharp blade. After half a ring. Nian Ruyu slowly opened his mouth, and his tone was a bit cold and cold: "I don''t care who you are, who are behind me. Gong Peng is wrong, but you can''t kill him. If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, today, you don''t want to leave!" Looking at the same cold and gorgeous ice cream, beautiful eyes cholera world of Nian Ruyu, Leling''s eyes flashed a trace of color, this woman, to be a good courage! The police around her had been frightened by her for a long time, and she even dared to come forward to question. "Do you think this explanation is reasonable enough?" Leling looks at nianruyu with a cold face and smiles, then takes out a delicate token with a dragon shaped pattern and puts it in front of nianruyu. But originally, a cold and harsh face like jade, after seeing the token in Leling''s hand, her angry eyes jumped slightly, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes. "You''re from the dragon group!" Now. Nian Ruyu finally understood why Leling dared to shoot Gong Peng. "Oh, you know it!" Now, I''m surprised to change Leling! She was very interested in looking at read such as jade, cold Yan face, flashing a trace of surprise color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 "Why can''t I know it?" Although Nian Ruyu and Leling don''t know each other at all, they are both beautiful women. Nianruyu has a kind of innate hostility towards her, so they speak coldly. "Since you are a member of the dragon group, I can''t control this matter. You can help yourself. As for Gong Peng''s affairs, I will report to the above truthfully. Then, someone will negotiate with you." A face of frost, a cold look at Leling, read Ruyu gently swept Haotian one eye, slightly bowed, and then took those police officers to leave. "To be an interesting man!" Looking at the nianruyu who takes the police to leave, a trace of strange color flashed through the beautiful eyes of Leling Miaoman, and a vague smile rose from the corner of his mouth. In summer, not everyone knows the existence of their dragon group! In addition to some people who have contacted them, ordinary people do not know their existence at all. Therefore, even if she takes out her token, many people do not understand at all. And she just showed her token, just to see read Ruyu''s attitude is too cold, some boring, want to play just. In her heart, she was already ready to contact the highest administrator in Xingyi! Besides him, there should be few police officers in Xingyi who can recognize her token. Unexpectedly, Nian Ruyu recognized her token at the first sight, and said her identity. Obviously. She knows the existence of the dragon group! She knows more about the privileges of the people in the dragon group. Otherwise, she won''t see the token and will not care about it. What surprised Leling most was that. Nian Ruyu knows her identity and knows that she is a member of the dragon group, but she is still tough and vigorous. This is enough to prove that her background is not simple, she is definitely not just a CAPF captain so classic, behind the family, certainly not ordinary! After Nian Ruyu left. I don''t know when. All of a sudden, a group of people gathered around. All of them were soldiers in some strange clothes. Different from ordinary people, their momentum was very strong. Moreover, their bodies were straight, just like vigorous and vigorous. Ordinary people don''t dare to look them in the eye! This scene. The melon eating crowd, who was hiding in the distance and continued to wait and see, was very puzzled and couldn''t help asking, "when did these people come here? How can they have no voice at all?" "My Lord, Yang Ling has seen you!" "Dragon head, let me wait for you!" The first man, out of the crowd, came to Haotian body, very respectfully said. And he is the dragon group, in charge of the Jiangnan area of Yang Ling. "Well, let''s go." Haotian looks indifferent, calmly nods and says lightly. Seeing this, Yang Ling immediately followed Leling and respectfully welcomed Haotian to the car. After Haotian mountain car. The army Ren who was originally standing around like a stone statue. More than 100 people were on the train in less than three seconds. During this period, only a very slight sound was made. It''s amazing. Then, more than a dozen cars, mighty toward the outside of the city! This scene. Let the people watching from afar confused. Gong De Chi, who was nearby, was even more frightened and stupefied. His face was horrified, and his eyes were extremely pale and had no color. Now. He finally realized a problem. He seems to have been provoked, a very bad big man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 On the way. Haotian sits leisurely in the back seat of the car. Beside him is Leling, a sexy and plump figure. Although her face is full of cold and gorgeous, there is a woman''s unique attractive fragrance from time to time. But. Haotian is not interested in appreciating it. His indifferent and deep eyes are full of thoughtful color. He didn''t meet Long Sheng many times, and he didn''t know him very well. He only met a few times when he was at the party with No. 1. This time. He is so anxious to see him in Xingyi. I don''t know what it is for. Now. Sitting in front of the co pilot Yang Ling suddenly opened his mouth, a little bitter: "military master, you don''t know, we have fought with Ren family." "And the result?" Haotian didn''t expect long Sheng to match Ren''s family so soon. "Lost!" "And it was a big defeat..." Yang Ling lowered her head and seemed to find it hard to accept the result. She said in a low voice. Leling, sitting next to Haotian, seems to have just heard the news. She looks at Yang Ling in disbelief and says, "brother Yang, the dragon head has led the team to go to the magic capital, and has never fought. Is Ren Jia really so strong?" "Strong!" "Very strong!" Yang Ling incomparably solemnly said, eyes in which can not help but flicker a trace of fear color. "Ren''s family was originally the strongest among the eight ancient Wu clans. However, in this era, the Xuanyuan family''s strength was too strong to suppress their popularity." Haotian suddenly opens his mouth and says faintly that he seems to have expected Long Sheng''s defeat. "In fact, we had a fight with Ren''s family in the north. It was only two years ago that I was not there. However, they can beat the orphans, which shows their strength is not weak." "What!" Yang Ling heard the speech, and her face showed a look of astonishment. "Commander of the solitary army, it is said that he is the strongest one in the North except you. Even he suffered a loss in front of Ren''s family!" "It''s just that there are many enemies but few enemies. Ten elders of the other side, Qi Zhangu, only injured him. Of course, we can see from this that Ren''s strength is strong." Speaking of this. Haotian''s eyes, can not help but overflow a chill, this matter, for their northern territory, is a shame! Eight ancient Wu clans, inherited for thousands of years, dominate the situation. Their strength is unquestionably strong. But. They are ambitious in the north, and they have no fear of people! Ren''s family dare to cheat more and hurt his people. For Haotian, it''s a shame, but also a kind of pick X! It is also because of this that Haotian came into being. He wanted to destroy the ancient Wu clan and establish his own immortal clan! "In that case, I''ll go back later. I''ll persuade the dragon head. He''s not satisfied with the result of this battle. He plans to rally and challenge Ren family again." After listening to Haotian''s words, Yang Ling said solemnly. At the same time, they are also very shocked. When they went to Ren''s house this time, the other side only sent out eight elders, and none of them had ever beaten them. However, the lonely under Haotian''s command could fight against ten elders of each other alone! It''s horrible! Although, in addition to the eight elders, there are also many family warriors, but the main force is the eight elders! However, it is enough to show how strong the solitary guy is. And he is just one of the military commanders under Haotian! In this way, the strength of the northern border is really unfathomable. It is no wonder that Haotian made a declaration to sweep the eight lintels. He''s not arrogant at all. But it is possible to have such strength! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Compared with Yang Ling''s solemnity, haotianzhi seemed very relaxed. He said with a faint smile: "no matter how home you are, it is not invincible and invincible!" "You dragon leader, dare to fight again, so it shows that he has already got a certain chance to win this time. I believe that old man long, he is not a fool and has no cards. How dare he dare to rush out after seeing Ren''s strength?" "You''re right." Yang Ling heard the speech and nodded her head. But then, suddenly, he asked Haotian, "master, I heard that there was friction between you and the Han family on the peninsula. Even, your ninth Highness has gone to the peninsula alone. Are you going to lead the northern border to war with the Han family?" "No!" Haotian shakes his head. "A small Han family is not enough for me to lead me to the northern frontier." Haotian''s tone is very light, but it reveals endless hegemony and self-confidence. "I see!" Yang Ling smell speech, slightly a Leng, then heavily nodded, in contrast, their dragon group, is really dwarfed. They have tried their best to deal with the guwu family. However, Haotian only sent a military commander in the past. There is no comparison and no harm. After a deep look at Haotian, Yang Ling immediately stopped speaking. He felt that if he went on, he would be hit hard. The division of the long formation in Jiangnan. It''s in a secret mountain. There is a lot of distance from Xingyi. It took several hours to get to the destination. This is a basin far away from the secular world! After entering the narrow mouth of the valley, what you can see is an open land. On the open space, there are barracks standing in order. It looks very majestic and majestic, which gives a sense of awe and respect. It''s different from the general military region. There are few people practicing here, but only a few hundred. They didn''t even shout slogans! However, even so, the sound of breaking through the air when they practiced moves was still deafening. It was just a few hundred people, just like thousands of troops. Worthy of the dragon group. Momentum alone, a large part of the ordinary soldiers! "Lord of the army!" "Well, the people of our dragon group are not bad." After greeting Haotian respectfully and getting off the bus, Yang Ling looked at the dragon group members who were training on the training ground, and said to Haotian with some pride. "Not so good!" Haotian glanced at him casually, then said lazily, with a calm tone. Haotian''s answer is actually to the point. These people are very frightening. They are well-trained, especially their momentum. But in fact, they are not ready for the fire. Just as they get off the train, these people even stop training and look at them one after another. Such a thing, in their northern territory, is simply impossible to happen! More than training, not squint! This is the first criterion for soldiers training in the northern border! What''s more, the intensity of their training can''t be compared with those in the north. They''re not even one seventh of them. Therefore, Hao genius said "general!" "Hey, hey... This... You are the leader of the army. They are not worth mentioning in your eyes." Yang Ling originally wanted to show off to Haotian. After getting such an answer, he felt embarrassed. After a smile, Yang Ling bowed his head and said to Haotian respectfully, "Lord, please follow me. Our leader has been waiting for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Haotian, with a light smile on his face, carried his hands on his back, walked in a leisurely pace, and followed Yang Ling leisurely. The former was leading the way for him. Haotian is very casual, but he shows his arrogance and desperation. It makes people feel like they want to crawl on the ground. And his resolute side face is full of eternal self-confidence and vicissitudes. In his indifferent and deep eyes, there is a purple light, like a god overlooking and bird''s-eye view of all living beings. He is just like the gods on the throne of the nine heavens. He looks at the muddy clouds with the momentum of a king in the world. As the leader of the dragon team. No matter Yang Ling or Leling, in front of Haotian''s momentum, he could not help but feel sluggish, trembling and leading the way respectfully. All the way. Yang Ling and Leling, both slightly lowering their heads, are leading the way for Haotian. And this scene, naturally attracted the attention of many people, the most dragon group of people, these people, are rebellious guys. They are all dragons of man! So, are very proud and proud! Now. Seeing an ugly boy, they can''t help but let the two leaders of their dragon group lead the way in person. They can''t help but have a little curiosity and... Dissatisfaction. Suddenly, they stopped training and came forward, looking at Haotian with burning eyes, hoping to give him some pressure and demoralization. However. When they get close enough, special step is to touch Haotian, that pair of eyes like stars and sea. Everybody! All of them trembled involuntarily. Their faces turned pale and sweat began to seep from their brows. And the momentum that they are prepared to use to oppress Haotian and embarrass him can''t help but stop. Because. At the moment of touching Haotian''s eyes. They suddenly found that in front of the man, they were like a tiny duckweed in the sea. Nothing at all! Haotian looks ordinary and ordinary, but his seemingly emaciated body hides the power of startling the sky! His eyes, as if they could penetrate through the ages, are immortal and everlasting. Just that moment! Their eyes just and Haotian''s eyes on, even 0.1 seconds did not hold up, directly defeated the array! This fierce momentum, and domineering self-confidence. They only feel it in their dragon head, Long Sheng. But. Even if it is their leader, it is far less terrible than the man in front of him. He is just like a vast ocean, which can be calm, surging and unpredictable! Wait a minute... their leader is already at the top of the world. This guy is more powerful than their leader. Is it difficult... he is...? all of a sudden, people think of a possibility, and their faces suddenly change. All of them looked shocked. Previously, they heard that the leader sent group leader Yang Ling and group leader Leling to invite a person. And this man. It''s the God of war, the supreme military master, who has awed all the heroes in the world. Is it possible. He is...... who is the supreme god of war who dominates the northern border and holds millions of powerful soldiers, so that the ten frontier countries dare not invade??! After I guessed Haotian''s identity, these members of the dragon group did not dare to be disrespectful. They all stood in order with a solemn face and saluted Haotian! They are all members of the dragon group. They are all dragons of the people! The one standing in front of them is the God of the dragon!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Following Leling and Yang Ling, they walked for about ten minutes, and they came to the largest main camp. "Lord, please!" Leling and Yangling stand in two rows one after another, bowing down to greet Haotian. Haotian nodded slightly, then carried his hands, stepped forward and walked in slowly. "Ha ha ha ha, brother Haotian, it''s not easy to meet you. I haven''t seen you for a long time, brother. You still have your demeanor!" Haotian has just stepped into the main camp. Inside, immediately sounded a rough, hearty laughter. Then. Haotian saw that on the main seat of the main camp, there was a man with a strong momentum, a strong figure and a firm face. He looked very ordinary, just like a farmer on the street. He was about 50 years old. The man looks a little ordinary, just like Haotian. However, he has a kind of domineering spirit that has been in a high position for a long time, which is not found in ordinary people. This momentum is very strong, just like the top of Mount Tai. It is very penetrating. Only a world-class strong person like Longsheng can have it! This is a rough looking man. It is the helmsman of the strongest interior dragon group in Daxia, Longsheng! "Old dragon, long time no see, you are still so informal!" Haotian looks at the slippers on Long Sheng''s feet and his sweat vest. He shakes his head helplessly. This old man is always dressed like a farmer. If he didn''t know his identity, Haotian would be a bit hard to believe. This guy is actually the leader of the dragon group! "Hey hey, you don''t know where our dragon group headquarters is hot and comfortable to wear like this. Come on, brother Haotian, have a drink. This is my old daughter Hong from No.1!" "It''s made by Qianzhou, but it''s exquisite!" Seeing Haotian sit down, Long Sheng laughs wildly. Then he takes out a ceramic wine jar from the back of the seat and puts it directly on Haotian''s table. Then he takes out another jar himself. He said it was a cup, but he took out a jar. It shows how much the old man likes drinking. Besides, you don''t look at this old guy. He looks about 50 years old. As far as Haotian knows, he has lived for at least 200 years! "Hoo!" Haotian saw this, and was not polite. He waved his right hand, and suddenly, with the momentum of king in the world, he denounced the whole camp. At the same time, Haotian''s broken hair in front of his forehead is just like Liu Xu in the wind. In this magnificent momentum, the sealed lid of the wine jar was blown open. Then... a strong aroma of wine came out, very secluded. Just smell, you know, this wine is not bad! Immediately, Haotian once again pats the table top, the wine jar flies up in an instant, and then Haotian directly lifts his head and pours it into his mouth. "Gulu, Gulu......" drink a full jar. Hao genius empty wine jar on the table, very satisfied with a wine burp, and then very happy to say: "it is really good wine, strong enough!" This wine is not only full of strength, but also fragrant and mellow, with endless aftertaste. It''s really a good wine! Long Sheng sees Haotian so heroic. Also do not want to fall into the wind, immediately open the wine cover, and then, big gulp of booze up. As for Leling and Yangling, they are respectfully waiting outside the account. These two can be big Xia Zhiqiang. Although they are team leaders, they are not qualified to go in and stay in front of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 After three rounds of food, five flavors of wine! After eating and drinking with Longsheng, Haotian raised his head and looked at him, and said straightforwardly, "old dragon, I''ve drunk the wine, and I''ve eaten the dishes. Tell me. What''s the matter?" Haotian is such a person. He doesn''t like to bend his bowels around anything. He asks directly to the point. Haotian''s sudden question made Longsheng a little unprepared. His smile on his face suddenly became stiff. He lifted the jar and poured it hard. After that, he wiped his mouth and wiped off the wine stains on the corner of his mouth. Then he began to say with some sadness: "brother, I believe you already know that our dragon group lost, but also suffered a terrible loss. The other side, only eight elders and a guard group, defeated us But for us, the shame group Speaking of this, Long Sheng''s face is very ugly, his tone is very angry, and he seems to be a little angry. For this time, lost to Ren family, his heart, or very bitter! Haotian sees this, smile slightly, to have no big reaction. In fact, he was not surprised by Long Sheng''s reaction. Because, before this, he had expected that Long Sheng would lose, because they all underestimated the ancient Wu clan! However, Haotian still asked: "the other party, who is the leader?" "Ren Tianxiong!" Long Sheng looks some ugly said. "It''s him." Haotian heard the speech and nodded: "it''s normal for you to fail when you meet him. After all, your preparation is not enough!" "This guy''s strength is very strong, and he can surpass more than 100 moves with the commander of the first army under my command!" "Indeed, his strength is very strong, even I can''t defeat him in a short time. In addition, he has other elders who want to help me, so I can''t get rid of the other people in the other side. The members of their guard group are all elite warriors of Ren''s family. This time, it''s reasonable for us to fail." Although Long Sheng is angry, but for this failure, he is convinced, but the heart has resentment. But. Long Sheng said, and then he burst into laughter: "I''m actually pretty good. Originally, I thought I was the only one to go to the trouble of the guwu family. Unexpectedly, the emperor Shitian, that guy, also went to intervene!" "It''s just that I''m looking for Ren''s family, and he''s looking for the ancient family in Miao." "As a result, a group of them were directly beaten up by a girl in her twenties of the Gu family. I''m laughing to death!" "Emperor Shitian, did the family go to trouble with the guwu family?" Haotian has not heard of this news. Emperor Shitian, the commander of the southern military region, also has a million elite soldiers under his command, proving the position of the three dragons, and his strength is very strong. He led the team to visit in person, and they were all defeated. It seems that the strength of the ancient family is indeed powerful, worthy of being the family that once dominated Kyushu! Even after a thousand years, it is still powerful! "Yes, this time, the old man, I and Emperor Shitian, have really become the laughing stock of everyone. We are in a hurry and swagger to find other people''s troubles, and we are beaten to pieces!" Said. Long Sheng''s face suddenly became angry again: "these ancient Wu families are really presumptuous. We are at least the official force of the modern society. They don''t give us any face, no matter they are Ren Jia or Gu Jia. If they catch us, it''s a fight!" "Face you?" "Old dragon, you think too much!" Haotian couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Haotian shook his head slightly and said with some solemnity; "all the guwu clans once dominated the land of Kyushu. They all claimed to be the true sons of heaven. They thought they were gods. How could they care about your face?" "Even so, so what!" Long Sheng heard the words, his face became very angry and disdainful: "yes, they are indeed the overlord, the master of the world, are the emperor''s home!" "However, it was once, in the past and now. They are capable of inheriting it for thousands of years. If they continue to influence the world, our dragon group will not allow it!" "This world is the world of all people, not the head of a family!" "Ren''s family is really too much this time. They dare to attack the state organs. Generally speaking, their ancient Wu clan is aloof from the world. If they ignore the world, we will not provoke them!" "However, this time, Ren''s family has violated our bottom line. I''m going to lead all the Dragon groups to bring my 14 team leaders. We must let them clearly realize that in the current summer, it is no longer trusted!" "I''m afraid that even so, you are not the opponents of Ren family. Don''t forget that Ren family is the last emperor''s house among the eight ancient martial arts. Their strength and details are the most complete. Even now Xuanyuan family is far behind!" Hao Tian''s face was calm and said with a light mouth. "Hey, brother Haotian, that''s why I called you here. I already know the news that Jing Ning''er, the commander of the Ninth Army under your command, went to peninsula alone. It seems that you are going to attack the Han family!" "In recent years, the Han family has been very unreasonable. They have been building Taoist temples and taking in disciples in the territory of Daxia. I have been thinking of moving them for a long time. Do you think it''s ok? You can go with me to deal with Ren''s family, and I''ll go with you to deal with the Han family." "If we join hands, I believe that we will be invincible!" Haotian hears the speech and smiles, and his eyes twinkle with a trace of evil spirit. Original. He thought that Long Sheng had come to him because of something terrible. I didn''t expect that. He even wanted to unite with him to deal with Ren family. "Laolongtou, you should know me very well. I never cooperate with others!" Hao Tian said with a light smile. Although he didn''t say it directly, his meaning was obvious. He would not cooperate with Longsheng. "I know that, brother Haotian, I know that you have a high spirit. All your soldiers in the northern border are brave and good at fighting, and they are known as invincible to the heavenly army!" "However, you should also know that the eight ancient Wu clans, which have been handed down for thousands of years and are immortal, are not easy to deal with!" "I''ve heard that you and ye''s family, a little girl who''s been lost, have mutual feelings. You even boast about her. You''re going to marry her with the eight ancient martial lintels as betrothal gifts." "With all due respect, brother Haotian, although you are very good, it is impossible for you to win the eight ancient martial arts titles in one fell swoop." "But if you cooperate with me, I can help you win over the Han family. By then, Ren''s family will be your own. You''ve got two of the eight family members. This is a good opportunity!" Long Sheng looks at Haotian and says that his words are reasonable and reasonable. He believes that Haotian will not refuse, because this is only good for Haotian and not bad for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 However, Longsheng still doesn''t know Haotian well enough. He underestimated Haotian''s pride, otherwise, he would not have said such words. "No!" Sure enough... Haotian gently raised a wine jar and slowly poured down a large mouthful of wine. Then he said very seriously: "since it''s a betrothal gift, it''s certain that I have to fight down to count!" "Brother Haotian..." "are you really going to shake down the eight ancient Wu clans with your own power Long Sheng, some can''t sit still! He knew that the young man in front of him was very proud. He was afraid that no one could match him! But. He never thought that Haotian was so proud that he wanted to overthrow all the eight guwu clans with his own strength! What is the lintel! What is immortality? Eight ancient Wu clans, through vicissitudes of life, have not collapsed for a thousand years! Their strength and their details are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Therefore, he tried his best to win over Haotian. He dealt with a Ren family. It''s a little cautious! And Haotian, he even wants to wipe out the eight ancient martial arts by himself! How rebellious is this? How confident and arrogant this is! This kind of thing, even the Xuanyuan family of that man did not do, Haotian dare to do so!!! Of course. He is the leader of the northern frontier. He has millions of elite soldiers in his hands. He is able to dominate the Northern Territory, and he can cross the Tianshan Mountains and dominate the world. All of the ten commanders of the army under his command are the dragon and Phoenix among the people, which can be called peerless. But. What he has to face is the eight ancient Wu clans who have been standing in the summer for thousands of years. Long Sheng, for the first time, has shaken Haotian! He doesn''t think that Haotian will win this battle! "It must be difficult, but since I have promised Qingxuan, I must do it!" "I will take the lintel of the eight ancient martial arts as the bride price to marry her. This is a man''s promise!" Haotian said it very lightly, his tone, so light, so you don''t feel his tone, there is a little pressure and confusion. It seems that in Haotian''s heart, it is not difficult to beat down the eight ancient martial arts lintels. It is as simple and ordinary as eating and drinking water. Long Sheng saw it. Just lifted the wine jar, immediately stopped in the air, he looked at Haotian deeply, and finally revealed a wry smile. Red crown a anger, for the beauty! From Long Sheng''s point of view, this is the whole world. Have the courage and the courage to say such shocking words, and even prepare to do so. In this world, Haotian is the only one! Although Haotian was bold and unrestrained, his eyes were slightly coagulated, and then continued to say: "as laolongtou said, the eight ancient Wu clans, no matter which one, are the existence of superior strength." "However, as the old saying goes, princes and generals have their own kind!" "Now, it is a new era. The eight ancient Wu clans have existed for thousands of years. They have deeply absorbed the flesh and blood of the land of Daxia for a whole thousand years." "It''s time to change the situation. At the beginning, it''s time for them to return what they scraped from the people of the world." "I, Haotian, dare not say that I will be the person who dominates the situation in the new century, but I must be the one who promotes the arrival of the new century!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Haotian''s face is firm and resolute. His words are sonorous and forceful. Even the sunlight from the gap of the camp is dim in front of him. Long Sheng saw the situation, and he was in a daze. He looked at Haotian''s domineering and resolute eyes, his heroic face, and his indifferent and deep eyes with purple light, showing the despotic air of dominating the world. Now. Even he, the Dragon leader! In the face of Haotian, unexpectedly, also produced a kind of, not as good as, want to worship the feeling of submission. This son. It''s a natural king! "Brother Haotian, you are really overbearing Long Sheng poured a mouthful of wine. Looking at Haotian, he felt a little sigh. His eyes were full of complicated colors. Haotian, worthy of being in his early twenties, would be able to gain the position of Jiulong army and dominate the Northern Territory! This kind of heroic momentum and majestic spirit. Long Sheng is not as good as himself. Even, looking at Haotian, he doubts whether he is old or not! "Old dragon head, you are old. I advise you not to move around. Otherwise, it''s not good to hurt your old arm and waist!" "As for Ren''s family, in any case, my eight ancient Wu families will fight all over. You may as well wait for me to finish the Han family, and I will help you deal with them. At that time, I will avenge you!" Haotian said faintly, with a smile in his mouth, which made him laugh. However, he is also reminding Long Sheng that although he is very confident this time, Ren''s family is not weak. He is afraid that he can''t get rid of it! The strength of Ren family among the eight ancient Wu clans has always been among the best, and even before the rise of Xuanyuan family, it can be said that it is the strongest existence. It is only because of the sudden rise of Xuanyuan family in recent times that they have surpassed him and become immortal gatekeepers, surpassing the ranks of the guwu family! Therefore, the strength of Ren family can not be ignored! Although the dragon group is the official and the most powerful internal affairs in the summer, there are not many of them. They are really against Ren''s family. Xu nengsheng, however, pays a lot of things. Long Sheng understands Haotian''s meaning. However, he is also a stubborn person who will not easily change his mind. He said that if you want to fight Renjia, you should fight Renjia. Therefore, he burst out laughing and said: "brother Haotian, since you refuse to cooperate with me, then, don''t care about my affairs!" "If you mess up with your Han family, I''ll beat my Ren family. I heard that the guy from emperor Shitian is also going to reorganize his forces and then go to the Miao Autonomous Region. Let''s see who is good at fighting first!" "That''s not so much for me Haotian smiles, picks up the glass, drinks heavily, and does not entangle in this matter. He has already said that, but Long Sheng still wants to fight. Judging from his determination and self-confidence, Haotian knows that he is certain to win in addition to some disobedience and poison gas. As the largest and strongest official interior organization in China, the long group may not have been established for a long time, but it is impossible to say that they have no details and strength. I don''t know whether it''s the strength of the dragon group or the foundation of Ren''s family! Both win or lose, high and low, to really touch a touch to know! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 In an hour. There are more than a dozen wine jars on the two tables. Long Sheng, even his face is slightly drunk. Haotian saw this and immediately said goodbye: "laolongtou, thank you for your hospitality today. If there is nothing wrong, I will go first. If you come to our northern territory next time, I will treat you with our Tiantian Xuelian wine!" Haotian, who is straightforward and does not exchange greetings, is ready to leave. "Brother Haotian, wait a minute, wait a minute!" Seeing that Haotian was about to leave, Long Sheng immediately stood up and asked him anxiously: "in fact, this time, if you ask me to come here, there is one more thing to ask for." "Anything else?" Haotian saw this, and a little doubt flashed on his face. Then he just stood up and sat down again. At the beginning. He thought that Long Sheng came to him to unite with him to deal with Ren''s family. Now it seems that he has ulterior motives. "Fengcun!" "Brother Haotian, do you know?" "I don''t know." Hao Tian shook his head and said. "Feng Village is the first ghost village in summer, but in recent years, we all advocate to believe in science, Haotian brother, you don''t know, it''s normal." "Feng Village is located in the southwest border, deep in the southwest mountains and dense forests. There are only a few residents in it. However, strange things happen frequently in the village." "Women in red in the middle of the night, the lights are out of sight, the ancestral tombs are smoky, and so on. Because of these events, many donkey friends and anchors have gone away in admiration." "Therefore, the village is well-known on the Internet." "But just a few days ago, a strange thing happened in Feng Village. All the people in the village, old and young, and even livestock, disappeared completely." "They seem to have evaporated without a trace. Even the members sent by our dragon group to investigate have disappeared!" "The authorities attached great importance to this matter. No. 1 even showed up. Originally, I planned to go there in person, but now I am stuck in this stall. I have gathered my staff and prepared to go north to deal with Ren''s family. There is no time at all!" "So..." "I think, excuse me, brother. If you help me, I will leave Leling''s group and go with them to find out what happened in Fengcun." "No time!" Haotian hears the speech and says no! Although the other party is the head of the strongest internal affairs in China, and has tremendous power, Haotian still does not give him any face. Long Sheng wants to deal with Ren''s family. He also has his own things to do. He is ready to leave for Peninsula soon. Then he has time to help him explore the ghost village. "Hey, brother, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. The head of the Ninth Army under your command has gone to test the water for the Han family. You can go there without rushing. What''s more, I''m not asking you to help me in vain." For Haotian''s refusal, Longsheng is not surprised at all. After he smiles, he pulls out a rag from behind and puts it on the table with great solemnity. Seeing Long Sheng take out the rag, Haotian still has some doubts, but...... is this? When he felt the strong aura in the rag, Haotian''s internal affairs jumped with sadness, and his indifferent eyes also leaped. At this moment, his elixir field appeared a palpitation of fanaticism. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Haotian''s deep eyes, after taking out rags from Longsheng, have never left above. "Haha, brother Haotian, I know that you are also a person with a lot of affairs. However, if you are willing to help me this time, then this one, the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum, will be regarded as a gift from my elder brother." Said. Long Sheng, gently spread out the rag, and then, the things inside will be exposed. When the rag was spread out, a snow-white Polygonum multiflorum Thunb was quietly wading among them. Its roots, like willow catkins, were slender and clean, with a faint fragrance of medicine, slowly flowing in the air. And general Polygonum multiflorum, different! This plant of Polygonum multiflorum, not only big, but also, its whole body is white, like snow. Not only that, but also with a few hot breath on it. This is.... the snow fire Shouwu! Is a kind of growth in the extremely cold place, but, is the fire attribute''s elixir! What''s more, the year of this Polygonum multiflorum is at least over a hundred years. Otherwise, the hot breath on it will not be so strong, and the aura will not penetrate the body. Long Sheng, just took out the rag, Haotian felt it! This kind of elixir is rare! "Brother Haotian, I know that you always like to collect these strange things. This Polygonum multiflorum Thunb was found by members of our dragon group when exploring the Arctic land!" "It''s strange to say that the temperature in the polar regions, you know, can reach more than ten degrees centigrade below zero at night, and there is no plant on the glacier there!" "However, this thing grows in a very cold ice cave. Not only is its root and stem snow-white, but also its leaves and vines are snow-white. Moreover, although it grows in a very cold place, it is full of hot breath all over the body. I think it is not a mortal thing!" "I don''t know!" "I this plant, strange Polygonum multiflorum, can you exchange for Haotian brother, your one shot?" Long Sheng looks at Haotian with a smile. Although he looks confident on the surface, he is a little nervous. Long Sheng concludes that the Polygonum multiflorum in his hand is absolutely not an ordinary thing. However, he does not know how extraordinary it is and whether it can arouse Haotian''s interest. "Three days later, let your men pick me up!" With a wave of his right hand, Haotian directly involved the Polygonum multiflorum on the table of Longsheng into his own hands, then took it, and left the main camp of Longsheng with a face of indifference, without any hesitation or hesitation. Haotian just left, Yang Ling came in. He looked at Long Sheng anxiously and asked, "dragon head, army leader, has he agreed?" "I didn''t promise, but I did." Long Sheng holds his glass and looks at Haotian''s back. In his mind, he can''t help replaying Haotian''s arrogant words and his confident expression. "Is that a promise or not?" Yang Ling asked with a puzzled face. "He didn''t promise to go with me to deal with Ren''s family, but he promised to help us to explore Feng Village." Long Sheng full drink after a cup, light said. "So he refused!" Yang Ling''s face was a little surprised. Although, before this, Long Sheng told him that Haotian would refuse to deal with Ren family together with them. However, Yang Ling was a bit surprised. After all, their leader invited this matter in person. Even if Haotian was proud, he should give Longsheng a little face. Moreover, to cooperate with them, he had no harm. He didn''t expect that Haotian still refused! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 "You and I underestimate the arrogance of Haotian!" "He said that since it was a betrothal gift, he had to fight himself. Therefore, he did not intend to cooperate with us. He wanted to shake down the eight ancient Wu clans alone!" "It is worthy of being the supreme military master in the world." "This kind of spirit, I long Sheng, self lament inferior!" Long Sheng''s eyes are bright and bright, and there are some feelings in his tone. "As the head of the dragon group, I can say that the power of the imperial court and the public has fallen. How many heroes and how many heroes are in front of me, I have to bow down and admire. My pride can be said to dominate the world!" "However..." "even I feel a little hard and heavy in the face of the ancient warlords who have passed on for thousands of years and will never die forever!" "However, Haotian is so righteous that he points his sword at the world and doesn''t put it in his eyes. The name of the army leader is really worthy of his name." "Although I hate to admit it, I''m not as good as Haotian in momentum!" "That''s it "Since Haotian refuses to help me, we will do it by ourselves. This time, our dragon group will have to ask for an explanation. However, I am also curious that when this supreme army master, who is known as the invincible oppressor of the Northern Territory, leads a million strong soldiers and is really in line with the eight ancient Wu clans!" "What kind of demeanor is he!" Listening to Long Sheng''s exclamation, Yang Ling nodded with sympathy. For Haotian''s sharpness, he had already experienced it. In the whole world, his arrogance can be called Jue gu! No matter whether you are Tianjiao, or a hero, whether you are proud, or have real ability, in front of Haotian, you will unconsciously feel that you have dropped a head, weakened a point, born from the heart, a feeling of self pity. His indifferent and deep eyes usually look ordinary. But. Once, when he is serious, you will find that his eyes are like a round of yaoyang. You can''t look directly at him, nor dare you. He is like a dragon roaming in the sky. If you don''t move, you will have already. If you move, you will be in chaos! "By the way, what do you think about dragon head and Feng Village?" Yang Ling suddenly asked. "Fengcun''s affairs are not simple. I''m afraid this is the strangest thing that we have encountered since the establishment of the dragon group." Speaking of this, Long Sheng''s face suddenly became dignified. "Xing Tian, you know, his strength is not weak. Originally, I planned to promote him to be the group leader. However, this time he went to Feng Village to explore, but he didn''t come back. It shows that what happened in Feng Village is not simple!" "Feng Village, because of its popularity on the Internet in the past two years, has led to the residents who had already moved out there to go back. The whole village, together, at least the former people!" "With those animals, I''m afraid there will be tens of thousands of them!" "However, so many people and things, in one night, they all disappeared, and there is no trace. It''s really strange!" "That''s why I asked Haotian to do it. Fortunately, he also agreed. With him to solve this matter, we can deal with Ren family at ease." "Do you think Haotian can solve this problem?" "Nature can!" Long Sheng said without thinking about it. In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of the heroic words just said by Haotian. He not only sighed again: "don''t look, Haotian is very young, but his strength is as boundless as the sea. Between his actions and actions, he can carry endless and fierce domineering power. Although, he usually has a restrained breath!" "But, I can feel that the power in his body is very terrible. Once it breaks out, it must be the existence of destroying the heaven and the earth!" "And, so far, none of us has seen Haotian go all out!" "Whether it''s cutting through the sky, killing millions of soldiers, or suppressing the storm, I can feel that he still has more power to do!" "In terms of his strength, Feng Village is nothing at all." Speaking of this, Long Sheng''s tone, he showed a trace of fear. For a man like Haotian, he would rather be a friend than an enemy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "His strength is indeed... when Yang Ling heard the speech, her face was also slightly calm. For a while, she couldn''t help but think of the domineering momentum of Haotian. She couldn''t help herself for a long time. Back at the villa. Haotian found that the time is not early. The stars in the sky are even off work. There are only a few of them. After looking at the time, it is found that it is already 12 o''clock. But today''s Lin Shilu is free to come back. And it is said that the new cancer project has made a critical breakthrough and will soon be fully developed. Therefore, Lin Shilu, who is happy, pulls Haotian into a game. However, Haotian, who has never been in contact with the game, played very well. He fought with Lin Shilu for several times. All of them were defeated miserably. He put the super ghost! One page is red. Finally arrived at 4 o''clock in the middle of the night, two people again lost a game, Haotian stopped. His body is fine, but after such a long night, Lin Shilu must be unable to carry it! So, two people very quickly, then wash gargle rest! The next day. Haotian got up early, and then he made a call to Wang zhongyun! Let him gather his men and wait for him in the courtyard in front of the gentleman''s Academy. Wang zhongyun. The former security captain of Ye Qingxuan company. Haotian called him here for a reason. He wanted to form a small force in Xingyi. In this way, he left Xingyi. These people can continue to assist Lin Shilu and help him control Xingyi. As for Wang zhongyun, Haotian has already investigated! Loyalty is no problem. After some adjustments, it can be used. On the other side. Wang zhongyun was shocked after receiving the phone call. When he was in the hospital, he heard Haotian mention the dead stream. After his death, he went to investigate and found that there was only one person in the North who could take people to the dead stream at will. That''s the man who is called invincible! Obviously, Haotian is just like a God. A few days ago, Haotian had already revealed his ideas to him. He must be very willing to do so. In the eyes of soldiers, Haotian''s existence is just like God! If he can learn one thousandth of Haotian''s ability, it will be enough for them to use for life! And then. To be a soldier of Haotian is the ultimate dream of all soldiers in summer!! Wang zhongyun was so excited that his face turned red. Since he knew Haotian''s identity, he didn''t sleep well these days. He spent every day excited. He felt like he was dreaming An hour later. On the open space of the villa of the scholar''s Academy, a total of 20 men in security uniform are standing in front of Haotian with a face full of pride. The first one is the security captain, Wang zhongyun, who was kicked by him in the hospital! These 20 security guards. Different from the general security guards, their standing posture is very standard, straight and straight, just like a pine tree. Standing together, 20 people are just like a wall, more like a mountain. The huge momentum makes people unable to kick their breath! The main reason why they are able to have such momentum is that they are all special forces and well-trained, which is why Haotian takes a fancy to them. Because they have the foundation, otherwise, he might as well transfer people from the north! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 "Mr. Haotian, Brother Yun, is it true that you can lead us to become stronger?" In the team. A burly man with firm temperament said coldly at Haotian. Obviously, he doubted Wang zhongyun''s words. This guy is tall and powerful. Therefore, among the 20 people, he is very conspicuous. It is said that he used to be the captain of the special team, and his strength is above Wang zhongyun. When Wang zhongyun asked him to come, he also spent a lot of time. This kind of person, loyalty is not to say, but the premise is that you have to tame him, because he is a thorn! Haotian hears the speech and doesn''t answer him. However, he looked at him with great interest, his eyes were dim, and his light mouth asked, "what''s your name?" "He Cheng!" Seeing this, the man did not have a trace of timidity. He stood up with Haotian''s eyes and said with a loud voice. His face was very proud. Haotian saw this, and his eyes were slightly fixed. This guy, it seems, is not satisfied with him! He walked with a leisurely pace, slowly walked to He Cheng''s face, and asked lightly, "you think you are very strong, don''t you?" Said. Haotian turns his head to scan the crowd and finds that the rest of them are not as arrogant as he Cheng and have not directly come forward to question him, but their eyes are full of disbelief. Obviously. They don''t believe that Haotian, such an ordinary and ordinary person, can make them stronger! The reason why they can come here is that many people come for the sake of Wang zhongyun. Haotian understands this. But it doesn''t mean he''s not angry. He looked at the crowd, his tone was cold and he said in a low voice: "before, I told Wang zhongyun that the person he selected must be honest and honest. Of course, the premise is that he should be strong enough." "Because, I will never train rubbish!" "You call me a waste?" He Cheng hears the speech and looks at Haotian angrily. "I don''t mean you, but all of you. You really let me down, because... You......" Haotian''s voice is always very light and light, but he has a kind of magic power. So, when he opened his mouth, all the eyes of everyone gathered towards him. Everyone is waiting for his next word! In particular, he Cheng and the people who did not go to the hospital to see Haotian that day, they just learned from Wang zhongyun that Haotian was very powerful and had a high status. However, they just heard that how powerful Haotian is, they don''t know. Therefore, their heart, for Haotian, is not very convincing! "Because you are really too weak, even rubbish, especially you, he Cheng, and the new ones, if you say you are weak, even if you are very proud, what can you be proud of?" "In my eyes, you are just rubbish!" "You live in this world, it is a waste of air and food. Maybe in the ordinary eyes, you are very strong and are selected special forces. But in the eyes of the real strong, you are just the frogs in the well. If you fight the strong one within three seconds, you will be on the ground crying for your father and mother!" Haotian was outspoken and not polite. He Cheng and others were demoted as worthless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Haotian''s voice has just dropped. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tight and full of gunpowder. In addition to those people who had met Haotian with Wang zhongyun before, others, including he Chengzai Fen, glared at Haotian one after another, with sparks in their eyes. They gasped, one by one blushed, very angry. Haotian, this is insulting them! They are all the best in the army, otherwise, how could they be selected as special forces, even though they are now retired. They are not comparable to ordinary people! Haotian, it''s too much to say that they are too weak, rubbish, living in the world and wasting air! Although we are angry, Mr. Hao said before the battle, we are all red with blood "Because Brother Yun said that you are very strong and can lead us to a stronger position. Before we have a final conclusion about whether you are strong or not, you insult us at will. This is too much!" "Yes "Too much!" The rest of them are also very angry at Haotian. "Insult you" Haotian couldn''t help laughing. Then, with his hands on his back, he looked at the crowd seriously and said with a light smile: "it is not me who insulted you, but you yourself, and you are not qualified to be insulted by me!" "What do you mean, feelings, insults, or our pleasure?" Hearing this, he Cheng can''t help it any longer. He looks at Haotian coldly, holding his hands tightly, and his veins burst out. Presumably, if Wang zhongyun''s face was not estimated, he might have started to fight Haotian. It''s not just him. Among the crowd, a lot of people are looking at Haotian with anger on their faces. Each of them wants to teach Haotian a lesson. Let him know, he mouth of waste and garbage, is how fierce! Seeing this, Wang zhongyun was anxious. He was about to explain. However, Haotian gave him a look and took him back. He just wanted to provoke them. Only in this way can he tame them faster and adjust their attitude. His people. Can be proud! But never be rude or arrogant! Today. Haotian is going to teach them a lesson, let them know what is called strong. What is called, there is a day outside the sky, there are people outside people! Looking at the excited crowd. Haotian is very relaxed. With a leisurely smile and hands on his back, Haotian goes to the chair and sits down. Then Yu Jin respectfully pours a cup of fragrant tea for him. Haotian took a sip, then looked at the crowd and said faintly: "if, you, for what I said just now, if you don''t agree with me, I can give you a chance, as long as you win me!" "Then I will take back what I have just said!" This kind of thing, originally only need Yu ban to do, but Haotian thinks that if he does it in person, for these people, persuasion is not enough. So, he''s going to play in person! With the fall of his voice, suddenly those people showed a sneer. They all wanted to teach Haotian a lesson! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Looking at them as if they were eager to try. Haotian finished drinking the tea in the teacup, then put down the cup, walked forward, pointed to the people and said contemptuously: "don''t pretend to be people, let''s go together, so as not to waste my time!" "You don''t have to go together. I can do it alone!" He Cheng came out with a face of pride and looked at Haotian with gloomy eyes. His whole body was filled with angry fire. Haotian saw this, slightly shook his head, and then said extremely haughtily, "let''s go together. It''s not that I despise you. You alone are not enough for me to plug my teeth!" "In that case, we will go together!" The rest of them could no longer suppress their anger. After a look at each other, they trampled on the ground and rushed towards Haotian like wolves. They drink hard, the muscles on their hands are high and protruding, and their veins are bursting with endless strength. "Watch it, garbage!" Haotian sneered a little, then accompanied by his voice, his body, suddenly disappeared in the public view. People, only to see a flash of startled! He Cheng and others are worthy of being special forces. Although they fight together, they don''t have a sense of chaos. They cooperate well with each other. They attack closely and block all the retreat routes of Haotian. If ordinary people fall into their attacks, there must be no room for them to fight back! But. They are facing Haotian. It is the invincible existence that can cross the Tianshan Mountains! So, they can''t even see Haotian''s figure, let alone attack him! Haotian''s speed is very fast! Even can''t use fast to describe, the public only saw, a ghost shadow, shuttle in the crowd. Compared with the speed, Haotian''s attack seems to be a lot lazy, very understatement, looks very casual, as if scattered in the back garden. His attack, as if, had a fancy to that one, bored to go up to pat lightly the same. But. It''s just such a lazy, casual attack. He Cheng and they can''t resist completely. The team that they unite together and form is so powerless in front of Haotian! When the people come back to God. Haotian has returned to his chair, and Yujin pours a cup of fragrant tea for him again. Haotian drinks tea with his legs crossed. It''s like. He never left that chair. He Cheng and others have all been on the ground. Each of them has a footprint on his chest, and his mouth is covered with bright red blood stains. His body is shaking gently, like a candle in the wind. "Now, I can say you are rubbish, are you rubbish?" Haotian looked at the people on the ground and said with a faint smile. "Of course, you may still be a little unconvinced when I say so. Let me ask you a few questions. If you don''t feel that you are rubbish or garbage after I ask them, then you don''t need to stay here!" Haotian takes a sip of fragrant tea and leans lazily on the chair, looking at He Cheng and others, and says faintly. "You ask." He Cheng endured the pain and said to Haotian in a low voice. At this time, there was no doubt in his eyes. However, he was still reluctant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Haotian gently put the teacup on the table, and then said coldly: "don''t ask, I know that you all think you are elites and experienced heroes in the world." "Well, I''d like to ask you a question. Are some of the people who joined the army with them already the company commander, the captain, the battalion commander and the commander?" He Cheng and others didn''t understand Haotian''s meaning, but they still nodded. This kind of thing is very common in the army, and everyone''s situation is different. Even if they join the army at the same time, there will surely be some people who are higher than themselves. Or want luck, or strength, or background, anyway, there will be someone promoted! Seeing everyone nodding, Haotian''s mouth slightly raised, showing a smile. Then, he continued to speak, but his voice was much louder and more serious than just now: "however, there is no you in this, right? You have not become company commander, battalion commander or regimental commander, are you?" "As the old saying goes, soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. I know that you will say that they have background and good luck. Remember, don''t excuse yourself, it will only appear that you are useless!" "Compared with these people, are you a loser, a waste, or have you been eliminated, so I''m not wrong to say that you are rubbish!" Haotian looks at the people and doesn''t give them a chance to refute. His face is serious, very cold, continue to say in a cold voice: "I want to ask, when joining the army with you, is there a lot of people, at the beginning, worse than you, whether in physical fitness, shooting, or reconnaissance or whatever, are weaker than you!" "But are there some of these people who have become stronger and stronger than you, and then become more powerful than you?" "Compared with these people, are you rubbish? Are you a loser? Are you eliminated again? Therefore, I say you are rubbish, right?" This time. With the voice of Haotian, the people who were excited by the crowd suddenly fell silent. Not only he Cheng but also Wang zhongyun was silent and began to think deeply. Because. They found that, in this way, they have become waste, garbage and losers in Haotian''s mouth! They are also eliminated! Looking at the silent crowd, Haotian did not stop. He continued to say, "you are indeed special forces, but you are certainly not the best. Needless to say, you also know that the special forces are divided into many kinds. There are many special organizations in the army. They often choose the strong ones from the special forces to join "Obviously, you''re not selected. Are you a loser, or a loser, compared to the people who have been chosen to join a special organization?" "Have you been eliminated again?? ! " as soon as you say this. The scene was completely silent, and the needle could be heard. All of them, no matter he Cheng or Wang zhongyun, are ashamed of each other. Hearing Haotian say so, they suddenly feel that they are really useless and useless. They are a thorough rubbish! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 However. It''s not over. Haotian continued to attack: "there is another problem. Needless to say, you must know that at your age, or those who join the army with you, there are still many people who have not retired from the army!" "Are they not retired yet?" "Why?" "Because they are making progress, they are becoming stronger, and they can still serve the army, the country and the people and make contributions." "And you, you can''t, so you retired, because you have too much waste, the army does not need you, your position is given to more promising young people!" "So, you left!" Listen to your speech. People''s breath, began to become incomparably heavy up. Some people, even their face and eyes are red! Compared with just now, their eyes are no longer angry. It''s a lot of shame! Now. Their heart is very restless, as if set off a storm. No one of them ever refuted! They don''t have that face! Slightly pause, Haotian takes up the tea cup and takes a sip. Then, he got up from his chair, glanced around him, his eyes coldly fell on the faces of the people, and asked in a loud voice: "now!" "please tell me!" "After all kinds of selection, are you the weak, the waste and the garbage?" "Did I just insult you?" Haotian''s voice is like thunder, carrying out the earth. His words, like a sharp knife, were deeply inserted into people''s hearts. At first, Haotian''s words made them very angry and angry. They felt unconvinced and unwilling, and felt that Haotian was insulting them. But now. They can only bow their heads, and the rest is silence and shame! "Originally, I thought that you should be better than what I imagined. However, I am very disappointed with you..." "well, I won''t say much about it!" "Those who are willing to follow me, stay, and feel like a strong man. If you don''t need me to teach me, you can go away!" "Those who stay, I will give you glory and wealth, and give you something unimaginable. I will lead you into the new world, and let you experience the feeling of unprecedented strength, and all you need to pay is one thing!" "That''s loyalty, absolute loyalty!" With the voice of Haotian. There was silence again. A few seconds later. Wang Zhongyu took the people who went to the hospital last time and went to Haotian''s body. Then he knelt down on one knee and looked at Haotian respectfully. Obviously, they are willing to stay! And the rest. Including He Cheng, he is standing in the same place, thinking slightly. A moment later. They raised their heads, and at the moment, the pride of their faces was gone, and in their eyes there was only a desire to be stronger, and an endless respect. "I will follow you, sir!" He Cheng''s right knee directly falls down and shakes the ground. Then, he looks at Haotian with great momentum and says with great sonority. Obviously. He Cheng has completely identified with Haotian, which can be seen from his extremely hot eyes! "I''d like to follow sir, too!" "Me too!" "And me!" he Chenggang just knelt down, and the rest of them fell on one knee and swore allegiance to Haotian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 After a short fight and a few words, Haotian took this group of arrogant and unruly people under his command completely. Just now. They look at Haotian''s eyes full of suspicion, but now, their eyes, only burning enthusiasm. And their sense of failure has been completely forgotten. Because they believe that under the leadership of Haotian, they will certainly become stronger. Once upon a time. They did not become a battalion commander or commander, did not serve in a stronger organization, did not continue to serve the team. These are their regrets and disgraces. Later. These disgraces will no longer exist! Because. Just follow Haotian. They can have a chance to start all over again, which is not illusory! Looking at the tall and straight body, upright like pine, like strong bamboo, and the red city and hot in their eyes, Haotian knows that they have completely convinced themselves! So. The next thing is easy to do! As the old saying goes: poor literature and rich military! All practitioners, whether they are cultivating immortals or practicing martial arts, must know some pharmacology more or less, and many of those cultivating great powers are both medical and martial arts. Body is the source of all water! In the process of cultivation, it is necessary to use medicinal materials to quench the body, invigorate the body, activate the blood vessels, and induce Qi to coagulate the mind. Whether in ancient times or in modern times, it is a valuable thing! Haotian wants to train these people into useful talents and make them strong. What Haotian first taught them is not a method of cultivation, but to activate their blood vessels, strengthen their muscles and bones, and refine their bones and flesh. Let their bodies, after modification, become more powerful. In this way, Haotian will teach them the method of cultivation, and when they inhale aura again. It''s not because of the "acclimatization" that the aura will burst the body! Think about this. Haotian doesn''t delay any more. After all, he doesn''t have much time to stay in Xingyi. After temporarily disbanding them, Haotian soon wrote a prescription to refine their spirits. The prescription written by Haotian is very simple, even the worst. It''s not true. Haotian is reluctant to give up Haotian''s prescription. It''s just the rest of the prescription. It''s going to be furious! Wang zhongyun these people, although they are special forces, but the foundation is still a little low, give them too good prescription! Their bodies can''t carry it! Therefore, Haotian can only choose this kind of low-level prescription. Of course, although this prescription is the lowest level, it is absolutely enough for Wang zhongyun and his colleagues. After finishing the prescription, Haotian asked Yujin to take the medicine. Although this prescription is the lowest level, it only took 20 pairs of medicine. But they are also valuable. It cost Haotian more than 40 million! Fortunately. For Haotian, 40 million is just a drizzle! It''s not a loss to get 20 loyal and capable subordinates for a mere 40 million! Quench body fluids! This is the prescription that Haotian prepared for them. Don''t look, these are worth tens of millions of yuan, but in fact, they are only the lowest level of medicinal materials. Compared with Longsheng, the Polygonum multiflorum that was given to him, it was one hundred and eight thousand li short, one day and one land. But. These medicines, used to refine Wang zhongyun''s body and help them expand their internal meridians, are the best. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 The next day! When Haotian is ready to train Wang zhongyun and others. On the other side of the summer, the moon Kingdom has launched a campaign. For Daxia, to be exact, it is an action for Haotian! Before. When the destruction of the sun storm broke out, Haotian only cared about saving the summer, but did not care about the life and death of the people in the moon country. This life angered them! So from that day on, the people of the moon Kingdom began to organize and March, demanding the government of the moon state to punish Haotian! The people were so fierce that the pavilion of the moon kingdom made a decisive decision and made a battle plan. They were ready to send all the warships and aircraft carriers of the moon kingdom to the North Sea in summer to kill Haotian! In the last World War, the moon state was the defeated country, signed a treaty and could not expand its army. However, in recent years, it has been secretly developing its military power. This time, they sent more than 300 warships, two aircraft carriers, and more than 100000 people participated in the war! This kind of power, in the East, only the great Xia state can suppress him! These forces were secretly developed by the state of the moon, which could not be known to the world. However, Haotian only saved the Daxia people, but did not save the people of the moon country. This kind of behavior is undoubtedly picking up the whole moon country. Don''t he know that the people of moon country are the greatest nation in the world? Therefore, both the citizens and the high-level ruling class of the moon kingdom are very angry, so they do not hesitate to expose their hidden naval forces for many years, but also want to kill Haotian! And the moon country, also for this action to take a resounding name. The way to destroy heaven! This action is not only aimed at Haotian, but also the moon state to send a signal to the world that they have stood up. Although in the last World War, they failed! But now they stand up, they are still the fearless sun people who want to conquer the world and devour the whole earth! The navy of the moon state, with all their warships, approached the North Sea in summer. And the eyes of the whole world immediately gathered here! This time, the people in the moon country are really angry. It seems that they will not be satisfied if Haotian is not cut off! It''s also true that the people of the moon, who think they are the most proud and famous people in the world, can''t let go of the Haotian who killed them? The navy of the moon state set out majestically, and their actions were not covered. They just wanted to show their power and strength in front of the world in the summer. They want to tell the world that the once powerful nation with the sun never sets is back! ... Haotian saw the news on the TV of the hotel. When he learned about all this, his first reaction was a little confused. Is the person of the moon country amused, dare to launch a battle against him, this is not looking for death? The official of Daxia learned that the state of the moon sent out all its naval forces to deal with Haotian, and also sent its own navy to stay in the coastal waters of the North Sea. On the one hand, it was to prevent the moon state from entering the territorial waters of Daxia, and the other was to assist Haotian and destroy the moon state Navy. Just a tiny place, but also dare to pick x their summer''s army Lord, it''s just a matter of life and death! Beihai! At the moment, the sea area of the North Sea is full of warships and aircraft carriers of the moon kingdom. They are arranged in a row, like a wall, on the North Sea. The moon state not only drove the fleet to the North Sea in summer, but also held a press conference. On the main ship of the moon kingdom. Benzerong and his subordinates, the commander-in-chief of the operation and the top cabinet official, are receiving media reporters from various countries. "General benzerong, I would like to ask you, this time, so many warships and troops are necessary for this campaign of exterminating the sky?" "Yes, that man can resist a 24 level super typhoon, which is the first in the world. What kind of confidence makes you moon country so confident and dare to challenge him?" "Yes, if you invade the North Sea so much to deal with Haotian, what will you do if Daxia helps?" Reporters from all over the world keep asking questions, but Ben zelang, who is on the first seat, stands up unhurriedly, and then slowly replies to reporters from all over the world: "Hello, people from all over the world. I am the chief commander of this campaign, benzero!" "Xia Haotian, without benevolence and righteousness, allowed the typhoon to invade China''s moon country before, resulting in serious economic losses in China. It is simply deceiving people too much!" "So this time, we, the people of the moon country, have decided not to bear it any more. We will send out all our naval strength and the strongest artillery fire on our equipment. As long as Haotian dares to show up, I swear I will beat his skin and muscle!" "In addition, I have telegraphed the black palace of the United States to ask for military assistance, and the other side has also agreed. As long as Da Xia dares to reinforce this Haotian, we will unite our two armies and march into the North Sea and devour Da Xia!""Therefore, I hope that the official of Daxia will not interfere in this matter, or the consequences will be very serious!" When Ben finished, he carried his sword and glanced at the crowd with pride. Then he explained the press conference. Ben''s remarks caused a big wave in the world. Naturally, the people of the moon kingdom are jubilant, and think that benzerong is right, which shows their fearless spirit and momentum. And they seem to have seen the perfect victory of this operation, as if to see Haotian shivering and wailing for mercy under the steed of their moon state warship! People in the rest of the world are in the mood of watching a play. The people of Daxia are furious! "How dare you be so arrogant in such a small place!" "That''s right, our Lord. You can choose X. wait. When the time comes, Lord, you can make a fool of yourself." "I''ll bet five packs of spicy noodles. As soon as the Lord of the army comes out, they will be wiped out!" "Five packets of spicy strips, I''ll take them!" "What about the United States? The moon country is really used to being a dog. What about the United States? Our summer is not as weak as it was a hundred years ago. If they really dare to hurt the Lord of the army, we, the son Lang of Da Xia, will not give up!" "Brother upstairs, don''t be excited. The people of the moon country may not be able to master the army!" "Yes, we have to trust the Lord!" Seeing that the people of the state of the moon do not know the height of the sky and the earth, the people of Daxia immediately get angry. However, the anger returns to anger. After all, before the Lord of the army appears, if they act rashly, they will not respect him! After publishing his heroic words, benzaro immediately adjusted the fleet to the first level of equipment. Although he is arrogant, he is not stupid. For enemies like Haotian, he can''t be lazy at all. He must do his best. Otherwise, if there is a slight error, they may suffer heavy losses. After all, the other side is more powerful than the eight Qi snake, more mysterious, like a fairy like figure! The fleet of the moon kingdom is ready to fight with Haotian! However, they had been waiting for three days on the North Sea, but they didn''t see any shadow of Haotian! The sea is calm, cloudless, only the moon fleet like a fool, where the line! "What''s the big Xia army leader? He''s so timid. I think it''s better to call it Daxia army insect!" "Yes, the moon is invincible in front of us "The moon country is the first in the world, and our sun nation is invincible in the world!" "Garbage Haotian, look at our invincible fleet of moon country, will not blow you into slag!" "Sun pirates who go to NIMA, our Lord of the army is not willing to pay attention to you!" "Yes, I don''t look at your appearance. In the eyes of the Lord, you are no different from the ants on the ground." People from all over the world have expressed their opinions on the problem that Haotian has never appeared. The moon kingdom is the first to bear the brunt of the problem. It is a burst of ridicule at Haotian, and the Daxia state is naturally actively protecting the image of Haotian. After all, the Lord of the army, but their faith! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 In the face of this situation, benzaro, on the main ship, has a relaxed face. He kneels down at his desk, sipping sake, and his eyes twinkle with joy. In fact, Haotian is better than here! The reason why they sent out the troops this time is that they want to have a whole moon country which has been weak for half a century. If Haotian doesn''t come, they will praise themselves in public opinion. That is to say, Haotian is afraid of their moon country, so they dare not appear. Then, they do not have to pay anything to achieve the goal, can jump above the world, in front of the world in front of the big show, isn''t it beautiful? However, benserao and the whole navy of moon state did not know that Haotian had already arrived! As early as when the moon Kingdom launched the fleet, No.1 had already called Haotian. He immediately handed over the task of training Wang zhongyun and others to Yu Jian. However, Haotian himself had turned into a startling goose and came to the bottom of the moon state fleet just because he was under the 6000 meter deep water. At this distance, the radar of moon state doesn''t work at all, so benzaro and others didn''t find him! Who is Haotian? The Lord of the summer army, heaven and earth are the only ones! How can he avoid fighting if he dares to pick him in such a small place! "Children of the moon Kingdom, aren''t you very arrogant? If so, let me see your strength..." underwater, Haotian gave a bad smile, and his body rushed up like a sword. After just observing, he has found out the location of all warships and aircraft carriers in the moon kingdom. Haotian knows clearly how many shells and guns each warship has and what kind of firepower it is equipped with. Even with his eyes closed, he could clearly find the location of each warship. "Boom!" Haotian''s speed is very fast. Before the warship of the moon kingdom can react, it comes out vigorously with a burning flame. Then his attack, which carries a sense of terror, directly and violently smashes at a warship. Suddenly, there is a huge sound, and it rings in the sea area. The terrible force was directly vented on the warship, and suddenly a powerful force poured out. Finally, in the frightened faces of all the navies in the moon Kingdom, the warship hit by Haotian suddenly exploded and broke into powder! "Report... Report, Haotian appears!" "General benserang, the great Xia Haotian appears!" The navy of the rest of the warships, seeing this terrible scene, immediately turned pale with fear. Their legs were trembling, and they could hardly stand still, like the branches of a weak and windless trunk. At this moment, they know, this is called the strongest man in the world, how strong! A warship, at least a hundred tons, and the structure is tight, ordinary shells can''t sink it, but in Haotian''s attack, it even exploded, vulnerable! "Asshole!" Benserao was so angry that his eyes were about to crack. He smashed the teacup in his hand to the ground, and then with a group of subordinates, rushed to the deck. Then they were horrified to find that the waste Haotian in their mouth finally appeared, and the way of appearance was very shocking. As soon as they came out, they directly destroyed a warship! This scene was seen not only by benserao, but also by the Daxia people and the whole world through satellites. On the sea, Haotian flickers, and with it every time it appears on the sea, there will be a warship, which will be blasted into powder. The huge and huge warship is like tofu in Haotian''s eyes. In his great strength, there is no room for resistance. "Ha ha ha, look, it''s the Lord!" "Japanese pirates in the moon Kingdom, don''t you know how to shout? Now our Lord of the army appears. Be ready to accept the anger of the supreme army God!" "Oh, shit After seeing Haotian''s appearance, the people of Daxia immediately cheered. As the descendants of the dragon and the nationals of Daxia, they were naturally proud to see Haotian so powerful. "Damn it!" "Asshole "Press, fire, fire, all fleets, fire me, blow it up!" Looking at their own warships, one by one was destroyed by Haotian pinching tofu. Benserao''s teeth were gnawing and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable anger, like an enraged lion. He roared hysterically, hoping to cut Haotian to pieces! With Ben''s orders, the whole fleet of the moon state, more than 300 warships, opened their mouths together, and the shells sped away toward Haotian like a rain. "Hula......" the shells all over the sky look like thunderstorms. They are directly tilted to Haotian''s position, and then they explode directly in the eyes of the world. "Boom!" The power of thousands of shells exploding together, with the sound falling, suddenly, a flame like the sun''s flame burst out from the explosion center."Yes! Yes "Damned Xia Haotian, you are doomed this time!" On the main ship of the moon Kingdom, benzero narrowed his eyes slightly, watching the hot fire spread out from the explosion center, with a smile on his mouth. As the most outstanding military talent of the moon Kingdom, he knew very well that no creature could survive under such an attack. "Are you all right, my lord?" Seeing that Haotian was hit by thousands of shells, Daxia people could not help worrying about Haotian. Although they believe in Haotian and think that Haotian is the strongest man in the world, after all, it is thousands of shells, which is no less powerful than ordinary super he bombs. People stare straight at the screen, looking at the smoke rolling place. They are eager to know if Haotian has anything. Unfortunately, the smoke produced by the explosion of thousands of shells is too thick. It has not dissipated after ten minutes. It is still a blur where people can''t see the scene inside. "Hoo.." at this moment, a light and inaudible sound sounded in the center of the explosion. Immediately, the sound suddenly became, a loud noise, ringing through the whole sea area, and wisps of golden hot flame diffused from the gunsmoke. A kind of deep cold, just like from the nine hell, and the unruly and unruly air, also swept out from the center of the explosion point! "Back! Go back Seeing this, Ben zelang''s pupils shrank sharply, and his original high spirited face showed a touch of solemnity and fright. Then he roared: "all warships, disperse quickly, be careful of Da Xia Haotian''s counterattack!" "The Lord is not dead!" "I knew how the Japanese pirates could have hurt the Lord!" The summer people see this situation, the tension of the heartstrings immediately put down. "Want to spread? It''s late When Haotian roared out of the smoke of gunpowder, he rushed to the warships of the moon kingdom. At this time, people can see that Haotian''s body is still shining brightly. In the bombardment of thousands of shells just now, he is not damaged at all, and his floating clothes are not even scratched. So terrible! In addition to this word, people can not find the appropriate words to describe Haotian! Although Haotian was not hurt by the attack of the moon Kingdom, it really angered him. So this time, he didn''t intend to attack slowly, this kind of attack is not enjoyable! This time, he needs fire! "Roar!" Haotian opened his mouth and roared endlessly. A breath of destruction, like the eternal flood, sprang out of his mouth, and then a golden yellow like the burning of the sun rushed out of Haotian''s hands. "Hula!" The moment Haotian opened his mouth, a tsunami like flame erupted, and the endless dazzling light was submerged in the endless blazing flame. Even though it was across the screen, people in the world could still feel the fierce viya brought by the flame. Some timid people even felt their souls tremble. Golden flame, nothing can not burn, wherever you go, spring grass does not grow, let alone warships, even the sea water, Haotian can steam it dry! A moment later, the fire flashed by, and the 100 warships in the range of the fire had turned into ashes all over the sky! "Boom!" A hundred warships were burned to ashes in a flash by the golden flame, and the sea water in that area also dropped sharply due to the high temperature evaporation, forming a temporary sea graben. The world''s great powers, directly stay! A hundred warships, in an instant so quietly disappeared, as if they had never come! The Lord of the summer army has such power! Dare to ask, in this world, who can defeat? "Asshole, asshole!" Benzero felt his heart was boiling in a soup pot. He roared angrily: "fire, fire, start the launcher, fire together, kill him, kill him!" Benzero is going crazy! A hundred warships! The cost of a warship is several billion, and these 100 ships will cost at least 500 billion, which is the total tax revenue of his moon state for several years. In the blink of an eye, it''s gone! Benzaro is dying of heartache, which is why he is so crazy! Two hundred Zhan warships, all weapons fired together, its power is no less than that of more than 300 warships firing together. What''s more, this time it also unlocked some powerful weapons. The only thing that fired Haotian just now was the naval gun, which, to put it bluntly, was just an upgraded version of the machine gun, with low operation difficulty and limited power. But this time, it was Dao! Moreover, the launcher they are equipped with is also the most advanced in the world. The maximum firing speed of the weapon can reach about 180 rounds per minute and the maximum range is 6800 meters!More than 200 warships, after benzerong gave orders, immediately activated the launchers, and then countless shells were fired. The cannonballs in the sky are vented on Haotian. Suddenly, the area where Haotian is located seems to be the place of purgatory of the gods. Every second there are shells falling down, and every second there are shells exploding. The air waves are surging and the flames are flying. It''s like the end of the day! However, Haotian stood firm. Although there are many bombs, they can not bring him even a little damage. He is still unhurt! In the past, these things could have brought him a trace of threat, but after a night of madness with Ye Qingxuan and breaking through the realm, Haotian''s strength has been upgraded to a higher level. Now, such even bombing seems to tickle him. You can''t hurt him at all! "Roar!" Let the other party bombard after a few minutes, Hao Tian''s eyes flash a little impatient, he roared, like a dragon, rolling out. He''s fighting back! Haotian''s body began to appear an outward expanding halo. With the ultra-high temperature of the golden flame core on his body, the sea water around him instantly vaporized. And the warship closest to Haotian also dissolves and liquefies like a candle! No one noticed that at this time, a remnant shadow galloped toward all the warships of the moon kingdom. The speed was very fast, just like a meteorite in the night sky! Yeah, that''s not a shadow. He is, Haotian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Haotian''s body has been completely transformed into a dragon shadow. He is in the air, turning out an acute angle of aerodynamics that can never be explained. Like a sharp blade, it hit the far left of the moon kingdom. Suddenly. Above the North Sea! It''s a hot... Metal magma rainstorm! Warships, destroyed in this collision! Haotian''s action was very fast. In less than two seconds, Haotian flew from the far left of the fleet to the far right, completely penetrating the second fleet of the moon state team. After a short pause. Haotian turns again and dives toward the remaining warships. In less than a second, the third fleet, like tofu, was directly hit by Haotian, and then, like a string of artillery battles, they all exploded. Haotian''s body is like a hammer, more like a smart embroidery needle! Light and flexible up and down, with a zigzag line, the fleet of the moon country, all through, endless, wide sea. Warships, either collide with the wreckage of a neighboring ship or be destroyed directly! In the cabin of the warship, countless crew members who had no time to escape turned into flower buds under the huge impact force. The huge force will blow their bodies apart and scatter them into countless pieces of powder, or they will be directly rolled into a ball, and their bones, flesh and viscera will be completely squeezed and then crushed. One by one battle cabins are inlaid with crystal clear ruby of human blood! On the sea. In the metal cloud formed by the wreckage of the warship, Haotian bombarded and slaughtered wantonly, except for benzerong and the several warships around him. Between the strong! It''s gone! The moon country, all the navy strength, decades of accumulated warships, no life back! The whole army is destroyed! That''s it! Haotian was the only one to destroy their warships, and the way they used was the most primitive and simplest way. Impact! Haotian is a ship, will their warships, all destroyed! This is the power of his God of war Haotian! Destroy you! What is it to do with you? "Roar!" After destroying all these warships, Haotian roared with excitement, just like the roar of a dragon and a tiger. Then, his body moved in a sad way, and rushed directly to the height of 1000 meters. His eyes were above the world, overlooking the whole sea area and the world. He didn''t like to whet his haw, and this crude and direct method was very suitable for him. The sky is above the sky. And at his feet. It''s a search for ships that have been scattered as scrap, which have been burnt to coke and crushed to pieces. Now. Is burning thick on the sea, sending out a scorched disgust. This is Haotian''s method! This is the end of angering him and angering Da Xia!! "No, no, the naval power of our moon country, which has been lurking for nearly a century, and our invincible warships are impossible. How can they be easily destroyed?" "It''s not true, it''s not true, I must be dreaming!" "He''s not a man at all. He''s a devil, a devil!" Originally, those people in the moon kingdom were very elated, but when they saw this scene, their bodies immediately trembled with fear. They look at the burning warship on the screen, which is constantly sinking towards the deep sea. They feel that their heart is dripping blood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Moon people''s face, full of sweat, his back, a burst of cold, legs, non-stop shivering, as if falling into the ice hole in the same. They raised, some stiff head, looking at the satellite screen, the fuzzy, but arrogant slender figure, eyes, full of panic and fear! Is this the leader of the summer army? This is, the so-called invincible is really Tianjiao? Why! Why, he''s from Daxia! Why, he is so strong! Not only the people of the moon Kingdom, but also the people of the great Xia Dynasty, the rest of the powers could not help shivering at the sight of this scene, like a cold light in the throat. They look at Haotian''s figure, mouth slightly open, want to say something. But found that there was no sound at all. Because, at the moment, their hearts are completely filled with fear. Of course. No matter it is the people of the moon country or the world powers, they are not the most frightened and scared people! The most scared, should be the moon state Navy in the scene! The main ship, as well as several surviving warships, the navy of the moon Kingdom, looking at the sky, saw the figure standing with negative hands, just like the figure of a God. Their hearts had already nearly shaken to the point that he was tight, and their minds were terrified. All of them were paralyzed on the deck. The eyes are dull and shivering! This moment. They just know, before their thought, how ignorant, is how ridiculous and arrogant. Destroy the sky? Eat the summer! How to kill, how to swallow?? As long as there is Haotian in Daxia, who dares to swallow it? "General, what should we... Do?" "Yes, Haotian is so strong. Let''s escape!" "Yes, if you don''t run away, you will die. We should leave a seed for the navy of moon country!" "Haotian is so terrible that we can''t deal with it at all." Whether it is the main ship or the warship nearby, all the Navy members are looking at benzerong eagerly. The only thing they want now is to escape and escape from here. The farther away from this evil spirit, the better. At the same time, these people''s legs, are constantly shaking, very violent, and their hearts, more like fried popcorn, crazy beating up. Needless to say. Looking at the performance of these people, we can see that they have been completely frightened by Haotian! "Hateful, hateful, hateful Ben zelang, fan a subordinate who is fighting to retreat. Then he pulled out the sword that he wore around his waist. Raise the tip of the knife, glance at the bottom, those legs trembling belong to the lower body. Benserao''s face was gloomy and ferocious, just like a wolf driven out of the pack. He''s almost crazy! According to his plan, according to his imagination! Haotian should be directly blasted into flying ash by their invincible fleet of moon Kingdom, scattered between heaven and earth. Then. They will become famous at one stroke and shine in the world! Once again, stand on the top of the world! People all over the world respect and fear!! But. This is not the case. The loser is not Haotian. It''s them! What''s more, what they failed was not so miserable. In addition to the main ship and several auxiliary ships, all the naval warships of the moon state were destroyed. None of them survived. All of them were on the sea and turned into debris! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 The result! It''s not what Benzel expected. He''s not satisfied with it, very, very dissatisfied. But... that''s the truth. He had to accept the reality! Have to accept, their moon state Navy, is close to extinction! No, I don''t accept it. Haotian is a god like existence! But. It doesn''t mean that he will give up! The reason why their great moon nation can survive and stir up the storm is that they never lose their spirit. Benzaro''s face is very gloomy. It''s so heavy that it comes out of the water quickly! He looked at the sky, leaping into the world, saw the Haotian under their feet, his eyes twisted to the extreme. After half a ring. He was hard hearted and made a decision. "Take Dao one, take it out!" Ben''s voice is hoarse! "One?" Hearing this, the captain''s legs softened and collapsed on the ground. "General... That''s our trump card of the moon kingdom. Are you really going to use it?" "Do you want me to say it again?" Benzerong pulled the man''s collar, looked ferocious at him, and roared angrily: "now, immediately, immediately, call me No. 1, pull it out, and then aim at Haotian to launch. I will let him smash to pieces and vanish in smoke and ashes!" ... when people all over the world saw Ben zelang pull out the No.1 Dao bomb, they were immediately stunned, and then they were boiling like boiling water. "That''s... Miniature, he bomb?!!" "The land of the moon is indeed a prodigal ambition. They have signed the regulations and dare to study this kind of weapon secretly!" "Do they want to start a world war again?" All of them were shocked by the weapon that benzaro pushed out. They didn''t expect that the moon Kingdom, in silence, had developed this weapon! Its power is well known to all. That is the existence that can destroy everything! Under it, powerless to speak of!!! Although, this is a pocket version of this, is miniature, but its power, is absolutely not to be underestimated! However, benzeron. Is he crazy? How dare you violate the treaty! Moon country, is this an enemy of the world? In the public, is still marveling that the moon Kingdom has such a weapon, benzaro has, let people put No. 1 on the launcher! "Big Xia Haotian, die!" Benzaro looked at the sky above the Haotian, extremely gloomy anger, and then quickly pressed the launch button! "Whoosh!" Transmitter, heavy issued a shiver, and then No. 1, like a meteor in the middle of the night, galloped toward Haotian. No. 1 has been equipped with a tracking device, and it has been adjusted to lock Haotian. Therefore, benzaro is not afraid of Haotian''s escape at all. Moreover, at such a fast speed, Haotian can''t avoid it! Therefore, he is unavoidable!! Lord, can you resist it? Seeing the people of the moon, after launching the breach weapons, the Daxia people can''t help but get nervous. Their hands are clenched, and their palms have oozed with sweat. Eyes, tightly staring at the screen, they feel their heart, because of tension, and stop beating! Everyone''s face is very white. They can even hear their own heart beating eagerly. Haotian is the representative of Daxia and the God of war. He has guarded Daxia many times. So, people, don''t hope, he has something to do! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 "Ha ha!" And Haotian, the party concerned. When he saw the weapons coming, he not only did not have a trace of panic, his face, even, with a trace of excited smile. Then, Haotian flew out like a sharp sword. He is ready to fight against this weapon of destruction with flesh and blood. "No "Lord of the army, that''s..." "it''s over..." seeing Haotian, he''s ready to fight against super weapons with his flesh and blood. People in summer are scared to close their eyes and dare not look at the screen again. And at a time when everyone was worried about Haotian''s safety. Haotian has come to the No. 1 missile, his face, with a disdainful smile, immediately, Haotian raised his hands, gently tearing outward. "Boom Between heaven and earth, there was a great noise. A mushroom cloud, with endless ashes, dust and flames, rose slowly in the sky. And when the smoke of gunpowder is over. People, startled to find, Haotian he... Actually intact, even, as if nothing happened, gently played a little even ash! This is enough to destroy everything. The weapon tightened by all mankind is so vulnerable in front of Haotian. Even his clothes were not hurt. "I''m... Rough!" "My Lord, this is... Too strong!" "It''s terrible!" "Is this the God of war in the summer, the master of the army? This mysterious country standing in the East is too strong to succeed. Is this the secret that they can stand for 5000 years without falling?" "What else is there in this mysterious country that we don''t know?" Not only Daxia people, but also people from all over the world are marveling. And the sea. On the main ship of the naval fleet of the moon state, benzeron, and their subordinates, were all frightened to the ground. This time. They are really shocked, they are really desperate! This guy! He is... Invincible at all! After crushing the No.1 Dao bomb of the moon Kingdom, Haotian threw a lot of hands, which made Haotian a little disappointed. In fact, the power of this super weapon banned by the people of the world is not so powerful as the original sun destroying storm. Sure enough, human power, after all, is not comparable to the power of heaven and earth, there is also divine power! However, the feeling of hand tearing missiles is very cool. "Roar!" Excited, Haotian couldn''t help shouting. Along with Haotian''s roar, there is a dragon chant that frightens the heaven and earth. For some reason, the dragon soul in Hao celestial body suddenly rushes out. Suddenly, unparalleled waves, next to the day! After seeing the Dragon Spirit flying out of the Hao celestial body, creatures of thousands of miles around immediately worship one after another. Whether it is small fish, shrimp, or whales, sharks, such giant creatures, are crawling in the water. These aquatic animals, after seeing the dragon spirit, seem to see the faith. They jump and exult, as if for the real dragon, offering salute! Since the battle of killing immortals in ancient times. Jedi Tiantong, the earth''s aura is thin, there is no real dragon in the world! Now, after tens of thousands of years, the creatures from all over the world have finally seen the most noble and strongest creature in the world. And the four seas. Also again, has the master! Not only the creatures in the sea, but those watching the screen, after hearing the sound of the Dragon chant, they all felt the great pressure from the flood, and their legs couldn''t help shaking. Especially in the summer, many people have knelt down and worshipped. They are all descendants of the dragon. When they see the real dragon, they should salute naturally! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 "What''s the matter? How can a dragon fly out of Xia Haotian''s body?" "I don''t know. I''m looking confused." "The dragon of the great summer, isn''t it a mythical creature, how can it appear?" Foreigners don''t know the culture and belief of Daxia at all. When they see the dragon flying from Haotian, they just wonder why there is such a creature in the world. "Woo woo woo, it''s the dragon, it''s the dragon!" "Have you seen a dragon flying out of the commander''s body? He is the son of the real dragon!" "It turns out that the real dragon really exists. We are really the descendants of the dragon!" "The people of Xia Dynasty, Liu Deshui, have met the Lord of the dragon and the Lord of the army. May the two adults protect the great Xia and the prosperity of our country!" "The people of Xia Dynasty, Zhang Xueyou, have met the Lord of dragon and the Lord of the army. May you two protect our great Xia and prosperity of our country!" "Great Xia people, Guo Fu Village, have met the Dragon Lord and the Lord of the army. May the two adults protect our great Xia and prosperity of our country!" As the people of Daxia, no matter who they are, they all know what the creature flying from Haotian is! It is the belief and totem of Daxia. It is also the God of summer! Shocked at the same time, countless people began to worship Haotian and the dragon spirit! "Go back Looking at the dragon soul suddenly rushed out, Haotian''s face was a little unhappy, he drank coldly. "Roar!" The dragon soul hears the speech and is extremely human-oriented. He stares at Haotian very much, and then reluctantly sends out a light roar and returns to Haotian. However, he did not enter Haotian''s Dantian. But stay in Haotian''s body, suddenly, Haotian''s body, out of innumerable golden light, and among these golden lights, there are countless flames. The next second. These flames and swords, like huge waves, completely wrapped Haotian''s body. "What''s the matter?" "Lord dragon, why is the general lord lord wrapped up? They are not fighting?" "I don''t think so." When the people of Daxia saw the dragon flying out of the sky, they roared and wrapped up Haotian. They thought that the dragon was following Haotian. And the rest of the foreign powers, seeing this scene, also have some doubts. However, they are very hopeful that if the dragon can fight Haotian, it''s better to kill Haotian. In this way, they will lose a strong enemy! At a time when people don''t know why, they don''t know what happened. "Boom All of a sudden, the flame and golden awn on Haotian''s body suddenly burst, and then Haotian came out from inside. After seeing Haotian coming out, everyone was stunned. They looked at the screen shocked, eyes wide, as if to see something incredible. Dragon is not fighting with Haotian at all. It turned into a suit of clothes on Haotian. Haotian came out wearing a Golden Dragon Robe! And on his feet, what he is stepping on is gold silk step cloud shoes! On the head, wear purple gold crown! Haotian, with his hands on his back, walked slowly, ignoring the gravity, and walked directly in the air. He was upright, just like the king of heaven and earth, deterring heaven and earth, overlooking all things and despising the world. Walking in the sea is popular. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Even through the screen, people can clearly feel the majesty and domineering power of Haotian, which makes them feel like they want to kneel on the ground and worship. "My God, this is not true, Lord dragon, seems to have become the clothes of the Lord of the army!" "What can a dragon become a garment?" "It''s not reasonable." "Summer, it''s really a wonderful place!" The people of Daxia, as well as people from all over the world, are sighing, surprised and trembling at the scene of this artifact. Because. Today, what happened is far beyond their imagination! If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they all thought they were dreaming. "Listen!" At this time, Haotian suddenly called out in the sky. He knew that everyone could hear his words. Because Haotian has already realized through his divine consciousness that satellites from all over the world have cast their eyes here. His every move has long been in the eyes of the people of the world. With the fall of Haotian''s voice. Those foreigners who were still chattering suddenly shut their mouths. Even though they were across the screen, they could feel that the voice of Haotian just now seemed to have drifted into their souls. Let them shiver all over the body, just like a cold light on the back, can''t help shivering! And the people of the summer, is a face respectfully low head, devoutly looking at Haotian, like a clever child. Haotian glanced around and looked at people in every country through the satellite. Then, he spoke slowly! "My name, Haotian!" "Word, supreme!" "No, I''m invincible "Now, I''m in charge of this world and all over the world!" "At the same time, I also tell you that those who offend me in summer will be punished even if they are far away!" Haotian''s voice has just fallen, between heaven and earth, immediately there is a storm, thunder flashing, it seems that even heaven, also agree with his words! With the fall of the voice. Haotian''s gentle and easy-going, lazy temperament, also instantly dissipated. Instead, it is a kind of incomparable domineering momentum, just like the Minister of heaven and earth, with countless Ling lie. This moment. All things between heaven and earth seem to have disappeared, leaving him alone! In this world! Who dares to be the supreme and invincible? I''m afraid Haotian is the only one! God of war, invincible Tianjiao. Gas swallow forever, awe inspiring universe! Haotian. His name is Haotian. However, it is not defeated! The four seas are his place! He has a dragon on his body, so he is the king of heaven and earth. At the same time, he is also the leader of the army and the guardian God of Daxia. Those who dare to be ordinary and Han will be killed even if they are far away!! Haotian''s voice just dropped. In front of the screen in summer, countless people kneel down to salute in unison. There are some elderly people. Even, kneeling to the screen, they shake hands, eyes red, touch the TV, want to see Haotian''s face. However, tears have already blurred their eyes! These old people who went through the great wars of the last century. Witnessed the most humiliating and difficult time of summer. Finally. A lifetime! I can see with my own eyes... The Lord of the army, he is strong enough to destroy the enemy, and he is arrogant in the world. Can see, big summer, stand on the top of the world again. We veterans, we die without regret!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Haotian can frighten people with just a few words. All over the world, billions of people were shocked by his words. And after that. Haotian then walked down slowly from the air. Yes, you''re right! That''s it. Step down! Thousands of meters above the sky, white clouds, directly crawling at the foot of Haotian, forming a long white ladder, from top to bottom. And Haotian. So, step by step, walk down. Straight to the main ship of the moon kingdom. At his feet, the only crew members of the moon Kingdom, shivering like grass, all crawling and shaking. All of them were frightened by Haotian''s extraordinary arrogance. At this moment, not only their bodies, but also their souls, felt a feeling called shivering. "Haotian, my Lord, Rao... Forgive me!" On the deck, Ben zelang, in his extremely stiff summer language, begged Haotian for mercy. "Summer, don''t insult me!" "And I, it''s not to be insulted!" "Since you decided to deal with the summer, and I, it has been doomed, your end!" Haotian stands with his head bent down and walks in the air. Looking at Ben zelang at his feet, he says coldly. Then, he saw a brilliant golden awn in his purple pupil. Then, a flame appeared in Haotian''s hand. He threw it lightly, and the flame suddenly sped away and landed on Ben zelang''s body, burning fiercely. Ben zelang kept rolling, asking his subordinates to draw water and try to put out the flame. But although the fire of dragon soul is not as good as the chaos fire without burning, it is not Fanli that can extinguish it! Therefore, Ben''s actions are doomed to be powerless! All he could do was howl and struggle, and then watch his body, his feet, his hands being nibbled by the flame. Then... Slowly turned into ashes. Looking at Ben zelang on the deck, scattered with flying ash and dead with no residue left, Haotian''s face has no trace of pity, but indifferently said: "in the next life, do not be a pig, don''t be a moon man!" Said. Haotian faces the main ship and several warships nearby. With a gentle wave, he sprinkles several flames and burns them into ashes. And he, after a turn, disappeared in the vast sea, as if he had never appeared. Haotian is gone, but those who stand in front of the screen have not come back to their senses for a long time. They are still looking like stone statues... when people outside are sighing for Haotian, he has quietly returned to the villa of Xingyi scholar''s Academy. Haotian has to seize the time to help Wang zhongyun finish the body hardening, so that he can leave. Since we want to use them as pro bodyguards, we must not let them be too weak. Therefore, Haotian plans to teach them to practice. Practice is different from practicing martial arts! There are essential differences between the two! Those who practice truth do not know what is innate or acquired. For the cultivator, this quenching body is the lowest level. Only when the body is quenched can one step into the path of cultivation and be called a cultivator. And the quenched body. It''s not done overnight! Quenching is divided into seven stages. With each rising stage, the human body will become stronger, and the blood and flesh will also be quenched. After reaching the seventh floor. The body will open up the elixir field, so as to absorb the aura. After the cultivation, the spirit of heaven and earth can be integrated and refined into spiritual power. After being used by oneself, the body will be quenched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Quenching body, although only the beginning of the practitioners. However, it is already equivalent to the innate state of the martial arts. However, the quenching state of the practitioners is far stronger than that of the martial arts! The next stage of quenching is solidification! This realm is already equivalent to the strength of a person who has transformed into a state of martial arts. This realm can not be achieved by refining the body with a medicine spoon. It still depends on the sweat. There is no free lunch in the world! Although practicing Zhen is better than practicing martial arts, the effort required is dozens of times more than practicing martial arts! The herbs are already ready! As soon as Haotian came back, he asked Wang zhongyun and them to buy a big barrel to come back. Then, they stood aside and waited quietly. Haotian, himself, began to make the soup according to the prescription. Although Haotian has done this process many times, he does not dare to slack off. He has been staring at the huge medicine stove and always paying attention to the heat. As the saying goes, good! It''s medicine. It''s poison! Although these medicines are all panacea, they will have the opposite effect if they are not matched with the right amount of heat. At that time, not only can''t help Wang zhongyun and their body be tempered, but also may kill them! About an hour later. Twenty barrels inside the soup, there is a significant change! From the beginning of chaos, turbid green, to clear transparent, emitting white fog amber. Just looking at this change, people will know that this pair of soup is extraordinary! @ not only that. This has become clear and bright soup, and just sent out a stink when it is completely different, now the soup, all the time, does not show a trace of fresh medicine fragrance. Just light smell, feel relaxed and happy! It''s amazing! "Jun.. Mr. Haotian, is this?" Seeing this, Wang zhongyun can''t bear the restlessness in his heart and asks curiously. "This is the key to the new century." Haotian smiles. Then, with his hands on his back, he looked at Wang zhongyun and others, and said faintly: "well, you don''t have to be curious. Later, you will know what this is. Now, take off your clothes and jump in!" Said. Haotian took out a large number of silver needles from the box beside him. He said helplessly, "more than 20 people, add up, thousands of acupoints, it''s enough for me to be tired!" Liquid medicine refining, gold needle pricking blood! Is an essential part of the quenching process, of course, but also the most painful part. Wang zhongyun and others are quenched for the first time. When they are immersed in this liquid medicine, their cells, blood vessels, muscles and bones are in a very active state. Haotian suddenly stabbed the acupoint. The pain must be much stronger than usual! But. If you want to be a good person, you have to be bitter If they can''t bear this pain, then they are not worthy to be Haotian people! In the barrel, the transparent liquid was emitting vigorous heat. Wang zhongyun and others shrank their necks slightly. The liquid was just taken off the stove. The problem was at least 80%. If you jump in, you can''t cook it? However, they believe that Haotian will not harm them. Since he asked them to jump in, there must be his reason. Therefore, Wang zhongyun and others immediately removed their clothes and quickly jumped into the barrel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "Oh, I''ll go!" As soon as the crowd jumped in, they immediately felt the countless heat waves sweeping over their bodies. They felt as if they were in the middle of the stove and could not help but exclaim. Of course. If it''s just a simple burning feeling, it''s good that all of you are from special forces and have been trained. They still have a strong toughness, just scorching, and can bear it. However, Haotian''s medicine soup is not so simple! The first ten seconds. When people went in, they felt the blood boiling, and the whole body seemed to be burning. However, ten seconds later, a cold and bitter cold suddenly came out of the soup, and entered their blood along with their pores. Ice and fire. A lot of people think it''s a great feeling. In fact, it''s not. The skin, blood, muscles and bones shrink and expand. This kind of feeling is not only uncomfortable and uncomfortable. It can even be said that it is very painful! Even if Wang zhongyun and others are well-trained special forces, they can''t bear the strange feeling. However, they are also very strange. The decoction just boiled down should be very hot and hot. How can it overflow the cold feeling. Immediately. People raised their heads, a pair of eyes, straight staring at Haotian, hope he can interpret for everyone! This is the first time they have seen this kind of soup which can make people hot and cold. Haotian knows what they are thinking. However, he is not interested in answering these helpless questions for them. He drew out a large number of silver needles, looked at Wang zhongyun and others, and said coldly: "legs cross knees, close eyes, concentrate, do well!" With the voice of Haotian. All of them immediately closed their eyes of curiosity, and then, according to Haotian''s instructions, they sat upright in the barrel. All of a sudden, the soup in the barrel immediately submerged their bodies. Only one head! After seeing the people sitting down. Haotian was slightly absorbed, and then his hands were lifted. The silver needle in his hand flew directly into the air, just like the petals in February. At the same time. Haotian''s figure also galloped out, just like a startle. Pick flowers a little, stars twinkle, such as shadow, needle like thunder. Haotian''s hands and fingers are like meteors in the night sky. Under the light touch of his fingers, those silver needles, like missiles, swish toward Wang zhongyun''s body. The silver needles were inserted into every acupoint of their bodies through the decoction. Moreover, these silver needles fell on the bodies of Wang zhongyun and others. And I''ll tremble gently. Everyone is. Without any mistakes, every silver needle can be inserted into their bodies accurately. "Ah..." "um..." the silver needle just penetrated into the body. No matter Wang zhongyun or he Cheng, all of them couldn''t help but groan. It was just then. Their bodies began to shudder wildly. At the same time, the cold feeling in their bodies began to fade away and replaced by a more intense burning feeling. Their bodies were like being roasted by fire. Their skin, become incomparably ruddy, still braving the heat, as if, there are countless flames and magma torrential rain, running in their bodies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Even so. That chill, however, did not completely fade away, but from the body, into the body outside. As for the burning sensation, it is transferred to the body. This enthusiasm is everywhere. They are constantly scurrying in the bodies of Wang zhongyun and others. They can feel the burning pain everywhere in their bones and blood vessels. Hot inside and cold outside! This strange dual feeling, triggered, like a tear in general pain, this kind of pain, is very strong, incomparably rich, can even be said to make people tear heart and lung. So, these 20 people almost didn''t faint directly. "Bite your teeth, hold on!" "I''m refining my body for you. If you faint a little, your nerves will wither. At that time, not only will the hardening fail, but you may also become idiots!" Hao Tian has no trace of emotion, extremely cold and severe said. This is against the heaven! No matter which realm, there are dangers that ordinary people can''t believe! Wang zhongyun and others, who had been lax, were frightened out of a cold sweat when they heard Haotian''s words. Then, their faces became extremely dignified. Then, each of them, with a solemn face, sat up. They''re all special forces. He has a wide range of knowledge, and his horizon is not comparable to that of ordinary people. So, more or less, they know something strange. They know that in this world, there are a group of people who can fly on eaves and walls, turn stones into gold, chop mountains and cut off seas. And these people are called practitioners! Such a person, very strong, one, can hit them such as a dozen special forces! Before, they were all dreaming about whether they could be such people. Although, they all know that their fantasies are just extravagant hopes. Now it seems that Haotian is preparing to send them a great creation. Even, Haotian is preparing to turn them into the legendary cultivators! After guessing this possibility. All of them were excited immediately. However, although they were excited in their hearts, they did not dare to be slighted. Even though their bodies were extremely hot now, each of them held their breath and did not dare to hum a word. Haotian is very satisfied with Wang zhongyun''s reaction and nods gently. Then... his speed was very fast, just like a flash of lightning. Those silver needles floating in the air were plucked by him one by one, and then they danced on his fingertips, just like elves. The silver needle was beating at Haotian''s fingertips, slowly spreading out countless white cold awns, with a trace of purple awn that was hard to detect by the naked eye. Then, like a sharp blade, it pierced into the acupoints of Wang zhongyun and others. With the introduction of the silver needle, the pores on Wang zhongyun and others were completely opened, and the medicine in the barrel kept flowing into their bodies. All of a sudden, they felt another, extremely hot, just like the heat of magma, from the outside, constantly penetrated into their bodies. However. No matter how hot their bodies are, their body surface is still a cold, extremely cold! A hot and a cold, this cold and hot alternation, that kind of tearing pain, and rose to a level. This time. Wang zhongyun and others moved slightly and frowned tightly. However, they bit their teeth and did not breathe out in pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 In fact, a large part of the reason why Wang zhongyun worked so hard was that Haotian''s words stimulated them. They don''t want to be losers again, they don''t want to be eliminated again! That''s why they insist! He Cheng and others are so calm that they can relieve some pressure for Haotian''s work. In this way, Haotian''s needling is much more convenient. Therefore, Haotian finished all the stitches that took two minutes to complete in one minute. Thousands of a needle, one does not leak, completely inserted in their body acupoints. The number of silver needles on each person is the same. One is not too many, and the other is not too many. After reaching the stage of spiritual transformation, Haotian''s control of spiritual power is really terrible. He did this very exhausting work in a minute! "Hoo..." after inserting the silver needle completely, Hao Tian returned to his chair and took a breath of turbid air. To tell you the truth, you should insert so many silver needles at the same time, and each one should be guided by aura, so as to make their blood more broad. To tell the truth, if not, Haotian''s aura is strong enough, it can''t be eaten at all. Seeing this, I feel like a cup of herbal tea for Haotian. Haotian takes a sip of herbal tea and quietly looks at them. He''s done it. Next, it depends on whether they can hold on! Quench! There are only two short words. However, the process is very difficult, and, very painful. This process, like iron, hot and cold, constantly invade your body, like a heavy hammer heavy bombardment on your body. Not only that, but you have to endure the tearing pain of changing nature. Only through this kind of hard work can it be possible to cast these scrap iron into a kind of indomitable artifact that cuts iron like mud. If they can''t get through it. It will be discarded as slag just like the scrap iron that can''t be used as weapons. And once they pass this level, they will be waiting for a new world they have never heard of! Haotian believes. These people, under his leadership, will have no problem in reaching the realm of Hehe if they practice conscientiously. After the silver needle filled the whole body with acupoints, Wang zhongyun and others immediately felt that their bodies, like the iron pieces of Huolu mountain, were being pounded by a force. At the same time, the heat flow inside the body and the cold flow outside the body are constantly refining their bodies. Along with the quenching of heat and cold flow, their muscles and bones, blood vessels, bone marrow and cells are also stimulated to be very active at this moment, and the speed of absorbing medicine is several times faster. As soon as these drugs enter the body, they are coagulated in their blood vessels and bones by the cold flow of the body surface. Then, the heat flow in the body will condense the medicine and turn it into your own use. And Haotian''s spiritual power attached to the silver needle is like a heavy hammer, mixing all the medicine absorbed in each acupoint together, and then continuously beating and refining. Over and over again. It''s a very bad taste. Because this kind of "beating" will break all the meridians in their bodies, and then the medicine will repair them again, in this fracture. Their muscles and veins, will imperceptibly become stronger, but, the pain, is also increasing. They can feel their bodies, as if they have been torn into pieces and pieces, and they are very painful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Time is slowly passing by. Minutes and seconds passed by. At the beginning, Wang zhongyun and others could barely hold on. However, as the burning pain of tearing became more and more intense, even their faces were already dripping with sweat. However, they also have perseverance. In addition to the beginning of the time, the back has been in the teeth insist, did not make a sound. Four hours later. Haotian checked the situation and found that the medicine in the barrel had been completely absorbed. Suddenly, his eyes congealed and he said coldly: "now, I''m going to give you a set of skills to absorb aura. Remember, I''ll just say it once, listen to me carefully, and then, follow it!" Actually. In a strict sense, what Haotian passed on to them was not a kind of skill, but a method of absorbing. However, after they learn this method of absorption, they can bring the aura into their bodies and use them for their own use! The meridians of human body are very weak, and there are many. If you can''t use this method, you can''t absorb aura. This is also the difference between martial arts and practitioners. Martial arts can open up the elixir field, also can refine the body, expand blood and muscles, but they just can''t absorb aura. If you can''t absorb aura, let alone practice magic! However, even though they have learned how to absorb, they are the first to absorb Qi into the body. Therefore, there will still be a kind of burning body, cold current piercing feeling. When their bodies gradually adapt to Reiki, this feeling will slowly disappear. At that time. They have learned how to absorb! It can be said that the pain of absorbing Reiki is more intense than the pain of just refining the body, which is several times as strong. Haotian is not sure whether they can carry it down. Of course, this is not like quenching. Once it fails, there will be no chance to come back. Absorbing aura can be tried again and again! However, if they fail, they will give Haotian a feeling of being out of sight.... "Tao gives birth to one, two to three, and three to all things. Heaven and earth are infinite, all dharmas are natural, and the three thousand gods are full of Qi. The aura of heaven and earth comes into my body quickly..." Haotian''s voice rings leisurely, like the language recited in class when he was a child teacher. However, Wang zhongyun and others did not dare to slack off. While following haotiannian, they ran secretly, though their bodies were already burning, just like a sword penetrating the heart. However, none of them gave up. Along with the progress of their operation getting deeper and deeper, they can also feel that under the nine days, above the earth and around, there seems to be a strange energy flowing into their bodies along their meridians. These energies first roam among the limbs, then into the bones, then the five viscera, then the six Fu organs, and finally into the flesh and blood. These energies, like the vast ocean, flow in every part of their bodies, and where the energy passes, they strengthen their bodies. Twenty people, no matter who they are, can clearly feel that if these things don''t flow through one place, their bodies will become stronger and stronger. At the same time, their bodies will become stronger. It''s just a little bit... painful! Tanima hurts! So painful that they want to curse their mother! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 The pain of accepting Qi into the body is more intense than when Haotian stabbed the acupoints for them. Moreover, it is not the same as just now. Although the pain just now is fierce, there is still a gap for them to take a breath, which is why they insist on it. But now, the pain of accepting Qi has no rest at all. It lasts for a long time. There is no gap. Just like the tide, it has been pounding your nerves. It is the first time for Wang zhongyun and others to absorb Reiki. Although their bodies have been tempered, they are still, strictly speaking, physical fetuses. The aura absorbed into their bodies can nourish and strengthen their bodies. However, as it is the first time to enter the body, these auras will continue to torture their flesh and blood and muscles, just like ants and food. Make it miserable! A few minutes later. Wang zhongyun and others can''t stand it at last! On their faces, the blue veins began to burst up and became ferocious, and the sweat, like the downpour, had been pouring down. The resolute face of a piece of paper is red at the moment, just like their toes are being crushed by the wheel, and they are trying to suppress the pain, do not hum out the same. However, they did make Haotian feel more painful. He knew that many soldiers in the northern border did not bear it! But Wang zhongyun and others have tenacity. Even in the face of such severe pain, even if their faces have been ferocious and distorted, they still do not hum a sound! Not only that. Haotian unexpectedly saw that these people''s faces still had a trace of smile. A crazy smile! They can still laugh! Pain return to pain! But Wang zhongyun and others know that they will really be able to walk into the broad road after this difficult time. Therefore, although they are very painful on the surface, they are very happy in the heart! Everyone''s gritting their teeth. They try to keep their mind steady and fully allow Haotian to teach them the absorption method. Time is also passing in this insistence. Blink, it is two hours past. In the meantime. Wang zhongyun and others, although their faces were like ghosts, were ferocious and terrifying, but each of them, each of them, stayed quietly in the wooden bucket. Haotian leaned lazily on the chair. Holding warm fragrant tea in his hand, he took a leisurely sip, looked at Wang zhongyun and others, and nodded gently. Wang zhongyun and others are very satisfied that they can bear the process of accepting Qi. In this way. These people, although they are eliminated from the special forces, but they do have resilience. After a little adjustment, it can be used! In half an hour! "Get up Haotian put down the fragrant tea, stood up and stood with his hands down, and said with a light mouth. With the fall of his voice, twenty big bodies in the barrel immediately stood up. Along with them, they got up, the yard, suddenly issued a crackling sound, at the same time, 20 eyes, at the same time, a fine light, in these 20 pairs of eyes, flickering. At first glance, these people, as before, seem to be no different. However, if you look closely, you will find that their skin has become much smoother, and this smooth and delicate, vaguely feel, a different tenacity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Seeing a man like twenty towering trees, Haotian nodded and laughed with satisfaction. Then he stepped on his right foot. The whole person, like a startled flash out, and then, people just feel that there is a gust of wind around them. After they react, all the silver needles on their bodies have been removed. And the whole process, only two seconds later! For Haotian''s ability, people have been amazed and used to it. On the contrary, the silver needles on their bodies have been removed and the shackles have been untied. All of them are impatient. They are eager to know how strong they have become, so, twenty people, immediately started to move. With their movements, crackling and popping like popcorn, they immediately come out of their bodies, and their muscles have become much more coordinated. It seems that although it is not shocking, it is definitely full of explosive power. Before this, although they, Wang zhongyun and his followers, had been able to hold on to death at the beginning of the day after tomorrow. Now, after only one tempering, their strength has already been comparable to that of the warriors in the middle of the day after tomorrow. What''s more, it doesn''t have the effect of completely quenching seven layers. Next, Haotian can''t help them. They can only practice on their own, as long as they continue to absorb the aura and refine their bodies until their bodies are fully adapted to the aura. That is to say, when they finish all the quenching, it will be the day of transformation! At that time, they can sweep all the inborn warriors! Of course. Even now, they haven''t fully adapted to Reiki, but their physical strength is even stronger than the martial arts in the middle of the day after tomorrow. Even the warriors in the later period of the day after tomorrow, they can compete with each other! "Sir This huge change, outsider says not calculate, Wang zhongyun their own feeling is the strongest. After feeling their own strength, twenty people immediately raised their heads and looked at Haotian with burning eyes. Their eyes were full of shock and admiration. Their faces were ruddy and they were panting like cattle, which was obviously caused by excitement. Haotian didn''t cheat them. He really made them stronger than ever before! Even in the future, they can be stronger! Haotian''s hands were on his back, and the evil spirit''s light smile made him look at the crowd and asked, "how do you feel?" "Now, do you still think that what I said before is boastful? Do you still doubt that I can lead you to a stronger position?" "Thank you very much, sir. I''m so lucky!" Twenty people, without too much words, knelt down in front of Haotian in a neat and respectful way, and then said with great enthusiasm: "after today, we will definitely follow the Sir to the death and obey the orders "If there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth, and no one will die easily." "I will follow you to death. If you violate it, you will not die easily." No matter he Cheng, Wang zhongyun, or others, they all kneel down on the ground and put one hand on his chest. A face devoutly looking at Haotian, incomparably sincere said, eyes, are full of conviction and worship. There were only twenty of them. But send out the voice, it is like thunder, waves, can shatter mountains and rivers, very sonorous and powerful! "Well." "You have not wasted my efforts." Haotian sees this and nods and smiles with satisfaction. He does so much for their loyalty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 however. After drinking a cup of hot tea, Haotian''s face suddenly turned cold. He looked at the people very seriously. His eyes were like swords. They were very cold, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts. "From today on, you are the people of Haotian. I believe in your center, but there is a saying that there is no rule, no square circle!" "You follow me Haotian, I make you stronger, this is not just a business!" "Therefore, I must make a few rules for you here. Some of you, I believe, have already guessed my identity." "You should know my Haotian''s means. If you dare to violate my rules, you can''t believe it!" "First!" "You must obey my orders, obey my orders, and take the interests of my Haotian as the top priority. I will be your master in the future. I will let you go to the west, you can''t go to the East, I will let you kneel down, you can''t stand up!" "Second!" "That is, you can''t do evil. I teach you skills to make you stronger. No, let you bully the weak. If, let me find out, you use the skills I taught you to bully men and women. If you do evil, you will be killed!" "Third!" "The absorption method I taught you is taboo. Without my command, even the closest people of you can''t be spread out. Those who violate it will be killed without mercy." "Fourth!" "My people can''t contradict themselves, can''t fraternize with each other. If there''s any problem, you can put it on the surface directly. If you don''t, there will be no amnesty." "Fifth!" "Those who betray their country and seek honor or betray their faith will be killed without mercy." General manager zero zero, Haotian announced a total of more than a dozen rules, and from the first to the last, they can not be violated. Anyone who violates the rules will be killed without mercy. Haotian didn''t want to. The people he trained were bullies and criminals. So. All his rules are sacred and inviolable. The violators have only one end: death! And this series of murders is unforgivable. Haotian''s lazy temperament suddenly changed, and his eyes became sharp. His whole body was filled with a decisive and violent atmosphere of killing, and his cold feeling was cold. Kindness does not lead the army! Haotian is in charge of millions of soldiers in the north by his own power. His means are very cruel. If, a little bit triggers the military law, even the regimental leaders have no feelings to speak of, and directly engage in military law. This is why the soldiers in the north are the most disciplined and capable troops! After Haotian opened his mouth, Wang zhongyun and he Cheng and others stood in awe. Their bodies were straight and their muscles and blood vessels were tense. They looked at Haotian sincerely and listened carefully. They were afraid of mistakes. And listen. Haotian''s series of murders were unforgivable. Not only Haotian, but also them, became a little hot blooded. They could not help but straighten their chest and abdomen and straighten their legs, just like a sharp sword. This moment. They feel as if they are back in the barracks, back to the day when they first joined the army, and Haotian, their camp instructor, is lecturing them! "We will certainly fight to the death and pursue the damage of Mr. Zhang. The only way to live is to follow your instructions. If there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth." "We will certainly fight to the death and pursue the damage of Mr. Zhang. The only way to live is to follow your instructions. If there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth." "... if there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Wang zhongyun took the lead and directly saluted Haotian. At the moment, all of us are looking at Haotian with a rosy face and a surging mood. Their eyes are very hot. The body of Chicheng is shaking because of excitement, and the heart is shaking. Twenty. His body is like a sword, his momentum is like a rainbow. His eyes look directly at the sky, and his eyes are full of lightning and thunder. Their body, raised a trace of, never had the scorching pride. This means that once, the brave and determined soldier, he is back! Once upon a time. They are proud to be special forces. Now, their pride comes from Haotian. Now, they are proud to follow Haotian! I have to say. Haotian''s personality charm is absolutely invincible! Just a few words, let these, retired, decadent in the heart of the guy, once again restore passion, incarnate fearless soldiers! I want to come. It is also because of his existence that the soldiers in the northern frontier are brave and good at fighting and become the first corps! Looking at the iron man in front of him, Haotian nodded and said: "OK "I, Haotian, believe you, will do it!" ... the quenching has basically been completed. The most important thing to do next is to let their bodies adapt to Reiki as soon as possible. However, three days is obviously not enough for this process. Haotian has agreed, Long Sheng three days later, with his people to Feng Village to explore the situation! In order not to break his promise, Haotian has to call Long Sheng and say that he will deal with the affairs of his Fengcun village, but it may be a few days later, of course, as compensation. Haotian asks Longsheng not to send someone to go with him, he can go by himself. The latter, of course, readily agreed. He can now be the autumn of employment. He is about to fight with Ren''s family. If he has more team leaders, he will have more combat power. Haotian would like to go by himself! There is plenty of time. Therefore, in the next few days, Haotian spent almost all of his time training Wang zhongyun and them. Just a few days. He directly trained these, originally arrogant and lazy guys, to howl and scream like wild wolves. Of course. Haotian''s training is not the same as that of the general military region, although he has lowered a lot of standards because of the strength of Wang zhongyun and others. However, the intensity is also something that Wang zhongyun and others have never experienced. So, a few days later, each of them was almost worn off several layers of skin! But. These guys are also lucky, although the intensity of training is great, but no one has complaints. Haotian, who has never been a drillmaster, only knows how to issue standards and has not trained people systematically. Therefore, the task of supervision is handed over to Yu ban. This guy, although he is a cold headed youth, but the trainer still has a set. Otherwise, old man long would not have asked Yujin to be a drillmaster! Of course. In fact, Haotian doesn''t need to understand. What he has to do is to polish the bodies of Wang zhongyun and others, just as he trained them in the beginning, so that their bodies, all the time, are in motion. In this way, they absorb the aura that enters the body, and they will fuse with the body faster. Until the end, it can be perfectly stored in the Dantian. In this way, they will finish the real quenching! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Therefore, Haotian directly uses the extreme training methods in the army. These methods are used by the soldiers in the northern frontier. In terms of intensity, they may be larger than other regiments. However, the mode is similar. Just in time, let these guys review their military life. These training methods, in fact, are very simple, that is, they can not listen to the boxing, kicking, and then crazy running, crazy sports. During this period, it must be coherent without any pause. After they have finished all the projects, at least five or six hours later, their bodies will have reached the point of no sweat! After so much training. Their muscles, meridians, bones, blood and flesh have reached a very tight point. In the face of such intense sports, it is difficult for ordinary people, even well-trained special forces, to survive. However, Wang zhongyun and others have already experienced body hardening, and their bodies have long been different from ordinary people. Therefore, these are just the beginning.... although these are the limits, they are very basic training, in order to make their whole body active. The next step is the real training. In front of them, Haotian only asked them to do a single action. Now, they have to do a complete set of movements, including hands, feet, waist, head, body method, and exercise together. Moreover, every move should be done with all one''s strength. In this way, although their training moves have not changed, the intensity is several times the previous. In addition, although these moves are only acrobatic and embroidered legs, as the saying goes, water drops through the stone. Even simple and basic moves will have different insights after a lot of practice. What''s more, Haotian doesn''t want them to get something. The reason why he does this is to let them go through intense high-intensity training, so that their aura can be consumed faster. In this way, the next time the aura enters their bodies, it will resonate with their bodies more quickly. Thus, complete the real quenching body! At the beginning, Wang zhongyun and others could barely hold on to this kind of high-intensity training. However, soon, some people couldn''t bear it. During the training process, people often fainted. However, as soon as they fainted, they were stopped from splashing water and continued training. Haotian didn''t stop it. He wanted to torture them and let them keep training so that they could break through their own limits! Then the quenching is completed. As for the danger, Haotian doesn''t worry at all. Even if they can''t carry it and their lives are in danger, isn''t there Haotian. As long as you don''t die, he can pull you back from hell. Although this kind of training looks cruel, it has a quick effect. In less than three days, Wang zhongyun and others, even the simplest moves, are full of lethality. Every move, sound like thunder, mighty like wind, momentum extraordinary. In this regard. Haotian can''t help nodding. It won''t be long before the level of Wang zhongyun and others will be able to catch up with the strength of the elite soldiers in the northern border. At that time, they will be able to use one as a hundred and be on their own. At that time, after handing them over to Lin Shilu, Haotian can leave Xingyi at ease! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 however. Just in Haotian, when you are leisurely on the chair, drinking fragrant tea and eating grapes, outside the villa of the scholar''s Academy, a red Maserati comes in a hurry. The owner of the car seems to be in a bad mood. The car, directly with the ground, came a huge friction, threw out a elegant, then stopped. First of all, a pair of extremely slender white legs, and then, walk down a graceful figure. He walked towards the villa with a cold face. Just arrived at the door, Lin Shilu looked at the maid at the gate with a frosty face. She was very angry and asked, "what do you say? Hao Tian, that guy, eradicated all the flowers and plants in the front yard? " "This guy, what are you doing? Those flowers are precious plants. Some of them are endangered. I spent a lot of time to get them. Moreover, many flowers and plants have a lot of medicinal and scientific research value." "He even eradicated it without saying a word. I''m so angry!" This time. The new cancer project has almost been completed, and the task is heavy. Therefore, Lin Shilu is very busy every day. She has been living in the Chinese Academy of Sciences and has no time to come back to the Academy of gentlemen. Until today, the gene sequence of the new cancer project has been determined, and the next step is that the experiment can be started. Only then did she relax. At this time, the servant told her. Haotian Jiang, the front yard she designed, has been transformed. All the beautiful flowers and plants are gone. This can make Lin Shilu angry! So. She immediately drove the car and came back in a hurry. She wanted to see what Haotian was doing and why she had to demolish her carefully arranged front yard. How beautiful those flowers and plants are. Looking at Lin Shilu with frost on her face, she couldn''t help shivering. She looked at Lin Shilu timidly, and then said in a low voice: "Miss, sir, in fact, it''s not intended to dismantle your flowers and plants, he just has something to do..." Lin Shilu, who had some complaints originally, heard that the servant called her "Miss" and called Haotian first When she was born, Lin Shilu''s delicate body trembled slightly. In Miaoman''s beautiful eyes, there was a trace of shyness. A touch of crimson quickly covered her cheek. Miss and Sir, are they a couple? Lin Shilu knew that the servant didn''t mean that, but she couldn''t help thinking so. And then. Lin Shilu, also has no vitality at all. Although the flowers and plants are precious, can they be precious? For the sake of this man, she can even risk her life, not to mention flowers and plants? The reason why she came back so soon just wanted to see what Haotian was making recently and why she demolished all the flowers and plants. In addition, she has been studying new cancer projects and rarely met Haotian. Now she can put her work aside for the time being, so she is rarely free. Naturally, she wanted to come back and see this man for the first time! "You... You..." "don''t talk nonsense, sir, miss... It''s strange to hear it!" Lin Shilu''s face was ruddy and coquettish. Then she took jade steps, twisted her hips, and went to the front yard of the villa. Just after arriving at the front yard, Lin Shilu was scared. Her red lips were slightly open and she looked at the front. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Once upon a time. At the moment, the front yard, which is full of flowers and trees, has become muddy and full of potholes. There are levers, tires and other things on it. There is no more romance. If it wasn''t for seeing Haotian lazily lying on his chair, and Yu Jian, who is like an iceberg for thousands of years, is waiting respectfully beside him, Lin Shilu really thinks that he is coming to the wrong place. "Haotian!" "You guy, what have you done, a good yard, why do you want to make it like this?" Looking at the past, flowers and birds flocked, Yingying Yanyan''s yard has become so withered, Lin Shilu can''t help but some of her life. So, regardless of temperament, she went directly to Haotian''s side, stretched out her white tender jade hand, directly grabbed Haotian''s ear, and asked angrily on her face. See this. Wang zhongyun and others stopped immediately. At first, they thought that Lin Shilu was coming for trouble, and they were ready to fight. However, after seeing the wrong situation, people looked at her with some formality. There is no doubt about the beauty of Lin Shilu, even a goddess. And then. Today, she did not wear work clothes, wearing ordinary casual clothes, more clear and elegant! Her skin, like snow, is exquisitely delicate, especially in the sunlight, it is shining, very bright, and with her long legs, it seems sexy and charming, killing people! However, Lin Shilu, although attractive, but Wang zhongyun and others, can not dare to have half mind, heart, only fear. Nothing. They can see that this woman has an extraordinary relationship with Haotian, and her eyes are very different. It is likely that she will become Mr. Haotian''s woman in the future. They don''t dare to expect it! Looking at a beautiful woman with a delicate and angry face and a tiny frown in her beautiful eyes, Haotian changes her former strength and indifference, and becomes somewhat embarrassed. He made a look at Yu Jin in the dark. Fortunately, the latter, though dull, was not stupid. Immediately, he scratched his head and said to Lin Shilu, "well, Miss Lin, sir, this is mainly for training them. You can rest assured that all your flowers and plants are OK, but they have been moved to other places, and they are well taken care of. After our training, sir, we will help you recover to the original state!" "Training, you mean them?" When Lin Shilu heard the speech, her face relaxed slightly. Then she pointed to Wang zhongyun and others and asked Haotian, "is that why you took down my yard?" "Yes, sister." For Lin Shilu, Haotian can''t be strong and has to smile awkwardly. When facing Wang zhongyun, he can look serious, just like hell, but he can''t do it in the face of Lin Shilu. "Hum, you still smile, come with me!" Seeing Haotian''s appearance, Lin Shilu smiles in his heart, but his expression is serious. "What''s the matter, sister?" Haotian goes over and asks. "What do they train? Can I have a look at it?" Lin Shilu raised her delicate face and asked Hao Tian. "This..." "why, can''t you? You''ve demolished my carefully arranged yard. I just have a look, but it''s not good?" Lin Shi Lu''s beautiful eyes turn cold, looking at Haotian wrongly. "No, of course you can!" Haotian quickly nods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 "What are you doing in a daze? I didn''t hear Miss Lin. do you want to see your training? Let me move!" Yu Jin, immediately with a cold face, yelled at Wang zhongyun and others. With his voice falling. Wang zhongyun and others immediately began to train. As a result, there was a quiet courtyard for a moment, and there was excitement. "Sister, come on, sit down and watch!" "Are you thirsty, sister?" "A little bit!" "Then I''ll get you some fruit." "A little bit." "Are you tired, sister, do you want me to help you beat your shoulders?" "A little bit." Wang zhongyun and others are once again trapped in the training of suffering and torment, and Haotian''s side is also hard. Now, like a servant, he is serving Lin Shilu with tea and water.... the next day. Lin Shilu went back to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. It is said that there was something wrong with the experimental link of the new cancer project. She went back to take charge of the overall situation, while Haotian continued to supervise Wang zhongyun''s training. In recent years. In the evening, after Wang zhongyun and others have finished their training, Haotian will help them prick the acupoints with silver needles, and then increase the dosage of herbs to refine their bodies. Although now, the effect of soaking the medicine again is not as significant as the first time. However, it is good for their health, but even so, the progress of Wang zhongyun and others is still slow. Seven layers of quenching, they have only completed four layers. There is still a long distance from seven layers of quenched body. In this regard. In fact, Haotian had expected that Wang zhongyun and others, although they were special soldiers, were born in the flesh after all. Even though Haotian had helped them refine their bodies and taught them how to absorb them. However, we want to finish the quenching in a short time. They, in addition to hard work, also need a bit of luck! But. At six o''clock this afternoon, Wang zhongyun and others had just finished their day''s training and were preparing to take a medicine bath. Haotian suddenly felt a shiver in the air, as if something was about to be born. After a little Leng, Haotian''s indifferent face finally raised a trace of smile. I''ve been waiting so many days. The opportunity has finally come! "Bubble you m, get up for me, continue training!" Haotian immediately shouts at Wang zhongyun and others. In fact, he doesn''t need to say that as the parties, they feel more real than Haotian. This moment. They suddenly felt that their bodies, like the black holes in the universe, kept absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around them, and the muscles, flesh and bones in their bodies also became active at this moment, and the whole body was full of air currents. They''re like, they''re going to break something! Everybody knows. They''re going to break through the bottleneck. Suddenly. Wang zhongyun and others immediately stood out of the barrel, although they had just finished a day''s training and were already in a state of extreme fatigue. But. Now, it is a critical moment, and the opportunity to break through is not available every day. So, there is a force in their bodies! All of them, before Haotian opened his mouth, began to train on their own. They tried their best to fight, and the sweat flowed down from them like a waterfall again. Why do they work so hard? It''s because they are more eager to be stronger than anyone else! They don''t want to be eliminated again and become losers!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 However, there is a good saying. When the manpower is poor, even if they are ambitious, their physical fitness is limited. At the beginning. With a strong tenacity, Wang zhongyun and others are also trained to be powerful and have models. But after an hour, they slowed down. One by one, gasping like a cow. Now, every time they lift their hands and not kick their feet, it takes a lot of effort. The dust on the ground has been soaked by their sweat and turned into mud. However. Even so, the crowd still did not stop, their eyes, full of desire and stubbornness. Desire for power! They know that if they stop a little bit, then this opportunity will be missed. The opportunity is not every day, they these days, so hard training, the results are still very little. Finally, a breakthrough opportunity has come. If they don''t grasp and improve their accomplishments, they don''t know when to wait for the next time. So. If, they want to be stronger. So, here, now, now! Surpass the limit, break through oneself!!! Kung Fu pays off! Wang zhongyun and he Cheng finally got feedback for their efforts. In an hour. In their slow insistence, their bottleneck is finally loose! "Don''t move, sit down cross your knees and run the method of accepting Qi. Take this opportunity to break the bottleneck!" Haotian saw this and immediately stood up and cheered coldly. When Wang zhongyun and others heard this, they were sitting on the ground trembling inside. Now, they have no strength at all. Even if they want to move, they can''t move. however, even so, people are not slack. After sitting on the ground, they immediately close their eyes and concentrate, and then they start to run the resolution that Haotian taught them. Along with it. With the movement of twenty people, there was a sudden tremor between the heaven and the earth around them. The air was like a river running towards Wang zhongyun. After seeing Wang zhongyun and others sit down. Haotian suddenly followed suit, then he was still and focused, and then he began to run the Dharma. Of course. Haotian doesn''t want to practice here, because he has already reached the realm of incarnation. For him, the thin aura between heaven and earth has little effect on him. Now, unless he reaches the environment with more Aura, he can make progress in his cultivation only by the spirit of heaven and earth, or the material and treasure of heaven and earth. The reason why Haotian did this is very simple. It''s Wang zhongyun. They have the same speed as turtles. Moreover, twenty people gather together to absorb aura. It must be that there are more wolves than meat. This is not conducive to their breakthrough. So Haotian decided to help them. No, he felt different as soon as he sat down. Haotian had just run the Dharma decision, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered around him increased by more than ten times. Moreover, more aura of heaven and earth came from far away and went crazy in the direction of Haotian. However, Haotian did not absorb these auras, let alone, they were useless to him. There was a big monster in his elixir field. The soul of the dragon is also a bottomless cave. Haotian is afraid that even one Chengdu can''t get these auras. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 However, Haotian didn''t absorb the aura. He didn''t absorb it. The aura running towards him immediately became a thing without owner. They linger around Haotian for several times, and then they rush to the side of Wang zhongyun and others. Feeling the aura around, suddenly increased, Wang zhongyun and others were slightly surprised, they opened their eyes in surprise. At the first sight, Haotian, sitting in front of them, immediately understood. These auras were summoned by Haotian for them! There was a glimmer of gratitude and respect in the eyes of twenty people. Then they closed their eyes and absorbed them as much as they could. "Boom Two hours later. Wang zhongyun and others, a slight shock, their hearts, suddenly sounded a crisp sound, like glass broken. Immediately, they stood up and looked at each other with great surprise. Their eyes were full of excitement. After hearing the broken sound, people could clearly feel the continuous and growing strength in their bodies. Needless to say, they know. They broke through! Moreover, it broke through two layers at one time, directly from four layers to six layers. The breakthrough came suddenly and surprised Haotian. However, he was very happy. Originally, in his expectation, Wang zhongyun and others would need at least 20 days to break through the six layers of quenching. I didn''t expect it. Today, it''s a breakthrough! This is an unexpected joy! After breaking through the six layers of quenching body, they have already thought of the realm of half step congenital martial arts. In terms of strength, they have greatly improved. Now, Wang zhongyun and his team, with all their strength, are afraid that they can reach 5000 kg or 6000 kg, and they can kill an ox at will. Of course. Such power, for Haotian, is certainly not worth mentioning. But for Wang zhongyun and others, it is a qualitative leap. And when they reach the seventh floor of quenching body, it will be even more terrifying. At that time, the power of their fist will be at least 10000 kg! Not only that, when they finish quenching, they can also use spiritual power to strengthen their bones and blood vessels, making their attacks more lethal. Feeling their own strong power, Wang zhongyun and others couldn''t help but lift their fists and hit them in the air for several times. Suddenly, a series of sounds of whirring and friction with the air broke out. Listen, after this near air burst sound, the smile on Wang zhongyun''s and other people''s faces can no longer be suppressed, and it is directly brilliant. Now. They really understand what power is! What is the strong, what is the new world! In the past, they were fierce, but that kind of degree was just relative to ordinary people. With Haotian during this period of time, they understand, what is called real fierce. Although they didn''t follow Haotian for a long time, less than ten days in total, they have undergone earth shaking changes in these days. Be realistic. Now, if they meet their former self, they will be able to attack ten with one! From this, you can imagine how significant their changes are. "What are you happy about? You have just broken through, and the realm is not stable yet. If you do not want to stabilize the realm for Laozi, if the unstable breath leads to the regression of the realm, I don''t think it''s too late for you to cry!" Looking at the people who laugh like a fool, Haotian can''t help but yell. It''s really unpromising. It''s just six layers of quenched body. It''s so successful! If they get to the state of concentration and concentration, they can''t go to heaven? "It''s... it''s... it''s a stable state!" Listening to Haotian''s scolding, the people finally came back to their senses. Then, they quickly suppressed their restlessness, sat down on their knees, and continued to run the absorption method to refine their bodies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 They have just been promoted to six levels of quenching body, and the aura still lingers around the body. If it is not consolidated properly, it will lead to the disorder of aura, damage the muscles, bones and blood vessels, and lead to the retrogression of the realm. Then they will lose a lot! Not only are these days'' efforts in vain, but they can even leave their bodies with deadly hidden dangers. Twenty. Sitting on the ground like a statue of stone. Absorb aura, run the whole body, and begin to consolidate. Haotian, on the other hand, is leisurely leaning on the chair, drinking tea and eating fresh red raisins. This time. Wang zhongyun and others have made such a smooth breakthrough. The most important thing is their firm will and hard work. In addition, Haotian also contributes a lot. These days, he prepares medicine baths for these people every day. You know, twenty of them spend tens of millions of herbs a day. Moreover, after their medicine bath, Haotian also needs to give them acupuncture, so that the medicine can be better absorbed by their bodies. If he doesn''t, Wang zhongyun and others will not be able to break through so soon! Without these herbs, expand their meridians, and without Haotian''s acupuncture and moxibustion, their Qi and blood flow will be smoother, and the medicinal force will be integrated into the body. They can''t wait for the chance this time! ... Wang zhongyun and others have been sitting on the ground to consolidate their accomplishments. Only after dawn did they completely stabilize their own accomplishments. People, slowly get up, open their eyes. Tall and straight like pine, immobile as mountain! Twenty people, like mountains, stand tall in the world. Their faces are full of fortitude, and their strong muscles are shining with incomparable tenacity. Everyone''s eyes, look, are very divine, shining, like a flame. They don''t look like many, just 20. However, the twenty of them stood together like an endless mountain range, magnificent and thunderous. "Only when the realm is stable can you show your real strength. Have a try!" Haotian has been leaning on the chair. When he sees Wang zhongyun and others get up, he slowly stands up with his hands on his back and a leisurely smile on his face. His sword, which he has painstakingly cultivated, has a little edge now! Wang zhongyun and others couldn''t wait long ago. After hearing Haotian''s words, they immediately dispersed, and then they raised their fists and fought out. "Huhuhuhu..." the fists of more than 20 people were just like the heavy rain that rained down from Lei Ye''s gargle. In the air, the air was filled with empty sounds, continuous and powerful. Now. Wang zhongyun and others have changed their depression and decadence a few days ago. Now they, like a tiger, everyone''s eyes, are very intense, resolute and powerful. And their momentum, is strong, there is a kind of irresistible hegemony. Even. Because 20 of them are working partners and have a tacit understanding. Therefore, they stand together as if they were one person. They are as powerful as a sharp edge! Twenty. After fighting for half an hour, they stopped contentedly after all their strength was sprinkled. Then. 20¡¢ Automatically stand in a row, like a fence, eyes burning at Haotian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 "We, sir, thank you very much. We have nothing to repay in this life. We must follow the example of our husband. We will go up the mountain of swords and the sea of fire." "It''s my duty to cut, mountain and fire!" "The only way to live is from ... twenty people knelt down on the ground in unison, looking at Haotian with incomparably hot voice and sincere heart. Now. They are really determined to Haotian! If you go down with one punch, you will have more than 5000 Jin! This kind of strong, this kind of terror, before them, is to dare not think, let alone have. And now, they don''t just have it! Even, they can be stronger! 5000 kg, just the beginning, under the leadership of Haotian, they will be stronger. Looking at Haotian, people''s eyes, it is very hot and devout. They''re stronger because of him. It''s all his credit! "Get up!" Hao Tian raised his right hand and said faintly. With the fall of his voice, Wang zhongyun and others just feel a huge force coming from their knees and immediately drag them up. Suddenly, they looked at Haotian''s eyes, more sincere and burning up. "Now, you are six layers of quenched body, only one step away from seven layers of quenching body. Next, you can rely on your own efforts, but you can rest assured." "That''s the seven levels of quenching, not the end. On the contrary, that''s the beginning. When you break through to level seven and finish the real quenching, I''ll provide you with better skills to help you practice. Then, you will become stronger." "Thank you very much, sir." Wang zhongyun and others, Wen Yan, extremely hot reply. Haotian nodded lightly and let them go to rest. After a night''s practice, although their strength was enhanced, their spirit was already exhausted. The next day. Haotian handed Wang zhongyun and others to Yu Jin and left. After a few days'' delay, it''s time for him to help Longsheng solve the Fengcun affairs. However, to his surprise, Longsheng still arranged for someone to pick him up. Unfortunately, this person, just before, had an unpleasant little shadow with him. Haotian has only known her real name until now. Her name is night blue. Because of its high speed, it is called Xiaoying by the people of the dragon group. Perhaps because of the employment, and the strength of night blue is good, Long Sheng has promoted her from Deputy group leader to group leader. This time, she followed Haotian to Fengcun. As for Leling, he has been taken away from the city by Long Sheng. " See Haotian, night blue face, raised a trace of cold color, but she also dare not think of the last time, disrespectful. "Follow me, please!" Just cold said a word, then in front of the road. Haotian saw the situation, a faint smile, also did not say much, after getting on the night blue car, the two, a total of about three hours after driving, just stopped in a secret place. And here, is the night blue team''s residence! After arriving here. Hao genius opened his mouth to yelan and asked, "I''m not telling old dragon head that I''m going alone this time. How did he send you here?" Night blue smell speech, frost face on the rise of a trace of anger, her beautiful eyes disgusted at Haotian, cold voice hum: "hum, you think I want to go with you, dragon head, he said that afraid you are not familiar with the environment of Feng Village, we let our group go with you, otherwise, I would have followed the dragon head and went to fight against Ren''s family as long ago as sister Leling did!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 "Why." "Follow me to Feng Village, do you feel wronged?" Haotian saw this and said coldly. "I''m very aggrieved!" Night blue raised his head and looked at Haotian very seriously. "If you are very aggrieved, you can not go there. Besides, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? Do you think the lesson from last time is not enough?" Said. Haotian''s face suddenly raised a trace of evil spirit''s sneer. His eyes immediately swept over the plump buttocks of night blue. "You... What do you want to do?" Night blue smell speech, delicate body subconscious a tremor. On her pretty face, she immediately spilled a touch of crimson. However, after seeing Haotian''s joking eyes, she suddenly became a little unconvinced. In her opinion, Haotian was probably scaring her. Suddenly. Night blue tit for tat looked at Haotian, raised his full chest, looked at him and said: "hum, who are you scaring? I tell you, I am the group leader now, I stand here, how dare you?" "Oh, you are so bold!" Haotian originally wanted to tease her. Unexpectedly, the girl was not afraid. Didn''t she know that even Long Sheng was not afraid of him. What''s more, she was just a group leader who just took office. So. Haotian didn''t show any politeness. He raised his hand and patted yelan''s buttocks... "boy, what do you want to do?" Just as Haotian''s hand was just lifted up, two people burst into the door. A tall man, fiery, gentle and polite. They are yelan''s subordinates and Deputy group leaders. One is a martial arts practitioner. Their name is as popular as his personality. They are called Wang Dabao. The other is an internal martial arts person, who pays attention to the cultivation of internal skills and has a calm personality. He is called Ouyang Ming. "Get your hands off me, or I''ll cut it off!" Wang cannon looked at Haotian and said coldly. "Chop my hand?" Haotian hears the speech, turns to look at him, on the indifferent face raises a silk matchless evil spirit light smile. "You... I......" Wang Dabao, who was still angry at the beginning, somehow, after touching Haotian''s cold eyes, his body couldn''t help shivering, and his heart was beating fast, as if he had met something terrible. I don''t blame him for that. Haotian''s eyes are so terrible! Fierce, cold, domineering and sharp, it is like the dragon of hell that suppresses all ghosts. Let people see it, shudder! So. Wang Dabao''s reaction was so great that he was really shocked by Haotian''s eyes. However, as a member of the dragon group, his self-determination was extraordinary, so he quickly reacted and became angry. Now, he is the Deputy group leader. Although he has just taken office, he is also the number one person in the dragon group. Now, he is frightened by a little boy with a look in his eyes. This is not a glorious thing for him! "Boy, what are you looking at?" "Unexpectedly, you dare to plot against our group leader. You are so bold that you should kneel down and apologize to our team leader. Otherwise, I will cut your hand!" Wang Da Pao is like his name. The sound torrent, like the waves, roared at Haotian. Seeing Wang Dabao and Haotian on the bar, Ye Lan, as the party concerned, is gently lifting his slender white leg and sitting lazily on the sofa, looking like a good play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 "Ha ha..." listening to Wang Dabao''s words, Haotian couldn''t help but smile. He had not heard anyone speak to him in this tone for a long time. "I want to see how you cut my hands off!" Haotian, with his hands on his back and his face calm, slowly stepped forward and looked at Wang cannons. He said contemptuously, without paying any attention to him. "Boy, you asked for it Haotian''s contemptuous attitude immediately set Wang cannon on fire. He did not expect that this boy should be so bold as to challenge him. It seems that he must teach Haotian a lesson. Otherwise, others will think that he is a soft persimmon! "Boy, if you want to blame, you can only blame yourself. Don''t blame my merciless staff!" Wang Da Pao yelled, suddenly like a tiger, toward Haotian on the past. Seeing this, Ouyang ming could not help shaking his head. Wang Da Pao is really a big gun. He will not seriously consider the problem at all. Can he see that as the leader of the team, Ye Lan doesn''t make much noise at all. He is so impulsive. Ouyang Ming''s strength is not high. At present, he is in the middle stage of Defan. However, his strength is infinitely close to that in the latter stage. As for Wang Da Pao, his strength is no less than that of him, and even weaker than him. Even he can''t see the depth of Haotian. This guy dare to act rashly. It''s really mindless. Although Haotian looks like an ordinary person, Ouyang Ming can feel that under his ordinary appearance, there is a huge power hidden in his ordinary appearance, which is very terrible. Therefore, Ouyang Ming concluded that Wang Dabao would surely suffer losses. But it''s OK. This guy is in the group all day long. Everyone looks down on him. Let him suffer. Just in time, let him try how strong this new guy is and whether he is bluffing. For Haotian''s identity. He didn''t know that Feng Village was a real person, but he didn''t know it was a fake to go with Feng Village. "Fire fist!" Wang Da Pao burst into a drink and moved around in the air. His fist went straight to Haotian''s front door. But on his fist, I don''t know when, a big flame has been burning. Although the Wang cannon is an individual practice, it can communicate with the power of heaven and earth. I think the understanding is good. He not only has the power of physical training, but also wears the power of fire elements, which is very powerful. Not only that. Because Wang Da Pao is physical training, his fist is stronger, faster and more powerful than ordinary martial arts. In addition, he has the power of heaven and earth to help him. Therefore, many people in the later period of his life can not resist this attack! However. Facing Wang Da Pao''s quick and cruel fist, haotiandao is calm and calm. I see. The corners of his mouth rose. Show a touch of evil charm smile. Then, with a slight movement of his body, he twisted out a very strange posture, no more or less, just to avoid the attack of Wang artillery. But it''s not over. When Haotian was twisting his body, his right fist turned slightly to the side and pulled, just catching Wang''s arm. Due to inertia, Wang Dabao was suddenly toppled forward by Haotian. Haotian immediately, and then this pull, his right foot like a heavy hammer, raised his head, and then directly kicked Wang cannon''s chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 "Bang!" There was a big bang. There was a tremor in the air. A huge force explodes directly on Wang''s chest, and the latter flies upside down like a broken kite. Falling more than ten meters away, it startled a little dust. However. It''s not over. One hit, Haotian didn''t stop. As soon as he stepped on his right foot, his whole body galloped out like a startling goose. Again. He has come to Wang cannon''s side, and then, in the other side, has not yet responded, Haotian steps on Wang cannon. Then, lean down and raise your hands, which is a burst of bowing from left to right. Suddenly "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa......" a burst of crisp sound, like music, fluttered up and never stopped. Haotian''s slaps not only hurt Wang''s cannon, but also awakened him. Although he was impulsive, he was not stupid. At the moment, he also knew that he had just acted recklessly. Suddenly, he begged Haotian sincerely: "that... Big brother, I know that I was wrong. Don''t fight any more!" "Ouch, it''s killing me!" "Brother, no, please, don''t fight any more. If you don''t fight again, you''ll be broken!" "Oh, my handsome face!" Haotian originally planned to stop. After hearing this guy''s words, he was not angry, raised his hand and fanned dozens of times. Until Wang''s face, completely turned into a pig''s head, he slowly stopped. After beating Wang cannon violently, Haotian goes back to yelan and sits down. However, his eyes still stay at the plump and mellow place of yelan. "What do you want?" Originally a pleasant face of night blue, after seeing Haotian''s eyes, suddenly became extremely vigilant, and even directly stood up, Jiao''s body kept retreating. "No, just take a look." It''s very cynical. "Oh, fool, can you see that this guy still dares to plot a plot against the group leader? If we go together, I won''t believe in him!" After he got up from the ground, Wang Dabao was dizzy for a while. Now, he thinks about stars all the time. However, this guy is really stupid, and even wants to fight Haotian! "I don''t want to die!" When Ouyang Ming heard the speech, he shook his head and refused. Although he looks like a nerd, he can be regarded as an absolute think tank in the night blue group. His mind is very delicate. After just fighting, Ouyang Ming has seen that Haotian''s strength is very strong and unfathomable. He is not at the same level with them. Let alone Wang Dabao, he is afraid that his whole group, 500 members, are not Haotian''s opponents. Now, he finally understood why the dragon head would let Haotian go with them. At the beginning. Ouyang Ming also thought that Haotian was long Sheng''s confidant. He wanted him to go to Fengcun with them, just to give him a chance to try. Now it seems that they are the ones who need to be tested. Ouyang Ming estimates that Haotian''s strength, even in the dragon group, can also rank in the top five, because when Haotian just started, he didn''t feel a trace of genuine Qi. That''s why Ouyang Ming attaches so much importance to Haotian. Even if Wang Dabao is weak, he is also a person who has fallen out of the ordinary world. When dealing with a strong man who has fallen into the world, Haotian doesn''t even use his true Qi. We can see how strong he is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 "Ah "No, I can''t swallow it!" "You don''t, I do!" Wang Da Pao, then, rushed towards Haotian again. This time, his whole body burst into flames. The whole person, like a rhinoceros, was unstoppable. Ouyang Ming saw it. Had no choice but to shake his head, do not need to see, he has foreseen the end of Wang artillery. So he couldn''t bear to close his eyes. One second later. "Ouch, it hurts!" "Don''t hit the face, don''t hit the face!" "Big brother, no, Dad, grandfather, ancestor, I will never dare again!" "Stop hitting me in the face... Please!" Outside the courtyard. The members of the dragon group guarding the gate heard the shrill screams inside. All the tigers were shocked and their scalp became numb. What kind of torture was it to make such a scream. Under curiosity. These people, carefully opened the door, walked in, and then, saw a scene, let them unforgettable scene for life. When they were just outside the door, they thought that they were two deputy group leaders who were teaching new people. As members of the dragon group, many people had such experience. They listened to the voice is very sad, deeply afraid of the two deputy group leaders, one did not resist, the new to scrap, so ready to come in to persuade them. But. Who would have thought. The one who was taught a terrible lesson and screamed was not the new man brought back by the group leader, but their vice captain, Wang Dabao! Now. Wang Dabao is lying in front of Haotian''s body with a sad face, but his original resolute and heroic face. Has been like a pig''s head, black and blue, very sad urge. I saw someone come in. Haotian gently turns around, and when these people touch Haotian''s cold and cold eyes, they are all shivering. Many people kneel on the spot directly. Some of them are timid and faint directly. Almost didn''t die on the spot! After half a ring. Someone raised his head and looked at the cloudy day and said in a loud voice, "Wow, the sun is so bright today, the sun is so bright, I will go to the sun!" "Wait for me. I like the sun best!" "Me too!" Suddenly, these people, immediately find an excuse to leave. In this, but the gods fight, it''s none of their mortal business. Half an hour later. All of them are sitting in the hall. Wang Dabao has been staring at Haotian in a quiet distance, while Ouyang Ming is very calm. However, there is a wise light or two in his eyes. "Wuwuwuwu, I''m so hurt. I thought you were a newcomer. Why didn''t you say that he was a big guy sent by the leader to help us?" Wang Dabao looked at the night blue and said. "Well, stop howling and howl again. I''ll give you some big mouths!" Hao Tian saw this and said coldly. With the fall of his voice, Wang Dabao immediately shut his mouth. However, he looked as if he wanted to be wronged. He looked like a little daughter-in-law. He looked very funny. Night blue see, can''t help but face a Yang, was amused to laugh. "Is that funny?" Haotian asked. "Ah..." seeing Haotian put his eyes on his face, the smile on his blue face suddenly froze. Suddenly, she was extremely nervous and looked at Haotian cautiously: "what do you want to do? I tell you, I am the group leader now, you can''t mess around!" "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you. I just want to remind you that although you go to Fengcun together, I am not a member of your dragon group, let alone your subordinates. Therefore, I don''t have to obey your orders." "On the contrary, you must obey my orders Hao Tian said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 "I stink at the front, although you are the old man long, but if you annoy me, even if I do something to you, Long Sheng, I dare not do anything to me!" Talk first, then don''t mess up. Although Haotian promised Long Sheng to help him go to Feng Village for investigation, he didn''t mind and went with these people, but if they dare to do anything for themselves. Haotian will not take into account the feelings, which I hope they can understand. "Said so much, some thirsty, who, to help me pour a cup of tea!" With that, Haotian suddenly opened his mouth to Wang cannons. The tone is very arrogant, almost command tone. "I''ll go. Who do you think you are? I''m the Deputy group leader. You even asked me to pour tea. You...". However, before he finished his words, he ran into Haotian''s cold eyes, which made him shiver. Then, on his swollen Zhang face, he immediately raised a smile: "Hey, that, don''t be angry, I''ll go and fall right away." After drinking tea, after a little rectification. People began to start, ready to go to Feng Village! In addition to Haotian, there are more than 30 people going to Feng Village this time, although there are 500 members in one group of the dragon group. However, you don''t have to go all the way. So, yelan selects 30 smart people from the group. Soldiers are not many, but elite. More than 30 people, to explore a small mountain village, enough! At this time. All the members of the dragon group have changed into combat uniforms, even the night blue. Now she, with the previous appearance, is very different, the tight combat uniform, wears on her body, will her exquisite stature, displays incisively and vividly, is very enticing. And then with her cold and beautiful ice temperament, suddenly a heroic feeling, came out! "Boarding!" Night blue glanced at everyone. Light open red lips, very harsh ran said. Although the voice is clear and sweet, it is full of dignity and domineering, cold. "Yes Wang Dabao, Ouyang Ming and so on more than 30 people, respectfully nodded, and then, orderly boarded the plane. Although there were more than 30 people, they all boarded the plane, but it took less than five seconds. The speed was many times faster than that of ordinary soldiers. After the landing of the plane, yelan is ready to order the departure. However, Haotian is still under the plane. His eyes are staring at her buttocks. Suddenly, a trace of anger overflows in the beautiful eyes of yelan. If it is someone else, night blue, long ago a kick in the past! However, facing Haotian, she is really helpless! Because, in terms of strength, she is not as good as Haotian. She can''t beat him at all! On status. Haotian is the leader of the army, even on the dragon head. She has no way to deal with him. Suddenly. Night blue had to roll his eyes fiercely, looked at Haotian, and said: "what are you still looking at? Not on the plane yet? " "Hoo..." just after the sound of night blue fell, Haotian fell on the plane like a leaf. During this period, he didn''t make any sound, and his movements were very smooth and fluent, without a trace of stagnation. Not only that. If someone observes carefully, they will find a very terrible thing. That is, when Haotian landed on the plane, his body did not pour out a little bit, which shows that his control of power has reached the point of almost abnormal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 The plane took off soon. Haotian looked at the night blue and asked curiously, "where is this Feng Village?" Haotian only knows that Feng Village is in the dense forest in the southwest border area, but he has no idea where it is. Night blue smell speech, beautiful eyes micro coagulation, and then open back: "Feng Village, in the deepest mountain range!" "You mountain?" Haotian hears the speech, and his heart is slightly surprised. Youshan mountain is the largest and most primitive mountain range on the southwest border of Daxia. It is rarely inhabited. Where it is very remote, the ecology is original ecology, and there is no sign of human invasion. Therefore, there are often some strange things and supernatural things. "The task this time is not simple. Fengcun is located in the middle of Youshan mountains. Where the mountains are steep and the trees are towering, we are alone. If there is any accident, it is very difficult to withdraw. Haotian, at that time, we can only rely on you!" Night blue looked at Haotian, some dignified said. Although, she hates this man very much, but ye LAN knows that if they are in danger, more than 30 of them can rely on Haotian! Haotian smell speech, although the light nodded, but the heart, is some helpless. Originally, he thought that this task should not be very difficult, but he thought that Long Sheng would not hesitate to take out the miraculous medicine for his sake. Now, he insists on sending a team to help him. Haotian, I know that this mission will not be easy. On the plane, except yelan knows Haotian''s identity, the rest of the people don''t know Haotian''s identity at all. Therefore, these people, seeing that yelan attaches so much importance to Haotian, show a puzzled look. At the same time, their eyes also keep looking at Haotian. This guy, in the end is who sacred, why can let night blue team leader, so attention? It''s not just the team members who are curious. Even night blue himself is very curious about Haotian. Haotian seems to be in her early twenties, and her age is not much different, but why, he is so strong. We have reached the top of the world and become the world''s strongest! Not only that, but he has a million elite soldiers in his hands, making him the first Jiulong military position in the history of Daxia! Can call up three armies! This point, even if it is their leader, is not as good as it is! Yelan investigated Haotian and knew that he was just an orphan. It took him only five years to leave Xingyi and become the leader of the army. She was curious. What has this man experienced in these five years? Why, in such a short period of time, he has become a strong man standing at the top of the world from a worthless guy! There was a thick mist on his body. It''s so mysterious that you can''t see it clearly! "Don''t take advantage of me. You can''t take advantage of me, God, you can''t take advantage of me!" Night blue, fixed staring at Haotian, beauty eyes, overflow a trace of stubborn color. And Haotian. Is by night blue this kind of look, looks some hair, he some understanding, this wench, why stare at him all the time, strange seeping person! Suddenly. He looked at me all the time. He was smiling at me all the time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 "What are you talking about? Who likes you?" Night blue smell speech, slightly a Leng, and then Lengyan ice cream face, immediately overflow a touch of scarlet, then, her beautiful eyes a turn, ferocious stare at Haotian. The latter faint smile, not with her too much entanglement, but closed his eyes, quiet rest. Although they are also in the south of the Yangtze River, they are not close to you mountain. Even if they are flying, it will take a long time. Night blue see, also boring closed eyes, rest! The plane, shuttling through the clouds, took about six hours to stop in front of the Youshan mountains. Youshan mountain range is the largest mountain range in Southwest China, with high mountains and dense forests. In addition, the weather is changeable in the sky. In different days of ten li, you can taste the strong airflow. It''s impossible for a plane to get in. Therefore, they can only get off the plane here, and then walk into Feng Village! "Down!" After the plane stopped. The night blue on the plane immediately opened her beautiful eyes, her red lips opened slightly, and she spit out a word coldly. Suddenly. The crowd rose in order, just as they had just boarded the plane. They were fast and orderly. They were like monkeys shuttling freely in the forest, light and fast. Less than ten seconds. More than 30 people, all off the plane! Not only that, they have been neatly arranged into two teams of members, a face of serious waiting for night blue''s instructions, although did not speak, but a decisive momentum of killing, has been shown. Looking at the orderly team, Ye Lan''s eyebrows rose slightly, and she glanced at Haotian with some pride. These people, however, were carefully selected by her. Every one of them can be an enemy of ten. After finishing dressing up, yelan said coldly again: "check the equipment, prepare to enter the mountain!" "Yes With the fall of the night blue''s password, the scene suddenly rings a burst, the sound of click, the movement of the people, are very fast, unified began to check the equipment. Although, they carry a lot of things, but the speed of inspection is very fast, there is no sense of confusion, discipline is very strict. Ordinary people, if you see it, will certainly be unable to help nodding praise, this team, then the kind of TV King team is even more powerful! See. Night blue that bully frost race Snow''s pretty face, also rare to raise a trace like Epiphyllum like smile, she stepped on the elegant step, like a proud white swan like to walk in front of Haotian. Slightly raised, delicate head, Miaoman''s beautiful eyes, staring at Haotian, asked with a smile: "how?" "Are my players OK?" Haotian smelled the speech and glanced at the more than 30 people, then said lightly: "it''s OK!" Not bad. In fact, Haotian has already been regarded as some compliments. Although these people are much better than ordinary soldiers. But if we talk about strict discipline, we can''t compare with the soldiers in the northern frontier. This can be seen from the fact that Yu Jin was punished by Haotian for a few leaves. Not to mention the soldiers in the northern border, even Wang zhongyun and them, with time, can be better than these people! Yelan originally wanted Haotian to show off and look for face. Although their group is the latest group, she has just been promoted to group leader. These people she selected may not be strong in the dragon group, but at least they are inborn, and their discipline is very good. But. Yelan didn''t expect that Haotian said so blandly. His attitude made yelan feel uncomfortable and unwilling. However, she didn''t say anything more. She just glared at Haotian angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Night blue did not have much reaction, but among this group of teams, there are people who do not do it! This man is the guy at the center of the team. His name is Chen Lang. In addition to Wang Dabao and ouyangming, Ye Lan is the most powerful person in his late cultivation. Moreover, he is both internal and external cultivation. He is not only strong in body, but also rich in true Qi. Although it is only the cultivation of the late congenital period, but in fact, with the people who have fallen into the world, they also have the power to fight. At the beginning, this guy was not happy with Haotian. This guy is obviously a hairy boy. Why, the night leader, is accommodating to him in every way, and he still has great respect for him. As team leader. Night blue is not only powerful, but also beautiful. It must have many admirers. Unfortunately, Chen Lang is one of them. See, after Haotian''s frivolous attitude towards their group leader, Chen Lang couldn''t help it for a long time. Now, Haotian even rated them as "OK", which was like a fuse that completely ignited him. So. He stood up directly, his eyes angrily looked at Haotian, and said: "boy, you are very drag, you even despise us so much. Seeing that you are young, you are not strong enough to go there. I don''t know why the dragon head will let us go to Feng Village with us." "How do you dare to compete with me?" Looking at the indignant Chen Lang, Haotian didn''t know why he made them so angry, but he still shook his head and said faintly, "you are not worthy to compete with me!" Haotian''s tone is very light and light, as if he is saying a fact. With that, he carried his hands on his back and went to the deep of Youshan mountain. He couldn''t understand why people in Fengcun chose to live in such mountains. It''s not convenient at all. Night blue see, quickly lead the team to keep up. In the team, Chen Lang, who was rejected by Haotian, looked at him with a gloomy face and murmured: "boy, wait, I will teach you a lesson!" See Haotian so arrogant. It is not only Chen Lang who is a little angry. In addition to Wang Dabao and Ouyang Ming, almost all of Duo Haotian in the team have some opinions. It''s not good to look at his eyes. Can enter the dragon group. They all show that he is also a hero. Everyone in the local area must be a genius like him, and this person is often arrogant. If Haotian doesn''t pay attention to them, they will feel dissatisfied. This is human nature! To be honest. If it wasn''t for the night blue, these people would have done it long ago, giving Haotian a solid lesson! Among the crowd, Wang Dabao looked at the reaction of the crowd, and immediately his face raised a helpless smile. He was very clear that although Haotian''s words made people feel uncomfortable, what he said was true. In Haotian''s eyes, they say it''s OK, but actually it''s a compliment! Looking at these people, Wang Dabao seemed to see himself before, but he didn''t intend to tell them about it. He doesn''t mean to stop them. Sometimes, even if you are telling the truth, people won''t believe it. Because, people are subjective, they only believe, they want to believe, only want to see what they want to see. For other people''s words, even if they are reasonable, they can''t believe it before they see it in person! People. Only after a loss, can we really understand! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Youshan mountain range. The largest mountain range in Southwest China, here, vegetation is dense, mountain roads are steep, there is no road, and there are thorns everywhere, which is dozens of times more difficult than Shu Road. Although people are not ordinary people, but the terrain here is fluctuating, in addition to hiking, there is no good way. After all. This is a deep mountain. In addition to the rugged roads, there are many kinds of vegetation. Even, from time to time, there will be some snakes, insects, rats and ants. These factors will bring inconvenience to the road! So. We all walked cautiously. Among the crowd, Haotian is the only one. He is very leisurely, with his hands on his back. Walking on this narrow road, it is like walking in the garden. He is walking in the courtyard without any pressure. It''s amazing to see that Haotian is extremely relaxed in the face of such a difficult and rugged mountain road, which makes people in the crowd who have been watching him all the time. Chen Lang, in particular, as a double martial artist, his physical quality is very strong. However, after several hours of shuttling on this rugged and difficult road, he can not help feeling a little tired and struggling. But. Look at Haotian. But his face is relaxed, his indifferent face, even a little sweat can not be seen. This makes Chen Lang very unhappy. He, who is competitive, does not want to be weaker than others. Suddenly, he crossed the front of several people, went directly to Haotian''s side, and walked side by side with him! Haotian, if you take one step, he will take two steps. If Haotian takes two steps, he will run directly. He just wants to compete with Haotian! For Chen Lang such childish behavior, Haotian just a light smile, did not care. He is still walking leisurely, his eyes in the mountains, circulation, have to say, because the mountain is in a primitive state, so the road is difficult to walk. However, the scenery is very good! Beautiful mountains and clear waters, bright sunshine, warm people''s hearts. Even the air, with a fresh fragrance, smell this breath, people will really look new, happy mood. No wonder, many rich people will go to this place close to nature. ... after five hours. After a long journey, they finally came to a relatively flat mountain. "Let''s have a rest here." Night blue said, and then she herself sat on a stone, took off the kettle, poured a few mouthfuls in a hurry, sweat kept falling from her cheek to the white neck. Such a bumpy road, even for her, after such a long journey, is also a bit unbearable. After hearing the command of night blue, they immediately vomited out a breath of turbid air. Regardless of whether the ground was dirty or not, they sat on the ground directly. Everyone''s face was full of sweat and breathed heavily. They are really the first to take the difficult road. They are exhausted! Haotian did not rest. Although these roads were difficult to walk, they were as simple as drinking water for him. He did not feel at all. With his hands on his back, he slowly walked to the edge of the top of the mountain. Looking at the mountain stream in the distance and the thick white fog, Haotian''s indifferent and deep eyes could not help but stand still. Eyebrows, also wrinkled up. He suddenly found a very serious problem. The aura here is very strong!!! Rich to, let Haotian, are extremely surprised!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 If it is in another place, Haotian may be very happy, because the rich aura is very helpful for his cultivation. But here, this is not a phenomenon, let alone a good omen. Among the practitioners, there is a saying that is widely spread: "three thousand roads, all things can testify to the truth." in this world, except for human beings, all things in the world can practice. One flower, one grass, one wood, one stone, one water, one mud, one ant and one tiger can all practice. Of course, compared with these things, as the primate of all things, human beings are easier to practice. The rest of the things, whether they are animals or plants, are more difficult to cultivate than human beings. It takes hundreds of years for animals and plants. However, their lifespan is generally longer than that of human beings. Under the offset, the two are still running together. The way of heaven, for all things, does not matter benevolence or inhumanity. In its eyes, people and other things are equal. Since it''s cultivation. Then it must be the practitioners in places with rich aura, and they are more likely to be promoted. Now, wherever Hao Tianmu can reach, the mountain streams in front of him are full of aura. In this environment, many animals and plants are easy to awaken the wisdom and open the path of cultivation. It seems. The task this time, I''m afraid, won''t be very easy.... although Haotian has some worries, he hasn''t been very worried. With his current strength, as long as those things don''t reach the top level, Haotian doesn''t need to be afraid. On the home like earth, even in this kind of environment, if you want to achieve the supreme level, those things have to be cultivated for at least 2000 years and have to survive the thunder disaster. It''s basically impossible! Seeing that Haotian has been standing on the top of the mountain and sitting on the stone night blue, some curious came over. She looked at Haotian and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Have you found anything?" Haotian took back his eyes and said, "tell your people to be careful. I''m afraid this mission will not be very smooth." "What''s not going well? It''s just that it''s difficult to walk on the mountain road. You look like you''re making a fuss. You''re a novice who hasn''t seen the world before!" Night blue has not yet said, has been concerned about Haotian Chen Lang, suddenly came out, sarcastic way. Haotian didn''t even see a glance, but pointed to the mountain stream in the distance, and said to the night blue, "look carefully. Now, it''s the afternoon. It should be the time when the sun is most scorching. However, on the top of those mountain streams, there is white fog around them, which will not disperse for a long time." "If things go wrong, there must be demons." Hearing this, Chen Lang burst into a laugh. He sneered at Haotian''s words. He raised his head and said very haughtily, "boy, don''t be alarmist. It''s a deep mountain here. It''s humid. Isn''t it normal to have fog?" "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can go back. We will not talk to the dragon head, otherwise, you will drag us back when you arrive!" With Chen Lang''s voice falling down, the rest of the people''s eyes looking at Haotian are also filled with a look of scorn. In their opinion, Haotian must be afraid. Haotian didn''t pay attention to these people. He just glanced at Chen Lang and walked to one side. When Chen Lang saw that he was "shrinking", he thought that he had hit Haotian''s pain point. Suddenly, he stepped forward and said to Haotian in a very arrogant way: "ha ha, boy, I said it, you are afraid!" Haotian ignored him and continued to walk towards the big stone beside him. "How dare you ignore Lao Tzu?" Chen Lang, seeing this, was furious. After he drank angrily, he immediately pulled out the gun from his waist, and then, facing Haotian with his deep muzzle. Night blue see, delicate pretty face, first a little Leng, and then furious, she looked at Chen Lang with ice on her face, and snapped: "Chen Lang, what do you want to do, put down the gun for me!" "Team leader, don''t stop me. This boy is too arrogant. When talking to you, he is not only neither big nor small, but also very frivolous. Moreover, does he dare to look down on me? Today, I must give him a lesson!" Said. Chen Langyue spent the night blue, went directly to Haotian''s body, held a pistol, pointed at Haotian, and said very coldly: "boy, before you, you even said that we were just ok? Do you know, we are all the leaders of the elite, you now, immediately kneel down for us, kowtow to apologize, or I will be impolite! " When he saw Chen Lang, he pulled out his gun. The rest of them were slightly surprised. Although they were unhappy with Haotian, they were all in a group, so they never reached the point of drawing guns. Suddenly. Many people quickly got up to persuade Chen Lang to calm down and put away their guns. But now Chen Lang, has been completely angered by Haotian, especially night blue presence, he can not lose face, put the gun away!Haotian leisurely turned around and looked at the fierce Chen Lang, he said faintly: "I am here, do you dare to shoot?" Chen Lang, of course, dare not. In the dragon group, there is an order that members of the dragon group are not allowed to fight privately. If he dares to shoot, the law enforcement team will not let him go. His purpose is to frighten Haotian and let him admit his advice, so as to frustrate his spirit. At the same time, he can also show his manliness in front of night blue. In this case, ordinary people will certainly admit it. After all, no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t carry a gun. Moreover, the guns of their dragon group are specially made, which is much more powerful than ordinary guns! It''s a pity. He doesn''t know Haotian. The latter is not ordinary people. Haotian''s temperament is very resolute. If you want to fight, then he will accompany you to fight! Haotian, with his hands on his back and his mouth slightly up, looks at him quietly with a faint smile of evil charm. Chen Lang, seeing Haotian so fearless. His hands trembled. There was a trace of retreat in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Haotian was so arrogant that he didn''t intend to soften up in the face of the gun. "Yes "This boy is too arrogant. Even if he is punished, I will teach him a lesson!" Chen Lang bit his teeth slightly, and then pulled the trigger directly. However, before the bullet was discharged, he moved the muzzle down, from the head to the abdomen. Chen Lang didn''t know, because of his action, he just saved his life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 "Bang!" A loud noise, floating in the mountains, very harsh. A lot of birds and animals were scared away directly. The Lin family heard the sound of crackling and fluttering wings. People''s faces suddenly raised a trace of horror, eyes become very dignified, they did not expect, Haotian will be so tough, they did not expect, Chen Lang, will have the courage to shoot. With the trigger pulled, the muzzle of the gun emitted a hot spark, and then a large caliber bullet, like a meteor in the middle of the night, rubbed and ignited the air and flew towards Haotian very quickly. After the gunshot. Chen Lang immediately regretted. He didn''t know that he was not so impulsive. When Haotian gently stimulated him, he lost his mind and actually shot him! Although they are all warriors, ordinary guns can''t hurt them, but their guns of dragon group are different from ordinary guns. Their guns are specially made and have great lethality, which can kill warriors. Chen Lang, in the heart is very regretful, although he subconsciously moved the muzzle of the gun down, but Haotian, will certainly be seriously injured. At that time, after the task is over, he will certainly be severely punished by the law enforcement team. At that time, his points in the Dragon Group will be empty, he will not enjoy any privileges! The distance between Haotian and Chen Lang is very close, and this pistol is specially made. With this gun, Haotian must be dead. Many people can''t bear to look at Haotian''s direction. Their pistol bullets are specially made and will explode after hitting the target. Therefore, Haotian must have become bloody now. But in public, after opening their eyes and looking in the direction of Haotian, they all froze! Imagine the scene of blood and flesh, did not appear. They only saw that there was a small crack on Haotian''s abdomen, which should be caused by bullets. And Haotian''s body, did not get a bit of damage, no blood stains! "Gudong!" They could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Their eyes were staring at the eldest, and their faces were very frightened. As members of the dragon group, they naturally know how terrifying their weapons are. Even if it''s a pistol, their bullets can easily puncture nearly half a meter of steel plate. However, such a powerful force, but even Haotian''s skin can not be hit, just his clothes, made a hole. This guy.... his body, in the end, is so strong, what kind of degree!!!! Is he still a human being?? Not only they, but also Wang Dabao and Ouyang Ming, who have already seen Haotian''s power, are also shocked. They know Haotian is very strong, but they don''t know Haotian is so strong. So, in front of this scene, or let the two of them, a big shock! Among all the people, the only one still calm is night blue. Because, only she knows Haotian''s real identity, only she knows that the man in front of her is a monster that can resist even super missiles, let alone a small pistol! Chen Lang, himself, was almost stunned. He swallowed five or six mouthfuls of saliva before he could be relieved, and the gun in his hand, I don''t know when, had been startled to the ground. "How could it be!" "It''s impossible... You... You..." Chen Lang, hesitant, even couldn''t understand! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 It''s hard to imagine him. The special weapon that can puncture half a meter thick steel plate can only leave a small hole on Haotian''s clothes. What''s the problem. Chen Lang, very clear! He is a martial artist, and he is also a double martial artist. Therefore, he is much more powerful than ordinary martial artists. Although he has not yet reached the realm of Defan, if he uses all his true Qi to form innate vigorous Qi to resist this bullet. It can be done. But... Haotian, you can do it by yourself! If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Chen Lang would never have believed it. In the end, how strong a body is to achieve this step. He stares at Haotian, trembling all over. His heart has been shocked, and he can''t speak any more. Haotian saw this, a faint smile, he stretched out his hand and patted it gently. Then, he raised his head slowly. At the same time. In his originally indifferent eyes, he burst out an incomparable chill, just like a knife awn, penetrating into people''s hearts. Haotian looked at Chen Lang with his eyes like a dragon and a chill like a star. The latter, under his gaze, felt as if he had been watched by an immortal great beast. He lost his mind and collapsed on the ground! Haotian sees the situation, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and the smile on his face is even more serious. He walked slowly, step by step, slowly toward Chen Lang, his pace, is very leisurely, as if in the dissemination of the same. "Step on it." "Step on..." Haotian''s feet, stepping on the ground, emit a series of slight sounds, very rhythmic, one after another, continuous, very pleasant to hear, just like fun. However, the sound fell in Chen Lang''s ears, just like the howling of hell demons. Every time Haotian stepped forward, his heart beat faster. As a member of the dragon group, Chen Lang has experienced a lot of battles, and his hands have also been stained with a lot of blood. There are also moments when life and death are at stake. But he has never been more afraid than he is today. Although Haotian is indifferent, Chen Lang feels as if he is facing a mountain. Especially Haotian''s indifferent and deep eyes, looking at those eyes, he has a kind of, suffocating feeling. Chen Lang kept sucking in the air-conditioner, and his body kept retreating towards the back. On his originally proud face, he was sweating profusely now, just like a waterfall, pouring down. Just looking at his expression, we already know that he is so nervous and scared now. Chen Lang himself is feeling, the most profound is that he felt his heart was almost out. Finally. In Haotian, when he was about five meters away, he could not resist the pressure of infiltration. Suddenly, he lowered his head and begged to Haotian: "I''m sorry. I was impulsive just now. I apologize to you!" "Please, don''t worry about me, please!" "Please, let me go. Don''t move on!" Haotian, with his hands on his back, turned a deaf ear, as if he had not heard Chen Lang''s calling and begging for mercy. On his indifferent face, with a smile of evil charm, he walked slowly towards Chen Lang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 The rest of the people, seeing that the situation is not right, immediately leaned towards Chen lang. if Haotian made a move against Chen Lang, then there is no doubt that they would rush to help Chen Lang. Although. What happened just now is that Chen Lang is not right. He should not be so impulsive. However, no matter what, they are all in the same group. Chen Lang is their team member and their comrade in arms, while Haotian is just an outsider. So, they decided to help relatives or not! "Step back!" After seeing everyone''s small action, the night blue immediately drank a cold and hard voice, and then the beautiful eyes looked at Haotian, eyebrows for Cu. To be honest. Night blue''s heart, now is very nervous, she knows Haotian''s strength very well, also very clear his character, he is an absolutely rebellious person! If you dare to attack him, he will surely fight back. Chen Lang''s behavior of shooting in public, no matter who it is, will be infuriated. Therefore, yelan is really worried about it now. Haotian will directly kill Chen Lange. As a team leader, she can''t let this happen. But. Ye Lan knows that if Hao naivete wants to start, don''t say it''s her. Even if all of them go together, they can''t stop it. However, even so, night blue still want to try, who let her be the leader. Five meters is not long. Although Haotian walked slowly, he had already passed three meters. Looking at Haotian who was getting closer to himself, Chen Lang''s face became more and more pale. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He looked at Haotian with some twisted eyes and asked, "what are you... What do you want?" Chen Lang''s face is ferocious. I don''t know whether he is angry or frightened. His eyes are red. Now. He really regretted it. If he knew that Haotian was so powerful, he would not go to Haotian''s trouble because he was jealous! On the other side, Ouyang Ming frowned. He knew that the current situation is a crisis. If we don''t stop it, it will be out of control. However, he is also very clear, with Haotian''s ability, even if all of them go together, they may not be his opponents. Just then. Wang Dabao, who usually seems to have no brain, was the first to stand up. He came to Haotian with a smile on his face, stopped him and said with a smile: "Hey, hey, Mr. Haotian, don''t be angry. Chen Lang is such a bastard. He doesn''t know how to collide with you. Don''t worry. After I go back, I''m sure I''ll give him a good beating and vent my anger for you Pass him once Looking at the Wang cannon in front of him, Haotian slowly raised his head and took a look at him. It was like the cold winter. Wang Dabao saw this, and suddenly he laughed at him. He was embarrassed, and then he retreated wisely. Haotian, continue to walk towards Chen Lang. Five meters away, he walked a full minute. In this minute, Chen Lang''s spirit has been completely broken, his face stupefied paralysis in place, also did not intend to escape. Because, he knows, with Haotian''s ability, it is easy to kill him. He can''t escape. Instead of struggling in vain, it is better to accept death happily! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 After seeing Haotian go to Chen Lang, they immediately hold their breath. They look at Haotian nervously and look dignified. Even the night blue, is also beautiful eyes, jade hand tightly looking at Haotian. But looking at Haotian, Chen Lang, who has gone to his own body, he knows what kind of existence he is offended by. Momentum. It''s momentum. On Haotian, the domineering momentum was enough to make him breathe. Now, he really understood how stupid it was to pick x Haotian!! Haotian looks at Chen Lang and slowly raises his hand. When people see this, their eyes suddenly coagulate. They all think that Haotian is ready to fight Chen Lang. But. They all guessed wrong! The bloody picture in the imagination still doesn''t appear. Haotian didn''t attack Chen Lang, but in his hand, I don''t know when, a pistol appeared. It was the one that Chen Lang just scared off on the ground. Haotian put the pistol in Chen Lang''s hand, then gently patted him on the shoulder and said, "children, don''t play with guns. It''s very dangerous." The tone is very humorous and joking. After that, with a simple smile, the domineering and resolute momentum disappeared, and Haotian returned to his normal appearance. He carried his hands and walked away like a man who had nothing to do with him! Behind you. Chen Lang holds the pistol in his hand, a face of stupor. He raised his head and looked at Haotian''s back, which was cold for half a moment. Then. He stood up, and then he knelt down again. Chen Lang, kneeling on his knees and facing Haotian, exclaimed respectfully, "thank you for not killing me. After today, I, Chen Lang, must follow your lead." Chen Lang''s voice is full of gratitude and respect. Haotian hears the speech, but he doesn''t turn around. The reason why he didn''t kill Chen Lang was entirely due to Long Sheng''s face. As the saying goes, he is soft mouthed and takes people''s means. If he takes something from Longsheng, he will help him to do things well. Although Chen Lang had made a mistake in this matter, in the face of Long Sheng, haotiandao could spare his life. What''s more, the movement of his gun muzzle moving down just now is also the reason why Haotian really spared his life. If, the other party, really moved to kill him, then don''t say it is long Sheng, even if No. 1 comes in person, Haotian will kill Chen Lang. So, his subconscious action saved his life! Of course, this is the last time. If someone dares to offend him next time, he will be killed! "Well, I think you''ve had enough rest. Let''s go." Night blue see shape, delicate body slightly tremble, immediately spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Then, announce the team and move on. See Haotian, did not kill Chen Lang, she is really a sigh of relief, if Hao naive hands on, she really don''t know how to do! Of course, while relaxing, yelan also has a deeper understanding of Haotian. Before, he thought that Haotian was a strong man. However, his character was very firm, and he was always ready for revenge. However, from the incident just now, yelan suddenly realized it. Haotian, he doesn''t know the twists and turns, but whether he wants to do it or not. His mind is so clever that he can surpass your belief! "Haotian, I want to know more and more what kind of person you are!" Looking at the front, carrying hands, aloof and aloof figure, blue eyes in the night, emitting countless splendor, she found that she is more and more curious about this man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Seriously. At the beginning, Haotian really planned to kill Chen Lang, even if he didn''t kill him, at least he would destroy his elixir field. If he dared to shoot at him, how could he succeed without giving him an unforgettable lesson. But later, Haotian suddenly realized that although he could easily kill Chen Lang, more than 30 people on the scene could not help him. However, if he did that, he would certainly be isolated. Moreover, he took long Sheng''s things and then turned around and killed others. It''s not good. Fortunately, Haotian first slapped him to scare him, and then gave him a sweet date to spare his life. Instead of killing him, let him be grateful to Zadeh! In this case. Haotian will not only not be isolated, but also can frighten these people and gain their respect. Facts have proved that his decision is correct. After returning to the road, more than 30 people, including Chen Lang, looked at Haotian with no resentment. Instead, they were filled with fear and respect. See this. Haotian''s mouth rose slightly, showing a faint smile of evil charm. The world only knows that he is powerful and can cover the world, but he does not know that his mind is also like a demon and can play with the heart of the emperor, but he usually disdains to do so. Haotian''s smile is very casual. But, let behind, a person who has been concerned about him, flustered, and this person, not Chen Lang, is night blue! After seeing Haotian''s evil smile, I don''t know why, the night blue''s heart, suddenly, jumps very fast, as if hit by something, the heart is in full bloom! Since then. In her mind, constantly replays, Haotian just that moment smile, beautiful eyes micro fan, because of this short absence. So, she sprained immediately! "Ah Night blue, gently exclaimed. And after hearing her voice, people immediately raised their heads and looked at her, a face of confused color. "Chief, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah... That... It''s OK. It''s just a sprain. Keep on going. Don''t worry about me!" Night blue smell speech, pretty face immediately raised a trace of crimson, she lowered her head to say. Heart, but incomparable shame and indignation, lost the dead! People see, although they don''t understand why yelan, who is in the realm of ecdysis, will twist his feet, but he doesn''t care. He lowers his head and goes on his way. The mountain road is rugged, and they are very tired, so they have no mind to pay attention to other things. Seeing people, did not continue to pay attention to themselves, night blue just exhaled a breath, relaxed, and then, she stretched out her jade hand, gently patted her hot face. "Ye Lan, what''s the matter with you? It''s too unpromising. You''ve been laughed by others and lost your life. You''re really enough!" "Why did I get such a smile from Haotian?" "I... don''t like him anymore?" "No, it can''t be!" Ye Lan shakes his head in horror and quickly denies this idea. Although Haotian is powerful, he is still the leader of the army in the north. However, he is also a big lecher and a disciple. She will not like him. Immediately. Yelan quickly covered her face, and in her heart, she stressed seriously: "I don''t like him. I just look at him mysteriously, so I''m curious and want to pay attention to him and understand him. Well, that''s it. Yes, that''s right... I have absolutely no other meaning..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Night blue, think his small move, very secret, should be no one found her abnormal. But she was negligent. In their team, there is a careful and careful man. The scene she just saw was completely seen by a person at the end of the team. This man is Ouyang Ming! As one of their group''s think tanks, Ouyang Ming is usually very quiet and does not like to talk. Even when Chen Lang and Haotian had a conflict, he never stood up. It starts with getting off the plane. He has always been at the back of the team and has been observing the situation around him and taking on the job of warning, because he has a delicate mind and can notice many details that others can''t see or ignore. So. Just night blue, because Haotian an inadvertent smile, leading to the loss of consciousness and sprain, this very small detail, he also noticed. Ouyang Ming''s eyes first glance at Haotian''s body, and then on night blue''s body. His calm face suddenly rises slightly, showing a meaningful smile. Then, continue to look around, to guard against accidents. After just one thing. Chen Lang, who used to have complaints about Haotian, is now really admired by Chen Lang, who is very obedient. Along the way, he followed Haotian behind him, served tea and water, and completely regarded Haotian as the master. Except for him. The rest of those who used to have prejudice against Haotian are also very fond of Haotian. Haotian is very strong, but he is not arrogant and impetuous, and he is very magnanimous! Although most of the people in the dragon group are arrogant, for the real strong, they will still keep their pride and respect them very much. In particular, such as Haotian, very mysterious, and very strong, they respect more! It''s also a journey through mountains and rivers. In addition to Haotian, we all go very hard, even the night blue is an exception, but we all insist. Because. They are soldiers. And this is their task, so no matter how hard or tired they will go on. The only one out of stock is Wang Da Pao, who has been nagging about being tired and clamoring for a rest. After seeing this, they just gave him a blank look and then went on. About another hour and a half later. People, came to a relatively flat terrain basin, next to a small river. "Stop!" "It''s getting late. The mountains are high and the forest is dense, so it''s not suitable for driving at night. Let''s have a rest here tonight. Let''s start camp and build a furnace. Chen Lang, go around and see if there are any animals. Find one to feed your hunger!" "We have been walking for a day. Although we are all warriors, we need to replenish our energy!" Night blue, the face is cold and ran of command way. Hearing the speech, Chen Lang nodded, then took the equipment, ready to go around to have a look. This is a deep mountain, the environment is very natural, in a primitive state, so there are a lot of animals. If you want to fight some prey, there is no problem. The only problem is that they have more than 30 people. The general prey is not enough for them to eat. Therefore, Chen Lang had to make some efforts to find a bigger animal, so that everyone could have enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 "You don''t have to look for it. Isn''t there just one next to it?" Just as Chen Lang was about to set off, Haotian suddenly said to a dense Bush beside the camp. People heard what they said. One after another, they turned around and saw only a pheasant standing on a tree in the shrubbery that Haotian was looking at. It was not small, or even very large, about five or six Jin. Among pheasants, it is very rare! Haotian, from the ground, picked up a piece of thin stone like a leaf, and then gently raised his right hand. The stone, like a sharp blade, flew out, making a whirring noise in the air. This is a sign that the stone has reached the speed limit. The crowd watched, but to their surprise, the stone did not hit the pheasant, but flew under its wings and passed by. Suddenly, the pheasant was frightened. It raised its head and looked around. After seeing Haotian and others, it flew away quickly. I missed seeing Haotian. Everyone was surprised, and his face was a little strange. When they looked at Haotian, they wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh. Originally, they thought that Haotian would show some magical means to surprise them. Unexpectedly, Haotian didn''t hit. This is very embarrassing.... Chen Lang didn''t expect to be like this. He was stunned at first, and then gave a dry smile. Then he stood up and excused Haotian and said, "Hey, it''s dark. It''s not strange that you can''t make sure, Mr. Haotian." "Well, just a moment, everyone. I''ll find a bigger prey right away. I''ll be able to have dinner soon." If this kind of thing happened before, Chen Lang would certainly make use of the topic to come forward, severely belittle Haotian and ridicule him. But now, he has been completely dormant by Haotian and has become his licking dog. Therefore, he will not only not ridicule Haotian, but also stand up to defend him. Seeing Chen Lang excusing himself, Haotian is not happy at all. Instead, he looks at him coldly, as if he is looking at a fool: "go there and look for prey. The big guy in the forest is not enough for you to eat. Go and carry it out in the bush." "In the woods?" "Don''t..." people heard the words, slightly a Leng, then exposed a touch of horror color. Chen Lang, suspicious, with two people, walked toward the bush. "I''ll go. It''s too much!" Three seconds later. One of them couldn''t help but sigh. When they heard the news, they surrounded them. Then, they saw a deer in a meadow in the bush. At the moment, it was lying in a pool of blood, and there was a very obvious wound on its neck. The wound is very flat, smooth, as if it had been shot by a laser. And the blood on the ground is still steaming. Obviously, it was just killed! It''s not just a kill! All of you are warriors, so their facial features are very sensitive. If the deer makes any sound when it dies, they will feel it. But, obviously, it doesn''t. This shows that the strength of the killer is very high. When he cuts his throat, he has already destroyed his nerves and blood vessels, leaving him no chance to make even a sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 "Unexpectedly, there is a real one!" When they saw the deer on the ground, they could not help but take a breath of air and murmured. "Now, it''s dark, and here, it''s in the bush. From the outside, you can''t see it at all. Haotian, how on earth did you find the deer and shoot the deer through so many trees with stones?" "You see!" There was a surprise. "From the place where we came just now to the place where the deer died, there were no broken branches or flowers. This shows that Mr. Haotian''s stone, when it shot, did not touch the rest of the things, and the road was unimpeded and directly hit the deer''s neck!" "My God, how did he do it? This route is so terrible "I don''t want to say anything. I just feel my scalp numb now." The people were extremely frightened. At the same time, they looked at the cold and proud figure behind them, beside the camp. Everyone''s eyes were filled with strong fear and worship. This man is too strong! ... soon, the deer were disposed of by the public, and then they were grilled on a campfire. It is worth mentioning. This deer is really big. It weighs more than 300 Jin. As for the taste, it must be delicious for a primitive animal like this. Not only is it delicious and fragrant, but also the meat is very good, incomparably delicate. Just smell it, it is enough to make people salivate. Everyone, all of us have been on the way for a day, and their stomachs have been empty for a long time. Therefore, they did not care about the image and ate them directly. If, not because of the task. At this time, another two bottles of cold beer, that taste, but... Too good! However, even now, people are eating very well, although it is simply put some salt and pepper, but still very delicious. In fact, the venison is so good that even with the simplest cooking methods, it is still delicious. After eating and drinking. Night blue, arranged for the fallen night watchman, and then, the people into the battalion commander, began to rest. Unfortunately. Haotian, unexpectedly, and Chen Lang are arranged in a camp, which is arranged by Ye Lan herself. It seems that she wants Chen Lang and Haotian to have a good contact and ease the contradiction between them. As a group leader, it''s really difficult for her. Every move needs to be considered for the members of the team. After entering the camp. Chen Lang, always looking for opportunities to talk to Haotian. However, Haotian was indifferent and did not pay any attention to him. Seeing that Haotian was so "inhuman", Chen Lang thought he was still angry about the previous events. After respectfully saying good night, he fell down and fell asleep. And Haotian. He is sitting with his knees crossed, still and attentive, observing the movements around him. The reason why Haotian didn''t pay attention to Chen Lang was not that he was still angry about the things he had done before. Although he didn''t like Chen Lang, he didn''t kill him at that time. So, it proves that this matter has been uncovered here. Therefore, he will not be angry with Chen Lang because of this. The reason why he didn''t finish with him was that, since he set up camp here, Haotian had a kind of cold feeling on his back. He felt that around him, another pair of eyes had been observing them. This feeling, has always been, but after everyone put out the campfire and had a rest, it became more intense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Haotian doesn''t know what is staring at them, but he is sure that the other party is not a person! Just now, he glanced with his divine sense, but he didn''t find the location of the other party. This shows that this guy is very good at hiding and lurking. It must be very familiar with the environment here, can be integrated into the environment here, only in this way, Haotian''s divine consciousness will not be found. And that''s not what humans can do. Only animals can do it. Moreover, it is not an ordinary animal, it can be integrated into the plants and trees here to avoid the exploration of Haotian divine consciousness, indicating that it may have become a fine animal! So. Haotian shot the deer just now, not just to find food for everyone, but more importantly, he wanted to frighten the guy in the dark and let it retreat. In fact. After seeing Haotian shooting the deer, Haotian obviously felt that the feeling of being watched was much lighter. However, after they put out the campfire, the guy came back. Even, there is a bit of feeling ready to move! This is why Haotian is too lazy to talk to Chen Lang, because he has no mind to talk to him. He has to pay attention to the guy in the dark. Although, night blue, has arranged for people to watch the night. However, he was not at ease with the people she arranged. Since the man in the dark could escape his divine sense, he could certainly escape the watchman. Tonight. Something has to happen.... time, in the past minute by second. Night, also gradually thick up. Soon, it was two o''clock in the middle of the night. After a whole day''s hard work, even though all of them are martial arts, their physical quality is very strong, different from ordinary people, but some of them can''t eat. So soon, everyone fell into a deep sleep and fell asleep. Chen Lang, who lives in the same camp with Haotian, even snores. Everyone is asleep, but Haotian is still sitting around. Even if he doesn''t sleep for a week, he''s in high spirits. He doesn''t need to sleep, and he''s not in the mood to sleep. His divinity, still like a radar, was scanning around, looking for, in the dark, the location of the guy. But. Haotian is on the spot while waiting. However, the thing in the dark is not moving. It hasn''t appeared. But. It has patience, Haotian is more patient than it, about an hour later. In the dense shrubbery, there was a very small sound, which was very light, but Haotian was still aware of it. If someone else is the one, they will not notice this small sound, because it is in the wild, and there is sound, which is very normal. However, Haotian''s face became solemn. He could hear that the sound, not a small animal, was moving at night, but something was moving fast. Although the sound was very small, the air flow was a little fast. The thing in the dark, it''s coming! After feeling that thing came out, Haotian''s indifferent eyes suddenly opened slowly. In the eyes, a light burst out. At first, the sound of the thing moving was still very small, just like the wind. However, as it was getting closer and closer to the camp, the sound became louder. However, relatively speaking, the sound is still very small, ordinary people may not hear! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 However, there are no ordinary people in this camp. Although the voice, on the whole, is still small, but for the people of the dragon group, it is loud enough. Chen Lang, in the group leader, is considered to be a few strong, so, he also heard, so, immediately turned over. "Mr. Haotian, something''s coming!" Chen Lang said carefully to Haotian. Haotian hears the speech and looks at Chen Lang as if he is mentally retarded. I have been waiting all night, and I still need you to remind me. Chen Lang looks at Haotian''s eyes and is stunned at first. Then, he suddenly thinks of Haotian''s reaction and suddenly realizes it. He went to Haotian''s side, lowered his voice, looked at Haotian gently and asked, "Mr. Haotian, did you know that..." "don''t talk nonsense. It''s very close to us. The rest of us may not have found it yet. You should inform the others and prepare for battle. I''ll tell your team leader!" Haotian said a word to Chen Lang. His body, like a gust of wind, disappeared in the camp. The next time he breathed, he was already in the camp of night blue. "It seems that he knew it for a long time." In the camp, looking at Haotian who has disappeared in front of him, Chen Lang''s face is full of shock. He has just asked, but in fact, he is just guessing. He didn''t expect that Haotian had already noticed something in the dark. Think about this. Chen Lang''s heart was full of frustration and bitterness. In vain, he claimed to be a strong leader of the team. Before that, he looked down on Haotian. Unexpectedly, Haotian was not only extremely strong in body, but also much more powerful in sense. Chen Lang was able to discover that there was something close to him in the dark because he was a double martial arts practitioner, and he also practiced listening skills. Even he was in the dark. He was close enough to the camp to find out. Haotian, however, has found it long before. It seems that he has been waiting for it. The gap is too big! Haotian has just entered yelan''s camp. The latter wakes up and sees someone breaking into his own camp. Yelan''s first reaction must be an attack. So, without thinking about it, she raises her jade leg and kicks it at Haotian. However, her long white legs were soon controlled by Haotian, and she was about to shout out her beautiful cherry mouth, which was covered by Haotian in an instant, and then pressed her to the bed. "Don''t make a noise. Something''s coming!" Hao Tian said coldly. After hearing Haotian''s voice, night blue immediately relaxed and stopped struggling. She asked in a low voice, "what is it?" "I don''t know. It''s not human anyway." Hao Tian shook his head and said. Haotian''s voice has just dropped. Suddenly, the camp was blown open by a gust of wind, and a bright moonlight came in. At this time, Hao Tiancai noticed that night blue had dragged the battle uniform and attacked her. She was wearing only a thin nightdress. At a glance, you can see her bright and delicate skin, just like the snow, and the plump mountains... in this situation, as long as it is a man, there is no immobility. On Haotian, is also slightly a Leng God. Night blue, is thinking, in the end is what things, suddenly, see Haotian does not speak, she immediately raised delicate pretty face. Then, he found that Haotian was staring at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Night blue then remembered that she was wearing a Tulle nightgown. Suddenly, she pushed Haotian away from her face, looked at him coldly and said, "asshole... You... What are you looking at?" "Don''t talk. Put on your combat uniform. It''s coming!" Looking at a face of angry night blue, Haotian looks indifferent, not a bit different, light said. The latter sees that, although the heart is unwilling, but now, this kind of situation, also does not allow him to care about this with Haotian, suddenly, she returned to the vulgarity and put on the combat uniform. Then, he walked out of the camp with Haotian and gathered all the people together. After they were summoned, they climbed up the big trees around the camp. After climbing up the tree, yelan suddenly said in a solemn voice, "be careful, hold your breath, cover up your breath. Don''t expose it. This thing can avoid our night watchmen. It''s not necessarily necessary. Be careful!" As soon as the night blue voice fell, people began to restrain their breath and cover it up. They tried to keep their breath steady. Then, in the tree, they bent slightly, waiting for the appearance of that thing. Time goes by slowly. The sound on the ground became louder and louder, but all of a sudden, the sound disappeared. Then, there was no movement around, even the chirping of insects. But even so. All the people on the tree did not move. Although the sound disappeared, everyone could feel that the thing was still there, and it was nearby. They can''t see it, but now, they can clearly feel its breath! Time is still disappearing. In the dark night, the guy who had just made noise seemed to disappear, and there was no action at all. As time goes by. The atmosphere began to become dull, many people, even the forehead are overflowing with sweat. Finally. Finally, someone couldn''t help but say, "Tianma mountain is about to light up. Is that thing gone?" "Maybe we''re gone. We''ve been waiting for two to disappear!" "I feel like I''m gone, and the breath is gone!" "Shut up, it''s coming!" Suddenly. Night blue, gently drink a sound, tone in which, showing a trace of dignified. With the fall of night blue''s voice, all of them stopped talking immediately. Their bodies became tense and their faces showed no sign of slack. They can have such a change, not only because the night blue mouth. More importantly, they feel it, too. The guy in the dark, it''s moving! This move. People, immediately have the feeling of hair standing up, it seems that this guy, is not simple! All the people, have been on guard, real gas crazy mobilization, ready to start at any time. Chen Lang, is also a face of Ling, such as the enemy, eyes are very dignified, but he still subconsciously looked at Haotian. He found that Haotian was not nervous at all, even calm, and did not take it as one thing at all. He leisurely sat with his hands in his arms, just like an old man eating melon seeds in the park. This is the gap between me and him. Feeling the difference between the two in the face of danger, Chen Lang''s eyes darkened again, and his heart was very discouraged. The more he observed Haotian carefully, the more he found that there was a bigger gap between himself and Haotian! This kind of feeling made Chen Lang very reluctant, but he had no choice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Soon. On the ground, there was a sound of footwork. The sound was very small, but there was a slight tremor. Obviously, something was walking on the ground. After hearing the sound. The crowd even began to slow down their breathing, their eyes widened, nervously looking at the direction of the voice. Soon. People, see, the voice of the guy! This is a big, big guy. His black hair and eyes are like the blood moon among the wild wolves. The fierce light is shining in the moonlight, which is like a sharp blade. Steady pace, ferocious face, is very bloody, all over the body, full of, let people cold domineering. This is a wild boar. It''s just. It''s very different from the average wild boar. It''s bigger than an elephant! Several times bigger! This guy, I''m afraid he grew up from the snack melamine. It''s a biological miracle that he can grow to such a big size! Can be called a prehistoric beast! Not only that. You don''t look at this guy. He is big and big. However, his movements are very light, unscientific and extremely agile. He is lighter and faster than kittens. You can travel freely through the woods. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t hear anything. Looking at the huge things on the ground and the people on the trees, they were all shocked. Many people even forgot to breathe. Their eyes were staring at the old man like a bull''s eye, and his face was full of unbelievable looks. Obviously, they have never seen such a big creature, to be exact, such a big boar! "I... go to... TM, this guy, what did he grow up with and why he grew up so big!" "Is this a wild boar? It''s bigger than two elephants!" "I feel that my three outlooks have been destroyed. This guy is not charging money to the creator." "I can only say Niu B!" At the time when people were sighing for the shape of the boar, the dark boar had already arrived at their camp. However, because all the people were on the tree, it had not been found. After entering the camp area. The boar didn''t get close to the camp at the first time, but came straight to the place where Chen Lang and his deer barbecued. The deer was very big just now. There were more than 30 people who didn''t eat it. They just ate a little, and there were still ordinary ones left on the shelf. After seeing the venison, a greedy green light flashed through the boar''s eyes, and then it opened its mouth and devoured it. Less than a minute. The deer meat of more than 100 Jin was swallowed up by wild boars, and there was no bone left. Then, people saw a very frightening scene. They saw that the wild boar actually raised its front paw, wiped its mouth humanized, and even put out its tongue to lick the corner of its mouth. If you just look at the action, you will really think that it is a living human! After eating the venison, the boar did not leave. Instead, he took a deep look at the camp, hesitated for a moment, and then walked towards the camp. However, after a few steps, the boar stopped, and then he stepped forward a few steps, and then came back again. It seems to be hesitating and entangled with something? "This, big guy, what are you doing?" "Why do you come forward and step back?" "I don''t know. In principle, its size and deer meat are not enough for him to eat. He should go to the camp to attack us!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "Because it is afraid." Listen to the people''s comments, Haotian said faintly. "Fear, what is it afraid of?" Chen Lang hears speech, a little puzzled ask a way. Hao Tian smiles and says nothing. Instead, he stretched himself, and then, in the eyes of the people, Haotian jumped down from the tree. Then, with his hands in his hands, he walked towards the boar, which is bigger than the two elephants combined. "Big guy, you''ve been waiting all night. Why don''t you go in?" Haotian said with a smile. He knows, it can understand. After hearing Haotian''s voice, the huge boar immediately turned around and saw that it was Haotian. I don''t know if it was an illusion. When people in the tree saw it, there was a trace of fear and fear in his eyes. However, soon, this guy opened his mouth and looked at Haotian angrily. Then he raised his head and let out a roar. It''s like thunder. The wild boar''s roar directly blew the surrounding trees to fall, and the dust filled the sky. Many birds and animals were scared to death. "Keep your voice down. It''s early in the morning. If you''re so loud, people will rest." Haotian leisurely took out his ear and looked at the boar. He was very dissatisfied. When they saw Haotian talking to boar, they all felt that he was a little emotional. However, soon, they were surprised to find that the boar, seems to be able to understand good words, after Haotian''s voice fell, it roared again, eyes filled with cold anger. It slightly lowered its head and turned around Haotian. During this period, it kept opening its bloody mouth, scarlet tongue, licking in the lips, with a trace of saliva, and its two, huge fangs, like a sharp knife. In the light of the moon, shining bright, cold frost, people shudder. "You''ve really opened your mind. You should have reached the peak of concentration. I believe that in another ten or twenty years, you will be able to reach the realm of combination. By then, you will be able to match yourself with a monster." Haotian boar, light said. And his heart, also slightly surprised. Yesterday, during the day, Haotian realized that there was a strong aura in the mountain. At that time, he guessed that there should be many spiritual things in the mountain. Unexpectedly, they met one on the first night. "Roar!" As Haotian said, this wild boar has opened his mind. Therefore, it can understand Haotian''s words. Therefore, it does not want to be dominated by hunger like a wild animal. It didn''t rush directly to the camp, which is why it can grow so big and live long. During the day, it saw Haotian''s hand, so the heart was afraid. Therefore, its reason overcame the desire to eat, so that it did not rush to the camp. If other animals, after eating deer meat, the first time, must have rushed up. However, now, Haotian, a human being, is actually commenting on himself. This makes the boar very angry! "Roar!" After an angry roar. The boar opened its mouth, its tusks lifted up, showing its sharp teeth. Then, like a heavy truck loaded with goods, it rushed toward Haotian. It''s going to crush him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Wild boar is so big that it can no longer be defined as a simple animal category. Now, it is like a speeding train. Under the gallop, the ground shakes, the road very big hard gravel, is crushed by it, grinds for the dust, scattered spatter. Looking at the wild boar running towards him, Haotian seems very calm. He slowly raises his right hand, his eyes are slightly closed, and the spiritual power in the elixir field, in an instant, crazily surges up. Along with the flow of spiritual power, Haotian''s right hand palm, out of a trace of purple meaning, at first, it was just a wisp, but within three seconds, blinking his eyes, the purple meaning turned into a purple flower, and then, it suddenly bloomed in the air. "Chide!" A light drink. The purple lotus flower in Haotian''s hands is full of light. It shines brightly in the dark night. It flies out at a gallop like Mount Tai and flies towards the boar. "Boom..." period. Every place touched by the purple lotus flower, they burst one after another. Countless big trees were even blasted into powder. The boar was very frightened when it saw it. It quickly dodged to avoid, but it was still touched by purple. All of a sudden, its huge body, like a basketball, flew upside down and broke dozens of big trees before it could stop. On the tree. Night blue people, see this situation, are scared not light, many people, began to pour the cold air, a face of shock want to break, shock look, solidified in their faces. They. I didn''t expect that Haotian had such a terrible power with a gentle blow. "This wild boar is not simple at first sight. Just the breath, it has reached the middle stage of ecdysis. It is very strong. In addition, it is rough in skin and thick in flesh. Ordinary people can''t beat it at all." "But Haotian, understatement, defeated it with just one blow. How strong is he The people were terrified. "Before you think about it, why is he so powerful to resist the bullet?" Above the trees, more than 30 people, looking at the ground, that proud slender figure, eyes, filled with, can not hide the horror and shock. Even, night blue, but also a face of surprise color. It knows Haotian''s identity and his ability, but he can''t help but feel shocked. Although, they are all warriors, but they are not invincible! In addition to the extremely powerful physical training, the general martial arts are much weaker than the demon beasts in physical quality. However, Haotian, like this, has a very strong physical strength and physical body. In their dragon group, even double martial arts practitioners are hard to achieve. However. Ye Lan and others don''t know, Haotian, he... Is not a warrior at all. He is a mendist. Practitioners are different from martial arts. They usually practice their skills together with their bodies. Even, for practitioners, their bodies are more powerful than magic. Because. The cultivation of truth is a journey against the heaven, and it is necessary to pass the robbery. When crossing the robbery, the magic is useless. You can only use your body to resist it. Of course, if you have a defensive magic weapon, you can also use it. However, that kind of thing can be met but not required. Haotian has never seen it, let alone have it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 The giant boar, after being hit by Haotian, collapsed directly on the ground. It lies on the ground, shivering, the body can not stop shaking, mouth issued a sad howl, drooping head, nostrils, issued a thick and rapid breathing. And when it saw Haotian''s eyes on it, it immediately showed a pitiful look, and even tried to swing its tail, begging for mercy, just like a dog. "You fellow Looking at the miserable boar, haotiandun was amused by the time difference. This guy has already opened his mind. He is hundreds of times more powerful than the legendary king of beasts. He is so spineless and has no dignity at all. What a shame! Wild boar does not know, Hao Tianxin''s idea, if it knows, it will certainly scoff at its nose, it can live so long, rely on what, is gouge! It is by relying on Gou that he can open his mind and grow to this scale. What face, dignity, what are these things? Can we eat them? As wild boar, and is, boar, must be flexible, if it died, its several old sows, also have to go to other pigs? It has so many harem. If it dies, it must be a large piece of Hulunbeir Grassland! So. Wild boar is very shameless, it is crazy to swing its tail, just like a dog that was scolded by its owner and made mistakes. "Don''t be far away and get out of here!" Looking at the wild boar wagging its tail, Haotian waved his hand uninteresting and let it leave. Originally, he thought it was something powerful. He had been waiting for a night to train himself. Unexpectedly, it was just a wild boar that had not reached the realm of tihe. As a deity, Haotian has no interest in this kind of ant like existence. Moreover, this wild boar is too spineless. Let it stay on, Haotian must be amused by him! Of course. This wild boar, although not strong, but it has been able to practice, there must be internal alchemy in the body. This kind of thing, however, contains a lot of aura. After taking it, it is very helpful for practitioners to practice. However, this guy, also very counsellor, can''t fight to beg for mercy, not a bit of face. For the sake of its hard cultivation, Haotian is not willing to take its internal elixir. Moreover, it is only a period of concentration. Even if it has internal elixir, it does not contain much aura. For Haotian, who has already transformed into a spirit, it is still a drop in the bucket! After hearing Haotian let himself go, the boar staggered to his feet. He bowed his head to Haotian. After two calls of gratitude, he dragged his body into the forest and disappeared into the sight of the public. And then. Night blue and others have come down from the tree! As soon as he got down, a man stood up to Haotian and asked in a cold voice, "why do you want to let it go?" Haotian smell speech, light but a smile, looking back at the man, cold color back: "why can''t I let it go?" The man, hearing the speech, was slightly stunned, and then said to Haotian with righteous words: "didn''t you see that boar, it''s so big, it must have become a fine, you let it go, if it leaves the forest, goes outside, injures the innocent how to do, you are responsible?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Haotian smelled the speech, looked at the man straight and asked, "how do you know it will leave the forest?" Said. Haotian, with his hands on his back, looked at the rare night star sky and said: "there are three realms and six ways. Countless beings are created equal. You won''t think you are the leader of all spirits. You are qualified to comment on the rest of the creatures!" "The boar just now, it can grow so big, has lived for at least 200 years, its IQ is not lower than you, otherwise it can not live so long!" "It is very clear that it is not a human opponent at all, so it will not provoke human beings. Just now, you did not see, even if it was hungry, it still did not choose to enter our camp!" "Because it dares not!" "It knows that once it attacks human beings, it will surely suffer more and stronger blows. Only in this deep mountain can it be safe!" The man who had just made a speech heard the speech, and his face became a little ugly. However, for the sake of face, he still looked at Haotian and said, "you said so much, can you guarantee that it won''t go out and hurt people?" "I can''t!" Haotian hears the speech, lightly shakes his head to say. "Since you can''t, then you still let it go. Aren''t you letting the tiger return to the mountain? If it goes out and hurts people, what do you say?!" Hearing the speech, the man immediately stood at the commanding height of morality, looked at Haotian, and said with incomparable lingran, in a tone full of arrogant reprimand. "I''ll let it go as soon as I want, but it''s up to you to decide?" "I, Haotian, have done things all my life, and I don''t need to explain them to others!" Haotian''s face, immediately cold down, indifferent eyes, full of incomparable biting domineering. He works, one is one, two is two. If this guy dares to talk again, then he is not polite! Yelan, seeing something wrong, immediately stood up and said, "isn''t it a wild boar? Don''t talk about anything big. There''s not much time left before dawn. We''ll take time to have a rest. After dawn, we''ll set out!" "Later, there is still a long mountain road to catch up with. If you have this strength, you''d better keep it on the road!" "Hum!" Seeing the night blue come forward, the man is not good to make any more noise. He looks at Haotian coldly and hums angrily. After that, he turns around and enters the tent to rest. Haotian saw this, and with a smile of evil spirit on his face, he also walked into his tent. All of a sudden, he felt that his temper seemed too good these two days. Some people, perhaps seeing that he let Chen Lang go, thought that he was very weak and easy to bully. Haotian has decided in his heart. Next time, if anyone dares to speak to him in this tone, he must be determined to cut him down and not see blood. These people, they don''t know what he is doing! He was, however, the invincible God of war. His hands had been contaminated with thousands of blood. A small member of the dragon group even dared to talk to him like this. It''s really unwise! I was speechless all night. An hour later. The sun slowly climbed out. The sun rose in the East, and the sun was shining on the earth. The people of the dragon group had already got up very early and began to practice. Haotian was the last one to get up. Different from these militarized people, he is the leader of the army, and no one dares to order him. He can come out so early, which has been regarded as a night blue face! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 "Hey, Mr. Haotian, you''re up. Nuo, this is your breakfast. I''ve already prepared it!" Haotian, who has just finished the stream by the stream in the camp, comes to him with a smile on his face and says with a smile that he is very respectful. Haotian gently took the breakfast, then looked at him, said quietly: "you don''t have to do this, yesterday''s things, I said in the past, that is the past!" "Well, it''s not because of this. It''s mainly me. A strong man like you must be rare in the world. It''s my honor to serve you." Chen Lang''s face flattered said. In this regard. Haotian had no choice but to shake his head. He had no choice but to be a licking dog. Breakfast will be over soon. After they finished eating and drinking, they collected the camp, and then under the command of night blue, they started walking towards the mountain. After the Chen Lang incident, and what happened last night, the psychological changes of Haotian are very significant. Now, they are more than just shocked and surprised. More importantly, they admire Haotian, among them, those who have this kind of emotion, among them, Chen Lang is the strongest. At first, Haotian showed his hands. They also felt that Haotian was just a little strong in his body, and then his eyes were good. It was not. It was very powerful. Therefore, after the Chen Lang incident, people just changed their outlook on Haotian, but did not completely convince them. However, after the boar incident in the early morning, people have completely changed their outlook. Their mood, already curious and surprised, has turned into respect and admiration. The wild boar. It is not only huge, like a mountain, but also silent and nimble. Even their night watchmen have not found it. Chen Langna, as everyone has learned, Haotian has found the trace of the wild boar long before they go to sleep. He has not fallen asleep and is waiting for it at night. At the same time, they were grateful to Haotian. No exaggeration. But for Haotian, many of them would have died in the boar''s mouth in the early morning. For them, Haotian, now it''s a lifesaver. And that''s why they''re completely different. And after that. Haotian showed the strength, but also let him incomparable fright, is icing on the cake! You know, the wild boar, however, has the strength to transform the world and can be defeated with one blow. In their group, no one can do it. The flesh is strong. The senses are incomparable! Use the magic tools to defeat the enemy with one strike! People, is the first time to see such a powerful person, dragon head, sent this guy, in the end is where sacred, why, so powerful? So. Since we set out in the morning, many eyes always fall on Haotian''s body involuntarily. At this time, people also found a problem. That is, Haotian shuttles through such a steep and difficult forest, but he is very relaxed and understatement, as if walking on the ground, and his face is always calm. With the red face, panting like cattle, they can be said to be very different. All of a sudden, people''s hearts were more shocked and admired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Yes, of course. Everything has two sides. In local language, things have two poles. Some people admire Haotian, while others naturally feel uncomfortable with Haotian. They think that he is a bit of a pretender, too bold and presumptuous. Among them, in the early morning, the guy who quarreled with Haotian! Along the way, all the people "have their own thoughts" and March quickly. Soon, three hours have passed. At this time, some people have obvious feeling of fatigue. however, as yesterday, no one still needs to stop to rest. They are all soldiers. If they can''t help this difficulty, they are not worthy to join the dragon group! And it was just then. Walking in the team, Haotian, the forefront, suddenly stops squatting. I saw his face, slightly coagulated, gently bowed his head, as if to find something, and then, he slowly squatted down. It was seen by all. Immediately, they were scattered on both sides of the road, holding weapons and looking around nervously. Many people, even their true spirit, gathered together. Night blue carefully walked to Haotian''s side, beautiful eyes micro coagulation, some nervous mouth asked: "how, what did you find?" Chen Lang, who was following Haotian, also asked eagerly: "yes, Mr. Haotian, what have you found?" Haotian heard the speech, raised his head, looked at them, and then gently shook his head. "No!" Haotian said calmly. Night blue smell speech, Miaoman''s pretty face immediately raised a trace of doubt, she looked at Haotian, continued to ask curiously: "no, then what do you squat down for?" Chen Lang saw this and thought that Haotian was teasing everyone. In fact, there was a real danger. He immediately addressed the crowd and whispered: "attention, Mr. Haotian. You may have found a major situation. We are ready to fight!" The rest of the crowd immediately nodded solemnly when they heard the speech. In their eyes, they immediately showed a trace of grim color. Then they began to put on their posture. One by one, they all looked around nervously, and their true spirit gathered in their hands and were ready to fight at any time. Even the guy who quarrels with Haotian is the same. Although he is not used to Haotian, he is still convinced of his words. Therefore, he looks around nervously. Looking around, the nervous anniversaries, Haotian is a little bit muddled and doesn''t react for a moment. He turned around, looked at Chen Lang, some puzzled asked: "I said is not there, when I said there is a situation?" Hearing the speech, Chen Lang was puzzled and asked, "if there is no situation, how could you possibly squat down? Mr. Haotian, what have you found, you can tell us the truth, we are not afraid of it!" Haotian saw this, some of them couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "I squat down because my shoelace is loose. I want to tie my shoelaces. There is no situation at all!" "Tie your shoes?" Chen Lang smell speech, the brain immediately seems to have been hit by the sky thunder, fell into a daze, good half of the sound did not respond. At this time, the people immediately looked down at he Haotian''s feet and found that the laces of one of his combat boots were loose. He was tying his shoelaces. Nothing at all! What''s more, it''s not as critical as Chen Lang''s!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Immediately. The crowd stood up with a cold face, and then they looked at Chen Lang angrily with both eyes: "Chen Dazi, don''t you say there is a situation, Mr. Haotian, it''s just a shoelace. How can it get into your mouth? It''s very critical. It''s ready to fight?" "I fight, you two "That... Haha, this..." looking at the angry people, Chen Lang lowered his head, and chatted with a smile, which was very embarrassing. "You still laugh!" "You laugh die!" "Yes, your father is scared to death for!" "This guy, faking the edict, fuck him!" I don''t know who called out, and then all the people came in flocks and drowned Chen Lang in an instant. "Ah, ah!" "Stop fighting, brothers. I didn''t mean to!" "Well, what are you doing? Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Wang Dabao saw this and ran to join in the fun. He said that he would stop fighting. However, his feet didn''t stop and kicked Chen Lang several times. The farce soon ended. This small episode, to also let people''s nerves relax a lot, but, a little bitter Chen Lang, now he, black and blue, completely did not before the natural and unrestrained. However, because of beating him, everyone was in a good mood, and the speed of their journey was also much faster. Therefore, his beating was not in vain. Since last night, everyone''s nerves are very tight, so it''s easy to have problems, so let them make a fuss and relax, which is also the reason why night blue didn''t stop them. Time. Soon it was noon. After a morning''s trek, the distance between the crowd and the destination is not far away. And now, they come to a natural gully, where people are in some trouble. In front of them, there was a cliff and gully, and it was very deep, and the fog around it was so deep that it could not see the bottom at all. If Haotian is the only one, he will fly directly to the sky in the blink of an eye. He has already reached the realm of transforming God. He can fly in the sky. However, this way, it is just that it consumes spiritual power. But the short-distance leap, the decidedly strong also can do. The problem is, the distance of the cliff is very long, more than 100 meters. It seems that it is at least 300 meters! For such a long distance, four or five of the thirty will have to go through the night, but the rest will have some difficulties. Looking at the current, insurmountable chasm, people immediately put their eyes on the night blue: "team leader, now, what should we do?" Night blue smell speech, looked at the width of the natural moat, finally, the face of the helpless sigh said: "this ditch is too big, you can''t pass, now it seems that we can only build a bridge!" "Wait a minute, chief. Look, there''s a bridge over there!" In the middle of the line, someone suddenly pointed to it and said, "it''s more than 100 meters away from where they are.". When people heard the speech, they immediately looked up and looked along the direction of his finger. The direction, where, there is really a bridge, and it is still an iron lock. It seems that people in Fengcun should have built it! "Great!" "If only there was a bridge, otherwise we would not know how long it would take us to build it!" When they saw the bridge, they were obviously relieved. Otherwise, it would not be easy for them to build a bridge on their own in a gully of more than 300 meters. Even if they have good skills, the bridge they built is not too good, and can only have a focus point, but it is also a big project! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 They all went to the location of the Tiesuo bridge. Wang Dabao was the first to bear the brunt, and the first one went up. At this time, Ouyang Ming, who had been in the middle of the team and did not make a sound, suddenly flashed forward and pulled Wang cannons back. "Fool, what are you doing?" Wang Dabao looks at Ouyang Ming in a puzzled way. Ouyang Ming did not answer him. Instead, he pointed to the iron cable bridge and said to Wang artillery, "look!" "What are you looking at?" Wang cannons don''t know why. "Look at the bridge!" Ouyang Ming some speechless said. "Nothing!" Wang Dabao glanced at it in a hurry, then shook his head and said, looking at Ouyang Ming vaguely, he didn''t understand what medicine he sold in the gourd! "According to the information, Fengcun disappeared only recently, but this bridge is the only way to Fengcun. People in Fengcun have to pass through here if they want to communicate with the outside world, what kinds of online celebrities, and if they want to punch in Fengcun, they have to go through here, but look at the bridge!" "Many of the targets laid on the bridge are rotten and dilapidated. Moreover, you see, there are many hollows on the bridge, which seems to have been broken by something. This shows that no one has walked through the bridge for a long time, and no one has even repaired it!" "This is the only way to Fengcun and the only way to the outside world. They can''t let it go to waste!" "It''s not scientific!" If not, Ouyang Ming is the think tank of this team. Ordinary people will not pay attention to these things at all. However, he thinks of so many things, which can be seen! Ouyang Ming''s analysis is reasonable, but Wang Dabao doesn''t care. He patted Ouyang Ming on the shoulder and said with a smile, "fool, you think too much. As the saying goes, rely on mountains and sea. Feng Village is a small isolated village. They seldom go outside, seldom use the bridge, and are too lazy to repair it. It''s normal." Now. Haotian also opened his mouth and said, "I''m absolutely wrong. If it''s just because I''m too lazy to repair the wood, it''s OK. But what about those huge holes on the bridge?" "If such a large hole is not repaired, it will be very dangerous. Those villagers will not even care about their own lives." People heard the speech and looked at it with good eyes and found that there was a huge void on the bridge from time to time, just as they said! Suddenly. They can''t help nodding. They all think that Haotian''s analysis with Ouyang Ming is very reasonable. If it''s just a wooden board, you can''t repair it. But it''s strange that there are so many hollows. They are all warriors. Although there are holes on the bridge, they just need to skim the water to find a point of focus, and then they can cross it. Therefore, there is no obstacle to them at all. However, people in Feng Village are ordinary people. Such a huge void will cause big problems for their travel. They, for no reason, did not come to repair the bridge. Wang Dabao, however, was an acute man. He didn''t know this. He immediately said in a bit of impatience: "it''s just some holes. It''s a big bridge. There are so many hollows that you need a lot of wood. Maybe the villagers in Feng Village are preparing wood, but before they can repair the bridge, they just..." www.mylovenove l.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 "I think vice group leader Wang is right. Isn''t it just a little empty? We are all martial arts people. We jump over a steel cable bridge just by looking for a point of strength. If we encounter some bigger problems later, you should not be paralyzed?" At this time, a man came out of the crowd and spoke with righteous words. His eyes, however, have been falling on Haotian''s body, which is full of scorn. Obviously, what he just said was aimed at Haotian. And he''s no one else. It was the one who argued with Haotian in the early morning. "Ha ha ha ha, or Xiao Yang, you have my appetite. Let''s go. They dare not go. Let''s go first!" Hearing this, Wang Dabao patted Yang Kesheng on the shoulder. "OK, deputy group leader Wang, we two big head photos, those timid people, let them follow us!" When Yang Kesheng heard this, he also raised a trace of frivolity on his face. After a glance at Haotian, he followed Wang Da Pao and set foot on the iron cable bridge. "Cannon, you Ouyang Ming saw this, and a trace of helplessness flashed over his face. He''s an old partner. He''s good everywhere. Sometimes, his head is short of tendons! "Mr. Haotian, shall we do this?" Seeing this, Chen Lang set his eyes on Haotian. "Let''s go. We can do this, or we''ll all be cowards!" Haotian, stand out, shallow ran said. Night blue saw the situation also issued an order: "everyone go, but, or be careful, pay attention to keep the distance, in case of accident!" Hearing this, they all stepped on the iron cable bridge. At the beginning, people were very careful. However, along with them, they relaxed after nothing happened. At this time, they agreed with Wang''s words. They thought that Haotian and ouyangming made a fuss, but some holes. For them, it was not a matter at all, and they passed easily. Among the group, the only ones who still have a sense of vigilance are Ouyang Ming, yelan, and Chen Lang. They all felt that there was something wrong with the bridge, so they did not relax even though they were halfway there. They were still careful to check the situation around them. Haotian, however, seems very relaxed. Even though he is crossing such a bridge, he is still walking around in idle space without any sense of tension. Because, he does not need to be careful, no matter what kind of danger you are, he can take it easy! Soon. People, they have already crossed two-thirds of the distance of this bridge. Wang Dabao, who was the first to go up, and Yang Kesheng were almost opposite each other. Suddenly, Wang''s face lit up with a frivolous smile: "ha ha ha ha, I said you were too careful. You don''t believe it. You see, it''s not going to end soon. It''s not all there yet!" "Mr. Haotian, I know you are very good, but this time, I think, you and the fool are wrong, this is a very simple iron cable bridge, there is no problem at all!" Yang Kesheng, on the other side, was also proud of himself: "yes, it''s just a few holes. It''s a fuss to see that some people are so nervous. I really don''t know how he practiced his skills. He was so timid!" Yang Kesheng, although he didn''t name the names, everyone could hear that he said this to Haotian. He was mocking Haotian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 "Be careful!" Just when Wang and Yang Kesheng were elated, Ouyang Ming''s pupils shrank sharply and suddenly began to shout. Along with his voice and tears, people saw that Ouyang Ming immediately gathered his true spirit and fought directly under Wang Dabao and Yang Kesheng. Ouyang Ming''s action, almost in the blink of an eye, people did not understand what the situation. When they were in a daze, they suddenly felt that there was a slight disturbance in the clouds under the bridge. Then, a black shadow appeared and flew towards Wang and cannons. The shadow was very fast. In addition, in the fog under the bridge, people could not see what it was. However, they can clearly see that the target of the shadow is Wang Dabao and Yang Kesheng! "There''s... There''s something!" Looking down at what suddenly came out, Yang Kesheng screamed with fright. At the same time, the hair on his back stood up, and just as the shadow was about to swallow him, it was opened by a group of true Qi. However, Yang Kesheng flustered, or not careful, went to the side of the hole above, suddenly, his center empty, down the black hole. But. How can he say that he is also a member of the dragon group, and his reaction speed is OK. When he just fell into the hole, Yang Kesheng quickly flipped his body and immediately grasped the iron rope beside him, so that he did not fall down. However, this abyss, fall down, even if he is a congenital martial arts, but also only broken to pieces! A blow missed. The thing in the fog turns inside and sneaks into the fog under the bridge. Blinking, it disappears. All this happened between electric light and flint. A lot of people didn''t respond at all. After they reacted, they exclaimed, "what was that just now?" "I don''t know. It''s too fast. I didn''t see it at all!" "And you?" "Me too!" "I saw it, but I''m not sure. It looks like a flower!" "Flower, impossible!" "You must be a fool!" When they heard what someone said, they all shook their heads and didn''t believe it. They knew that animals can become spirits and monsters after years of cultivation. However, they haven''t heard of this plant becoming essence. "Hoo Hoo..." just when people were speculating about what the shadow was just now, there was another movement under the clouds. Just now, the shadow came out again, and this time, we finally saw its face. It! Indeed, it is a flower! But it''s too big! The rhizome alone is the size of a truck. After all the petals are opened, there are still tissues like teeth in it. Moreover, it is very large, just like a round super pot and a meat grinder. If you''re bitten by this thing. You don''t have to think about people. You know what kind of end it will be. It''s the one who just attacked Wang and Yang Kesheng! The strange flower, like a python, appears again and continues to attack upward. This time, its target is still Yang Kesheng. Yang Kesheng himself, looking down at the monsters rushing out of the clouds, looking at the big mouth of the petals full of sharp teeth, swallowing it to himself, his heart almost stopped beating. He didn''t expect it. Just because he is not used to Haotian, he wants to pretend to be B in front of him and lift the bar with him. He even meets this kind of monster! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Looking at the python flowers attacking him constantly, Yang Kesheng is very frightened. He wants to climb up. But now, his feet are all in the air, and there is no point of strength at all, so it is difficult to get up. At the same time, Yang Kesheng was also very regretful. If he had known that he would not be able to get along with Haotian, they all said that there was something wrong with the bridge. And he, because he wanted to make Haotian look ugly, deliberately against him, and he had to cross the bridge. Now, because he pretended to be B, he was about to be eaten! Oh! Yang Kesheng''s heart was filled with regret. If God could give him a chance to repent, he swore that he would stop pretending to be B and no longer contradict Haotian. If God wants to give this deadline a chance. His hope is: forever! "Bang!" Yang Kesheng, who is desperate, has closed his eyes and is waiting to die. However, when the python flower is about to attack him, a purple golden awn suddenly appears in the air, passing through layers of clouds and mists, and directly hits the python flower. "Aahh... Creak..." after being hit by this golden awn, the giant python flower looks like a real python, sending out a sharp scream, just like a claw on a steel plate. It''s very bad to hear. It makes you shiver all over and has a creepy feeling of hair and bone. The person who sends out the golden light is Haotian. The python flower seems to have suffered great trauma from this blow. It makes a series of shrill shrieks. Then, it shrinks its petals, closes its mouth, and quickly dives to escape back to the clouds. "Want to go?" Haotian''s mouth is raised, showing a sneer. With a wave of his hand, another golden awn went out. "Ah... Ah, ah, ah..." less than a second. In the clouds below, he immediately sent out bursts of strange cries of pain. Obviously, the thing was hit by Haotian again. A second later. People will see that the clouds below, suddenly lit a flaming purple gold flame, filled the entire Canyon graben! It turns out. Just now Haotian''s golden awn, with a trace of dragon spirit fire, so the python flower must have been ignited! The fire continued for a long time among the clouds. During this period, the python flower could start to make a sharp howl. After less than half a minute, it was completely silent. Five minutes later, the light of the fire dissipated and everything returned to calm. "Hello, Hello, don''t look at it!" "Pull me up and down." Yang Kesheng, who fell on the iron cable bridge, was almost crying. He is now, has been completely scared silly, whole body stiff, can not rely on his own strength to go up. And his teammates, too unreliable, even where to watch the excitement, do not pull him up, this is no one. "Wang Dachang, what are you doing? Don''t pull Yang Kesheng up!" Night blue, smell speech, immediately beautiful eyes a cold, to Wang cannon, cold and hard drink. They have just reached the middle of the bridge. There is still some distance from Yang Kesheng. They can''t pull him at all. Wang Dabao is the only one who can pull him up. However, this guy is just a fool. From just now on, he only cares about watching the burning Python flowers in the clouds and fog! Sometimes. Yelan is also helpless. She has just been promoted to be the team leader. However, her team members are not very reliable. There are many wonderful flowers. Think about it, it is easy to follow Leling sister. She doesn''t have to worry about anything! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 "Ah?" "Whoa!" After hearing the yell of night blue, Wang Dabao responded. He nodded his head, and then lowered his body to pull Yang Kesheng up. While Haotian on one side has been staring at the clouds below. Although he has just destroyed the python flower. But not until why. In his heart, there is still a sense of foreboding! So. Haotian has been looking down carefully to relax his vigilance. However, the clouds below are too thick to see clearly. In desperation. Haotian had no choice but to use his spiritual power to expand his divine consciousness. After a glimmer of purple light flashed in his eyes, Haotian continued to look down. And this time. Under his divine sense scanning, the turbid clouds under the bridge seem to be nonexistent. Haotian can see the things below clearly. However, it is precisely for this reason that Haotian''s face suddenly changes greatly. He raised his head to Wang cannons and called out solemnly, "pull him up, now, quickly!" Hao Tian''s pupils shrank and his voice was like thunder. It turns out. In Haotian''s divine sense scanning, he found that under the bridge, there is not only a giant python flower! It''s two! The rest of this one, bigger and stronger than the last one, and it has already rushed up! Moreover, it seems to have been integrated with the surrounding environment. Even if it has already rushed up, people do not feel a trace of the same, if not, Haotian has opened the divine consciousness. Even he can''t find out! With the voice of Haotian. Wang artillery and Yang Kesheng launched, suddenly, there is a surge of wind and clouds. Then, another Python flower came out again. This one was very real. The last one was bigger, stronger and, of course, faster. Speed, is the last plant, more than five times! It''s so fast. The python flower has come to the bottom of Yang Kesheng. Without any hesitation, it opens its petals directly, just like opening its mouth, revealing its teeth like a meat grinder. Then, he bit Yang Kesheng! Sharp spines, like sharp knives, instantly pierced into Yang Kesheng''s body, cutting his body. Just a moment later, Yang Kesheng''s lower body was bitten off and entered the mouth of the python monster flower. In pain. Yang Kesheng, holding the iron rope''s hand, also released. Then, his opponent''s upper body also fell down. All this, all happened in a hurry, electric light flint. Wang Dabao did not respond at all. He looked at Yang Kesheng''s body and fell down. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold him. However, what he held was only the upper part of Yang Kesheng. "You''re looking for death!" Seeing this thing, he even dared to appear in front of himself and hurt people. Haotian was furious. He thinks, this thing, is to pick x him, no, should say is in contempt. With him in, it even dare to do it, it is really ignorant! Suddenly. Haotian''s eyes are cold, and his hands are full of purple light. A ray of flame with a destructive breath burns in Haotian''s hands. One second later. The flame rushed out like a thunderbolt, like a meteor in the middle of the night, galloping down and directly hitting the python flower. Although Python flower is a plant, but it is not stupid, it is now, has opened the wisdom. It has experienced the death of its companions. Therefore, it knows that Haotian is so powerful that it dare not challenge Haotian''s attack and stay in the air. So, after swallowing Yang Kesheng''s lower body, he turned his head and dived into the clouds to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 After the python flower dived, Wang cannons had pulled Yang Kesheng''s body up. Only, now he, only the upper body, his lower half, has been devoured by the python flower! Blood. Is wantonly flowing, falling on the bridge, and then, through, wood, sprinkled in the clouds. Just like a little red petals, very charming! Looking at the people who are in a daze, Haotian has some helplessness, and immediately shouts: "don''t you go, why are you waiting to be eaten?" People heard the words, suddenly wake up, and then quickly through the iron cable bridge. And that Python flower has never come up again! After crossing the bridge. Wang Dabao, kneeling on the ground, is holding Yang Kesheng with only the upper body in his hand. His rough and wild face is full of tears. He cried hoarsely: "Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang, Xiao Di, you wake up, you wake up......" the rest of the people. I''m not idle. What gauze towel? Anything that can stop bleeding is used. The rest. It is to stay in place, the body, slightly shaking, pale face, obviously, they did not wake up from the shock just now. Looking at Yang Kesheng, who has fallen into a coma, no matter how he calls him, Wang Dabao''s tiger eyes are filled with remorse and pain. Then. He turned directly and knelt down to Haotian! "Mr. Haotian, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, i... I shouldn''t argue with you. I shouldn''t question you. Please, you are so capable that you can cure Yang Kesheng. Please help him!" Haotian pushes him away. After a look, Yang Kesheng, who was already in a deep sleep, shook his head slightly, and then said faintly, "he is dead!" Haotian, although it can be flesh and white bone. Can bring the dead back to life. However, if a person is really dead, no one can save him. If Yang Kesheng is still alive, Haotian may be able to pull him back! But. He''s dead! Die, die! He''s OK. He''s just a warrior. He won''t suffer from the natural moat. After his death, his soul will return to the underworld and reincarnate. And people like Haotian. They are against the heaven and contradict the samsara. After death, the soul will be directly waved by the samsara sky thunder and scattered. Death is the end of life. Within these three realms and six paths, there is no trace of them. This is also the drawback of the practitioners. Shun is life, adversity is death! You can''t take a wrong step, or you will be doomed! Of course. In the case of Yang Kesheng, there is not no chance at all. Some powerful people can pull his soul back. But, this kind of behavior, belongs to against the heaven changes the life! It''s going to be a natural moat. Haotian wants to have this kind of ability, unless, he cultivates to the eternal realm! And then. The cultivation of the man he saved should not be higher than that of the immortal realm. Otherwise, the reversion of the karma of the heavenly way can crush him directly and crush him to ashes! Wang Dabao hears the speech. The hope in his eyes disappears. He looks at Yang Kesheng''s body. Head, powerless low down. Wang Dabao, with white lips and a low complexion, looks very dejected. "It''s all me, it''s all me!" "If I didn''t insist on crossing the bridge, Xiao Yang would not die at all. I killed him, I, i..." Wang Dabao''s body was decadent and depressed to the extreme. Their group has just been set up, but this first mission, there was death. Right in front of them. A, usually, with them day and night to get along with the team mate, so, easily by a python strange flower killed. Such a cruel scene, let everyone''s mood, are very low, very sad. Although, Yang Kesheng usually has some bad habits, but after all, he is also their teammate and their brother. It''s gone. Everyone, in the heart, some can not accept! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Sad is sad, sad back to sad. All of you here are well-trained soldiers, so people quickly adjust their emotions. With the feeling of remembrance, he buried Yang Kesheng''s body. Then, there was a small funeral for him. This is the only thing they can do for him now! And Haotian. It is the hands on the back, comfortable lean in a tree shade, enjoy the gentle wind from the mountain stream, good mood. He did. However, they are not the same as Wang Dabao. He met each other by chance, for the first time, and even had a bad time. So. Haotian, really can''t, for his death, revealed a little sad feeling. Otherwise, he is too false! And then. If he had a grudge against Yang Kesheng, he would not have done it when he was on the bridge. The latter, will be directly swallowed by the python flower, dead without a whole body! Haotian is quietly leaning against his subordinates, his face is very calm. However, in the heart, but flash a trace of melancholy. This has not yet reached its destination. Wild boars bigger than elephants and exotic flowers have all come out. This primitive mountain range is full of strange things. Nobody knows. What will happen to them next! And Feng Village, what happened, what is the thing, attacked them, the other side, who is sacred! These. Haotian, they don''t know anything about it. Seriously. Haotian now, is really a little regret to agree to Long Sheng. How long has it been since I left here? I''m afraid that the next thing will be worse. He''s in the trap of old dragon! Half an hour after the funeral, it''s over! Although people want to remember Yang Kesheng more, it is obvious that they do not have such rich time. Their mission is not over! So after the funeral. The team continued to move forward. The atmosphere was very different from that before. This time, everyone became a lot colder and looked a little ugly. Now. They have lost their usual pride. Of course, for Haotian, they no longer have half a point of doubt! After just passing the iron bridge. The road became much more spacious, very flat, very easy to walk, along the way, there was no situation. But. After the lesson just now, the people did not dare to relax their vigilance, so they were very careful all the way. After all, the bloody lesson is still playing back in my mind. They would rather be cautious than have a companion die! However. Just then. Haotian in front of him suddenly stops and frowns. Then, in front of the road side, a rich bush, cold drink: "come out!" See this. The crowd immediately stopped, tensed, and then fixed their eyes on the direction Haotian was looking at. The real Qi in their hands was condensed to the point where they could not be full-bodied, jumping wildly. As long as something is wrong, they will launch a thunderbolt attack. Night blue, jade step light move, go to Haotian side, stand side by side with him, beautiful eyes micro coagulation, asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter, what situation have you found?" Haotian did not speak. He stepped forward, slightly lifted his right hand, a shining purple light, instantly condensed in his hands. Haotian looked at the forest and said coldly, "do you want me to treat you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 "Dong Dong... Dong" with the sound of Haotian, it falls again. Originally incomparably calm in the dense forest, sounded a position to move the sound of mountain shaking, and then, a huge guy came out. After seeing it clearly, what it really is. Everyone''s heart was frozen, and their eyes were slightly su. This guy, unexpectedly, was the wild boar who appeared in their camp last night. How is it here? Is it hard, it doesn''t give up and want to attack them? Seeing that it was the boar, Haotian''s eyes also showed a chill. His face was cold and he slowly vomited: "what do you mean, what do you mean by following us?" "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Haotian was surprised to see this boar, but he was more angry. This guy, he had just felt it, was following them all the time. Could it be that he really wanted to fight them. It really thinks, Haotian, won''t kill it? Looking at Haotian''s cold eyes, the boar suddenly trembled with fear. Suddenly, he bent his legs and lay down on the ground, drooping his ears and shaking his head. Show that you have no evil intention. Then, it stood up again, pointing to the direction of Haotian''s progress, shaking its head madly, as if it wanted to convey some news. "The pig is crazy, how can he shake his head crazily?" "I don''t know, but it doesn''t seem to do us any harm in this way." "It looks like it has something to tell us!" "Yes, do you speak pig language?" People were talking, but they didn''t understand what the boar wanted to express. The giant wild boar saw this, his face showed a very humanized anxious color, jumping up and down, making the ground shaking. Then, it repeated, just the action, pointing to the front, crazy head, crazy scratching. In the crowd. Ouyang Ming looked at it. The boar''s action fell into deep thought, and his brow slightly frowned. After half a sound, he showed a trace of clarity. Ouyang Ming is about to go forward, but he is robbed by the night blue. In the beautiful eyes of night blue, there is a fine light. Then, she looks at the wild boar and asks with some uncertainty: "do you want to tell us not to move on!" Originally, the wild boar with a red face in a hurry, after hearing the words of night blue, suddenly sent out a little surprise in his eyes, and then, he nodded his head madly. Pointing to the direction of Haotian and others, he shook his head crazily and roared solemnly. It seems to be telling Haotian that they should not go anywhere! Then. The boar knelt down on his knees and bowed his head to Haotian. Then, he dodged into the forest. After a while, he disappeared into the sight of the public. Of course. Looking at such a smart, humanized boar. All of them were very surprised. Their faces were dull. Among the crowd, Wang Dabao was the slowest. Until the boar walked for a few minutes. Only then did he react completely. Suddenly he exclaimed, "Oh, I''ll go. The wild boar didn''t come to attack us. It came to inform us." "This is too cow B, even if it becomes essence, it is only a pig, so it will be affectionate." Listen to his words, people, also feel a bit incredible! Although people often say that everything has a spirit, but this sentence, we have not taken it seriously, but, in front of us, this wild boar is too spiritual! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Haotian''s face is calm and his eyes are slightly narrowed. He is not very surprised about this. He knows. In fact, sometimes, animals are more simple than humans. They are not as cunning as human beings, nor so many bad minds. If you treat them well, they will treat you well! A moment later. Haotian looked at the night blue on one side and asked faintly, "how, do you still have to continue?" "Do we still have a way back?" Night blue smell speech, raise head, look at Haotian return way. They are army Ren, and they are better than ordinary army Ren. This is their task. They can''t go back until the task is completed. Haotian looked at the mountains and streams in front of him. In his calm eyes, a touch of melancholy appeared: "you have just seen that the feeling of animals is always better than that of human beings." "That boar, who insists on not letting us go forward, means that there must be something that frightens it in front of us!" "But if you can, let a boar who has already become a fine one, something so afraid of must be much better than it. It is estimated that it will not be easy to deal with it. At that time, your team may be completely destroyed!" "You are the old dragon. You are sent to follow me. If I let you all be destroyed, I will not be able to face him when I go back!" "Well, you go back. I can go the rest of the way by myself." Listen to Haotian. The rest of them showed a thoughtful look. They just lost a teammate and a brother, but they didn''t want to lose the rest. Looking at the boar''s cautious appearance, everyone knows that the situation is as good as Haotian said, and then continue. All of them, they''ll get in there! Night blue smell speech, pretty face, also raised a trace of calm and serious. Her beautiful eyes drooped, her head lowered, she thought slightly for a while, and then she said forcefully: "this task is not only yours, but also ours." "We, received the order, is to explore the situation of Fengcun with you!" "How can we give up halfway?" "Even if there is a sea of blood in front of us, we have only one choice, that is: advance "What''s more, as soldiers, we have long been prepared to return in disguise, so we can''t go back!" Hearing this, they all nodded. Although they are afraid of death, they are soldiers and soldiers of the dragon group. Therefore, they must move forward. Because, what they carry is more important than their personal life and death!! After a simple episode. People, once again into the arduous journey. After passing through the Tiesuo bridge, although the road is much more flat, but after all, it is a mountain road, and it is also difficult to walk. Finally, after a day of hard work. Near dusk, the crowd finally arrived at their destination. Feng Village! This is a famous ancient village!! Feng Village. Maybe it''s the oldest and most primitive existence at present. It''s located in this deep mountain range, completely isolated from the world. No one knows when it was built or how long it has existed! If, not by chance, the satellite has photographed this kind of village, people outside may not know that there is such a magical village in this deep mountain! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 After arriving at Feng Village. Not only did they not relax, they even became more vigilant. The boar''s performance just now was still in my mind. Its frightened appearance and confused eyes were deeply imprinted in their minds. Under the leadership of night blue. All of them checked the village. As the intelligence said, all the people in the village disappeared. No livestock left! Not only that. Actually, there is no trace left in the village. It seems that these people were not abducted by external forces! The whole village, like a grave, is as silent as death! No sound at all! Here, already completely, become empty city! In the face of this situation, people feel a trace of inexplicable depression, some of the heart, the back can not help cooling. This village is full of weird and uncomfortable! After a look. People will Feng Village, touch a time, everyone''s face is not good-looking, even Haotian, the face is also a little solemn. If we say, it''s the evil spirits in the mountains. This village is also very big. There are at least thousands of people and so many livestock. It is impossible not to leave a trace of it. And now. Not only people lost, but also livestock! Around, there is no trace. Haotian has just checked with his divine sense and found that there is not only no living creature in the village, but also.... there is no soul in the village. The living things in this village, like water, have been evaporated away! Feng Village. Now, it has become a dead village! "What''s the situation? I''ve never heard of such a thing. It''s really weird. There is no living thing in the whole village. It looks like a deserted village!" "Do you know, I just went into a house to have a look, and found that there was no food on the table. The family, like, disappeared in a moment!" "Here, what happened?" "It''s not... It''s a ghost!" "This... Can''t... the more people talked about it, the more mysterious it was, the more he heard it, the colder his face turned cold, and he said in a cold voice:" what nonsense? The more you say, the more unreliable. We are the people of the dragon group. How can we be afraid of those ghosts and ghosts? Those things don''t exist at all. Well, tonight, we don''t have to set up camp and just rest in the village £¡¡± "Tomorrow, go around the village and see if we can find some traces." Night blue words just finished, people''s faces, suddenly become some ugly. To tell you the truth, they would rather sleep out in the open air and camp by themselves than rest in this village. However, yelan, since they have said so, they naturally dare not disobey the orders. Therefore, the people soon found a room to rest in the village! If it''s a normal person. I''m sure I don''t want to live in this village. After all, it''s too quiet and seeping. I think it''s gloomy and terrible. But. All the people here are not ordinary people. They are all members of the dragon group. They are all warriors. They have traveled from place to place and have seen many incidents. Although, the atmosphere here makes them feel flustered, but it is also tolerable. Of course, they are not completely fearless. The environment here still makes them feel uncomfortable. Although they live together in a special situation, it is good for them to take care of each other in a special situation. Second, having a partner can also reduce the fear in your heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 As for Haotian. He did not feel at all. Although Feng Village was lonely and frightening, who was he? He was the invincible God of war and the master of Shura army. Even if it''s really evil. It''s not that he is afraid, but the other party, who needs to be afraid of him! So. Haotian chose a simple family at will and went in to have a rest! However, after entering the room. Although Haotian was lying in bed, he did not fall asleep. He closed his eyes and meditated, and his face was solemn. The situation here is somewhat beyond his expectation. What a surprise! What, in the end, attacked this village! Why do all the people in the village disappear overnight, even the livestock are not there, and there is no trace left. How does the other party do it? Just now, Haotian also followed Ye Lan, they often around the village, he did not find the existence of evil spirit. In other words, the village was not attacked by spirits! Even if it is, it is almost impossible to take away so many people and so many livestock without a sound! Unless, the other side has reached the eternal realm! Not to mention, on earth, there is no eternal spirit! Secondly, the spirit of the ancient realm, which has reached the top of ordinary practitioners, is the golden immortal and sage realm. For it, cannibalism, there is no point. It no longer needs to eat to satisfy its body functions. Instead of eating people, it''s better to eat the beasts and goblins in the mountains. The body is rich in spiritual power! But if it''s not weird. So, what would it be? What could be so powerful that it took away so many people silently, and the leader of the dragon group disappeared here. Here, once, what happened? Haotian is very difficult to understand! If he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t want to think about it. Haotian, slowly get up, stand at the window, looking out of the window, the bright moonlight, quietly sprinkled on the earth, will be everywhere mapping snow-white, showing a trace of desolation. The night here is beautiful. With the pleasure of fishing boat singing in the evening! However, when I think of it, there is no one in this big existence. All the living things disappear overnight. But any, is the individual, can not help but feel a bit chilly! "Zhi......" just then. Haotian''s door, issued a crisp sound, was pushed open a very small gap, and then, the gap, more and more big, finally the door was pushed half open. Then, a body sexy and exquisite, petite body, low head, bent waist, holding pillow, bedding. With a furtive face, he crept in. This man. It''s night blue! Now. Night blue face, is very shy, heart, is both helpless, and afraid. People, find a room to sleep, night blue, also chose a rest. But. The rest of the members lived together in groups of three or two, and she lived alone because she was a group leader and a woman. I live in my room. Night blue, the heart is very flustered, the complexion can''t help some pale, she walks around, just dare not go to bed. Don''t look, she in front of the public, performance is very strong, Lengyan Ling, but, in essence, she is just a woman, heart, or very timid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 In the room, around for a long time, night blue, still dare not go to bed to rest, she walked feeling, her back, another pair of eyes, all the time staring at her. She was afraid to sleep on her own. Will also be like Feng Village people, for no reason, quietly disappeared!. So. Night blue has been in the room for a long time, and finally, near midnight, she can no longer bear the cold feeling. She thought for a moment. In addition to her, Haotian also sleeps alone! So. She took things and came to Haotian to make a floor beside him. In this way, she would not be too afraid to sleep. However, she was afraid of being seen. So, we had to wait until midnight, and we all went to sleep before we came to Haotian. Originally. Yelan, thinking that it was so late, Haotian must have gone to bed. She pushed the door gently and walked in with her toes on her feet. "Ah First sight. Night blue, can not help but exclaimed. Originally, some small white face, instantly become incomparable scarlet! Night blue, never thought, so late, Haotian didn''t sleep. Now. The latter is standing by the window, with both hands on his back, looking at her coldly with a look of fun in his eyes. "That..." "Hey, good evening!" Night blue, standing in place. She was stunned for a long time, but she didn''t respond. Then, she raised her hot face and waved to Haotian. She said hello. Haotian''s face, with a touch of evil spirit. He looked at it, a face embarrassed night blue, shallow smile asked: "I don''t know, night blue miss, late night visit, what''s the matter?" Night blue smell speech. Delicate pretty face, immediately more ruddy up. She immediately lowered her head and almost buried it in her chest. She bit her red lips and was shy. After a long time, she made a voice weaker than the mosquito: "that......" "I''m afraid you are afraid. You are sent by the leader to help us. As the group leader, I have the right and obligation to take care of you. So, I feel that tonight, I will play the floor beside you £¡¡± Haotian almost didn''t laugh when he heard the speech. He''s afraid? He has nothing to fear! Afraid of people, is the night blue! Looking at Haotian, she has been staring at herself, and the expression of night blue has become very ruddy. She raised her head and said with righteous words: "I tell you, don''t think about it. I''m just playing the floor beside you. And, later, you sleep on the floor, I''ll sleep in bed!" "I didn''t think much, I know you were afraid." Haotian said calmly. "What are you talking about? Who is afraid! I''m not afraid. I''m the leader of the dragon group. I''ve performed a lot of tasks, so I won''t be afraid. What about those messy things? I won''t, I won''t... "night blue suddenly became very excited, looked up and said quickly. However, in doing so, she has a feeling of covering up. And, what''s more, her words have no confidence! Looking at the excited night blue, Haotian smiles, holding his hands, looking at her quietly, his eyes are indifferent and deep, very divine, as if he can see through everything. In front of him, in Haotian''s eyes, as if in front of the stars, night blue felt himself, as if there were no wisps in general, and his heart was completely seen through by Haotian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 "That... Maybe, maybe, a little bit..." he felt guilty at Haotian''s eyes. Night blue lowered his head and said weakly, admitting that he was afraid. "Be afraid. It''s no big deal!" "It''s human nature that everyone has weak shops. It''s human nature. It''s late at night, have a rest." Haotian said a light, and then turned over and waded on the bed. "Hello, you...." yelan, seeing Haotian without saying a word, directly waded on the bed. Among the delicate eyes, he immediately overflowed with a trace of anger. She is at least a girl and a beautiful woman. At this time, Haotian should carry forward her gentlemanly demeanor and let her sleep in bed. "What''s the matter?" Haotian turned and asked. "You sleep in bed, where do I sleep?" Night blue frowned and said. "No, you said it was paved?" Haotian hears the speech and says coldly. "Now, you have two choices. First, you can use the bedding you bring to make the floor, and the second is to sleep with me. Anyway, this bed is big enough. There is no problem sleeping two people!" "As for the idea that you want me to sleep on the floor and your bed, I advise you not to say it. This is my territory and my room. If you don''t like it, then you can go back by yourself." Haotian said with no grace. "Oh, you are so. Are you a man? Why don''t you know how to show mercy and cherish jade at all? I''m a girl!" Night blue, pretty face frost, angry looking at Haotian said. "I still say that, you have a bed in your room. If you don''t want to, you can go back by yourself. Well, it''s late at night. I have a rest. When you leave, remember to help me with the door!" Haotian light said a word, and then, fell asleep, as for, night blue completely by him in the air there. He is not licking the dog, because the night blue looks good, will not indulge her! "You... Asshole!" Looking at Haotian who has been sleeping, the night blue gas is crisp chest ups and downs, but now, she is a person under the eaves, had to bow. Looking outside, the dark night, night blue, thought for a moment, finally had to close the door, helpless in Haotian''s bedside, hit the floor. At the beginning. Night blue also feel very good, although it is the floor, but, she has true Qi to protect the body, so, it will not be very cold, sleep is comfortable. But. As time came late into the night. Night blue, feel not very good. This is a deep mountain. What''s more, the houses here are comparable to those in the city. The wind leaks everywhere and the cold wind blows from all directions. Night blue, only with a little bedding, so, she soon felt a chill. Moreover, perhaps because of the environment, she feels that the wind here is very cold.... the delicate and delicate body can''t help but huddle up and shiver.... "come on, don''t hold on!" Ten minutes later, Haotian on the bed suddenly opened his mouth. Night blue smell speech, subconsciously shake his head, will say no. How can she sleep with a man as a big girl? If this is spread out, how can she meet people in the future. However, the biting cold wind is constantly raging. Keep blowing. In the end, she still can''t stand it, which makes people palpitating cold, compromise! "I tell you, don''t try to take advantage of me, or I will... Bite you!" However, for the sake of face, Ye Lan still fiercely warns Haotian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Night blue, gently Wade on the bed, pretty face, red hair hot, eyes are incomparably shy. Haotian said that the bed was very big, but it was just a double bed. Two people, sleeping on it, would inevitably touch each other. Night blue delicate body, always seems to have if not touch Haotian. Feel, oneself touch Haotian, night blue pretty face, immediately scared, incomparable scarlet, then, she gently opened some distance. However, as soon as she left, she was out of the category of quilt and exposed to the cold wind. Suddenly, Jiao body, can not help but shake up. "Cover it. It''s cold in the mountains." Just then. Haotian''s voice rang again, although still indifferent, but let the night blue, feel warm. After the voice dropped, Haotian gave his quilt to yelan. Haotian''s quilt is not big either. After giving the night blue more than half of his quilt, his body is suddenly general and exposed to the cold wind. "Thank you." Night blue, sound like mosquitoes, gently thanks a body, jade hand gently took the quilt, covered in his body. The bed is big. If you only sleep on one person, the space is still very large. However, if you sleep with two people... moreover, both of them are deliberately avoiding each other to avoid contact with each other''s body, so it seems small. In this regard. Haotian did absolutely. He pulled his body out and kept away from night blue as far as possible. But. In doing so, he has exposed himself to the cold wind! Haotian''s action is very light, but night blue can still feel it. Suddenly, his heart is very warm. Before coming to bed, she was very alert, thinking that Haotian would take advantage of her. Now it seems that she is the heart of a villain, degree gentleman''s abdomen! However, moved at the same time, night blue suddenly some lost, she confessed that she was an absolute beauty, even said that she was absolutely gorgeous. But now, she sleeps with Haotian. This guy doesn''t have any idea about her, which makes yelan taste delicious. Is it that she is not attractive enough. Woman. What a strange creature. No matter what you do, they have their words! The moon is in the sky. Night blue, in the middle of the wishful thinking, deep sleep in the past. However, Haotian didn''t sleep and couldn''t help it. The cold wind was blowing all the time. Although he was not afraid of the cold feeling because of his cultivation, the taste was not good. Just go ahead. Haotian started to cultivate his spiritual power. With his spiritual power, Haotian couldn''t feel the cold. On the contrary, there was some heat. And suddenly. Haotian closed his eyes and concentrated, ready to sink into practice. But it was just then. Night blue, suddenly turn over, lean on Haotian''s back, and hold him tightly. Suddenly, Haotian''s indifferent eyes, immediately opened, he was a little stunned, this girl, so open. It''s hard. She wanted to have a show this night. Being held by night blue, I don''t know if it is the reason why the aura is running. Haotian''s body is also hot. Moreover, his heart, suddenly raised a glimmer of wild hope. Haotian finds that after experiencing the dew of fish and water with Ye Qingxuan, his resistance to such things has really decreased a lot. Of course. Soon, he found that he wanted to deviate, the girl, just turned over just, she has fallen asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Haotian didn''t expect it. The surface looks like the cold, frosty night blue, sleeping is so dishonest. He wanted to push her away, but he was afraid of the girl. When he woke up, he raked and said he took advantage of her, so it was her. Haotian thought, the night is blue, and in a moment, it will turn over. I didn''t expect it. Ten minutes later, the night blue not only turned over the sky, but instead, put their white and tender jade legs on Haotian. The whole man, like a octopus, holds Haotian. The pose is very warm Mei. It is impossible to push her away. If you go on like this, it will happen! Haotian, turn around, just push the night blue away, who knows, this guy, the red lips are slightly open, muttering the fire star words, and then, once again, will Haotian tightly hold. This time. They are both in front of each other! The delicate Yao nose of night blue is in front of Haotian. Haotian can already feel the fragrance of her spitting out like LAN. Haotian, I was stunned immediately. "This..." br > looking at it, like a vine, Haotian, really don''t know what to do. He wants to push it away again, but the latter, holding it to death, can not push it away. Helpless under. Haotian had to close her eyes and fall into cultivation, whatever she did. But. Less than half a lion, Haotian helplessly opened his eyes. This girl, sleeping is really dishonest, I don''t know when, she has kicked off the quilt. At this moment, just like a little white rabbit, in the bosom of Haotian, shiver! "Who, so big, kicking the quilt!" Haotian shook his head helplessly, then pulled the quilt up, covered the night blue, and then returned to the warm, the trembling body of the night blue stopped slowly. Then, her pretty face, in Haotian''s chest, dawdle for a while, the dream two voices, sleep in the past. Night, getting thicker. Time, a minute and a second past. The next day. The sun and Phoenix are soft and smooth. It''s a clear sky. The bright sunshine came in from the window, while Haotian closed his eyes and continued to practice... br > suddenly, he said. There was a loud knock on the door outside the door. Outside the gate, Chen Lang, anxiously facing Haotian''s door, was sweating: "Mr. Haotian, Mr. Haotian, wake up..." what is the matter Haotian slowly opened his eyes, some cold cheers, he was most annoyed in the cultivation, was disturbed. After hearing Haotian''s voice, Chen Lang was anxious and relaxed, and seemed to find his heart. Then, he said loudly, "Mr. Haotian, come out quickly, something big!" "What is the big deal?" Haotian asked, with a slight understatement, without any worry. Chen Lang heard words, in his eyes, a trace of sadness came out of his eyes. He said hoarsely, "leader, leader, she... Missing!" "At this time, the leader has risen. When we get up, we find that the leader is not in, he goes to her room to call her, but after half a day of knocking, there is no reaction in it!" "We rush in and find out that if we feel wrong, we will find that" group leader, she is... She is not here! " Chen Lang''s face was full of panic. He said, swallowing: "Mr. Haotian, you said, leader, she will not be the same as in Fengcun.... she was taken away by that unknown thing!" Chen Lang said that, not empty holes, they carefully checked the night blue room, found that there is no trace of fighting. Her disappearance, with Fengcun villagers all the situation, but, strangely, her room in the bedding, also disappeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Say so. Haotian immediately came out of the state of cultivation, and the group leader disappeared. It''s not a small matter! However, think about it, Haotian suddenly feels that something is wrong. Team leader. Isn''t that night blue? Haotian was slightly stunned for a moment, then he immediately turned around and looked at the night blue beside him. At the moment, the latter had already woken up, his eyes were opposite, and he was speechless for a moment. The atmosphere became very awkward. After half a ring. Hao genius looked at her and said faintly, "look for you." "I''m not deaf, I can hear you!" Night blue smell speech, beautiful eyes a turn, angry stare Haotian one eye, complexion, is very hot, full of ruddy. Originally. Yelan is planning to get up early in the morning and go back to her room. In this way, others will not know that she has been to Haotian and stayed with him for the night. Who knows. Wading in Haotian''s side, night blue, unexpectedly felt an unprecedented sense of peace of mind. She felt it was very comfortable. This kind of comfort, thoroughly defeated her biological clock, let her work and rest disorder. Therefore, she has not woken up from last night''s sleep until now. If Chen Lang hadn''t called at the door, she hadn''t woken up yet. And then. This is not the most embarrassing night blue. The most difficult thing for her to say is that she woke up and found that she was sleeping with Haotian in her arms. Hold it tight. Almost the whole body is hanging on Haotian''s body. This is related to her bad habits, night blue, since childhood like holding things to sleep, when a child, the bed at home must have a plush toy. When there were no toys, she just went to bed with a pillow! Last night, she must have made a mistake. She took Haotian as a plush toy! It''s over. I went to sleep with a man in my arms. My innocence is gone! In the future, how to meet people! Night blue, is dreaming, Chen Lang, is still outside the door, crazy knock on the door, exchange. "What are you crying about?" Chen Lang, a sad face in the door, knocking on the door, suddenly, the door opened, otherwise, the person out, is not the Haotian he imagined. But in the mouth, has disappeared night blue! Chen Lang was stunned on the spot. Eyes wide, full of half a ring, there is no response. Later, he was shocked and asked, "group leader, how are you... You... In Mr. Haotian''s room?" "And..." Chen Lang, looking at the night blue, flashed a faint color in his eyes. "And what?" Looking at Chen Lang''s eyes some strange, night blue, suddenly pretty face a cold, just like ice general drink. "How do you... You... Wear Mr. Haotian''s clothes?" Chen Lang lowered his head and said, his heart is very sad. "What!" Night blue smell speech, immediately look down, found himself just too hasty, put on the coat, actually is Haotian''s clothes. "This... Doesn''t matter, do you know, just now Haotian and I discussed Fengcun''s affairs inside. You were outside, crying and howling to death!" Night blue pretty face scarlet, eyes flustered, Gu left and right to talk about other, trying to change the topic! "Chief, you are here "It scared us to death. We thought you were missing." Just then. There were several more sounds. Then, I saw Wang cannons with several people, rushed to come over, and after seeing the night blue, they all breathed out a sigh of relief, with a color of joy on their faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 "Why are you all here?" See more and more people, night blue face color, more and more unnatural up, in the beautiful eyes, flash a trace of panic color. For the night blue problem, people, slightly a Leng, some doubts, did not respond. Wang Dabao, though acting impulsively, does not mean that he is a fool. After hearing Ye Lan''s words, he noticed the look of yelan, which was very unnatural and had a kind of pinching feeling. Wang Dabao, subconsciously, he felt something was wrong. Then, he stares at night blue, carefully looks, this look, really found the problem. When he saw the coat of night blue, he suddenly showed a look of sudden enlightenment. "Ah, that, team leader, I''m sorry, we don''t know. You''re following Mr. Haotian... Well, we''re going now, we''re going now!" Wang Dabao lowered his head and said very sorry. Then he took all the people away. By the way, he also took Chen Lang, who had lost his soul. Ye Lan is in the group leader and has many pursuers. Chen Lang, who happens to be the most loyal one, feels like being cut by a knife at the moment. He is very miserable. The goddess of her dreams, unexpectedly, came out of the other man''s room, and she was still wearing that man''s coat. This kind of scene. Don''t think, also know, what happened to them last night! If it was before. Chen Lang, I''m sure I''ll rush in to find Haotian. But now. He can only in the middle of the corner, secretly weeping! "Come back!" Looking at the people''s strange face, winking eyes, night blue pretty face, immediately was angry very white, she was angry to drink a, will everyone stop! "You''ve misunderstood. Things are not what you think they are!" Night blue, righteous words, very serious said. "Ah?" "Whoa, we understand. We understand that you and Mr. Haotian must be talking about work, and it''s still big work. OK, I won''t disturb you, you can continue to talk..." Wang Dabao and others said with a smile, and then they scattered. "You bastards... I, Haotian... We..." night blue saw this, and her face was white with anger. She looked at the mocking eyes of the people, and she knew that this time, she and Haotian could not be white. "It''s all because of you. Now that I''m good, how can I meet people?" After the crowd left, yelan turns around and rushes into the room. With a pair of beautiful eyes, he is angry and shouts at Haotian angrily. "It''s none of my business. You came here by yourself, not by me." Haotian languidly wades on the bed, light says. "It''s all your fault!" Night blue, with shame and anger, glared at Haotian, and then stamped his feet fiercely. Finally, he walked away quickly with his graceful posture. Haotian, on the other hand, is looking at her back innocently. He clearly did not do anything. How, it is his fault. What''s more, if you are angry, return your clothes to me! ... half an hour later. Haotian also got up. After finding Ouyang Ming a coat at will, he went to wash by the well in the center of the village. Feng Village still has a very primitive way of life. There is no electricity or water pipe installed here. The villagers want to wash their clothes and wash. Everything is done here in the well in the center of the village. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Gently fishing up a bucket of water, Haotian stretched out his hands, picked up a little, and then splashed it on his face. Suddenly, he felt fresh and cold, attacking his heart. He was very comfortable and relaxed. Suddenly, the whole person, on the spirit up. Haotian picked up the snoring ladle beside him, scooped up a scoop and drank it gently. A sweet, clear feeling, suddenly hit the heart. The water in this well is his pure natural mountain spring water. It''s very sweet and delicious. It''s more beautiful than the mineral water in the city. After washing. The crowd gathered, and the front of the team night blue, at this moment, is a face of indifference, with just flustered, full of small woman posture, completely different. Night blue''s eyes, gently swept the people''s body, finally, stay in Haotian''s body, and then, very angry stare at him. After that, she said, "now that we have reached our destination, last night, we also touched the situation around us. What do you think of things here?" People heard what they said. Suddenly there was silence. Although they were all warriors and had seen many strange things, they were the first to see such strange things. There is no clue at all. There is no clue at all. "I have something to say!" At this time, Haotian suddenly opened his mouth. Seeing him finish, all of them immediately raised their heads and looked at him with admiration. Mr. Haotian, that''s Mr. Haotian. I found the clue so quickly. It''s no wonder that even their iceberg goddess was taken down by him. Last night, when yelan spent the night in Haotian room, it had already spread among the people. Therefore, we all know. "Say it Looking at people''s strange eyes, Ye Lan is very angry in his heart. Suddenly, for Haotian, he has no good face and says with a face of frost. "I don''t know. What do they think, anyway, I look with my eyes." Haotian said alone. "No more?" Night blue smell speech, beautiful eyes, immediately overflow a trace of anger. "No more." Haotian nods. As soon as his voice was finished, the crowd suddenly fell into a dead silence. They all covered their mouths and their faces were flushed. They tried to laugh, but they couldn''t. Until, finally, I couldn''t help it. "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy!" "Pooh..." "Mr. Haotian, you are so humorous!" "It makes my stomach ache!" Wang Dabao covered his stomach and laughed. Then, he came out and was about to make a speech. Suddenly, he felt a chill coming from his back. He turned around and immediately saw a very sharp look, staring at him. Looking at the night blue, that can kill people''s eyes, Wang cannon, suddenly a Yan, witty closed his mouth, back down. People, see, also quickly shut their mouths, low head, but, their bodies, or in the non-stop light trembling. "Laugh!" "Keep laughing!" Night blue, a face of frost yelled at the crowd, eyes, like a knife, swept over them, so that people, shame, have lowered their heads, dare not make a mistake! After drinking all the people, the night blue, just jade step light move, slowly walk to Haotian''s body, a face of frost looking at her, pretty eyes like snow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Ye Lan, looking at Haotian in anger, said coldly, "Haotian, do you think that you have a high position, a strong strength and a great power, and think you have some skills, so you can not pay attention to me?" Looking at the icy night blue, Haotian smiles and leans gently against the night blue''s ear and says: "who let you take my clothes away, this is your punishment!" "You..." the night blue smell speech, on the pretty face, immediately raised a trace of crimson, and her eyes in the anger, but like a vigorous volcano, ready to erupt. Finally. Night blue, after a deep stare at Haotian, slowly withdraw his eyes. "Since we don''t have a clue, today, we will go to check the mountains around the village to see if we can find some clues and find the whereabouts of Xing Tian!" Said. The night blue then takes the crowd to set out. All the way to the West. There is Feng Village, the highest and largest mountain range around. Maybe we can find some clues. An hour later. People, again into the body. And outside, different, this mountain stream, everywhere, some blue smoke, like cooking smoke! After hours. Haotian, who is at the back of the team, suddenly shakes his body. His brain is blank and his whole body is weak. He almost falls in the first place. Haotian immediately raised his head. He found that his eyes became very blurred. He could not see the surrounding scene clearly. It was as if he had myopia. You can only see a general outline. And. This feeling, more and more intense, less than a few seconds, Haotian felt that he was almost blind, and could not see clearly anything. "What''s going on?" Haotian was shocked and his face was slightly coagulated. Immediately. He quickly mobilized the aura in the elixir field and quickly checked the situation inside his body. Then. His astonished discovery. He. I was poisoned! Haotian''s mood is very dignified. He quickly uses his spiritual power to expel the toxins in his body. Once the toxin is removed, Haotian''s body immediately recovers. What kind of poison is this. Even, he got hit. Haotian is an expert in the transformation period. He dare not say that all kinds of poisons are invincible. However, the general poison, even his vigorous Qi, can not be broken. However, now, he even did not know the trick! "What''s going on?" "How did I get poisoned?" By the way! Water. Haotian suddenly remembered that he drank well water in the morning. "Yes, that''s the well water!" The water, poisonous! Haotian is afraid to think about it. He has confirmed that the water is poisonous. Fortunately, this poison is not fatal! It''s a coma, or a dream. But it has its power. This toxin is colorless and tasteless. It seems that it is mixed in water. Even Haotian has been attacked by this toxin, and he doesn''t notice it at all. Sigh at the same time. Haotian''s brain, a flash of light, seems to think of something. Feng Village, so many people, for no reason out of thin air disappeared, and there is no trace, we are very confused, in the end is what things, can be strong to this point. Can take so many people, and animals, quietly away. Actually. People have fallen into the wrong thinking area. They always think that these people and animals are clear when they are taken away. They, in fact, may not be clear. Even, they were not taken away, but they left by themselves! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 If you want to take away so many people and animals without leaving a trace, let alone Haotian, it is difficult to do it even if it is the immortal God. But. If, these people, is faint, the body, is automatically follow them, then it is not the same. In this case, it is possible to do so without leaving a trace. Yesterday, while observing the situation, Haotian noticed that the well in the center of the village is the only source of drinking water for the whole village. No matter where people or animals are, the river water is. If someone poisons the well water and takes them away, it''s much easier. It is possible to do it carefully without leaving any trace. The mystery of no trace disappearing. Haotian was able to solve the problem. However, he did not understand who was the person or what thing. What was he going to do to take these people or things away? "Mr. Haotian, what''s the matter?" Seeing Haotian stop suddenly, people stop to watch and ask curiously. It seems. They did not drink well water, so they were not poisoned. In the early morning, they got up to look for yelan, and they had time to drink water. Suddenly. Haotian just told him about it! "I''ll go. The water is poisonous!" "I had a pot of it. I was just about to drink it. Fortunately, I didn''t drink it. Otherwise, I would be lying on the ground now!" "Before I left, I still wanted to drink it. Fortunately, the group leader called out in a hurry!" "Poison, faint, and then take the person away, which makes sense!" "Why, the people and animals in the village have disappeared, just like the evaporation of human beings. In fact, they are poisoned!" Ouyang Ming nodded and said, with a look of sudden realization on his face. "Who is that, so deliberately, to take them away?" Chen Lang asked a little puzzled. "I don''t know that either." Hao Tian shook his head and said. At present. He didn''t know exactly what it was. He wanted to take away so many people and animals. What was it going to do with them? "Puff, puff, thump......" just when everyone was thinking about what it was that took the people from Feng Village away. In the mountains ahead of them, there was a sudden noise. There are animal calls, there are wings of the voice, a variety of, many. What''s going on? In this deep mountain, as if there was a riot, countless birds, insects, animals, one after another, running to the outside. They ran past Haotian and others, but did not attack them. They were afraid that it would be delayed for a second. One after another, they ran to the outside of the mountain. See this. The faces of the people became dignified. Although, they do not know why these animals, why riots, will suddenly flee, to yes, things are different, certainly not simple. Of course. There is another very important reason. That is to say, among the animals, they see monstrous creatures like wild boars they see themselves, and there are many, more than one. Some are even stronger than the wild boar. What is the reason for these king of beasts, who have become the spirit of the strange, run away crazily? People don''t know this, but they all have a bad feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 "Roar..." just when people were wondering, there was a sharp roar like thunder in the middle of the mountain, just like thunder. And the source of sound is the direction of escape of these phylum! Hear the sound. Night blue and others, just slightly frown, and then their respective vigilance. Haotian, however, frowned. Then, his body was in awe, and all over his body, all of a sudden, he scattered a series of incomparably bright purple meaning. He said very seriously: "pay attention, there is a very powerful guy coming here!" People heard what they said. All of a sudden, it''s tighter. Especially after they saw Haotian''s dignified look, they knew the seriousness of the matter. Everyone will run the true Qi to the best state, fully armed and ready for battle. Because. They have seen that Haotian''s face is very calm when facing the giant wild boar and the strange flowers, and it has always been light. But. Now, he is so nervous just because of a cry. No need Haotian to elaborate. As we all know, the thing that makes sound is absolutely not simple, it must be extraordinary. Haotian''s hands are full of purple mansions, which are hard to detect with the naked eye. His eyes are still staring at the depths of the mountains. His eyes become very serious. Danger. That''s the only feeling. Haotian has rarely encountered this feeling. Haotian has already felt the cultivation of the other party. Later stage of transformation! It''s the late stage of transformation! Same as his realm!!! Actually. Just that call, not only a simple call, but also a trace of soul tremor, in fact, people did not hear its voice. But the soul heard that, but they are martial arts, there is no aura in the body, so they can''t feel the mystery. And Haotian, as a practitioner, naturally knows the difference between them! It''s called teleportation! Soul trembling!! Only those who have reached the realm of transforming God can they make the means out of it!!! The transformation period is a very important watershed for practitioners. It can be said that the practitioners who have reached the realm of transforming gods have completely transcended the scope of human beings. They can not only get out of the body, but also become invincible. Just like Haotian, it can resist the missile attack without any damage. Not only that, but also the spiritual cultivator can use the soul attack, thousands of miles away, take the head of a person, such as searching for things. Even. In the period of transforming the spirit, the practitioners will form Yuanying in the elixir field and become the incarnation outside the body. The strength is very terrible. The amount of aura is the last level, which is hundreds of times of the spirit melting period. Quality is a thousand times of growth, and the gap is as different as heaven. There''s a saying in the martial arts world. It''s called "molting". All ants are ants. This sentence is also very applicable to those who practice the truth. Under the spirit, all ants are mole ants. For those who are below the upper level, no matter whether you are a body quenching state or a spirit melting state, whether you are in the initial stage, later stage, or even the peak, or some kind of half step transformation. As a result, there is only one: seckill! There is no doubt about this gap. Unlike the martial arts, if they practice good skills and have high combat experience. People of late congenital period can still have the power to fight with those in the early stage of ecdysis. This set, for the practitioners, is not workable at all. A gap between the heaven and the earth is a gap between the heaven and the earth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Facing this kind of enemy, the best choice is to flee. As far away as possible, just like those animals. However, Haotian did not do so. First, he was not afraid of it. The other side, although he is the master of the transformation period, but he has been in the late stage of transformation, so there is no need to be afraid of it. Moreover, if the opponent wants to catch up with the master in the transformation period, he can''t escape. As long as he reaches the stage of transforming God, whether he is a spiritual creature or a practitioner, he will have a magical power. So far away! With a little movement, you can cross several kilometers! Haotian is, can easily get rid of each other, but, night blue, they are afraid it is difficult to escape, and, Haotian also want to meet each other! That being the case. Haotian''s heart is still a little dignified. If he had known that, he would have been too lazy to agree to Longsheng. As soon as he arrived at the destination, he met something in the transformation period. Next, he did not know what he would encounter. "Roar!" Just then. This time, the sound it sent out was much more powerful than that of the last time. Among them, the spiritual power was incomparably strong. Except for Haotian, everyone felt dizzy and swollen, and the eardrum tingled, as if to explode. They were all astonished at what it was that could make such a loud roar and so powerful that it could make people have a headache. "Dong Dong Dong......" the earth suddenly shook violently. The earth is shaking, the sun and the moon are dim. Not far away, the dense forest, with the speed visible to the naked eye, collapsed, just like the waves, wherever you reach, no matter how big the trees and how high the stones are, they fall one after another. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." in the middle of the mountains, towering trees of hundreds and thousands of years have grown. In front of that force, they instantly burst and ground into powder. Split, scattered in the air! See the scene. The faces of the people became very dignified and their eyes were very frightened. They looked up one after another and looked into the distance. This is a look. Stunned! Those trees, each over 40 or 50 meters, and now, these trees, like wheat, one after another. It''s like a giant harvester killing their lives. The scene is very impressive. It''s even worse than the legendary wyleywood blockbuster. After a few minutes. The collapse of the road has come to a position not far from the people. And they, too, saw the guy behind the tree. First of all. What we saw was a head, a huge head! What a big deal. The head alone is bigger than five or six trucks combined. What''s more, there are two big pincers on its head. They are very frightening. They are dark, with thousands of feet and hands. Their eyes are haze and shining. Flashing, extremely fierce cold light. This... is actually a millipede! No... this can''t be called a worm any more! This bug is higher than TM''s building and its head is bigger than truck. Have you ever seen this bug? In this size, the giant boar before, in front of it, is a younger brother. I''m afraid it''s not enough to plug teeth! Shock. The most direct feeling of people now is shock! Their hearts were hit, most directly and violently, as if struck by thunder. In front of this millipede, they feel that it''s just a real bug! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 It is not only the stature that makes people feel shocked, but also the speed! This is a mountainous area. And it''s a deep mountain, full of gullies and dense forests. Under normal circumstances, it''s such a big man that his action should be very slow! However, it is obvious that this thing can not be understood in the normal category. Its action is not only slow. Moreover, for a long time, a tree with a height of tens of meters will be broken, and the mountains of 100 meters will be more and more. To the end. This guy seems to be a little impatient. It flew straight up. Suddenly, a dark cloud shrouded the earth, yes, it is not a dark cloud, that is, its shadow! This scene. But night blue and others, scared! They were frightened, their eyelids leaping and their hearts trembling. This is not a millipede. How can it fly. This is too unreasonable! Looking at the millipede galloping in the air, Haotian knows that he is right. This guy has really reached the realm of transforming God. Suddenly. Haotian takes a deep breath and stirs up the aura in the elixir field. He adjusted himself to his best and was ready to go. Although, his realm, to be higher than this millipede, but, after all, the other side is also a period of God, Haotian, still dare not be careless! The millipedes are very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to night blue and other people''s sky, all of them covered in its shadow, and then lowered his head, green eyes, looked down at them from above. Fangs like a knife, like the moon cold! The eyes of the millipede are very gloomy and terrifying, which makes people feel cold. After seeing the night blue and others, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of the millipede. Then, there was endless haze and greed. Then, it opened its mouth and roared. Spit out a mouthful of blood mist, these fog, after falling, slowly formed a red silk thread, silk thread is very long, each in 100 meters. Moreover, it also emits the light of metal sense. Just looking at it, you will know that it is extraordinary! "Drink Millipede, gently drink a sound, suddenly, those with metal texture of blood silk thread, began to fall rapidly, toward night blue and others. The net is endless! These silk threads, in the process of rapid decline, even interweave with each other and become a big net. It seems that it is intended to, night blue and other people, as fish, all in one net. Nearby, those fleeing animals, after seeing the emergence of the millipede, were crawling on the ground, with their heads deeply lowered, showing submission and not daring to move! "This guy is very strong. Let''s all do it together!" Night blue see form, pretty face is full of frost, startled shout way. When they heard this, they all nodded their heads in succession. In their eyes, there was a trace of fierce color. Immediately, the whole body''s true spirit is booming! "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" "Tainanshan has no intention of foot!" "Awei 18 style!" "Fake pig cover!" ... more than 30 people attack together. All kinds of unique skills are issued at the same time. The power is very huge. The strong genuine Qi is like a gust of strong wind and waves, sweeping out with overwhelming momentum! Night blue has more than 30 people in total. Although their strength level is uneven, their attack combination is still very strong. Like a dazzling meteorite, it blows up the bloody giant net launched by the millipede. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Night blue and other people''s attacks are also very fast, less than a second, on the millipede launched down on the red giant net. However. Their attack, like a grain of sand, fell into the water, even a little ripple, it is very difficult to spread, and then, it is a huge red net, like the sea devouring sand, directly to annihilate. The smoke dissipated. Giant net, continue to fall, and the sky, the millipede''s ferocious face, but raised a trace, is very human pride and contempt. "This..." "how can it be!" Seeing this, Chen Lang''s whole body trembled, his pupils shrank sharply, his eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost, and his face was full of disbelief. They didn''t even break more than 30 people''s nets. Under their joint efforts, this huge net has no trace, no ulceration. This is too... Terrible! Other people saw this, but also a face of dignified color, everyone''s heart, are very frightened, crazy jump. "What kind of monster is this? It can not only fly, but also make such a tough and powerful net!" "We, all of us, attack together, we can''t break the defense!" "What kind of realm is it?" "Is it difficult or not, even the realm of God?" Everybody, Ya Yan. Looking at the huge net that keeps falling down, we all exude sweat on our foreheads. Some people, even their hands began to tremble, they know, this time, is really met, the fierce role. It''s very likely that it''s a life of nine deaths, or even ten deaths without life! Ouyang Ming looked at the night blue with a dignified face: "group leader, this guy''s strength is afraid to have reached the divine realm. What should we do?" Night blue smell speech. On the pretty face, suddenly raised a trace of cool color. If you look closely, you will find that her delicate face has also exuded some small fragrant sweat. Looking at, the giant beast in the sky, looking at it, its ferocious and terrible eyes, night blue''s heart, can''t help but tiny a sudden. She did not expect that their group, just established, should encounter such a terrible monster. She did not expect... Gather, the strength of all people, even this monster, made a net, can not break. Night blue heart, there is a very bad premonition. She knows. This time, I can''t make it right... All of them will be buried here! No wonder, Xing Tian will disappear here. He must have met a monster of this strength! Think for a moment. Night blue, again raised his head, at this time, her Miaoman pretty face, raised a trace of awe and determination. "This monster, can fly, moreover, the speed is so fast that we can''t escape!" "Since there is no way to retreat, we can only fight to the death. Only in this way can we have a chance of life!" With that, Ye Lan turned around and looked at her team members. With their dignified faces, she bit her teeth, and then continued to say with a sonorous voice: "ladies and gentlemen, we are all members of the dragon group. Since the moment we entered the dragon group, we have been very clear about our end. We may, at any time, die!" "However, we must die on the battlefield, because we are soldiers. Moreover, since we can enter the dragon group, we must all be the dragon and Phoenix among the people, the favored son of heaven!" "Even if it''s cowardly, we can''t give up on it, even if it''s a weak one, we can''t let it go!" "We can''t disgrace the reputation of our dragon group!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 When they heard the words, they hung their heads slightly and were silent. They all know the truth, but if they can, who wants to die. But all of us here are soldiers. They know that, according to the current situation, there is only a fight to the death. Night blue and others, the crowd excited, ready to fight, and Haotian, but stood aside, a face rating, it seems, do not want to participate in them. It''s not that Haotian doesn''t want to. It''s that he needs a little time. Although his control of spiritual power has reached a very high level, it is still difficult to gather the aura in his elixir field in a short time. Of course, the most important thing is that there is a dragon soul in his elixir field! This guy seems to regard the aura in the elixir field as his own. Therefore, every time Haotian mobilizes the aura, he will encounter some resistance. This is the reason why Haotian didn''t follow Ye Lan and fight together. He knew that it was just futile. Besides, he wants to see how strong this guy is. Night blue over here. After they decided to fight, their eyes became extremely determined and their faces were very solemn. "Team leader, since you want to fight, then we will fight!" "I''m waiting for the dragon group men. We''re seven feet tall. How dare we stand?" "Do it!" The crowd was excited. All the people gathered together and looked at the millipede fiercely. They were ready to fight with death. And then. The millipedes in the sky seemed to have guessed their ideas. Suddenly, they opened their mouths and roared softly. Then, from their bodies, they sent out a very strong killing opportunity. In an instant, they covered the people. Its eyes, gurgling and turning, are very humanized. From its eyes, people can see the look of disdain and the sense of disdain. "Well, look at the look in the monster''s eyes. He''s laughing at us!" Wang Da Pao, originally an acute child, saw the eyes of the millipede. Immediately, he pointed at it angrily and scolded: "dog, who do you look down on? You monster, ugly, you take, grandfathers, will blow you into powder immediately!" Although, the other side is an unmatched beast, but, Wang cannon, not afraid at all, very powerful yell. Listening to Wang Da Pao''s abuse, the millipede''s face raised a trace of strong haze. Then, it opened its huge mouth and issued a human voice: "ignorant child, but only a mole ant, dare to speak in front of the emperor!" "You wait. I''ll catch you and I''ll make your life worse than death." "It''s just that there are still a few people missing, so you can make up for it. You human beings, but the primates of all things, the Qi Movement and essence in the body must be sufficient, so, very good, very good!" "You "You... You, you, you, you, you!" Wang Da Pao, originally angry face, immediately raised the color of horror, he trembled, stretched out his hand, pointing to the thousand legged insects in the sky. Trembling and stuttering, he stammered and stammered: "you... You can talk!" It''s not just him. The rest of the people, after hearing the millipede talking, were also frightened and looked at it. Their ancestral home is a member of the dragon group. They know that there are things between heaven and earth that can be cultivated and become strong. They are beyond the scope of science, like the giant boar before! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Then. They, in the iron cable bridge, know that not only animals, but also plants can be cultivated, and then become very terrible. But. They never knew. Animals, they can talk! "It''s a big surprise. I''ve been practicing for more than 700 years now." "Now, it''s even more important to prove the truth and transform God. In the future, we can even survive the calamity, achieve immortality and become immortal. What''s the big deal?" "What an ignorant human being!" "Transform God, cross the robbery, you are talking about NIMA, with the novel!" Wang Da Pao, a face of doubt. He didn''t hear a word about the millipede. What kind of transformation and immortality is it? Isn''t it always based on the acquired, the innate, the decaying and the divine realm? "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy to death!" "Is the society now in decline to this point?" "In ancient times, countless human friars deprived of aura, practiced and preached, and killed gods and Buddhas. The scenery was boundless and immeasurable for a while. Then, the Yellow Road root disaster, the three clans were exterminated, and the demon clan was defeated. So far, humanity flourished and 70% of heaven and earth''s Qi and fortune were obtained." "That''s why you humans are called the spirits of all things. I didn''t expect that after the passage of the Jedi heaven, you humans didn''t even know about the transformation of gods." "What a pity, a sigh!" "You, TM, don''t be evil here. I care about you. I don''t believe in those who transform the spirit and Qi. I can''t believe that so many of us gather the true Qi of our whole body, but we still can''t do you!" Wang cannon said indignantly. "Really angry?" When the beetle heard his speech, he couldn''t help but chuckle. His tone was full of disdain and disdain. It lowered its green eyes, looked at Wang cannon on the ground, and said with a cold smile: "what, true Qi, you are just awakened, your ancestors, the power of blood in your body, and then can absorb the power of heaven and earth, control the elements, to strengthen your body!" "Although your so-called" true Qi "can be regarded as the power of heaven and earth, it is also the weakest. It is not worth mentioning with the real power." "In front of me, your tiny strength is not vulnerable at all!" "Well, I don''t want to tell you more. Originally, I was going to go out of the mountain to look for someone. It happened that when I met you, you should fill in the vacancy." With that, the tone of the millipede cooled down. At the same time, the fierce evil spirit immediately surrounded the people. At the same time, the huge red net that stopped in mid air when it just spoke also fell down. After feeling the frightening murderous spirit of the millipede, everyone''s whole body trembled slightly, and their hearts stopped half clapping. Their faces became extremely serious. This monster, just momentum, has already pressed them to breathe. Wang Da Pao, though hard in his mouth, knows it in his heart. It seems that, as the millipede said, they, in his eyes, may really be mole ants! But it''s a mole ant. They also want to bite it desperately, even if can''t hurt it, also want to splash its whole body of blood! It''s their dignity, their character. They can be afraid of death, but they must not shrink back, because they are the strongest internal affairs of Daxia, and they directly connect with the people of Daxia. They bear more responsibility and glory than ordinary soldiers. So, they can die, but the crown on their head can''t fall off!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 "I know that you are very strong, but I will not be arrested. Although, I do not understand what you just said, but now, there is no need to know!" "I don''t believe it, and I can''t hurt you if we try our best." Night blue is also a face of cold looking at the millipede said. "The mayfly shakes the tree, beyond its capacity!" The millipede sneered at his words. The voice dropped, it moved! "BAM, BAM, BAM..." the millipede''s eyes move, and three forces that can''t be seen by the naked eye suddenly burst out of the air. In an instant, they shoot out the team, including Wang Dabao. Directly hit the stone tens of meters away, and the stones behind them were not broken. However, people saw that there were cracks like spider silk on the stone. Then, slowly collapse, scattered into powder! Such a huge force directly damaged Wang''s internal organs and other organs, and even more than half of his ribs were broken. Three people, complexion is quick, very red tide, under the Qi and blood tumbling, directly spits out a big mouthful, incomparably bright scarlet! A light glance will seriously hurt people. This force is really terrible. Above the sky. The millipede cocked his head and looked at the crowd with scorn in his eyes and a scornful smile on his face. It was as if, after laughing at yelan and others, he was an insect who could not do his best. "Pooh "Cough, cough..." "team leader, let''s go together, and we can''t let it look down on us. We can do our best directly, and I won''t believe it and can''t hurt him!" Endure a sharp pain, Wang Dabao, from the ground up, very angry said. Although, this guy, work is very one track minded, but, still have backbone! Never shrink back at the critical moment! "Ha ha, look for death!" The millipede saw it and sneered again. "Let''s go together." The night blue face color says calmly. When they heard the speech, they nodded one after another, and then gathered up the true Qi again. This time, they mobilized all the Qi that could be used in their whole body! The strength of the people, condensed into a full force of a blow! "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" "Tainanshan has no intention of foot!" "Awei 18 style!" "Fake pig cover!" ... the same moves, however, have different effects. Although they tried their best to attack just now, they were more exploratory. This time, they really tried their best! So this time. Their attack is several times higher than the previous one! "Hula Lala..." just as the crowd gathered strength, a breath of extremely cold and overcast came from all directions. The bloody net finally came to their heads and covered all of them directly. On the net, there is a very strange blood black light. It looks like the fire in hell. It''s very terrible. In the face of this situation. Night blue eyes slightly coagulation, but also had to let go. They, will own true spirit, all vent out! "Boom There was a big bang. Different from the last time, this attack, after bombarding the giant Internet, made a noise. The crowd immediately looked up, and then their faces darkened again. As before, their attack was stopped by the huge net, just like a small stone falling in the desert, which was directly swallowed up by the wild sand without leaving any trace. And the huge net of blood and black light is still intact. It''s like a cage that covers them all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 "The mantis can''t do anything about it." "Ants, take good care of it. Today, I will let you have a good insight into what is the real power of heaven and earth!" Said. The body of the millipede rises again, and finally, it jumps directly above the height of one kilometer. Its figure is like a mountain, covering the night blue and others. Dark clouds cover the sky, evil spirit Ling ran! "A single fire starts a prairie fire!" The millipede let out a light drink, and then, its body, emitting a very strong green light. These lights, falling from his sky, were like raindrops on the ground around him. Then. In less than a second. Just those places that were just affected by the green light suddenly vibrated violently. All the stones, earth blocks, trees, all of them rose in the air within ten miles! Then. These things, like a piece of iron attracted by a magnet, began to condense and fly toward the millipedes in the sky. Less than ten seconds. Around the millipede, there are stones, wood blocks and wood. The secret is to cover the whole sky and block out the sun. The scene is extremely terrifying and terrifying! "Gu......" looking at the stone and wood blocks that are completely covered in the area of ten miles, looking at the trees floating in the sky like raindrops, the people are dull and can''t help swallowing wildly. As members of the dragon group, they have seen a lot of powerful attacks. However, among them, the strongest is the night blue, which can evoke a huge rock with one hand, which is quite different from the meteorite in the sky. Indeed, it can be said that one is the sky and the other is the earth! "Ha ha ha ha ha, you weak ants, you are so scared. This is called the power of heaven and earth. Look at your attack. You can''t even scratch me. This is strength!" Kilometers above. The millipede looked down at the crowd with pride, and in his cold eyes, he was full of contentment. "Next, well... Struggle!" With the sound of a millipede. The stones, clods and trees, like the rain in the sky, galloped down like raindrops. "This guy, what the hell is it? Why is it so strong?" Looking at the stars all over the sky, Chen Lang, has been scared silly, a face of dull color. "Chen Lang, do you want to die? Don''t get away from it!" Night blue see shape, Qiao eyebrow ice cream''s drink way. On hearing this, Chen Lang woke up immediately, followed the crowd and began to escape crazily. However, the speed of these things falling was too fast. Generally speaking, it takes at least a few seconds to fall down at a height of 1 km. This is, these wood, stone, soil, blink of an eye, fell down, the speed is frightening! Among the crowd. Only Haotian knows that the reason why these things fall so fast is that the millipede has added spiritual power to it. Give these things, a very terrible initial speed! "Boom..." "bang bang......" one Boulder, one block, one giant tree, hit the ground, shaking the sky and earth, sending out bursts of thunder like huge noise. The dust was scattered and the momentum was towering. Within ten miles, blinking an eye, it becomes a purgatory like existence! Flowers, plants, animals, snakes, insects, mice, ants, all are not immune. In this meteorite, all of them were killed, and some were directly smashed into powder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Due to the rapid falling speed, except for the trees, the stones were all on fire. The tail of the stone, with a succession of flaming flames, just like the extinct meteorite sliding down in the middle of the night, flutters down, trying to bury the night blue and others in this meteorite. "Boom..." "boom..." stones and soil fall like raindrops, without any gap. These things are too many, just like a huge wave, continuous, although people''s speed is not slow. However, in the face of such a dense attack, it is difficult for them to completely avoid it for a moment! At the beginning, people burst out all the true Qi, and they could escape one or two, but the true Qi was poor. Along with them, their true Qi is over consumed, and people''s speed slows down. Once the speed is slow, it seems that they are unable to avoid these things. "Bang!" There was a big bang. Night blue, just escaped a boulder, but was overturned by another boulder. Night blue, dare not stay, Jiao body move, immediately turned over and up, however, she just got up, suddenly, felt a very hot top of the breath, is rapidly falling. Night blue looked up, beautiful eyes, suddenly overflow a trace of despair. Above it, is a 100 meter Boulder, the speed is very fast, blink of an eye to, she has no time to avoid. Night blue, although there is true Qi to protect the body, but, the stone, with countless green light, it is obvious, is also extraordinary, under it, she may have no possibility of survival. A pale smile rose on her face, blue eyelashes moved at night, and then she slowly closed her beautiful eyes. Since, it has to be avoided. Then... just wait for death! This stone is very big, and it also carries a lot of heat on it. Even the air is ignited by it. It is like a speeding truck, roaring the sky, with irresistible momentum, toward the night blue, pouring down! Feel the top of the head, that more and more hot breath, night blue''s heart, no fluctuation, she has been dead, because, she knows, she is absolutely can''t escape! However. At this critical moment. A thin, but extremely tall and straight figure appeared in front of the night blue. Looking at this huge stone like a prehistoric beast, Haotian''s face is different from night blue. He is very calm. Light clouds and light breeze! There was no hint of timidity. Obviously. The Boulder has arrived! "Boom Just as the boulder was about to crush them into powder, Haotian''s body suddenly raised a brilliant purple light, just like the light, surrounded him and the night blue behind him. The huge stone with surging momentum and flaming fire is incomparable in the world. However, just met Haotian that purple aperture, like tofu, hit the blade, a touch is broken, there is no barrier, vulnerable. In the blink of an eye. The 100 meter big boulder, directly scattered into the sky dust, scattered between heaven and earth! "Haotian?" Yelan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Haotian standing in front of him. Although he was thin, at this moment, yelan felt that his body was as magnificent as a mountain. Looking at Haotian''s upright figure, I don''t know why, the heart of night blue suddenly bursts out a kind of strange emotion, which makes her heart beat faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Yelan here, because of Haotian, she is safe and sound. But on the other side. There are three people, a careless, directly hit by a huge stone, in an instant, directly smashed into pieces, into a group of blood foam! "Ah Looking at this bloody and frightening picture, Wang Dabao, who had been unable to calm down, directly sent out an earth shaking roar. His eyes were red and he was ready to attack the millipedes in the sky. But his attack, even this huge stone can''t be broken, how can he beat the millipede in the sky. The rest, seeing this, had no time to remember his teammates and their pain. They came forward and pulled Wang cannon to avoid the attack of boulder. "Cannon, what are you doing? Let''s go!" Ouyang Ming yelled at Wang''s cannon with a stern look. Then, he raised his hands and raised a cold Ling in his hands, just like a dragon cannon, attacking the falling boulders and earth blocks in the sky. The rest of the people, too, were lucky enough to attack these boulders. They all want to be masters above the inborn level. Even if it''s a bunker made of steel, they can''t bear it. However, their true spirit, bang on those boulders, can only burst out a small spark to the road. Originally, they thought that they could not beat the millipedes and break the defense of the huge net. However, they should have no problem dealing with these boulders. But now it seems that they still think too simple! "What''s the matter with these stones? Why can''t they be broken?" "Harder than brick and stone!" "My true Qi, steel can penetrate, but now, not only the stone, but also the soil and trees, I can''t break. What''s going on?" How can they know that these stones and earth blocks are full of the aura of millipedes. How can their true Qi break the aura mask above. "Yes, I don''t believe it!" Now. Chen Lang, one of the team, flashed a little hesitation and entanglement in his eyes. Then, he bit his teeth and threw away his equipment. Then he took out a cold shining dagger. Chen Lang roared. After emboldening himself, he jumped madly with the help of these stones, and attacked the millipede over a kilometer. I have to say, this guy still has some skills. Ten can not breathe Tianyue, he has come to the body of the millipede, and then, he jumped up, along the back of the millipede, climb up, and then raised a dagger, to the millipede, mercilessly stabbed down! "Bang Dang!" Chen Lang, with all his strength, has used all the magic weapons of his ancestral family. He has only scratched a spark on the head of the millipede! Chen Lang saw it. The face changes greatly, the heart incomparably frightens! This dagger was accidentally obtained by the head of their family. It is said that it was made of cold iron thousands of meters under the water in extremely cold places. It is extremely sharp. But, stabbing on this millipede''s head, unexpectedly, only a spark, even a scratch can''t be seen. How strong is this monster. Even the defense is so terrible! When Chen Lang was in a daze, the millipede also responded. Then he was furious. A small human even dared to climb to its top. This is to seek death! "Roar!" When Chen Lang was ready, he was still shaken down by the fluctuation of spiritual power. When he fell, the millipede rolled and took off in the sky. The tail of the insect jumped up and swept out to Chen Lang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Looking at the wave, he can''t dodge the worm, but he can''t dodge! "Brother Chen!" At this time, a figure flashed past and pushed Chen Lang out directly. However, Chen Lang was just in the position. Compared with the tail of a millipede, the body is undoubtedly an egg against a stone! The tail of the millipede beetle, like the pressure of Mount Tai, was swept on the man''s body. Suddenly, there was a clear, crackling sound on the scene. Well. It''s the sound of broken bones. "Boom Then. The man''s body, like a ball, flew upside down and smashed on top of a falling boulder. On the spot, it was fragmented and the meat was flying. A living person. In the blink of an eye, there was a mass of blood foam. "Donghong!" The crowd, can''t restrain to send out a painful howl. They really can''t explain, just a few seconds, just in front of them, another, living teammate, in a flash, died! "Go There is no time to mourn. Ouyang Ming, who jumped up with Chen Lang, immediately pulled him to the ground. There are more than 30 of them. Now, five or six of them have died. If they don''t go away, this is really the place where they will sleep forever. Now. There is only one thought in people''s hearts, that is to go! "Yes, team leader, let''s retreat. We can leave the green hills without firewood burning!" The rest of the people were also anxious, even when they spoke, their bodies were shaking. This is really terrible! It''s not that they are spineless! But the enemy is too strong, is the invincible existence, they continue to fight, they can only be killed in vain, meaningless! "Team leader, let''s go. If we don''t go, all of us have to explain here!" One of them, a face anxious looking at night blue, urged way. Night blue smell speech, slightly shake his head, face above, raise a trace of despair color, she gently turned to look at the people: "I am not a pedantic person, if can escape, just I why call everyone to die." "We can''t escape!" Said, night blue can''t help but look up at the sky, it is like a high-rise figure, heart, is full of desolation. In front of such powerful beasts, fleeing should be an extravagant hope even to think about. When they heard this, they were stunned. Then, their faces showed a wry smile. So it is. In the face of this fierce creature, all the struggles are fearless, doomed to failure, and futile! They had no chance to escape. The reason why the other party didn''t kill them immediately was that they just wanted to play a joke on them, just like a cat would tease a mouse before it ate it. However, they are a little reluctant, but unwilling to have how, they have no chance to escape, even a little. However. Just then. In the crowd, desperate to die, a figure came out of the crowd. "Haotian!" Seeing Haotian come out, Chen Lang was slightly stunned and then asked anxiously, "Haotian, what do you want?" "Nature, kill it!" Haotian''s hands are on his back, his face is calm, and his head will not continue to walk forward. The cold and indifferent voice floats out of his mouth leisurely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 "Kill it?" Chen Lang smell speech, the whole person, directly fell into a daze. He never expected that Haotian would give such a sentence. This millipede is beyond the scope of their understanding. It can not only fly, but also utter human words. Even mountains, rivers, plants and trees can be mobilized. Who else can defeat it. The rest of the people are also staring at Haotian. Now, they all have some doubts. Haotian, whether he was scared and confused, even said such a thing. Although, they all know that Haotian''s strength is very strong, but it is absolutely not strong enough to compete with this millipede! "Mr. Haotian, come back quickly, don''t go to die!" Chen Lang, anxious to Haotian, said, although the latter robbed his goddess, but it does not mean that he wants to see Haotian go to die. Haotian hears the speech, steps slightly a meal, then slowly turns around, looks at Chen Lang, evil spirit smile way: "rely on, you this sentence, later, I solve it, after I finish it, help your dagger open light!" With that, Haotian looks at the dagger in Chen Lang''s hand unexpectedly. Artifact! Haotian didn''t expect that Chen Lang had a spirit weapon in his hand. However, the spirit tool had been sealed for a long time, and the spirit had fallen asleep, and the blade light was also closed. It needs to be pulled by spiritual power to wake it up. Just now, if Chen Lang is taking the aura that has been turned on to attack the millipede. Haotian estimates that the guy is not dead but also disabled. After all, every artifact is cast by the powerful force of heaven and earth, which is very terrifying. Haotian once searched many times to find one, but he didn''t get one. Unexpectedly, he met one. After saying a word to Chen Lang lightly. Haotian carries his hands on his back and continues to walk towards the front. He looks calm and leisurely. Haotian''s pace is very slow, and there is no sense of tension. This is like a thousand legged insect like a towering building. In front of him, it is like a mole ant. It is not enough to be afraid of. It''s strange to say that there are many boulders around him, but none of them can hit Haotian. There seems to be an invisible force around him, which will bounce these things away. All the people behind him, in addition to yelan containing a glimmer of hope, are not optimistic about Haotian, thinking that he is looking for death. The millipede has already reached the incarnation stage. It is nearly one step away from reaching the immortal state. It has survived 800 species. Its IQ is higher than that of human beings. Facing Haotian, this abnormal behavior, it is also very curious, a pair of violent eyes, staring at Haotian, it does not understand, this human, unexpectedly not retreat but advance. Is he not afraid of death? "I don''t like procrastination. I don''t like to talk in secret. I want your Nathan!" There is nothing polite, Haotian said his purpose directly! There is a lot of aura in the inner elixir of the spirit animal in the spirit transforming period. This kind of thing is exactly what Haotian needs! "You are very good at controlling the earth. I think you are a spirit beast with earth property!" "But "Today, I, Haotian, will use the power of thunder to break your magic power of controlling the earth!" When the voice dropped, the spiritual power of Haotian was surging and surging. Countless brilliant purple lights flashed all over his body, just like the aurora suddenly appeared in the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 With the liberation of spiritual power, Haotian''s momentum has become incomparable, and his lazy posture has completely disappeared. Now he, like the evil beast in the nine hell you, has a strong breath, elegant around, and dominates the world! Haotian''s eyes were like swords. He stepped on the ground with one foot. There was a shock under his feet, and the earth and stone were smashed. Then, a golden light overflowed from Haotian''s eyes, which cut through the nine days, and suddenly rose, shaking the sky. The purple light on Haotian''s body is more and more prosperous, very enchanting, and it seems that, between the sounds, you can vaguely hear one or two dragon chants. When the purple light on his body reached the extreme, and even a trace of gold appeared, Haotian''s eyes slowly lifted, and a flame flashed away. Then, with his right hand raised, countless thunders sprang out like sharp swords. The thunder swords formed by these purple rays are very sharp and fast. If one can''t breathe, they will smash all the earth and stone and trees in the sky and turn them into powder and fly ash around. Around, suddenly also restored calm! And then. It just makes his face more powerful and powerful! "You can break my fire. You... You are a practitioner Above the sky. After the battle of killing immortals in ancient times and the communication of the Jedi, the celestial realm has been completely separated from the secular world. The spiritual power on the earth is becoming more and more scarce. The once dominant practitioners of the world have also withdrawn from the stage of history. However, when he saw Haotian, he clearly felt that he had a breath of ancient famine that could destroy everything, which had a great influence on him. This shows that Haotian is a man of higher realm than he is! The millipede is ten thousand did not expect, here, at this moment, he actually met a practitioner! "The answer, isn''t it obvious?" Haotian smiles lightly, and then gently raises his right hand. In the palm of his hand, a purple flower bud, bursting with thunder, is slowly blooming. "You are really a cultivator. I didn''t expect that I could still meet a cultivator. However, even if you are a cultivator, then what? It''s the end of the law era!" "On earth, spiritual power is scarce, and the heaven world has been isolated from the secular world. The era of your practitioners has passed. I think your realm is similar to mine, and it is also the period of transforming God. At most, it is a little higher than me. What can you do to me?" "besides, in this mountain, I absorb the essence of heaven and earth day and night, though the realm is smaller than you, but my strength is not weak!" "What''s more, the body of our monsters is always stronger than that of your practitioners, so you won''t be my opponent!" "Boy, it''s not easy for you to practice. I''ll give you a chance to live. I''ll give you a chance to live. I''ll spare your life and not destroy your spirit. How about that?" The millipede looked at Haotian and said greedily. Haotian wants its inner elixir, but it doesn''t want Haotian''s Jindan Yuanying. Both of them are very useful for them. "Ha ha, evil animal, you are really arrogant. Since ancient times, only people ride horses. How can horses ride people?" "If you want my golden elixir, you have to trade your life for it!" Haotian, with his hands on his back and a bundle of independence, looks at the millipede and says with pride. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 "If so, then I will take your life, and then take your golden elixir." The millipede looked at Haotian and said darkly. With the fall of his last word, the millipede immediately raised his head and laughed. His voice was very loud, just like thunder on a rainy night. With an extremely domineering momentum, it set off a 100 meter energy wave, shattering all the surrounding trees and boulders. But. The millipede''s voice has just subsided. In the sky, there are innumerable thunder flashes, exploding in the air, countless purple awns, lingering and twinkling in the sky. A stream of ancient pressure, gathered from all directions, the force of heaven and earth, to add my body. Now. Haotian is just like the gods on the Ninth Heaven. It is incomparably dazzling. "However, in the early days of transforming God, you dare to be so rampant that you can live a few more years. Do you not even pay attention to heaven and earth?" Haotian drank coldly. In his indifferent eyes, Golden Dragon shadows flashed through his eyes, and his whole body was full of vigor. "Boom, boom..." accompanied by the voice of Haotian. All of a sudden, within a hundred miles of this area, the clouds were thick, the thunder was terrified, and a series of lightning flashed across the sky like swords and swords. The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed to the extreme. But in the blink of an eye. Within a hundred miles, all of them were dyed purple. The power of thunder occupied the whole sky. After getting the thunder out of the sky, Haotian looks like a pair. He raises his head and looks at the millipede. Tit for tat. Haotian''s hands are on his back. Countless purple thunder lights turn into small thunder dragons, lingering around him and shining. The thunder on the sky is even more frightening to heaven and earth, resounding through Kyushu. The deterrent force is beyond words! "Is this the strength of Mr. Haotian?" Chen Lang looks at Haotian with shocked eyes. His mood in his heart has been shocked to the point where he can''t add more. Even though he had inhaled dozens of cold air, his body was still shaking. It''s not just him. The others looked at Haotian in disbelief. They all knew that his strength was very strong, but they never thought that Haotian''s strength could be so strong. How dare he face the millipede. Moreover, momentum, not only not weak downwind, but also a strong pressure on the millipede! This? Haotian''s momentum has just begun, and the eyes of the millipede burst out a trace of cold color. Suddenly, its huge body, also began to bend up, make the action of storing force. It did not expect that Haotian would have such a momentum, not only can lead to the force of heaven and earth, but also can lock the place within a hundred miles! Although both sides, have the intention of fighting, but no one started first, they all looked at each other with a face of Ling ran. And Chen Lan and others see, the forehead is sweating. Looking at the confrontation between one person and one insect, their hearts could not help but feel a little strange. However, in this tense atmosphere, they could not shift their attention. Finally. Ten minutes later. First of all, the millipede couldn''t stand it and began to attack! I saw its fangs open, raised its bloody mouth, whistling and drinking, a torrent of blood, from its mouth to escape, suddenly to, the cold light, slowly expanding in the air. In less than a second, he turned into a group of car size, with the cold blood of the cold breath of death, facing Haotian, shooting in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 In the face of this shocking attack, Haotian frowns slightly, but his face is very calm. I see. As soon as he stepped on his right foot, his body was like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he quickly moved hundreds of meters away from the cold current. So far away! Magic power! Between a thought, can shuttle the world! This speed of attack, can not hit him! But even so, Haotian didn''t relax. The cold current is not surprising. However, there must be toxins in the cold current. Don''t forget, it''s a poisonous insect. Therefore, the lethality of this kind of thing can''t be underestimated. Ordinary people will die when they touch it. Although Haotian has aura to protect his body, he does not dare to take such an attack easily. Haotian escaped the first attack. However, what is waiting for him is the second, the third... the mouth of the millipede is like a bottomless hole, which constantly ejects bloody cold current and exhales hundreds of channels at one breath. The sky is full of blood, lingering in the sky. In an instant, the temperature of ten miles has dropped by dozens of degrees. Many trees, in a flash, turn into ice. And night blue and others, if not for the true Qi to protect the body, must have been frozen into ice sculpture. These cold waves, after they were launched, were like sharp swords. They flashed out like meteorites and hit Haotian. Hundreds of cold currents are as dense as raindrops. Haotian seems to have no way to avoid them. However, he is very strange to avoid these cold currents. Haotian is to avoid, but, those things around him can''t hide! When these cold currents hit the ground, the ground will immediately be eroded into a deep pit of tens of meters. If it is hit by this cold current, whether it is flowers, plants, trees, or boulders, it will be corroded and turned into concentrated water in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, the millipede''s attack is only aimed at Haotian, and the night blue and other people nearby are not affected. Otherwise, if they are hit by this thing, they will immediately shake their souls and fly out of the sky! See this. Haotian''s eyes were slightly fixed. As he had guessed, these cold waves contain toxins, and they are not ordinary toxins. They can even corrode stones. It can be seen that they are tyrannical! Even though Haotian has reached the peak of Huashen and has a dragon soul to protect his body, he would never dare to shake the poison if he only relied on his body. Worthy of being a monster that has lived for 800 years! Even with such a strong toxin, if it is a traditional army, I''m afraid that a regiment is not its opponent! The smoke was thick and the fog was gone. The millipede, seeing Haotian, is safe and sound. It hides all the cold waves it sends. Suddenly, a little angry, it roared, and then gathered again cold, cold breath, scattered in the sky and earth, ready to launch the next attack. Haotian didn''t dare to be careless when he saw the situation. He was alert in his heart. His spiritual power was scattered all over his body. He adjusted to the best state and was ready to fight at any time. Although he was a little higher than the millipede, his attack was not a joke. If he was hit, he would not die or die! But. After all, the millipede is the strong one in the transformation period. Even though Haotian is very fast and can avoid the fierce and corrosive cold, in one Dodge, it is still attacked by the millipede and swept by the tail of the insect! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 "Bang!" There was a dull noise. Haotian flies out several hundred meters. After his body stops, Haotian''s face suddenly turns pale, and his mouth spits out scarlet. "Roar!" One hit! The millipede is very excited. Its eyes are full of contentment and roar. After that, it looks ferocious and crazy, stirring in the air, just like a boa constrictor, overturning rivers and seas, and surging waves. After an instant. It then dive down, the body is like a mountain, toward the Haotian pressure past! The millipede has a huge body. When it moves, it suddenly seems like the earth is falling apart. For a moment. The wind and cloud change color, block out the sun, the sun and the moon have no light! Although it is big, but its speed is not slow, like a cheetah, like a sword, gallop down from the sky. Moreover, in its mouth, there is a fast invisible cold current, is condensing. "Boy, die!" A burst of drink. Countless cold waves, like sharp swords, float out like thunderstorms, flutter like startling Hongs, Qi Qi Li Li, facing Haotian and pressing past. "Time after time..." the ground around Haotian was shot with holes, and countless ground collapses, revealing a deep invisible pit, and then the smoke was wrapped around, and everything was eroded. This attack is more intensive than the last one, and the speed is very fast. You can''t hide! Suddenly. Haotian had no choice but to gather the spiritual power to form a protective cover to resist the continuous attack of the millipede. the cold current is like shells, just like sharp arrows, constantly hitting Haotian''s body shield. Fortunately, Haotian has a strong spiritual power. Although there are many cold currents, they can''t break through his spiritual body shield. "Roar!" Seeing that his attack was invalid, he was completely blocked by Haotian. His face became very distorted, and his eyes were very cold. His body turned and roared, and his whole body was up and down, escaping. He had an extremely fierce and impatient breath, and then his blood opened. More bloody cold waves, just like the autumn rain, poured out, mighty and unstoppable, which made people tremble, and constantly rushed to Haotian''s Lingli body shield. It is intended to spit out all its toxins! This wave of attacks is not over. The millipede is once again a big mouth, and then a bite, a bigger cold wave condenses in its mouth. This time. This bloody cold current is more severe than all the previous cold waves. The cold words are as cold as the ice of a thousand years! And under its constant attack. Haotian''s protective body cover seems to be unstoppable and broken! At this time, the millipede takes advantage of the momentum to pursue, directly spit out the cold current of the mouth. Haotian, though quick in reaction, raised his hand as the cold current came, and he was full of purple meaning. He eliminated the toxin contained in the cold current. But. His body, however, was hit by the chill in his heart! The cold air instantly invades the body. Haotian only felt that he fell into the ice hole. His body couldn''t help but shiver. It''s not that easy to attack the powerful. This chill is not just for the body. Therefore, Haotian feels that his soul, at this moment, is also wrapped by a chill, which makes his nerves slow down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Fortunately. Haotian''s cultivation is profound. Although it is chilly, it doesn''t kill him! Suddenly. Haotian takes a deep breath and scatters the spiritual power around the body again to relax the blood and activate the pulse! Only then this chill, resisted, body function, also recovered. But even so. Haotian''s body surface is frozen! Countless cold waves covered him. On the surface, he had turned into an ice sculpture. Fortunately, Haotian has a dragon soul in his body, and the dragon soul is accompanied by the inflammation of the dragon soul. With his spirit dispelling, the cold air in his body has been completely eliminated! "Haotian!" Night blue see form, immediately send out a exclamation, the heart is very shocked. The rest of them are shocked, but they are in fear. Even the invincible Haotian is not the opponent of this monster. It seems that today, they are doomed! "Although the level of this beast is not as high as mine, it has been cultivated for more than 800 years, but its aura quality is not weak!" "What''s more, it has a solid foundation. Its body is as cold as iron, and it''s invincible. If you fight only with your body, Haotian won''t take much advantage of it!" Thinking of this, Haotian couldn''t help frowning. And then. The millipede, already from the height of 1000 meters, has come to the top of Haotian''s head. Haotian''s body, a slight shock, immediately will be the surface of the ice, shatter, he raised his head, looking at the 100 meter long beast, like a towering building. "This guy is as big as a building, and he is so strong that even the aura can''t penetrate his body. Although it''s just the aura, it''s enough to prove how powerful his body is!" "If it''s just an ordinary attack, it''s really hard to hurt it!" "What''s more, it''s a kind of insect with the attribute of Yin. There are innumerable Yin evil Qi accumulating in the body, and it comes out at will. Although the threat to Haotian is not great, if it is consumed for a long time, it will not be the way!" "In this case, I''ll let you taste the power of the fire of the dragon spirit." Haotian raised his head and looked at it quietly. But his right hand, but slightly lifted up, five fingers slightly curved. Accompanied by Haotian''s action, there is a sound in his elixir field, an earth shaking roar and a dragon''s chant, which resounds from heaven and earth. Then, an extremely bright flame emerged from Haotian''s palm, condensed in the air, like a gorgeous flower, jumping slightly, very beautiful, very mysterious. The flame is not big, is a small flower, just can accommodate in Haotian''s hand, slightly jumps. However, although the flame is not big, but it has a very hot breath, with a continuous momentum of famine, enough to clear out everything, very cold. "What is that?" Ye Lan and others are surprised to see Haotian break open the ice cave. After seeing the purple flame in Haotian''s hands, they are extremely surprised and open their mouths. But only see. Haotian step out. All of a sudden, the surrounding land within 100 meters was a shock, countless stones, turned into fragments. Heaven and earth purple, countless thunder light, gathered around Haotian, empty floating. "Give it a try." Haotian looks at the thousand legged insects in the sky and smiles. Haotian held out his right hand slightly, and the flame leaped in the palm with a gentle wave. Then, Haotian, with a gentle wave, roared like a lotus flower. Suddenly, it turned into a hundred meter long purple golden dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 The purple golden dragon, tumbling up. Ling Ran''s momentum, skyrocketing, just like the thunder of heaven and earth, roared and roared. For a moment, the heaven and earth were awed, and even the air was ignited. Pull out, one after another incomparably bright trace, all over the sky fire lotus, mapping the sky! Compared with the millipede, the Thunder Dragon is much smaller in size, but its momentum is very cool, a thousand times stronger than the millipede! "Dragon soul?" Seeing the purple Thunder Dragon in the air and the green eyes of the millipede, the pupil shrinks sharply and the body trembles even more. It has a kind of chilly feeling. It is a little afraid, and even the whole body''s Linjia is standing up, just like the hair exploding cat. Dragon! It is the respect of all things, and the divine power is astounding the world. Although he was refined, he was frightened even if he was only a wisp of dragon soul. It''s blood pressure! "Hiss!" Looking at the thunder dragon flying towards itself in the void, the millipede looked hard and roared. A cold current ten times stronger than before came out of its mouth and flew away like a meteorite toward the sky. "Mr. Haotian, get out of the way!" Seeing this scene, Chen Lang was greatly shocked. He could not help exclaiming, and the rest of the people also showed their unbearable color. Haotian is a faint smile. He raised his hand slightly, waved away, just like a fairy pointing the way, and then spit out a word to the millipede. "The mantis can''t do anything about it." Haotian''s tone is very light, but it is incomparably high. His manner and tone are the same as those of the millipedes who treat the night blue. The blow. It is like heaven descending to God, shaking people''s hearts! All the time! As if heaven and earth were broken! Among the pupils of countless people, only see that the Thunder Dragon that just smeared with purple meaning has become extremely condensed. Then, around it, a burst of purple flame is emitted, and the Buddha furhuo lotus is full of eternal breath, which makes people gasp! These flames are the flame of the dragon soul. They are the accompanying flame of the dragon soul in Haotian Dantian. The power is very powerful. Although it doesn''t fight, its prestige is amazing. A series of purple fire, like a sword piercing the heart, can easily break the cold current of the millipede, and then bombard it accurately. Like the body of a high-rise building, as well as the scales that are hard as iron, under these flames, like paper, they are swept away by overwhelming force, and the scales are as fragile as glass. It was smashed directly and scattered into slag! "Hiss, roars!" Millipede, immediately issued a burst of heartrending roar, scream. Its whole body, up and down, was countless purple fire, countless wounds, green blood, directly from its body, spray out, as if the sky acid rain. "Bang!" Hundreds of meters of body, directly from the sky, crash down, fell on the ground, startled the huge waves, a hundred miles of the earth, was dyed blood red, like red clouds all over the sky. Millennium troll. Hit both, die!!! Single hand burning, awe inspiring world, burning out the monster, between the sleeves! Is this... Can man do it? This turns out to be Mr. Haotian''s real strength? Seeing this situation, the crowd directly stood on the spot, the biggest open, eyes as big as cattle eyes, a face of incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 And night blue, also a face of horror, beautiful eyes. She knows Haotian''s identity and strength, but at the moment, she is still shocked by Haotian. Because. Before it, only heard his legend, but now, she is seeing it with her own eyes. At the moment, she knew that this man, why he was called the Lord of the army, why he was called the invincible God of war! Looking at the man standing like an immortal in front of him, the night blue heart, inexplicably raised a strange feeling. There is a saying good! That girl is not in love with spring! At the beginning of her meeting with Haotian, there were some small contradictions, which led to her heart, for Haotian, she was very ashamed and angry. However, along with her, the more she found and curious about Haotian, her hatred for Haotian dissipated and evolved into a strange feeling. Even she couldn''t tell what it was! Last night''s ambiguous, let her heart, is very throbbing, and now, the other party, to turn the tide, eliminate the millipede, is, in the girl''s heart, mercilessly engraved a deep imprint. At a time of shock and horror. Haotian slowly walks to the body of the millipede and comes to its abdomen upward position. Then. Haotian''s eyes coagulated, and a golden light flashed through his eyes. Then, he stretched out his right hand, five fingers slightly curved, and suddenly a purple light that could not be seen by the naked eye flickered in Haotian''s palm. Then, Haotian slightly exerted his strength. Suddenly, a suction appears. Then. Less than a second. Inside the abdomen of a millipede. A pearl, flashing white light, from its body, broken abdomen and out. This is, its inner alchemy. Don''t look, this millipede is very big, but Nathan is very small. But you don''t see that Neidan is very small, but it has great power. It is a millipede. If it explodes, its power is no less than several yuan bullets! The millipede''s elixir has just arrived. He was burned up by the purple Longyan in Haotian''s palm, which turned into a white refining Qi and entered into Tu''s body from the middle of Haotian''s eyebrows. These auras first swam around Haotian''s body and then entered his elixir field. As usual. These auras are still 90% separated by the dragon spirit, and only 10% by Haotian. However, Rao is ten percent, also very much! After the aura entered the body, Haotian felt that his cultivation had risen a little. Although he was still a long way to go, no doubt, it still shortened a lot of distance! Haotian is happy and angry about this. If he absorbed these auras by himself, of course, he could not let him soar into the sky and step into the immortal realm. But, certainly also can let his strength, ascend a level, directly to the peak of the transformation of God, achievement half step indestructible realm. But. If there is no dragon soul, Haotian is really hard to deal with the monsters in the early stage of transforming gods. Therefore, if you can kill them this time, the dragon spirit is also effective. But, at the thought of it, it enjoys 90% of the fruits. But oneself, labors for a long time, only 10%, Hao Tian''s heart, is very unbalanced. He really wanted to reach the immortal state immediately, awakened the chaos fire, and directly burned out the hateful dragon soul! The dragon soul in the Dantian seems to feel Haotian''s resentment. It looks up with pride and roars a few times. He closed his eyes and circled in Haotian''s elixir field to have a rest. Looking at the latter was a burst of itching teeth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Haotian just absorbed the inner elixir of the millipede. Suddenly, a very annoying voice suddenly rang up. "Haotian, you are so powerful, why don''t you do it earlier?" I see. Among the crowd, a man came out in anger, a pair of eyes, full of anger staring at Haotian, accountability. "If you had done it earlier, my brother would not have died!" "You son of a bitch, you''re making light of human life, you''re a murderer!" The man''s face was gloomy and his eyes were angry. It turned out that among the several people who had just died, there was his brother, and he put all the responsibility on Haotian! "Qinghu, what do you say, Mr. Haotian, who saved us, is our Savior. If he had not been here today, we would have been dead. How could you still avenge the hand that feeds the hand and blame him for being too late?" Wang Dabao is an acute son, listening to Qinghu''s words, his face is red with anger. The rest of the people saw this, but also embarrassed a smile, they did not expect, this Qinghu, so uncivilized! "Qinghu, I know, Qinglong, it''s your brother. It''s your brother who died. Everyone is very sad. But if Mr. Haotian didn''t help me, I would have died here today. If he could, we would be very grateful. Why are you so demanding?" Ouyang Ming also shook his head, saying that he did not understand. However, Haotian, facing the angry Qinghu, recently raised a little, raised a cold look in his eyes, and calmly said to him: "I can do it when I want to. As for your brother, what''s his name? What''s his life or death Qinghu smell speech, face slightly stiff. He didn''t expect that everyone would not help him and speak to Haotian. What''s more, Haotian should be so arrogant and straightforward that he would not give him any face. He took a few deep breaths. Under the pressure of resentment and anger, he recovered his calm. "Don''t talk about it for a moment. Please get out of my way. I''ll go there and collect data from this monster." The dragon group has a convention, that is, after they defeat an object, they will collect and count the data, and then record it on the record, so that when they encounter it next time, they can have a way to deal with it. Qinghu and Qinglong are the data collectors of the night blue team. Usually, this job is done by his elder brother. Now, his elder brother is dead, so he has to do it naturally. Haotian heard the speech, his hands were on his back, and he looked at him coldly. He said, "what are you, what qualifications do you have to let me get out of the way?" Qinghu heard the speech, his face was red with anger. His eyes were gloomy and looked at Haotian. His face became a little distorted: "how, is it difficult? You want to stop me?" "Haotian, don''t forget that you are only sent by the leader to help us. What right do you have to stop me from passing by?" Haotian didn''t pay attention to the conceited guy, but put his eyes on Ye Lan''s body and said indifferently: "I killed it. It belongs to me. Do you have any opinion?" Night blue smell speech, pretty face micro coagulation, but still open mouth said: "No." Haotian saw this, immediately raised his head, looked at Qinghu, very impolitely said: "hear not, this thing, it belongs to me now, so, you go away!" Qinghu looked at night blue in surprise. In his heart, he only felt a burst of anger. He raised his head and looked at Haotian in a tit for tat: "go to your TM! Why do you say it''s yours? Let me go. Who are you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 "Haotian, don''t think that if you have... A little skill, you can do whatever you want. You don''t have a look. What era is it now? No matter how powerful you are, can you resist missiles or something?" "Hurry up, apologize to me, otherwise, I will report to the national security high level. Do you think they will allow the existence of such a dangerous person as you?" Qinghu looked at Haotian with a gloomy face and said that his tone was ferocious and terrifying, and his face was full of pride. And his voice has just dropped. Everyone is pale, and we can''t help frowning. As we all know, Daxia is a very conservative country. If we let the senior officials of Guoan know that there are such strange people as Haotian in this world. As a result, there are only two, either recruited, or eliminated! Compared with the former, we are absolutely sure that the possibility of clearance is very high. Human beings, for the unknown food, have inexplicable fear, so, for like Haotian, who can not be measured by common sense, the above people, in order to seek stability, must be trying to eliminate. Because. In the above view, under this sky, absolutely can not own, they can not control the existence of things! To be honest. Qinghu''s idea is very good. If he really reports this matter to the top, it will be a very troublesome thing for others. Because, at that time, that person, there are only two choices. Or, bow down and give orders to the people above. Either, it''s cleared! But. He may never have thought of it. Haotian''s identity is enough to crush everything. He is the existence that all senior officials in Guoan want to show off. And then. This Qinghu is too brainless and arrogant! Unexpectedly, he dare to tell such a thing in front of Haotian. He is a man who can even kill a thousand foot beetle. How can he say that, isn''t he forcing Haotian to kill him? Maybe, in his opinion, Haotian, he doesn''t dare to do it to him?! Looking at a ferocious face, full of resentment of the Qing tiger, even if it is indifferent Haotian, at the moment, also have a bit of anger. And in his deep eyes, there is a flash of killing. It seems that some of his previous attitudes towards Yang Kesheng and Chen Lang incident were too mild, which led to some people thinking that he was easy to bully. Sure enough, the world is that people are good at being cheated! This guy is not only small in size. He really can''t tolerate people at all. He saved his life. Not only is he not grateful, but because he did it late, he would bite the hand that feeds him. Isn''t that the dog biting LV Dongbin? It''s ridiculous! Haotian, with his hands on his back, looked at Qinghu with a cold look in his eyes: "it seems that you really feel that you have enough to live, like going down to accompany your elder brother!" "What do you say?" Hearing the speech, Qinghu was furious. "Haotian, who do you think you are? You dare to talk to me like this and want to kill me. I''m a member of the dragon group. Do you have the courage? Just wait. With your words, I will report the situation to the police." Qing Hu''s face is very ferocious, and his eyes are extremely distorted. He looks at Haotian angrily and says. The reason why Qinghu is so unscrupulous is that he is a member of the dragon group. Although Haotian is a person sent by the leader and has a strong ability, he is sure that Haotian dare not move him, otherwise the long group will not let him go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 "You''ve had enough of your life, it seems." Looking at the wild Qinghu, Haotian''s anger has reached its peak. He looks at Qinghu indifferently and says softly. Haotian''s tone was very light, and every word was used very lightly. But it fell in the ears of all the people. It was like a thunderbolt. He shivered all over his body and was shaken dizzy. For a moment. All the people, as if they were bombarded by the huge waves, except for the night blue, which has a higher strength, all the others are sitting on the ground. At the same time. They look at Haotian''s eyes more and more respectful, scared up, too terrible! How strong is this man? Originally, people thought that Haotian had already used all his strength to kill the millipede! Now it seems that he is only afraid that he has spare power! At the same time, people also know that Haotian is really angry. Suddenly. Everyone did not care to be shocked. They immediately got up and said to Haotian anxiously: "Mr. Haotian, don''t be angry. This Qinghu has just died. His emotion is inevitably a little excited. Words can only offend you. If you have a lot of adults, please forgive him!" "It''s him. He just joined the dragon group this year. If you don''t know anything, don''t be wise with him!" "Yes, leave him alone!" He said. People, immediately with Qinghu back in a hurry, they dare not let this shortage talk. Otherwise. It''s really possible... Something will happen! "Let me go!" "You don''t have to speak for me. He''s just a punk. He thinks he can be arrogant if he has some skills. I''m not afraid of him. I don''t believe him. He dares to do something to me!" "He is not a member of the dragon group. If he moves me, the Dragon Group will not let him go!" "He doesn''t have the guts!" for the leader of the gang, Qinghu not only has no gratitude, but also is very ungrateful. He pushes them away, and then complacently yells at Haotian without paying any attention to him! See. Haotian has no patience. He did not say a word, directly a step, instantly disappeared in place, the next second, he appeared in Qinghu''s position. "Pa!" At the same time. A very clear sound, ring through the mountains, lasting. Then. People can see that Qinghu, who has been blatantly shouting, flies upside down like a kite with a broken line. His body, like a broken ridge dog, is very embarrassed and powerless, and smashes hard on the ground more than ten meters away. After landing, Qinghu''s face suddenly became extremely swollen, just like a fat pig''s head. This is Haotian''s last warning to him. He hoped that Qinghu could learn a lesson and be aware of it. It''s a pity. Some people are doomed to miss this opportunity! When all the people looked astonished. "You dare to beat me, stinky boy!" Qinghu, struggling to get up from the ground, looked at Haotian with shock on his face, just like volcanic eruption. He is an elite member of the dragon group. In the future, he can become the leader of the team. On weekdays, only he bullies others. When can it be his turn to slap him in the face! So. Qinghu''s face immediately became extremely gloomy. It was like a lone wolf who was driven out of the wolf pack and ate people. His face was twisted and full of hatred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 He looked at Haotian with great resentment and growled: "Haotian, you dare to hit me, OK, good, I tell you, you are dead!" "I will report to the above. I will tell them that you are very dangerous. If you don''t know, it will threaten the ordinary people and disturb the society. You wait. If you are dead, I will not believe it. No matter how fierce you are, you can fight against the whole summer!" "Even if you can, your friends and your relatives, can they? Wait, you dare to offend me, you wait to die Anger attacks the heart. Qinghu has lost his mind. He is crazy. Now, he is like a mad dog. The only thing he wants is how to kill Haotian. He wants him to live worse than death, to regret that he didn''t have his big brother, regret, and commit atrocity to him! One side of the night blue smell speech, pretty face, suddenly, diffuse a trace of worry color. She is not worried about Haotian, because she knows Haotian''s identity. Therefore, she knows that in summer, if she wants to move Haotian, she is afraid that she can''t even do No.1. She is worried about Qinghu. Although this person is poor, he is a member of its team after all. She doesn''t want him to have something to do! But now he talks to Haotian so recklessly. If Haotian is really angry, he will be in real trouble! "Ha ha ha ha..." Haotian suddenly burst into laughter. This is the first time that he laughs during his trip. Haotian smiles, but there is a chill in his eyes. In his indifferent eyes, there is already a chill in his eyes. It''s hard to cover it! "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Haotian''s tone was calm, light and Dan. However, they were so scared that they didn''t even dare to breathe. They looked at Haotian in horror. Because, from Haotian''s tone, they all feel a strong sense of murderous spirit. If it was Yu Jin''s presence, he would surely feel silent for this Qinghu, because he knew that whenever Haotian showed such an expression and said such a light sentence, it would prove that. He wants to kill! Qinghu, who has been shouting on one side, also stops. For some reason, Haotian''s tone is very light, just like a friend''s greeting. However, his heart, but can not help but Bang crazy jump up. He felt a chill, and a feeling of fear escaped from his heart. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Haotian makes a sound again. This time. He didn''t cover up his momentum. He burst out a violent and bloody evil spirit all over his body. His killing intention was startling. He was more cold than the cold current just launched by the millipede. There were also cold animals within a hundred miles. All crawling on the ground, shivering! Qinghu, however, did not seem to be affected by it. He still felt that Haotian did not dare to kill himself. Suddenly, he covered his swollen Zhang''s face, looked at Haotian with a very gloomy look, and said with a contemptuous smile: "boy, don''t pretend that you are TM. You are really very powerful and have great skills. You can even kill such powerful monsters as millipedes. But, do you think that you can scare me with this "I''m a member of the dragon group, and our family has something to do with Guoan senior management. If you dare to move me, the long group will not let you go, nor will the sixth national security department let you go!" "At that time, your end will be miserable. Do you believe it or not?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Even though, Haotian is already very powerful. However, Qinghu is still clamoring and abusing. In his opinion, he is a member of the dragon group, and Haotian doesn''t dare to move him! Of course. He didn''t dare to face up and pretend to be B. But the night blue on one side sees the appearance, is a face helpless, he did not expect, this Qing tiger, such brain damage, this time, he even can not see the reality clearly. He did not believe that even if Haotian had no identity, he was just a civilian. With his strong ability, even if it is official, it can only be solicited, and it is impossible to be clear. What''s more, people with a clear eye can see that Haotian has already become angry. He has really taken the opportunity to kill him. He is still defiant against Haotian. Sure enough, as Haotian said, he really can''t, think, Haotian dare not kill him? Ye Lan doesn''t have much contact with Haotian, but she knows his character very well. This guy looks very ordinary and calm, but his temperament is very strong and resolute, and his whole body is full of arrogance. He is indifferent to everything in the world, at the same time, also includes, celebrate tiger''s life! So, yelan knows. If Qinghu doesn''t know how to be funny, Haotian will really kill him! But. Anyway. Although Qinghu is not, he is also his own person. Therefore, Ye Lan still doesn''t want Haotian to kill him. So. Yelan takes a jade step, twists his hips, and goes to Haotian''s side. His white tender hand gently pulls Haotian''s foot and whispers: "Haotian, don''t worry about him in general. He is just a small person. You don''t need to be angry for him." Night blue, do not know, her this move, immediately, let Qinghu feel more angry, he felt that he was insulted and despised, was betrayed by everyone. He''s no man inside and outside now! And all this is caused by Haotian! Suddenly. Qinghu''s face was angry, his eyes were angry, and he said to Haotian in a very gloomy way: "boy, don''t you say you want to kill me? Aren''t you very fierce? You start it. You''re a coward. Do you just talk about it?" "You do it. I''m so scared. I''m scared to death!" "You waste, you are the garbage with strong outside but hard work in the middle. You dare not move..." Qinghu yelled recklessly. However, he did not speak, and suddenly, his face became stiff with pride. At the same time. His whole person, also like a statue, motionless, quietly standing where, like a wood carving. "Qinghu?" "What''s the matter with you?" When they saw this, they were stunned at first, then they were puzzled and asked, but they didn''t get the answer from the latter. Qinghu seems to be asleep, standing there without moving half a minute, just like a standby robot. "Qinghu?" "Qinghu?" Everybody, around, looking at him strangely, calling one after another. "Stop yelling..." "he''s dead!" Among the ranks, Ouyang Ming, the most powerful eye, sighed slightly and said. At the same time, he looked at Haotian''s eyes, immediately full of fear and fear. Obviously, they can kill people silently. Haotian''s strength is beyond the scope they can imagine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 The rest of the people smell speech, immediately put their hands on Qinghu''s nose. Sure enough, he had no breath. Then, they put their hands on Qinghu''s heart and pulse, and there was no heartbeat. All of them were shocked. Everyone''s face was covered with a trace of pale color. They felt shivering all over, their back was cold and they were sweating. Dead! Really dead! A second ago, Qinghu was complacent and unruly. Now, he is dead. In a flash, they kill silent! Such means. What''s the difference with gods? The millipede killed several of their younger brothers just now, and the method is very cruel and crude. It smashes those people directly, and there is no bones left. However, its means, compared with Haotian, is still weaker. This silent means of taking people''s lives is the most frightening. Although there is no remains of the former, the means of the millipede can still be seen and touched, and there is a preparation in mind. And like Haotian. You don''t know when he''ll do it, let alone when you''ll die! This is the most frightening thing! People''s eyes, gently swept in Haotian''s body, at the moment, their eyes, in addition to surprise shock, more is fear. Feel the attention of people. Haotian smiles lightly, as if he had just done a trivial thing. All of a sudden, he raised his head and looked around. Those who touched his eyes bowed their heads to avoid looking directly at them. Haotian. See. A light smile. Looking at Qinghu''s body, he said: "against the sky, there are exceptions, against me, there is no life" the sound is like thunder. It''s magnificent. Awe the sky. Shake people''s hearts! Haotian''s words are very arrogant, but no one dares to refute. The whole audience, fell into a dead silence! Haotian, not a killer! But, this Qing tiger, is really too uninteresting, can even be said to be ungrateful, unexpectedly so aggressive, really damned. He had such a fate, it was entirely his fault. Otherwise, Haotian, in general, will not care about the existence of this kind of mole ant! "Well, the annoying flies have been solved. You''d better record this thing. In the future, maybe, we''ll meet...". Haotian''s face is suddenly dignified. If he remembers correctly, the distance is not far away. In his mind, when the aura mentioned by the mysterious voice revives, it is not far away! As long as the spiritual power on the earth is revived, the chances of animals, plants, and even dead things to become refined will increase countless times. Then the earth will return to the ancient times. The age of cultivation! At that time, all law, order, will be invalid. The earth will reshuffle its cards. It''s going to be a time for all of you to come up. And Haotian, what he has to do now is to be angry, to strengthen himself and lay a good foundation. Only in this way can he be in the big era. Better survive! Although he is very strong now, Haotian has self-knowledge. If he doesn''t make progress when his aura recovers, only the great powers in the myth will wake up. Then. He will be like mole ants, just like mermaid! His life will not be controlled by him, he will become a piece of meat on the chopping board of others, to be eaten! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 After solving the millipede. They went back to the village to rest. The next day, they continued to look for clues in the mountains. It''s very different from yesterday. Today, everyone''s faces are dignified. After all, they just died yesterday. After the Qinghu incident, even if there are some people who are dissatisfied with Haotian, they dare not show it! "Chief, there''s a cave over there!" All of a sudden, after wandering in the mountains for a while, they didn''t find anything. Suddenly, a guy who went to explore the way quickly came by and said. "Go and have a look." Night blue said. Then they followed the man and came to a cave. This cave, with a huge hole, is half the size of a football field. In this deep mountain, no matter what creatures, plants, or animals, are extremely large, just like coming to the kingdom of giants! The mouth of the cave is very dark, and there is a strange force inside, which can block Haotian''s divine consciousness and make him unable to see the situation inside. It made him frown a little bit! "Go in!" But, night blue but jade hand wave, let everybody, go in to explore. The entrance of the cave is very large, and the inside is bigger. It''s so spacious that he can''t be different from other caves. That is, the ground is a little thick and moist. The crowd, inside, walked for a long time, about an hour later, they had not reached the end. However, when people feel bored, Haotian, who is at the front of the team, stops. The others looked up. Just a glance, they almost didn''t pee out! At a glance, both sides of the cave, dense, all black and red, in the dark cave, shining a strange light. The black ones are their hair, the red ones are their eyes. Where you can see, there are all these two colors! Looking at the frightening sight in front of me, some people couldn''t help but step back. "This..." "how can there be so many mice!" It turns out that these dense black and red things are mice. "These mice are not only big, but also have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. They seem to know that they are not easy to provoke." "What''s more, it''s not easy to get into trouble. There are at least 20 of them around here." "If they attack in groups, we people can be gnawed to the bone in less than five seconds!" The crowd was a little shaken. Carefully said, complexion, with a trace of pale color, obviously, in front of this situation, they are the first time to see. Mice, is a very sensitive creature, night blue so many people came in, they are naturally found, immediately caused a large disturbance. In the dark. Red lanterns are on. Countless mice, raised their heads and exposed their sharp teeth like steel knives, and looked at night blue and others in unison. And then. People found that among the 200000 mice, there are several, especially large mice, which are even bigger than pigs. They should be king of rats! The whole body is dark, fat and strong, with teeth, as sharp as the legendary saber toothed tiger. Such a big mouse, attack power, I''m afraid not under the king of beasts, rats! Looking at so many mice, looking at themselves, people suddenly shrink into a group, everyone''s face with a trace of fear. Although they are all warriors, they can reach heaven and earth. If only a few, dozens, hundreds and thousands of them, if they want to eliminate them, it will not be difficult. But...... now, surrounded by the astronomical number of 200000, facing this number of enemies, even if they have the ability again, they will be gnawed into ashes! "Go away!" Looking at these, impetuous mice, Haotian slowly spit out a word. His voice was very quiet, but it fell in the ears of these mice, like thunder rolling. All of a sudden, these 200000 mice, including the king of rats. One after another, back ten meters, get out of the way, shivering on the ground! Haotian saw this and said calmly, "go!" All of them immediately followed and continued to march towards the deep cave. Although these mice were inhabited by Haotian town and did not attack them, their hearts were still a little dry. Including night blue, everyone''s looks are very nervous. Enter the cave, the first encounter, encountered such a terrible thing, no one knows, next, what is waiting for them?Is it a great beast? Is it a monster? Or the Jedi? We do not know, however, nervous and confused, but at this moment, they are the most true portrayal. On the way. Haotian suddenly snuffled his nose and stopped slightly. He smelled a special smell in the cave, some of them were familiar with it. Night blue, feeling Haotian''s abnormality, immediately stepped forward and nervously asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the situation?" Haotian was slightly silent, then shook his head and said, "nothing, maybe I have hallucinations." "What''s the matter?" Night blue, beautiful eyes staring at Haotian, nervously asked. Hallucination? It''s impossible! They are so many people, everyone can have hallucinations, but Haotian is absolutely impossible to hallucinate! What he has just done proves that he must have found something out of the ordinary sense. Haotian saw this, chuckled and shook his head helplessly. Then he said, "I asked. A familiar one asked. Maybe, there is a powerful thing in front of me. It''s coming in!" "What is a powerful thing?" Ye Lan continued to ask. She knows, with Haotian''s identity and strength, can let him say something powerful, certainly not ordinary. Haotian gently raised his right hand, fanned the tip of his nose, and said, "it''s hard to say now. It''s just that the smell is very similar. Moreover, I also smell a smell of... Dead people!" "What?" "The dead..." "the smell of the dead?" Instant. The people became extremely frightened. Previously, the battle of the 200000 rat army was beyond the ordinary people''s understanding, which made them a little confused. Now. Haotian even told them that there was a smell of dead people in front of them. In the middle of the mountain, where did the dead come from? Is it difficult? Among the Youshan mountains, only Fengcun is inhabited. Is it the people of Feng Village? Chen Lang, taking a breath of cold air, subconsciously runs the true Qi in the Dantian area: "Mr. Haotian, is it the people of Feng Village in front of you? Is the murderer who captured them also in it When people heard the words, their faces suddenly became more nervous. The thing could take so many people from Feng Village without a sound. Maybe, the strength is still on the thousand foot insects. They go in. Can you come out alive? "Don''t worry, I just smell the smell of the dead, nothing else, even if there is a crisis ahead, isn''t there me?" Rare. Indifferent Haotian, unexpectedly, will say such comforting words. People, after hearing his words, slightly also feel at ease, pale face, there is a trace of ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 "Let''s go." After seeing the people relax, Haotian said, his voice was a little calm. And night blue and others, immediately followed his footsteps. However, different from Haotian''s loose and calm, the night blue''s hand, has appeared a pistol, in the other hand, also contains innumerable true spirit. The rest of the people did not speak, just silently took up the weapons, and then adjusted the real Qi in the body to the best state, in case of unprepared. However, with the deepening of the public, the visibility is getting lower and lower. Even if all of us are martial arts people, their eyesight and five senses are far beyond ordinary people, but at the moment, they can''t see their fingers. Nothing can be seen. All of a sudden, all the flashlights were turned on. Dozens of flashlights turned on together, as if, on the dark sky, suddenly shining countless dazzling suns. With so many torches turned on together, the dark cave became bright immediately. At the same time, people also saw clearly the affairs ahead. "Where... There are people!" Suddenly Chen Lang screamed. He''s such a voice, suddenly let everyone''s hair stand up, all over tight. Then... Where is anyone? What? Dead or alive? Including, Ouyang Ming, night blue, is also an instant cold sweat drenched a back, by Chen Lang, this sound, scared not light. Everyone picked up the flashlight and shot in front of Chen Lang. Then. You can see a figure in front of Chen Lang. And... that person... Can move! Night blue was scared face white, keep toward Haotian rely on the past, the rest of the people, is also subconscious retreat. Here, it''s a cave. Although it is very large and wide, it is a closed environment after all. If we encounter the monster that abducts those people in Feng Village, they are afraid that he can''t escape at all! "Go and have a look first. Don''t panic." Looking at the frightened appearance of the crowd, Haotian shook his head helplessly and said. Wang cannon slightly a Leng, some Na Na''s said: "Mr. Haotian, forget it, or, let''s go around him." Haotian glanced at him without saying much. He just carried his hands and walked towards the figure floating in the air. Night blue see, slightly hesitated, and then also followed up. The rest of them followed. Just now Chen Lang, that exclamation really scared everyone. Now that he knows Kung Fu, everyone is calm. It''s just people. What''s to be afraid of! As for Haotian, he has never been afraid! He doesn''t believe in ghosts, and he is not afraid of ghosts. Any evil spirits, if they see him, will take a detour! It''s getting closer. People found that this man was not floating in the air, but hanging in the air. There is a flashlight shining on the man. Ouyang Ming''s eyes coagulate and he turns his head to the night blue and says, "team leader, something''s wrong!" Chen Lang, looking at the people flying in the air, couldn''t help but beat a cold cicada, and said, "isn''t it wrong? Why should people be hung in this cave in the mountains and forests?" Night blue, a look forward, also can''t help but get chilly up. This man was not afraid of floating in the air, but was chained to his head and fell over the cave. The cave is very large, and it is inevitable that there will be air surging, forming the wind. When the windbreaker blows, it makes him fly in the air. He was hanged here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 it seems. The man in the air seems to have been dead for a long time before he was hanged here. So the crowd came forward again, but could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Even the careless Wang cannons, at the moment, were even frightened to stand up. Ouyang Ming and night blue, also approached, just came forward, face, also become very dignified. A moment later. People, just slow God to come, but, eyes, but always, vigilant looking at this man in the air. He''s very weird, strange. All his limbs have been cut off! Then, with what strange black clay, he made a mold of his limbs and put it on it. Besides, his clothes are very new. It''s very fashionable clothes. There''s no brand. However, it''s meticulously arranged and spotless. Among the moist and dark things, the clothes he''s wearing are not even dusty. It''s like, he just died! It''s not just a matter of clothes, but the person''s body is also very "fresh". Although his face and skin are a little pale, there is no decay all over his body, just as if he had just lost it. What the hell is going on here? How he died, and why, was he hanged here. It''s from Feng Village. Did it? Why do they do this? Is it a custom, or is it a secret? And then. This person''s expression, also very strange. He was... Laughing. Yes, he is laughing. Besides, his eyes are still open. Smile, is a way of human beings to vent their emotions. Generally speaking, they will have expressions when they are happy. But. This man, he''s dead, why is he laughing. The smile was frozen on his face. Although his eyes were not colored, people, no matter how they turned their eyes, felt that he was looking at himself and smiling directly. He was like. The waiters in front of the hotel said to the crowd with a smile, "welcome." This smile. It''s brilliant, but there''s no temperature. It''s cold! The heart trembles! Haotian saw the appearance and frowned slightly. He had never encountered such a thing, and he did not understand why he wanted to hang this man here. What''s the point of doing so? Haotian''s heart is also a little confused. Like everyone else, no matter how he moves, he will feel that this person''s eyes are always looking at him. Staring at you and laughing! So... Straight up, staring at you... Smile! After half a ring. Ouyang Ming said slowly, "what''s going on here? Why is this man hanging here and his limbs cut off? What''s more, why doesn''t he rot with you?" A word comes out. All four were shocked. This is exactly what we can''t think of. Why does this person rot. Ordinary people, after death, will not corrupt unless it is in extremely cold conditions, otherwise, soon there will be corpse spots, and then, begin to corrupt, twisted into mud. But this man, as if he had just lost his vitality, had no sign of decay. This kind of thing is against science. Although, they have seen a lot of things against the pity, but there is nothing strange about this person. Why can''t he rot! There are two points about why this person''s body is not rotten. It doesn''t make sense. First, if he has just torn it off, then how can the people who hang him here avoid their sight? Is there anyone in the cave? Second, even if he is just dead, the temperature in the cave is humid. It is very humid. His body is hanging in the air. Soon, it will be eroded by bacteria, and then it will rot. These two points do not make sense! So, this is a mystery that can''t be solved. Looking at a smiling corpse, people only feel behind, chilly, very terrible! Haotian took a look at the man and said, "he is not just dead. He has been dead for a long time." "What!" "Long dead?" "Mr. Haotian, how do you know that?" "No, he doesn''t look at his body at all." "If, after a long time of death, the body should not be rotten, which is unreasonable!" Haotian pointed to the iron rope hanging the man and said, "look, the iron rope on his neck has been rusted. Moreover, on the brand on the chest of your clothes, there is the date of production of clothes. The time is three years ago. All this shows that this man has been dead for a long time."People listen to Haotian''s words, and then carefully observe and see, it is true. The body, although not rotten, but his neck on the iron cord, and clothes, is indeed a bit old, looks, some years. However. This not only did not solve the doubts for the people, but also made them more confused! "Since he has been dead for such a long time, and the air is so humid here, why hasn''t his body rotted, and who did he fall here?" "That man, what is it for?" Ouyang Ming bowed his head and analyzed it. At this time, a man suddenly came forward and said, "let me see what''s strange about him. Maybe we can find clues." Then he put his hand to the corpse. Seeing this, Ouyang Ming''s face changed greatly. He exclaimed, "wait a minute." However. It''s late. That person''s hand, or stretched to the corpse''s body, touched each other''s chest above. "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, the man immediately turned around and looked at Ouyang Ming. He asked in doubt, but his hand was still on the body of the corpse. "Ah All of a sudden, the man, screamed, and then, the whole person, went backwards quickly. Then he looked frightened. Incomparably astonished to look at, in front of him, that is hanging the corpse in the air. Then. I saw that the body, the smile on his face, suddenly twisted and twitched. Then his mouth opened. "Click, click..." in the extremely dead air, there was a clear percussion sound. His upper and lower rows of teeth, in the gentle impact. People, seeing this, were a little flustered and regretted one after another. Then, they all aimed their weapons at the corpse. Although there were so many people present, they still felt a little frightened, and many people''s hands were shaking gently. Then. People, see, the face of the corpse, there is a huge change. At first, he changed from white to green, then from green to black. Finally, he began to rot directly, just like wood burning in a fire. It was scattered as fly ash, sparsely and sparsely, and fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 In the process. The corpse''s smile, first solidified, then became a very broken strange expression, his mouth, has been biting up and down, constantly collision, issued, bursts of harsh sound. It feels like two stones are hammering together. Then, the skin and flesh on his face, as well as the flesh and blood on his body, slowly changed and decomposed into ashes. Turn into a white bone! Just then. The man who had just touched the corpse suddenly felt a pang of pain on his right hand. He was puzzled at first, then looked down. Then, his face, became extremely ferocious, incomparably frightened, he wanted to be mad, and shook his right hand. But see. Above his right hand, one by one, like silk thread, black insects, are constantly biting his right hand. Haotian frowned slightly. Then, slowly spit out two words: "corpse sturgeon?" No wonder. No wonder, this body, died for so long, his body surface, is still so clean, no rot at all, originally, in his body, unexpectedly someone planted corpse sturgeon! This is a strange insect. Can hide in the human body for a long time. They are not a threat to the dead, and even good for them. This kind of strange insects can protect the corpses of the dead, so that they will not be decomposed for thousands of years, and will not rot for a hundred years, because they live on the corpse gas of the dead! However, it can not be touched. If the body is touched by people, it will wake up and sleep in the body sturgeon. Then, the body of this person will soon decay and turn into fly ash, just like the scene just now. And then. This kind of thing is extremely bloodthirsty. If it is contaminated by a stranger, they will attack each other in groups, and will not stop until they are completely engulfed. Just now, the man kept swinging his right hand, but found that a few seconds later, the upper skin of his right arm had been completely eaten by the dead sturgeon. A lot of meat has been lost, and the flesh and blood are blurred. This strange little bug is so terrible that he is frightened and afraid! Night blue see, pretty face big change, eager to ask: "Li Sheng, what''s the matter with you?" Li Sheng hears the speech, bears the pain, is preparing to answer, but sees in front of him a black shadow flashed, Haotian pulled his body in front of him. Then. Li Sheng saw that Haotian raised his right hand, like a sharp blade, to his right hand and waved it gently. "Pooh A little noise. Li Sheng, immediately feel his right hand empty, lost the sense of gravity, some cool. Then. He saw that his right arm was cut off by Haotian and fell to the ground. They were greatly shocked. They didn''t expect that Haotian would suddenly attack him. What''s more, before Li Sheng said anything, Haotian cut off his whole right arm! "Ah......" in a few seconds. Li Sheng sends out a scream. Haotian''s speed is too fast. He has no feeling at all. His right hand has been cut off. Now, the reaction is a pain of concentration. Li Sheng covered the broken arm of his right hand with his left hand. His body trembled violently and his face was white. Ten fingers to heart, pain to heart. Now his whole hand has been cut off. Naturally, he is in agony! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 "Ah Li Sheng screamed bitterly. Haotian''s hand was too sharp, and his speed was also very fast. He curled up, and his left hand held the broken arm. His whole body trembled violently. Blood, like a gushing spring, was constantly gushing from his broken arm. The ground, dyed red with blood, is reflected in the public light, particularly conspicuous. Haotian reaches out his right hand and gently points to Li Sheng''s broken arm. The latter''s arm stops bleeding miraculously. The latter, with a face of one hundred, fell down gently and fell into a coma. Huge pain, and a lot of blood loss, let his consciousness, began to blur, after closing his eyes, he had nothing to do. However, the broken arm of his right hand was just a little bit of Haotian''s, and there was no more bleeding. Haotian''s simple finger was more effective than any hemostatic. Haotian looks just casual. However, on his fingertip, it is with aura, just that finger, not only blocked Li Sheng''s nerve, blocked his blood vessels, let him no longer bleeding. In addition, his aura also has the functions of strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan. In this cave, the air is extremely humid and the microbial activities are ordinary. If it is normal, before long, Li Sheng''s broken arm will soon become inflamed and infected. I can''t. this will not happen again after Haotian''s finger. What''s more, his wound will recover soon! Otherwise. Li Sheng is so seriously injured that he is likely to be here in the dangerous cave. Now. It''s just a reaction. Wang Da Pao immediately looked at Haotian with a puzzled face. In his eyes, there was a trace of questioning: "Mr. Haotian, what are you doing?" "Yes?" "Why break Li Sheng''s hand?" The rest of the people are also looking at Haotian. "Don''t you look at it yourself?" Ouyang Ming suddenly drank coldly, then looked at Haotian respectfully and said, "if it wasn''t for Mr. Haotian, Li Sheng, I''m afraid, he''s dead!" Wang cannons roared: "fool, you have to see when you want to flatter. He broke Li Sheng''s hand!" Ouyang Ming pointed to Li''s broken arm and said, "but he saved Li Sheng''s life." After hearing this, they bowed their heads and looked at Li Sheng''s broken hand on the ground. I see. Li Shenggang''s hand is still in good condition. Now, it has become black and shiny. There are countless purples in it. On it, there are piles and piles of small white insects. Wang Dabao was very surprised: "this is..." Haotian, slowly walked to Li Sheng''s broken arm. At the moment, his right hand had turned into a white bone, covered with white corpse sturgeon. Haotian, gently raised his palm, gave out a trace of flame, and burned all the corpse sturgeons to ashes. "This is a dead sturgeon. It''s very poisonous." Then, Haotian said in a low voice. When they heard the speech, they were frightened. This cave. What the hell is going on! There are not only hundreds of thousands of mice, but also such terrible insects! What a wolf before, a tiger after! The corpse was still moving. Although there was no flesh on his face, his teeth kept beating, making a crisp sound, just like the evening bell, or the devil''s wailing in the abyss of hell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 The body, in the constant struggle, bite in the air, however, the iron cord on his neck, has been tying him to death, so, he can not get down at all. However, Ye Lan and others, seeing Li Sheng, suddenly lost a hand. All of a sudden, they felt that the cave was really dangerous. Ouyang Ming opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Haotian, you are right. This is a dead sturgeon. I have seen it in an ancient book. This kind of thing, just like the corpse fish, usually only appears on the corpse. There are even many folk prescriptions that use it as medicine." "However, this kind of thing is very poisonous. It is more than 100 times as poisonous as a cobra. It likes to eat corpse gas and can sleep for a hundred years without dying. Once it is contaminated with a living person, it can swallow up all of you!" "Just now, fortunately, Mr. Haotian was quick and broke Li Sheng''s right hand in advance. Otherwise, when the dead sturgeon covered his whole body, he would not have to wait for three minutes, and he would become a white bone like his right hand!" "Ah, dead sturgeon?" When they heard this, they were in a state of uproar. They can''t imagine that there are such strange insects in the world. They don''t look very big, but they can swallow you all in a few minutes. Moreover, the toxicity is 100 times higher than that of cobras. In this way, these insects did not release toxin to Li Sheng. Otherwise, even the inborn warrior could not bear it! They don''t know. In fact, these corpse sturgeons have released toxins, but they have been dispelled by the aura carried on Haotian''s finger just now. Otherwise, even if Li Sheng had broken his arm in time, he would surely die! "No, it''s breaking free!" At this time, the man who had been observing the body hanging in the air suddenly roared anxiously. People heard the sound, quickly turned around to see. It was found that, after constant shaking and struggling, the corpse actually quickly broke the solid iron rope away. Of course, the main reason was that the flesh on his head had turned into fly ash, which led to the loose iron rope! Night blue, also muddled, she has never heard that people can be resurrected after death. What''s more, now, this corpse is still a white bone! Is he a zombie? Wang Da Pao, who is usually careless, is also terrified at this moment. He is not afraid of the combat effectiveness of the corpse, but he has never been exposed to such strange things. He was still in awe of ghosts and gods. At the same time, he is also afraid of being touched and contaminated by the corpse of sturgeon. That way. He will become the next corpse! This TM, this guy, is a moving "poison bomb"! Wang Da Pao, seeing the situation, was very anxious. He immediately put his eyes on Haotian''s body: "Mr. Haotian, what should we do now? This guy should come down quickly. Do you want us to start directly and blow him to dust?" Haotian did not speak, but Ouyang Ming on one side said: "no, there are dead sturgeons on his body. If we don''t attack him properly, the dead sturgeons will disperse. If we touch them, we will surely die!" "What should I do?" Wang Dabao, I have no idea. If you ask him to fight against the enemy, he can do it, and he will not shrink back. However, if you want him to face this kind of supernatural and evil spirit, Wang Dabao really has no way and temper. He''s afraid of this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 It''s not just Wang Dabao, yelan. Everyone is in a hurry. Night blue, even more can not live to avoid Haotian behind, don''t look, she is usually a cold goddess, but once encountered this kind of God ghost thing, she is better than a little girl. This kind of thing is the enemy of all women. Yelan, holding on to Haotian''s clothes tightly, trembles slightly, and feels remorse in her heart. If she knew that she would encounter such things, she should not agree with the dragon head, say anything, and go with him at home. She would rather die in battle than face such things. Of course, there is no one who has this idea. In the scene, out of Haotian and Ouyang Ming, almost everyone thinks so. Ouyang Ming, thought for a moment, suddenly a light in front of his eyes: "I remember, corpse sturgeon, most afraid of fire, we can use fire to burn!" After hearing this, they immediately took out the gasoline, and then directly began to pour it on the corpse. But. The gasoline has just been spilled on the corpses, and the dead sturgeons seem to feel the danger. Immediately, from the body, dense climb down, like a snake, winding down, looks, very let people, scalp numb. These things, as soon as they landed, began to run around. "Light up!" Ouyang Ming, angry to drink a sound, appear a little angry. And those who have been scared silly, this just reacts, and then one after another pulls out lighters, or matches, trying to ignite. But. Just like in a movie, the more this time, they found that they couldn''t start the fire! And the dead sturgeon, has not been far away from them, look, is about to pounce on them. And at the critical moment. Countless channels of purple flame, toward these corpse sturgeons, gallop away, like lightning on a rainy night.... "boom A huge flame burst into the sky. That in the air, the swaying corpse, in the purple flame, struggled for a while, then there was no movement. And those dead sturgeons on the ground, just touched by the flame, were burned to ashes. Then the wire was burned and broken by the fire. Burning corpse, fall from the air, hit the ground, his body, that dense corpse sturgeon, had already died a large area. These corpse sturgeon, very fierce, but they are also very fragile, by the purple fire gently, it directly turned into fly ash. It is enough to prove that all things in the world are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. Although they are highly poisonous and die when touched, they are not difficult to eliminate. After the dead sturgeon, soon, the body, also slowly turned into a meal of white ash. Looking at the flame jumping above, slowly extinguish the people, is still in the dream. All unscientific, in this mission, all appear, they are shocked to numb. The body. The corpse, which has been dead for a long time, can move like the zombies in the movie. Compared with the corpse sturgeon, this recorded insect, which can move the body, gives people''s heart shadow, more shocking. Although, so far, the corpse has not caused any harm to everyone, but the unknown is often the most terrible. When people think of the corpse, the strange expression just sent out and the smiling smile suddenly make people feel like cold cicadas. They are terrified. They always feel that they have a pair of eyes staring at you in the dark! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 It''s not just them. Even Haotian is a little depressed. Naturally, he has heard of corpse fraud. Haotian also knows about zombies. However, he knows better than others. His divine sense can clearly see that there is no resentment on the corpse. Therefore, he is not a zombie. Since it''s not a zombie, why does he move. What''s going on? Haotian, also unknown, although he is known as the invincible God of war, but not everything knows! Looking at the body turned into a pile of white ash, Wang Dabao was shocked and said: "what the hell is this? Zombie? Why, will it move? Is he alive?" Ouyang Ming fixed his eyes and said, "it''s not a zombie. In fact, it''s a normal natural reaction!" "Sometimes, after a person dies, there is a chance of this reaction!" "Geek, do you know what you''re talking about? You say it''s a normal reaction?" Wang Da Pao, looking at Ouyang Ming, said suspiciously. The rest of the people were also in a state of uproar and fog. Like Wang Da Pao, they did not think that this was a normal reaction. They''re scared to death! Ouyang Ming, taking a look at the crowd, continued to explain: "after death, in fact, the brain waves in the brain will still exist for a long time!" As the old saying goes, people die, brains never die! After death, the heart will stop beating, lose, life! However, after death, there will still be brain waves in the mind. These things will exist in the human body for a long time! These brain waves, attribute to Yin, will react with the Yang Qi of living creatures once they encounter them. Brain waves, it will stimulate the body, never, the phenomenon of corpse fraud. That''s why old people don''t let cats and other things get close to the dead. After Ouyang Ming''s explanation, people nodded slightly and understood. At the same time, they also felt that it was not so terrible. However, Haotian is slightly frowning. Among the people, only he knows that Ouyang Ming is not right. Although what he said is based on scientific evidence, he has ignored some problems. Brain waves and anions can exist in the human body for a long time. But, just now this thing has turned white bone, still moving. This is enough to show that he is not because of the brain wave, just cheat corpse. Of course, Haotian, though clear in his mind, did not say it. He didn''t want to make everyone panic. After the corpse was burned to ashes by Haotian, all of them continued to move forward. This time, we all walked very carefully, especially around the cave top. We were always careful. We were afraid that there were dead sturgeons jumping on them. Haotian shakes his head slightly at the sight. He wants to tell everyone that there is no need to be so careful. The dead sturgeon usually only exists on the corpse. However, on second thought, it was good for them to be so cautious. After all, even he did not know what would happen next. This cave is very special. It can isolate Haotian''s divine consciousness. Therefore, Haotian is like a blind man here. He has no ability to predict. So, we should be careful! This is not a bad thing. On the contrary, it is a good thing. In this way, they can help Haotian and share some of the police work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 All the way. Soon, they found a problem that surprised them, that is, they saw a dead body again. "There''s another one Just walked for a short time, Chen Lang saw the front, crumbling things, some panic said. The crowd looked up. Sure enough, another corpse, chained, fell into the air! His face, still with a smile, his limbs, are still amputated. The difference is, this time the dead, older than the previous one, looks like, has been 50 or 60 years old! Without thinking about it, Ouyang Ming said, "burn it!" When they heard this, they were ready to pour gasoline on it, but Haotian, a dragon spirit''s flame, took the lead. Under Haotian''s Shenyan, the body soon turned into fly ash! After burning the body. People, keep going, and this time, they are more careful. But. After walking less than 100 meters, they found another body. His face, still with a strange smile, limbs have been amputated! Burn again and go! Then, we found that... we kept walking and finding bodies, while Haotian kept burning them. Soon. Haotian found a problem. The deeper you go into the cave, the more bodies you find, and the older you get. There are both men and women, but they are all old people, few young people! Haotian, I can feel that these corpses have been dead for a long time, the earliest is a year ago, and some even have been decades! Just then. Ouyang Ming suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "be careful, there are many bodies in front of you! When they heard this, they looked up and found that in front of them, there were several corpses hanging in the air. They were swaying in the air, with a strange smile on their faces, which was very penetrating! Fortunately, Haotian is here. If you burn it with gasoline. Along the way, they have met more than a hundred corpses. If they burn them with steam, it will not be enough. At this time, everyone also found out! This cave is a corpse cave. In this, all are dead, just like a grave! People are very puzzled about this situation. According to the law, in the summer, the burial of the dead generally relies on the principle of safety in the land. Even though some ethnic minorities have different customs, there is no one like this, who hang people in caves and cut off their limbs! These people, dressed neatly, and wearing new clothes, neat, a look, is carefully arranged! People have never seen this kind of situation. No matter who the clan is, they don''t cut off the limbs of the dead and hang them. This mode seems to be punishing these people! It''s very disrespectful! In the summer, the particular deceased has passed away. If there is no deep hatred, generally, no one will maltreat the corpse! Now this situation, to a little disrespectful meaning! What''s more, these people don''t rot. why? Who are they? What is the moral of hanging them here? Ouyang Ming, looking at the bodies, suddenly, he said, "I know!" "What?" The crowd was at a loss. Ouyang Ming, a little excited, he looked at everyone and said happily, "I know who these people are!" "Who is it?" Wang Da Pao asked with a confused face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Haotian looks at Ouyang Ming''s excited face and turns to think about it. He also shows a clear look on his face. Obviously, he also knows the identity of these people. However, deep in his eyes, there are still some doubts. Ouyangming and Haotian looked at each other, then he turned to look at the crowd, slowly said: "they are all Feng Village people!" "No way!" When Wang Dabao heard this, he thought that he did not have a home. He denied: "just now Mr. Haotian said that these people have been dead for a long time, but the people in Fengcun disappeared some time ago. How could they be from Fengcun?" Ouyang understood Wang''s glance and said, "listen to me first." "I said they were Fengcun people, but they are not Fengcun people now?" "What do you mean?" Wang Dabao, I still don''t understand. Haotian saw this and said, "his meaning is that this is the cemetery of Feng Village!" "Yes Ouyang Ming nodded quickly. Then, he looked around the crowd, continued to say: "I don''t know, before, when exploring the situation around Feng Village, did you notice a problem?" "What''s the problem?" At this time, night blue also makes a voice to ask a way. "Feng Village is a big village. Judging from the scale of houses, we can see that their population is more than 1000. However, I found that there is no cemetery around Feng Village!" "There is no tombstone. It''s natural for people to live, old and die. People in Feng Village are ordinary people. They will die. Since they will die, they will be buried!" "However, I did not find a tombstone around Feng Village, which is very unreasonable. At that time, I was strange!" "Until I see these bodies now, I understand that these people are the people of Feng Village. You see, although these people are not rotten, they are very old!" "Therefore, I conclude that they are the dead people in Feng Village, and then the cave buried here by Feng Village people is the cemetery of Feng Village!" Ouyang Ming said with a loud voice. When they heard the speech, they looked up and thought about it. They found that it was just like Ouyang Ming said. So, it is really the cemetery of Feng Village. However, this discovery not only failed to solve the doubts of the public, but also made them puzzled! Daxia is a country which stresses etiquette and is based on respecting the old and loving the young. Since these bodies were the ancestors of Fengcun people, why did they hang them here and cut off their limbs. Isn''t it disrespectful to their ancestors? What is the reason they did it. This, nobody knows!!! In doubt. People continue to move forward, along with their in-depth, the cave inside the body more dense! At the beginning, there was another one over 100 meters, but now, almost a few meters, there are still several! And, as we went inside, we found that the smiles of these corpses were more intense, and their skin was whiter and more colorful. At first glance, they looked like living people! This discovery makes people feel numb and jump in their hearts. This situation is so strange that people have to be afraid. The night blue in the team has been closely following Haotian''s back. Now, she has completely lost the momentum of Lengyan goddess. She looks like a cowardly little white rabbit, delicate body, always shivering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 When people feel shocked and puzzled that this is the cemetery of Fengcun, Li Sheng, who has just been cut off by Haotian, finally gets fresh. After knowing the truth of the matter, he immediately looked at Haotian gratefully. Then, he took a look at his broken arm and sighed. Although the life is hugged, but, lost a hand, this kind of price, for who, will be some difficult to let go. All of them were helpless and didn''t know how to comfort him. All of you, keep going. After the last group of corpses, there will be no more bodies! After all, Feng Village, although large, is only a village of 1000 people. Even if it has existed for many years, it can not kill many people. But. No matter how we go, the cave, as if there is no end, has been unable to go to the end. Moreover, there is no fork in the cave! Everybody, it''s been going straight. But even so, people have been walking for so many hours, still not the end! Suddenly. Everybody, can''t help but doubt, they can''t be lost! It seems that they have been taking a straight road, but in fact, they are Rao circle, just like ghosts beating the wall! The people were terrified, but there was no way but to move on. About half an hour later. Just as the crowd was ready to stop and have a rest, Chen Lang in front of him suddenly screamed again. He. See the body again! It''s just. The bodies that I saw this time are not like those before. They are not suspended in the air, but are lying in the caves in disorder. Moreover, their bodies have been rotten and all have turned into white bones. Wang Da Pao, quickly stepped forward, fixed his eyes, could not help exclaiming: "you look, it is the ancients!" The ancients? When they heard this, they quickly stepped forward. Then, they really found that the clothes on the corpses on the ground were rotten, but they could still be seen. These clothes are of ancient style, not the current style. This shows that these people, all ancient people, have been dead for at least hundreds of years! Ouyang Ming, frowning, began to turn over, these people''s things, shovel, rope, compass, strange, and a donkey''s hoof has become a bone. Looking at these things, Ouyang Ming''s mind flashed some thoughts, these people, should not be...... he couldn''t wait to go to a person, gently pulled his clothes apart, and then, as expected, found a pendant on the man''s neck. When he saw the pendant, Ouyang Ming knew that he had a good guess. "Master of gold!" "These people are actually all jinxiaowei. You can see that their clothes are from the end of Han Dynasty. If you add the gold fumble and the Luoyang shovels, you can see that they are all jinxuewei!" After hearing this, people raised their heads and looked at Ouyang Ming, but they were not sure what they were, what they were doing here, and why they died here! "Fool, what is a golden captain?" Wang Dabao looks at Ouyang Ming suspiciously. His original job is to smash ancestral graves, dig cultural relics and jewels, and resell and replenish money to prepare for military funds. He is in a gray area. Like grave robbers, they are all seeking money. However, with the progress of the times, the rise of archaeology, this profession has been gradually forgotten, until now, few people know this word! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 "You can understand that tomb robbers are just small teams set up by some princes in the late Han Dynasty for military supplies, and then go to dig their ancestral graves and sell the things inside. They are immoral things!" Ouyang Ming, very scornful said. He had no good impression on him. In the summer, he paid attention to the safety of the land. These people, to pry open other people''s ancestral graves, and then take away the funerary objects, is not only the damage of Yin morality, but also the lack of Yang virtue. Not even a grave robber! At least, tomb robbers are aboveboard. Their purpose is very clear. They run for money. Moreover, they know that they can''t see light. But some of them are careless. In the final analysis, they are not grave diggers! When they heard the words, they also understood what the so-called "jinxuewei" was. They immediately looked at these people on the ground and immediately showed a trace of disgust. After all. No one wants to be disturbed after death! Ouyang Ming continued to observe. He looked at the bones of these people. After half a sound, he came to a conclusion: "they were killed by people. Every skeleton has a knife wound. Some of them are even inlaid in the bones. This shows that they have experienced a fierce fight before they die." As soon as Ouyang Ming''s voice fell, the people suddenly felt at ease. Knowing that these people had died of fighting, they relaxed. They are afraid that the cause of their death is unknown, coupled with their occupation, it is easy to make people think of some strange things. Suddenly. Ouyang Ming''s pupil shrinks. He finds that among these bones, there are a few dead bones with white probability and bright color. If you don''t pay attention to them, you can''t find them at all. "Be careful, there are also dead sturgeons on these bones!" Ouyang Ming immediately stepped back to warn everyone. Then he quickly looked at his hand to make sure that there was no dead sturgeon, and then he relaxed. And then. And Haotian also has a familiar feeling. He is here, smelling a breath, a little familiar. Suddenly. Haotian mobilized all the aura, exhausted all his strength, expanded a little divine consciousness, and began to explore the situation around him. Then, a tiny strange breath floated into his nostrils. People see Haotian''s behavior is strange. Although they don''t know why, they still surround him. Ye Lan looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Haotian did not respond. After half ring, just slowly open eyes. Then, in a deep voice, he said, "sure enough, it came..." it? Who is it? The crowd heard all this. But Haotian, unfolding divine consciousness, although still not far away, but in front of him, saw a few silk Lingfeng meaning. Haotian''s face is a little dignified, more dignified than before when he met the millipede. When entering the cave, Haotian has already smelled a trace of something wrong. He didn''t expect that he could really meet it here! This surprised Haotian. After the last storm disaster, he never met it again. He thought it had fallen, and he had escaped here. "Haotian, who is it Night blue, come forward, looking at Haotian, continue to ask. "I''m not sure for the time being, but you should be careful about the next road. That guy is not easy to mess with." Haotian took a look at the night blue, said solemnly, and then walked toward the cave with his hands on his back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Haotian wants to see it. This guy, what do you come here for? The people of Feng Village, is it written by him! Seeing Haotian walking towards the inside, they had no choice but to follow him to the depth of the cave. After walking for about half an hour. All of a sudden, they found that they had come to the end of the cave unconsciously. Front, is a piece of open, and very bright, with the outside is no different. At the end of the cave is a vast open space. How big is it? It''s no less than the size of a small town, just like the earth''s inner world. It''s endless. There are paved paths everywhere! It''s hard to believe that there is such a wide open space in the cave. On the walls of the whole space, there are special stones with bright light, just like the light, which makes the inside become incomparably bright. When they went a few hundred meters, they found that there was a rushing underground river 50 meters ahead. The river was very large, about five meters wide and very deep. The river is curved and the current is not fast. It seems to be protecting something, such as the moat built outside the city in ancient times. And it''s really a moat. because as like as two peas on the other side of the river, people saw a city, an ancient city and a building, just like the buildings on TV and in ancient times. People, look up, look at the main gate of the city, above, with special materials, bright carved two words "Fengdu!" Fengdu? What does it have to do with Feng Village outside? " Night blue, pretty face slightly coagulation, can not help but whisper. Haotian, with his hands on his back, looked at the ancient city in front of him, and slowly opened his mouth: "Fengdu, in the fairy tales, is the place where the two worlds of yin and Yang intersect, and it is a city with concentrated and supernatural spirits. As the saying goes, it is also called ghost gate pass!" "Ghost gate?" Hearing this, Wang can''t help but exclaim. "Keep it down!" Haotian suddenly turned back and glared at Wang cannons. His dignified performance immediately made people nervous. All people, one after another will be in the body of the true Qi, crazy mobilization. "Fengdu is a ghost gate legend, true and false difficult to distinguish, but I do in it, asked a smell of the dead." Haotian continued. "Dead again?" People, can''t help but ring, before the cave in those bodies encountered, think of that strange smile, they are still in fear. "Go in!" Haotian didn''t pay attention to the tense mood of all the people and stepped into Fengdu with his hands on his back. With the entrance of the crowd. The appearance of this ancient city is also fully displayed, and it is very clear that people can see it. Although this is an ancient city. However, the architectural style is very strange, with the Xia Dynasty in history are not up to. The architectural style of this ancient city seems to be integrated with many things, especially the characteristics of some ethnic minorities. Although the ancient city is not big, it can not compare with those terms of history, but it has everything. The inner city, the outer city, the city wall, the outline that it should have, it has a lot of. Palace Qionglou one after another, continuous, the palace towering like beasts dormant, red brick and green tiles, can not meet. Most of all. There are many temples in this ancient city, but none of them has ever worshipped a deity. All of them are monsters with green faces and tusks. It seems that they are very infiltrating www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 This ancient city, not only the style is strange, people also found that, whether on the wall, on the house, or on the road, are full of strange symbols, like words. However, none of them could recognize these words and symbols. Soon, people came to the inner city, and here, there is another gate, the gate is open, but above the gate, there is this statue with a ferocious face. Haotian carries his hands on his back and raises his legs to get ready to go in. However, Chen Lang rushes to the front and stops him. "No way in, mister!" Haotian saw this and looked strange. He took a look at Chen Lang and asked in a low voice: "well, you say, how should I get in?" "This is Fengdu. We should kneel down and kowtow to the ground and enter." "Fart!" There was a deep drink. The crowd turned to look at it, and then they saw Wang Da Pao, who was very tall, came over. He kicked Chen Lang: "Chen Lang, are you sick, let us kneel in?" Chen Lang got a kick, his face was a little afraid and aggrieved, and said: "Deputy group leader, this is Fengdu. There are ghosts and gods everywhere. You can''t neglect it, or you will never surpass life!" Hearing this, Wang was stunned. Chen Lang''s voice just fell, suddenly out of a few people, said with a smile: "yes, Chen Lang said right!" "Deputy Group Leader Wang, we should be in awe of ghosts and gods!" "Yes, we will get in on our knees!" "In the face of such a sacred place, how can you rashly enter it?" These people are eager to speak, but Wang Dabao feels cold behind his back. His character is not like them at all! As members of the dragon group, they don''t believe in ghosts and gods, and don''t believe in people. How could it be possible for them to kneel down and kowtow in an ancient city! They have no religious beliefs! "Yes "Yes "Just get in on your knees!" There was a lot of noise. Among the rest of the crowd, more than a dozen people came out, put down their things and joined the way. Then, these people, following Chen Lang, bowed down to the statues on the wall of the city! Among a group of people, only Ouyang Ming, Wang Dabao, and yelan are not like this. At the moment, they are all looking at these people with cold back. Weird atmosphere. In the middle of the team, they gradually spread. And now. All of them had knelt down. Their faces were very devout. They knelt in front of the Chen gate of the inner city. They lined up spontaneously, just like wheat. Bow down together, kowtow together, salute together. Three kneeling and nine percussion are extremely sincere. Their eyes, have been staring at Fengdu, staring at the statues on the city wall, in the eyes, flashing this trace of strange light. It''s like being possessed and sleepwalking. Hao''s body, which has lost her body, has already fallen behind her, in the sky, some people who have lost her, have already stopped her. Not only night blue, at the moment, Ouyang Ming and Wang Dabao are both very afraid. In their hearts, a burst of cold, even if it is Haotian, there is some condensation. What''s going on. Why did Chen Lang and others suddenly change their personalities and, like a devout religious believer, lose their senses completely. It''s hard. They were... Possessed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 As members of the dragon group, they are all soldiers who have experienced many battles. They will not be afraid of the mysterious master. What''s more, it is impossible to kneel and kowtow at the gate of the city. At the moment, they really knelt on the ground. It wasn''t a bit abrupt. It was natural that all the people gathered together and knelt on the ground. Night blue, close to Haotian, red lips light open, issued a shivering voice: "Haotian, what''s going on? Are they... In the evil?" Haotian took a look at them and said, "maybe!" He said this, night blue three people, immediately more afraid. It''s not that they are timid, but the scene in front of them is so strange! "Bang!" Just then. Chen Lang suddenly raised his head, heavily hit the ground, and immediately broke his forehead, dripping blood, clattered left out. "Bang Bang..." after him. All of them began to kowtow madly, and the sound of clear and crisp came in an endless stream. The ground was soon dyed red by their forehead blood. And along with it, the more blood is lost, the weirdness in their eyes becomes more lush. Night blue three people see the situation, Qi Qi down a breath of air conditioning. Wang Dabao is an acute son, and he will hurry up to stop everyone. However, Ouyang Ming pulls him back. Ouyang Ming looks at him and says solemnly, "don''t go!" "But... But if they don''t stop them, they''ll have to knock themselves to death!" Wang Da Pao, the complexion says eagerly. Although he doesn''t know why Chen Lang and others are like this, they are all his teammates and his brothers. He doesn''t want to watch them kowtow to death! Ouyang Ming tugged at him and refused to let him pass. He said coldly: "they are likely to enter a kind of wonderful mental exertion. If you don''t know why they are like this, don''t disturb them. Otherwise, if they are forced to wake up, their souls will collapse, just like sleepwalking is wakened up, and they will die Yes That''s a few seconds. The forehead of Chen Lei and others is covered with blood, and scarlet runs down their cheeks. However, their eyes at the city gate are still incomparably fanatical and charming. "I Chen Lang, I Li Sheng......" "our people, visit the holy city of ghosts and gods..." under the leadership of Chen Lang, the kneeling people continue to kowtow to the ground, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang and so on. While kowtowing, while reporting their own name. When they look up, their faces are full of blood! Seeing this, Wang Dazao said in a loud voice: "what''s going on here? What''s wrong with them? How can they kowtow?" Ouyang Ming, also extremely astonished, said: "yes, what kind of power, in such a short period of time, actually controlled their mind, let them do this kind of thing, as if in the evil." "Bang..." there was another big bang. Chen Lang and others kowtow again. Every kowtow sound is like a hammer hitting the ground. Dozens of people kowtow together. Even Haotian feels the ground and trembles slightly. How much force did they use! Fortunately, Chen Lang and others are all martial arts, and their bodies are stronger than ordinary people. So now, they have at least suffered some trauma. If they were ordinary people, after several rounds of kowtow, they would have already returned to the West! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 "Bang!" A giant. The crowd kowtowed again. This time, after kowtowing, they stood up and walked in toward the inside the night blue three people saw the situation and breathed a little relief. However, before they could breathe again, these people immediately knelt down. Wang cannon saw this, immediately anxious, "what''s going on? Do you want to knock?" Haotian said with a smile, "didn''t you hear that? They''re going to kneel and kowtow. This is just the beginning." "That''s enough!" Wang Da Pao, a face of indignation: "no, this is absolutely not possible. Although their bodies and bones are better than ordinary people, if they continue to knock down like this, sooner or later, something will happen." Ouyang Ming immediately stopped him: "well, don''t mess around. We don''t know what''s going on with them. If you rush through, you''ll get worse!" When Wang Dabao heard this, his face turned red. Looking at his brother and teammates in the street, he was really anxious and angry. These people, the backbone of their group, are his close teammates. They have experienced the millipedes, the strange flowers, and the rats. Now, they are close to the truth, but they are about to die here. How do they face the rest of the group when they go back. Tell them. They kowtow to death. Will anyone believe it? The night blue on one side is also anxious. As a group leader, she is more responsible for protecting the safety of the team members. However, in the face of this strange situation, she really has no way. I don''t know what to do! Haotian took a look and found that those people had already entered the city gate. They were also kowtowing for the last time. Immediately, he said to Wang artillery, "wait outside. Don''t go into the inner city. I''ll go in with your team leader and Ouyang Ming." Wang immediately shook his head and said, "no, this is all here. How can I not go in and let you take risks alone?" Haotian''s face was very serious. He shook his head and said, "it''s so weird here. Even Chen Lang and his colleagues have already started to talk. You''d better not go in. I''m afraid you''ll become the same as them. If you''re outside, it''s convenient to meet them." "No, I''m going to go in and let you go in and face the danger alone. I''m only a couple here. I can''t do this kind of thing!" Wang said, shaking his head. Seeing this, Ouyang Ming hesitated for a moment and then said, "I won''t go in either, idiot. Let''s wait for Mr. Haotian and the group leader outside." "Nerd, you..." "well, that''s the decision. Do you remember the rats we met before?" Wang artillery smell speech, slightly a Leng, did not understand: "remember ah, how?" Ouyang Ming nodded and said, "just remember, there are 200000 rats. What if they follow us and attack us, Mr. Haotian, this is to let us two watch the wind here and stay behind." Ouyang Ming, as soon as he said this, Wang Dabao immediately understood Haotian''s intention. All of a sudden, there was a cruel look on his face. What he thought was too simple, or Haotian was far sighted! "OK, Mr. Haotian, you go in with the group leader. I''ll guard here with the fool. If the rats attack, we will send out a message to inform you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 Night blue follows Haotian to go in. As soon as he entered the arena, Haotian said to her, "don''t run around. Just follow me. It''s not clear what''s going on in the inner city. If there''s an emergency, you should run outside. The farther you run, the better." To be honest, Haotian originally wanted to come in by himself, but he also knew that night blue would not agree. He knew that night blue, as the group leader, would not ignore Chen Lang of course. That''s why Wang Dabao and Ouyang Ming were left outside. They were not afraid of any rat group. Although there were many rats, they were forced by his momentum and did not dare to follow in! The reason why he said that was to find an excuse to leave them outside. After all, Haotian didn''t know what was going on inside. It''s hard enough to take care of a night blue and Chen Lang, and a few more. He''s really afraid that he can''t cope with it! Night blue smell speech, low head, no words, just gently nodded. She also knows that there must be big problems in the inner city. The reason why people in Feng Village disappeared overnight is probably related to this underground ancient city. The truth should be about to surface soon! Chen Lang and others, who have not entered Fengdu, seem to be possessed by the devil. They are loyal to the inner city. They kneel down and kowtow to the inner city. Who knows what''s going to happen when you get in? Night blue, very afraid, they will also be like Fengdu people, without a reason to disappear, and no trace! After entering the inner city, they followed Chen Lang and others. At the moment, these people, as if they had lost their souls, did not pay attention to Haotian at all. Instead, they whispered some incomprehensible words and walked towards the center of inner city with a face of dementia. After walking for about half an hour. A white jade road suddenly appears in front of Haotian and others. This is a very spacious road, about 10 meters wide and more than 800 meters long. It is very neat and even. Moreover, it is incomparably clean. It is as if, often, someone is cleaning. On the road, Chen Lang and his party, as if they were crazy, kept standing up, kneeling, kowtowing, and then continued to move forward. They kept saying, subjects, saints, invincible... And other strange words. The buildings on both sides of the road are very tall, much more luxurious than those in the outer city. All of them are in the ancient style of the great Xia Dynasty. However, Haotian still can not be seen. It is specific to that dynasty. On both sides of the road, there are many forks leading to different areas. Haotian can''t see where it is. He found that since he entered the ancient city, his divine sense could not be used at all. The building materials here are very special. They seem to be able to isolate divine consciousness. Fortunately, they are ineffective for spiritual power. Otherwise, Haotian will become a waste man! The inner city is like a royal city. It is very similar in architectural style and scale. When Haotian saw the building at the end of the road, he knew that he had a good guess. This is really a majestic imperial dynasty, obviously with the imperial momentum, although the style is not clear, but the antique flavor of the emperor of summer, but come! This inner city is really a imperial city! I don''t know who is dominating the world in the imperial city!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Soon. Before the people came to the palace, the gate was open, just like a lady with open breast and open breasts, facing you. If you look up, you can see your situation clearly. This palace is very large, very grand, and the terrain is higher than all the buildings in the inner city. It has a feeling that the king is in the world and stands out from the crowd. There are two large platforms at the gate of the palace. The carvings on them are different from those in ordinary palaces. It''s not a dragon or a Phoenix. It''s all kinds of blue faced tusks, strange ghosts and gods, and all kinds of wild animals. The crowd went into the palace. Above the main hall! There is a huge dragon chair. All of them are made of gold. They are very proud. The cost is at least several billion dollars! What''s more, it is inlaid with various kinds of gemstones, which give off the brilliant and extreme light. The main hall is illuminated with very light, holy and dignified! And the seats! Sitting alone! This man, sitting very rebellious, manly, majestic, all over the body, with a golden dragon helmet, yellow family peep, yellow shoes. The whole body is golden, incomparably bright. And his hands, gently placed on the chest, on a sword handle, the tip of the sword on the ground, giving a sense of majestic slaughter. However, when they walked in, they found out. This is not a man at all! This is a suit of armor! A pair of peeps made by the Huang family. In the other, there is nothing but nothingness. But. Even if it is just a pair of armor, it also gives people a feeling of incomparable divine power! Just then. Chen Lang and others burst into tears after seeing the armor! They kneel on the ground and bow to the emperor as if they were worshipping the emperor in ancient times. Night blue looked at it, and there was a strange feeling in her heart. She suddenly felt that this place was very magnificent, solemn, solemn, holy and holy. As for Haotian, he doesn''t feel at all. Haotian didn''t pay attention to Chen Lang and others, but looked at the palace carefully. After a moment, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "what a big pen! Almost everything here is made of gold, and there are all kinds of precious jades. Who built this place, and what is its purpose?" Haotian, with his hands on his back, is silent and his eyes scan the hall. But the night blue beside him, but suddenly exclaimed: "I understand!" "What do you understand?" Haotian asked. Night blue, very serious said: "just Chen Lang, they have been noisy what, I have not heard clearly, now I understand, they are talking about this armor!" Haotian hears the speech, but turns his white eyes. He looks at the night blue. Sometimes, he really doubts how the girl is to achieve the position of the group leader. Is it difficult for a woman with a big chest to be so brainless. What do you say? Chen Lang, they are all kneeling here. People with eyes can see and understand! Looking at Haotian''s expression, the night blue is slightly stunned, and then he also responds to it. Suddenly, her pretty face blushes with shame and immediately drops down. She didn''t know why. He, who was originally smart, came here with Haotian and became a little slow and did not like thinking! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 Haotian observed all around, and found nothing unusual. Suddenly, he was ready to go forward and get Chen Lang and others up. Then, he used his spiritual power to wake them up. But just a step forward, Haotian suddenly stopped. Night blue, see appearance, doubt ask a way: "how." "It smells like a dead man." Hao Tian said with a calm face. "The smell of the dead, where are the dead?" Night blue, smell speech, raise beautiful eyes, look around. The hall is resplendent. There are no other people except Chen Lang and Chen Lang, who are not dead yet. There are dead people there! Said, night blue''s delicate body again can''t help but lightly shudder, in the heart some inexplicable flurried, she to is not afraid of the dead, but is afraid, the corpse sturgeon on the dead body. As a woman, she is most afraid of this kind of thing! "In there!" Hao Tian pointed to the back of the armor and said. "Go in and have a look!" With that, he took the night blue and came to the back of the Dragon chair where the armor was sitting. He really found a passage. They went in. Come again to an open land, here, is in the back of the palace! And above this open space. Is standing, an incomparably holy temple! After seeing this temple, Haotian''s heart suddenly realized! Because, above the temple, there is a relic, is emitting a soft white light, the white light, spread widely, it is estimated that the whole ancient city. However, when outside, there are luminous things everywhere, so the white light is very obscure and can''t be seen at all. It must be because of the white light, Chen Lang and them that they become like that. This light, can confuse people! Now it seems that this temple is not simple! Moreover, Haotian can clearly feel the smell of dead people inside. In addition, the white light that can bewitch people is enough to prove that this temple is very unusual! Looking at the temple in front of him, yelan leaned gently beside Haotian, lowered his voice and asked, "Haotian, is the smell of the dead you mean coming from inside?" "Yes Haotian nods. "Is there anything else besides that?" Yelan asked. Haotian smell speech, raised his head, looked at the temple, whispered: "and, a familiar taste!" "What''s the smell?" Yelan asked again. "Then you will know!" , he went to the temple with his hands on his back. To be honest. One thing Haotian didn''t expect. This Fengdu ancient city is so big. When I look outside, I just feel a little dignified. When I got there, I realized that the ancient city was really Kenda, vast and luxurious. After arriving in the inner city, almost all the roads are paved with white jade. If any of these stones are taken out, they are hundreds of thousands of treasures. In today''s society, this kind of thing is used by many people to carve, collect, or play with. Ordinary people, if they have one piece, it is very amazing! But here it is. This valuable thing is used to pave the road! I don''t know who built this palace with such a large amount of money. Even Haotian was shocked. After all, there are so many Huangs and so many jades. If you take them out and convert them into financial resources, even the Jiangnan financial group under Haotian can''t compare with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 A few minutes later. Haotian came to the temple with night blue and white jade road. The temple is surrounded by a very open flat, covered with white jade, the entire open space, only the temple, such a building. It seems a little empty, but there is also a sense of egotism. And before this temple. Haotian''s eyes congealed, and he smelled the smell of that guy again. In this regard. Haotian is very strange. All the way, he asked the guy''s breath. Why did he come here. What''s the purpose of coming here? In Haotian''s mouth, the said guy is the monster beast that rises the sun destroying storm, that Kun! Last time when suppressing the extermination storm, Haotian originally wanted to kill it. Unexpectedly, it escaped quietly. So far, there is no news of it! Haotian didn''t expect that he could smell it in the deep of the mountain! If you''re right, the guy should have been injured. He escaped here to see the deep spirit of the mountain. He wanted to come here to heal his wounds. Then, seeing the strange cave, he came in to explore. As for, now, it went there, Haotian has no idea! Night blue, looking at the white temple, could not help but red lips slightly open, whispered: "this temple, looks very sacred, but why do I feel some evil feeling?" Haotian said with a smile: "if it is not evil, how can it have the smell of dead people?" "Go in and have a look." Then Haotian carried his hands and walked into the temple. "Well." Yelan nodded. Then, carefully follow Haotian, toward the entrance of the temple. The temple is very large. Its height is more than 50 meters, and its diameter is about 100 meters. From a distance, it looks like a mountain! And then. This is not only big, but the building materials are also very precious. All kinds of jade, Huangjia, precious materials, can be imagined, building such a large temple. Need to spend, how much manpower, material resources, financial resources! The entrance of the temple is semicircular. Although there is light inside, it is not very bright. It is gray. It looks strange and frightening. And just walked to the entrance. Immediately there was a stench coming, very thick, night blue immediately smelled, she was a little afraid, and then, directly hid behind Haotian. Haotian, slightly frowned, and then still walked in. Just walked in, suddenly hit a dark and humid sense of wind and cold, soaked in a body, straight into the bone marrow: "you really did come!" Feel the breath in the wind, Haotian, whispering. "Ah Just then. Night blue suddenly issued a exclamation, even Haotian, was also frightened by her sudden scream. The night blue, as a voice, at the moment, the hair has been standing up on the spot, delicate body trembling, cold sweat, has been wet through the whole body. If it''s not for jade hand, tightly grasp Haotian''s arm, I''m afraid, she has fled here like a rabbit! After stabilizing his mind, Haotian glared at Ye Lan for a moment, then broke off her weak and boneless jade hand and said: "what''s your ghost name?" Night blue, slightly calm the mind, and then, according to the flashlight, toward the entrance of the temple toward the past, trembling said: "where... Someone!" Haotian heard the speech, looked up and found that, as the night blue said, at the entrance, a few meters away, there was a man standing in awe! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Hao Tian sees this. The complexion slightly coagulates, then walked up! Night blue, to see him go up, slightly hesitated for a while, also followed up. Soon, Haotian came to the man. This is an old man, about fifty years old. The clothes he wears are very modern and should be a modern man. "How can it be him?" Night blue sees this, suddenly again exclaimed. "Do you know him?" Haotian smell speech, turn to look at night blue curiously ask a way. Ye Lan looked at the old man, took a deep breath, and then said to Haotian, "he is the head of Feng Village. Before I came back, I investigated Feng Village, so I knew him. How could he be here?" Said, night blue flashlight light, again shine on the old man''s body. On his wrinkled face, he was pale and wet all over. His eyes widened and cast a look of horror. However, the corners of his mouth kept rising and showed a very strange smile. He stood upright at the entrance of the temple, his eyes fixed on the door. Eyes, just with Haotian and night blue, on! "He is dead!" Haotian looked at the old man and said faintly. As soon as this speech came out, the air suddenly became a little bit condensed. How could the missing village head of Feng Village die? Moreover, what would his body be like here? After just being shocked, Ye Lan has come back to her senses. She takes up the flashlight, lights the old man''s body, and whispers, "you see, he is wet all over. He should have been drowned, and then he was brought here!" Haotian hears the speech and nods his head. However, he knew in his heart that the old man was not drowned. It was eaten by something, and then vomited out. His body, emitting the stench of stomach acid! In addition, there is a smell familiar to Haotian. So he concluded that the old man was eaten by the Kun Peng and then vomited out! As for why he was vomited out, Haotian didn''t know! "But if he was drowned, who put him here? Would it be the rest of Feng Village?" Night blue continues to say. "Maybe." Haotian said lightly; "well, don''t worry about him. Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe there are some treasures hidden in such a big temple." Haotian said half jokingly. Night blue smell speech, beautiful eyes a turn, stare at Haotian one eye, she now, that still have what mood, pay attention to baby. Haotian said as he walked in. Both of them did not find out. After they left, the village head who occupied the place like a sculpture suddenly began to laugh bitterly. Moreover, his body moved a little... he turned his head and looked at Haotian''s back in a very gloomy way... after entering the temple. Night blue found that this temple is different from the palace just now. The light in the palace is incomparably bright as day, but here it is incomparably dark, and you can''t see five fingers! Night blue see shape, immediately on the body''s flashlight all turn on, illuminate all around. Suddenly. She took a sharp puff of fright. Where her flashlight passed, she saw countless people standing in the darkness on both sides of the temple. Countless dead people! Like soldiers, they stood on both sides of the road in the middle of the temple in an extremely orderly way, with dead people everywhere they could see! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Everyone stood upright, staring straight at the middle of the road, as if they were looking at Haotian and paying attention. Without exception, and every one of them is dead! Night blue, looking at these people, incomparably astonished said: "I recognize, these people, are Feng Village people, they, unexpectedly all here!" "What''s going on, and who brought them here?" Night blue, looking at these people, incomparably frightened, beautiful eyes, is full of panic color, Jiao body in a slight trembling, although the temperature here, is not very low, but she felt a deep cold meaning! Just then. Haotian suddenly turns around and looks at the back. Night blue, see form, some timid open a way to ask a way: "how?" Haotian didn''t reply. He looked at the door. The back of the village head was still the same. There was no change. He was still facing the gate. Haotian frowned slightly. Then, the light said: "nothing, is the feeling, someone is looking at us!" Night blue smell speech, small face suddenly a burst of pale, he looked at Haotian incomparably aggrieved said: "you don''t scare me!" Haotian shook his head slightly: "maybe I feel wrong. Forget it. Look around. Maybe, what clues can be found? It''s strange that there is no statue in such a large temple. So, what is the object here?" With that, Haotian continued to walk toward the temple with his hands and night blue. But I don''t know. After he left, the village head at the gate immediately turned around with a smile and continued to look at him... this temple is very strange. Such a large diameter, so high height, inside, in addition to Feng Village people, there is nothing, empty. There is no statue. The space is incomparable! Haotian with night blue, looking for a circle, nothing found. Haotian smelled the breath, he was sure that Kun must have been here, but he found nothing in it, no trace. You are familiar with it. Is there something in it Haotian hears the speech and shakes his head gently. Night blue, see appearance immediately doubt of ask a way: "you are wrong!" Just then. Haotian suddenly pulls yelan back without any sign, then raises her flashlight and shoots it in the past. Just for a moment, night blue, scared face all white, scalp a burst of numbness. Then, with a flashlight, she went to... "he''s looking at us?!" Ye Lan, seeing that the village head who had already died turned his head and looked at them with a sad smile on his face. Seeing that they turned back, he immediately turned around. Suddenly, scared, eyes widened, extremely scared, screamed: "Haotian, you see, you see, he turned back, who is he, who is the ghost, he is not dead, how can he move?" See night blue such a big reaction, Haotian bored white her one eye, he can not see, is he took the flashlight to shine on. As soon as he entered the temple, Haotian felt something wrong. Although his divine sense could not be used, his five senses were very keen. He always feels that someone is watching them, that''s why he suddenly turns around! Sure enough, the head of Feng Village has a problem! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 tell the truth. Haotian has killed countless enemies in his life. He has seen many strange and strange events. However, he has never encountered such strange things. He has never even heard of such strange things. Yelan, extremely nervous, leaned against Haotian, Bai Nen''s small hand, and seized Haotian''s arm. He said nervously: "Haotian, what''s the matter? Just now I saw... He turned to see us. Moreover, he was clearly at the door. Now, how close is he from us? Is he following us?" Looking at the village head who had recovered as before, yelan felt cold in his heart: "or... Let''s go out!" Haotian hears the speech. For a while, he doesn''t know what to do? Go out or destroy the bodies! He was worried that if there were dead sturgeons on these corpses, the number of dead sturgeons would not be small if there were so many people. If they slipped out and bit Chen Lang, it would not be fun. This thing is extremely poisonous. If you take a bite, you may die! And then there is. Some of the situations here are beyond Haotian''s understanding. Haotian, even the supreme god of war, is a practitioner. He has seen many unknown creatures, but he has never seen such a strange thing. This time, even he has no master! He couldn''t think of it. These people in Feng Village, whether they died before or now, why, they are laughing. What the hell are they laughing at? Before death, what will you accomplish, or do you have a happy time? Why laugh? What''s more, Haotian has already checked the body of Feng Village head. There is no brain wave on it. There is no soul. Why does he move? Is it a zombie? However, how long did he die? It is impossible for him to become a zombie in such a short time! Just then. Yelan suddenly said with a tremulous voice: "Haotian, it seems that... It seems that more than the village head is moving... Haotian hears the speech, suddenly looks up, and then looks at both sides, and finds that the villagers of Feng Village who are just standing in order like soldiers have disappeared. Yes, it''s gone. Just like in Feng Village, all of them suddenly disappeared in a flash, and there was no movement at all. Even Haotian didn''t notice. Haotian was slightly stunned and looked around again. Then he was horrified to find that the bodies of the villagers in Feng Village suddenly appeared, but this time, they had already surrounded Haotian and yelan! Haotian takes a deep breath. Then looking at these corpses, he said in a very low voice, "I respect you, you are the dead, and you have repeatedly tolerated. Do you really think I dare not do it?" Finish the speech. Haotian''s indifferent and deep eyes suddenly exude a trace of cold. And just as he finished his speech and was preparing to start, Haotian''s body suddenly fainted and froze! Now. He suddenly felt a cool back, a very soft feeling, pressure on his back. Haotian did not look back, but his face, but a face on the pillow! Who? Who is behind him? Is it night blue? But yelan, clearly holding his arm, is beside him! When Haotian was thinking, suddenly, two white jade arms, like lotus root, went from his back to his chest, holding Haotian tenderly, pressing her body tightly on Haotian''s body, and her face was gently rubbed against Haotian''s arm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 It''s a very warm gesture. In the general lovers, the woman does not like to jump on the boy''s back and hug him. However, Haotian has no girlfriend! He did not move, but gently next to the line of sight, and then, saw, holding his waist that pair of jade hands. It''s white and tender. Just look at your hands, you can see that this is a beautiful woman. On her hand, she has a very long dress belt, which looks good in material. It is of high-quality silk, and the style is also very exquisite. It is a bit like the Royal cloth in ancient times. Haotian was suddenly shocked. For the first time, he was jumped on his back by others. Moreover, it was in this environment. What does she mean? "Who are you?" Haotian stood like a pine and asked in a deep voice. The woman lying on his back did not speak. She just put her head on his arm and gently moved it. If you look from the front, Haotian can see the woman''s face. It is a kind of smile with a long lost reunion. There is a trace of nostalgia in her eyes... just at this time. Feng Village head, who turned his head, suddenly turned around slowly and looked directly at Haotian. What kind of eyes are those. Haotian can''t describe it, but it can definitely make you have nightmares for several years! At the same time. The rest of Feng village villagers, also moved up, with stiff steps, toward Haotian. "Hao... Haotian..." yelan shudders and calls Haotian''s name. She also finds out the present situation, and at the same time, she also sees the woman who suddenly appears on Haotian''s back, but because of the angle of view, she can''t see her face clearly! "Go Haotian said coldly looking at the Fengcun villagers who kept coming towards him, a trace of violence flashed in Haotian''s eyes. He opened his mouth to yelan and said: "you go out first, wait for me outside, I will solve these things, you can come in again!" "I... OK!" Night blue originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking for a moment, she actually nodded and agreed. Then, her delicate body, suddenly moved me, like a startled Hong, around the body of Feng Village head, instantly disappeared in the temple. Suddenly. In this dark temple, in an instant, only Haotian is left alone! And then. His face became extremely cold. Haotian took a breath and said calmly, "I wanted to spare you..." and said. Haotian''s body broke out a cold and violent tyranny: "come down to me!" Said. His whole body was shocked, and his cultivation in the period of transforming God broke out. Undoubtedly, the huge energy fluctuation made the temple shake several times. But. The accident happened. The woman holding him was not affected at all. She didn''t move, just like cowhide candy, sticking to Haotian''s body. Haotian is slightly stunned. Then, some angry, he met for the first time, let him some powerless people! Immediately, he mobilized his aura and prepared to summon the Dragon Spirit out of the body. It was just then. The man in him suddenly opened his mouth. "Brother in law, you have a big temper. People have just escaped from Houtu sister. You just treat them like this. Hum, you don''t want to play with you!" With that, Haotian suddenly felt a little hot on his face, as if he had been kissed. Then, on his back, he suddenly lightened up, and the woman who couldn''t be thrown off disappeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 Brother in law? Haotian felt the warmth on his face, and some didn''t respond. Who was that man just now, and why was he called his brother-in-law? Haotian doesn''t understand. He feels that his head is in the river. Since he entered the cave, he always feels something wrong. Now, another strange woman, suddenly, let Haotian, more doubts! Haotian is in a daze, but the bodies of Fengcun villagers are still walking towards him. The nearest Feng Village chief is only five meters away! "Since you want to die, you can''t blame me!" Hao Tian sees this and doesn''t think about this woman for the time being. Right foot holding sky a step, immediately toward, Feng Village head''s body rushed past, lift leg is a foot! "Bang!" A dull noise! Feng Village head of the body, issued a dull voice, and then, straight down to see. Haotian''s foot, with endless aura, and the flame of dragon spirit. No matter how he moves, is manipulated, or has become a zombie, he will not be able to move again. Because, Haotian''s foot has lost his spirit! The spirit is the acupoint that will be born after death. It is the place where Yin Qi is gathered, and the lifeblood of evil bodies such as dead bodies. As long as the spirit is destroyed, then they will stop! After the settlement of Feng Village head. Haotian''s body, like a flash of lightning, rushed out, and quickly swam among the remaining corpses. His feet, like a swallow without shadow, were so swift that he kept kicking them on the bodies. Every time it makes a noise. One body will fall. Less than ten seconds. More than 1000 bodies of Fengcun villagers fell down, none of them stood. Haotian, with both hands on his back, looked around and found that there was no body standing. He immediately called out to the night blue outside: "you can come in." Night blue smell speech, outside ring out a burst of suspicious voice: "really?" "Of course "Well... I''m coming in!" A minute later. The door sounded a sparse footsteps, and then, night blue, some carefully walked in. As soon as she came in, she saw the corpses all over the ground, motionless, lying on the ground. Night blue, suddenly exclaimed: "so many corpses, you unexpectedly so quickly solved!" Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and quickly asked, "by the way, Haotian... Just now, which one do you have on your back?" "Gone When Haotian heard the speech, his face was still a little calm. "Where did you go?" Yelan asked. "I don''t know!" "What''s the matter, who is that woman, why she ran on your back, and then suddenly disappeared." Make complaints about the night blue, some curious Tucao road. "How can I know that? However, that woman is not simple. I just tried my best, but I didn''t even get her down. Fortunately, she has no hostility to us, otherwise, I''m just afraid of......" "since she has gone and these bodies have been solved, we should leave as soon as possible. I always feel that it''s gloomy and uncomfortable here." Night blue looked around, some timid said. "No hurry!" Haotian suddenly shook his head and said, "just when I was dealing with these corpses, I suddenly thought that when we checked the temple before, the temple was not found. Maybe, the clue is not in the temple at all, but underground!" "Underground?" Yelan asked. "Yes Haotian, then, went to the center of the temple and closed his feeling: "sure enough, there is a surge of energy down here. What should be under it? Maybe it can solve the mystery of Feng Village!" Said. Haotian raised his foot and stepped on the ground! After a loud noise, the white jade bricks on the ground, all ruddy scattered, fried to pieces! Thanks to Haotian, I''m afraid that I don''t have such great power! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 After the white jade brick was blasted open, Haotian''s eyes suddenly stood up! Night blue see form, immediately come forward to ask: "how?" Haotian''s expression, some strange, he looked at the bottom of the frame, the expression is very dignified, mouth way: "above... There are words!" "Word!" Yelan hears the speech and looks down. He finds that there are some characters on the brick lattice under the ground. However, Ye Lan can''t understand the specific words. It looks like ancient Chinese, but it''s not very like it! "What does the word mean?" Night blue some calm asked, Haotian''s expression, let her feel a trace of wrong. Haotian, slowly raised his head, looked at the night blue, said: "meat soil!" "What meat soil?" Night blue unknown so! Haotian didn''t answer her. He looked at the brick on the ground. His face became ugly, but his eyes were very clear. He waved his right hand. The lettered brick guton flew out. At the same time. An extremely strong aroma also escaped. This fragrance, is very rich incomparable, also do not know, how many years of silence. "How fragrant it is Night blue suddenly, showing an obsessed expression, gently sniffing. Haotian sees this, slightly a congeals, the right hand once more waves, will below the floor tile to open. After several times. Finally, it''s done. Under the floor tile is empty, the area is less than, there is a small pit about one meter in diameter, showing a round shape. Inside, there is a very simple box. "Is this meat soil?" Yelan asked. Haotian nodded, and suddenly shook his head again. Then he saw his hand reach into the box and lift it up. Suddenly, it slipped. Haotian could not help but murmured: "it''s quite heavy." This box is not big. It has tens of thousands of Jin. Haotian didn''t use it for a while. After he adjusted it slightly, his hands guaranteed it, and then, in an instant, the extremely heavy cooperation suddenly became empty, as light as a leaf. Haotian just took the box up when he heard a squirming sound coming from inside. Haotian was stunned. I dare not act rashly. It''s full of mysteries and unknowns, none of which he knows, so even he has to be careful! However. After this slight noise, there was no movement in the box. It seems that the voice just now is Haotian''s illusion. Night blue, see Haotian take up the box, suddenly did not move, suddenly asked curiously: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing!" Haotian shook his head slightly, then put the box away, and then he couldn''t wait to open it! This box, with no locks, can be opened as soon as it is opened! Then, just opened the lid, Haotian suddenly found that there was still a box inside. Night blue, speechless way: "dolls?" Haotian looks calm, then open it! Then, it''s the box! Haotian frowned a little! Then open it again. It''s still a box! "How many of them are there?" Night blue, cover forehead to say. Haotian continues to open the box, but there is still a box after it is opened. Finally, when he opened the dozen. Finally, there is only a box made of special glass, and there is a lock on it! Come here. Haotian, finally stop! Starting from the previous design, the designer of this box likes to make some strange things. If you force the lock, maybe something bad will happen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 "What to do?" Yelan asked. "It can only be opened by force!" Haotian thought for a while, but only thought of this way. Night blue thought it was, at this time, the door, suddenly sounded a voice: "group leader, are you inside?" Haotian turns to yelan and finds that Wang Dabao and ouyangming are standing at the door with a suspicious face. "No, let you watch outside, how come you come in?" Haotian asked. Hearing this, Wang bowed his head slightly, and then said in a puzzled way, "we have been outside for a long time, and we have nothing to do. Seeing that you are not going out for a long time, we are a little worried, so we followed in!" "Why are there so many bodies here?" Wang cannon said, suddenly saw the ground covered with bodies. Suddenly surprised to ask. Haotian was just about to answer when he found that the strange smile on their faces of the bodies he had knocked down suddenly disappeared. There was only a peaceful expression on their faces. Haotian doesn''t know. After he opened the box to the last, the bodies returned to their normal shape. "Why are there so many dead people here? What happened?" Wang Da Pao and Ouyang Ming walked in and asked with vigilance. Night blue mouth said: "these, are Feng Village disappeared people, they have died, just also feigned corpse, now has been solved by Haotian." Hearing this, Wang looked at the corpses around in surprise and said, "are these the people who disappeared in Fengcun? How did they die and why did they appear here?" "I don''t know." They were dead when we came! When Ouyang Ming heard this, he looked suspicious. Suddenly, he shrugged his nose and smelled a strange fragrance. He could not help exclaiming: "what''s so fragrant!" "Yes, it smells good." One side of the Wang cannon also smelled. "It''s the contents of the box, sent out!" Hao Tian said with the wooden box in his hand. "What''s in it? Why does it smell so fragrant?" Wang asked. "I don''t know. Well, let''s not talk about this for a while. Let''s go out first, so as to avoid Chen Lang and what happens to them!" Hao Tian shakes his head and says lightly. Then he put the box on his body, carried his hands and walked out of the temple. Night blue and others see the situation, quickly follow him, out of the temple together. I don''t know. After Haotian put the box on his body, the smell suddenly disappeared, and all the corpses in the cave changed. Before, all the corpses had weird smiles on their faces. But now, whether inside or outside the temple, the smile on their faces has disappeared! In addition, their bodies, also began to decay rapidly, the corpses and insects, less than a moment, all turned into white bones. And the 200000 mice, also crazy restless, have killed each other, less than a few minutes, 200000 rats army, all tragic death! Then, their bodies, also fast decay, less than a few seconds, all turned into dust, even no bones left! This scene is not seen by Haotian and yelan, or they must be scared to death. After all, this scene is too weird! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 meanwhile. In the palace of the imperial city. Chen Lang, who has fallen into madness and is possessed by demons, of course, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, their eyes become extremely clear. All the people stood up, looked around, looked at the magnificent palace, their looks are very confused, do not remember what they have done. Chen Lang, touching his forehead, felt a trace of pain, he said blankly, "what''s going on? Why is my head hurt? Where is this? Why am I here?" "I hurt my head too!" "We''re all hurt!" "What''s the matter?..." "Chen Lang, are you awake?" Now. After the Dragon chair Haotian and others just came out, Wang Dabao saw his teammates wake up and immediately exclaimed in surprise. "Deputy Group Leader Wang!" "What wakes up, why are we here, why my head is hurt!" After seeing Haotian, Chen Lang and others seem to have seen the backbone and immediately asked. They are desperate to know the truth. Seeing this, Ouyang Ming told them what had just happened. After listening. Chen Lang and others are scared out of a cold sweat. What kind of power can control them perfectly and make them completely lost in mind. The most important thing is that they can''t remember after the event, they didn''t even notice it in advance. It''s terrible! "Well, get out of here first." Hao Tian said faintly. When people heard this, they nodded their heads deeply. It was really weird here. They didn''t want to stay any longer. In any case, the villagers of Feng Village have also been found, and they have completed the task. The rest will be discussed in the future. ... soon, the party left the inner city and came to the outer city, just as they had just stepped over the moat. "Huhuhuhoo......" originally, it was peaceful without any stormy moat. All of a sudden. It vibrates in waves, and the waves are surging like a turbulent river. People look for voices. See, a head like a dragon, like a giant truck, slowly out of the water. And it is only a little exposed, it is three or four meters high, we can see how big its overall picture is. Giant beast! Another beast! Chen Lang, shocked, shivering all over his body, shaking like chaff of his body, his voice line was about to break, and he was furious and drank: "be careful, there are monsters!" The rest of the people heard the words, immediately tense body, secretly alert! "Yes, we have just experienced the battle of the millipede, and now there is another giant beast. Is it just willing to kill us?" Members of the dragon group roared helplessly in their hearts. "Be careful Night blue, a cold voice reminds me that they, who have experienced the battle of millipedes, dare not despise these mountain monsters any more! Wang Da Pao, gnashing his teeth, threw the guy in his hands on the ground, condensed his whole body''s true Qi, spit out a big spit, and fiercely scolded: "TM, what the hell is this place? How can you always meet such a giant beast?" "Run "Here comes the water!" "The water is coming up!" Just as the crowd complained, suddenly someone screamed, and then, all of a sudden, all of them stepped back in horror. I saw that the head of the beast, gently blowing, moat, inside the water, then set off a huge wave, about 10 meters high, can annihilate everything! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Under the roar of the beast. Moat, there is a huge whirlpool. "Hula......" the sound of the water is endless. Blinking an eye, the whirlpool is the size of a truck, covering the whole river, forming a super large vortex. The wind howled. The water is murmuring. In this whirlpool these, the moat water, has been rolled up, formed a, super large, super high, water sky giant screen, rough waves! And. This wave is still absorbing water into the moat, and it is getting higher and higher! Panic suddenly spread among the crowd! As we all know, the horror of this huge wave is moving backward and fast! Suddenly. A water column, from the surging waves, rushed out, the water column is very big, the size of a truck, comparable to the gate of Fengdu ancient city, so big, terrible! First, together. Then there is the second. More than a dozen jets of water, like a sword, gallop towards the crowd! "Not good!" "It sprays water!" "This thing will shoot out of the water column. Get out of the way!" ... the crowd exclaimed, they didn''t expect that this giant beast could not only set off waves, but also shoot out water columns to attack people. It seems that, like the millipede, it has a high IQ! with so many water columns, the water volume alone is hundreds of tons. With the power of LASIK, even if we are all warriors, if we are hit. I''m afraid that the five internal organs will be broken. This powerful water column attack is no worse than the cold current of the millipede before, just like a natural disaster. In front of it, whether it is guns or the true spirit of the people, it has no much effect! "Hoo Just then. Between the electric light and fire, night blue and others only saw a very inconspicuous shadow, like a startled goose, shooting out from the rear. Naturally, it fell from the top of the beast''s head, and then penetrated directly. Its whole head shot out from the neck! Suddenly. On the head of the giant beast, there was a sea of water, but bright blood flowed out! Take the blow! Giant beast, can no longer maintain the towering waves, no longer launch water column! Torrential current huge wave, suddenly fell down! And its body also began, slowly shaking, shaking, scared night blue and others, scattered and retreated, deep fear, it fell down, pressure on people! "Poof!" Giant beast, open mouth, maliciously looked at night blue and others a look, it opened its mouth, forcefully lifted a water column. Although it is very big, the attack power of this water column is obviously much weaker than before. Speed is also slow, so, no one was hit, it shows that just that hit, has let its hand a lot of damage! "Hula!" Just then. Among the crowd, suddenly lit up a brilliant purple fire. "Su --" the fire, like a Dao, galloped out. What it wants to avoid, it can''t dodge the fire! "Boom There was a big bang. Set off an explosion of fire! "Hiss -" the beast opened its mouth and uttered a unique scream. The scales on top of its head were flying, revealing a blood hole, which was scorching flesh and blood. The fire did not hurt its root, but it still exploded a hole, bringing some damage to it! "Long time no see!" After two attacks, Hao genius took his hands and walked out of the crowd leisurely, looking at the giant beast in front of him, and said with a faint smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 See Haotian come out. In the eyes of Ju Kun, a trace of fear flashed suddenly, and he did not dare to move. For Haotian''s ability, it knows that, last time, if it didn''t escape quickly, it would have been cut off at sea by Haotian! "In the last World War I, I didn''t expect you to escape here. It seems that you were hurt a lot!" Haotian looked at Ju Kun and joked. This guy can disturb the wind and cloud and stir up the storm of destroying the sun. However, its attack just now, though powerful, is much weaker than its previous means. Therefore, Haotian concluded that during the last battle, it should have been injured, or suffered from a reverse attack! After hearing the speech, Ju Kun stares at Haotian, and his eyes are like congealing. He sees a flame in Haotian''s right hand, which is beating, just like the spirit of midnight. This time, Haotian has been staring at its eyes. Obviously, he wants to attack its eyes. The two attacks just now are just a trial. Ju Kun knows that Haotian''s real means are still behind. He knows that he is powerful! But. Looking at it, Ju Kun''s eyes suddenly widened. From Haotian''s body, he felt a breath of incomparable familiarity. Suddenly, his eyes showed a look of shock and anger. "Roar!" Ju Kun opened his mouth and roared at the sky. He roared angrily at Haotian. Yeah? Looking at the change of Ju Kun, Haotian frowns slightly. He doesn''t understand why Ju Kun becomes very angry. Until, he felt that Ju Kun''s eyes had been focused on the box he took out from the temple, Haotian understood. This guy, I guess he smelled the things in that treasure box on him! Although. Haotian knows that the giant Kun came here for the things in the box! That thing, although, has great side effects, but for the monster, it is very tempting. If you can take it, maybe you can become a God and prove the truth forever! Ju Kun first looks at Haotian angrily. Then, suddenly, he looks down at the crowd. Eyes. Directly projected on the night blue. In night blue''s body, it also felt that thing''s breath, although very weak, but, night blue, must have touched! Suddenly! Ju Kun was even more angry and infuriated. It could allow Haotian to get that thing. After all, where is Haotian''s strength? However, it absolutely does not allow a weak human, like a mole ant, to get that thing or even know it. That''s a sacred thing! "Hiss --" Ju Kun opened his mouth, his tusks were covered with saliva and some scarlet blood stains, hanging out with strange red silk thread, which was very terrible! Looking at Ju Kun''s angry eyes. Yelan, totally unaware that she is suffering from the disaster of anger, in fact, she did not touch the box at all, but, relying on Haotian too close, just contaminated some of that thing''s breath! Now. Inexplicably by Ju Kun, night blue pretty face, very muddled, scared a little pale, she trembled slightly, and then, took out the silver white, special pistol from her waist. Suddenly, it occurred to me that she was OK to deal with ordinary things, but she had no lethality to deal with this terrible beast! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Night blue, subconsciously touched, behind the backpack, pressure box bottom of the weapon. However, she quickly shook her head and refused! This thing, it''s completely the same fate, once detonated, all of them can''t live, so last time, she didn''t take it out against the millipede. Night blue for a while, some at a loss! She didn''t dare to look at Ju Kun. That pair of eyes could make her wake up from nightmares in countless nights! Just a glance! Night blue, you can feel the cold all over the body! Now. She understood that the familiar breath in Haotian''s mouth was something. He must have meant the giant Kun. But can let such, careful, explain, this huge Kun''s strength, must be above the millipede! "Haotian.... by devils, Ye Lan called out Haotian''s name, and then, like a little woman, hid behind Haotian. All the way, she is used to hiding behind Haotian. Only after him can she feel at ease! Looking at the night blue hiding behind him, Haotian shakes his head helplessly. Then, he put his eyes on Ju Kun''s body: "I know you are about to change shape, can understand my words, I don''t want to hurt your life, now, give me obediently push down, let''s go out, I won''t kill you!" Hearing this, Ju Kun raises his head and stares at Haotian with a look of thinking in his eyes. It can survive the natural calamity and turn fish into Kun. It has been practiced for thousands of years. It is not easy. It certainly does not want to die. After all. It also thought, across the dragon''s gate, become a real dragon, and further, ranked in the immortal class! Ju Kun took a look at the purple flame jumping in Haotian''s hand, and then looked at the people standing behind him. He silently lowered his head, then closed his eyes and headed for the underwater. Slowly sink into the moat. People saw this, greatly surprised, they did not expect, the beast, really because, Haotian a word on the retreat! Haotian saw this, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes! To tell you the truth, he is eager for this giant Kun to do it. In this way, he can take his internal elixir and help him practice! However, the strength of this giant Kun is above the millipede, and it is a spirit beast with wind attribute. Even Haotian is far behind in controlling wind energy! If Haotian forces too hard, it will be hard for Haotian to deal with it in such a narrow space. The main thing is, in that case, night blue and others, there is no chance of survival! Although Haotian doesn''t care much about their life and death, they are after all the people of Longsheng. If they go back this time, all these people will die, and he will not be able to see the old man of Longsheng! With the sound of "bang", the water splashed in all directions. The huge Kun entered the water, and the whole underground river was boiling. Haotian watched helplessly, it sank into the moat, no shadow, and his hands of the purple flame, also gradually subsided. After putting the flame away. Haotian sighs a little. He doesn''t know whether it''s right to do so. After all, it''s not easy to meet a spirit beast like Ju Kun next time! But. Night blue and others, although they have no family with him, but if they die because of him, Haotian is also a little sad, this matter, let''s just forget it. Neidan, although difficult to obtain, but still more human life! Everyone, after seeing Ju Kun diving down, all of them were relaxed. However, at this time, a sudden change appeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 When Haotian was disappointed, he suddenly felt cold and stood on the back of his head. Haotian was slightly stunned. Suddenly, a trace of evil spirit appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Don''t move!" Voice rang out, Haotian around, there are countless guns: "move words, kill you!" For a moment. Haotian is surrounded by guns! In a flash, Haotian was surrounded by dozens of people. And these people are the people who kneel and kowtow in the inner city before! They, what''s going on? Why did it happen all of a sudden! However, Chen Lang, the leader, pointed at Haotian with a gun, and called out to the moat: "Lord beast, come up quickly, we have caught him, Lord beast!" Sudden changes. In an instant, everyone was shocked! Night blue and others, is a face of ignorant force! They did not expect that Chen Lang and others would rebel! Wang Dabao was so angry that he looked ruddy. Facing Chen Lang, he called out angrily: "Chen Lang, you are crazy. Do you dare to point a gun at Mr. Haotian, do you want to live?" Facing Wang Da Pao''s question, Chen Lang ignored, raised his hand and fired a gun at him! "Bang!" There was a clear sound. The body of the gun trembled slightly, a bullet, carrying a curling spark, fired at Wang cannon! Wang Dabao, pupil fierce contraction, body like a cheetah as fast as twist, just to hide the bullet. This shot was missed! However, he scared everyone. Chen Lang, this shot is empty. However, he fired it into the heart of Wang cannons. He has the heart to kill people! Why on earth is this? He dare to kill Wang cannon!!! For this situation, people were very surprised, but they did not notice that Chen Lang and others'' eyes were secretly shining with the strange light when they knelt down with them in the inner city. + Ouyang Ming was also scared to shiver. Of course, many of them were angry. His eyes were cold and he yelled at Chen Lang angrily: "Chen Lang, you are crazy. Do you know what you are doing?" The remaining few, who were not enchanted, were also anxious, holding weapons in their hands and gathering their true spirit, aiming at Chen Lang and others, but they did not start. Standing opposite them are all their own people, their comrades in arms, brothers! Chen Lang and others are crazy, possessed, and dare to attack their own people. However, they are not the same. They still have reason. Let them do it to their own people. They can''t do it! This side. Haotian is also a bit stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Lang and others suddenly changed their ways. Before, when Chen Lang and others were sober, Haotian thought that they had recovered. It seems, just sober, just a short time! In this case. Haotian also has some helplessness. He can''t use his divine sense now. He can''t find out how Chen Lang and his followers are controlled. If you can''t explore, you can''t find out the cause! If you don''t know the cause, you can''t prescribe the right medicine! Therefore, Haotian had to wait and see if he could think of any way to help Chen Lang and others wake up! While Haotian is meditating. The gunfire broke out. It''s like frying sugar beans. It''s like setting off firecrackers. It''s very fierce and merciless! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Chen Lang Gang just that shot, as if ignited the fuse, has been crazy people, crazy to lift the gun, Wang cannon and other people, shooting. Suddenly, Ouyang Ming and others, quickly dodge! Fortunately, they don''t have crazy people. Their strength is high, so it''s not a problem to avoid these bullets. But even so. Chen Lang and others are shooting without stopping. They can''t spare time to do other things! Can''t show off! A few minutes later. Chen Lang and others are still shooting, and Wang Dabao and others are all angry at once! They have not been Ju Kun how, now, but by their own shooting! Wang Dabao, extremely angry, yelled: "Chen Lang, you bastards, do you know what you are doing, you are not afraid to go to the military court, are you not afraid of the dragon group regulations?" "I''m your deputy leader!" "You bastards, do you still know, remember your identity and oath?" Wang Da Pao, twisting his body, avoiding bullets, and shouting at the same time! In the face of his accusation, Chen Lang and other people''s bodies, slightly pause, some hesitation. Seeing this, Wang Da Pao thought that there was a play, and immediately he called out more loudly: "don''t stop for me, or I''ll take your skin off you later, and even dare to shoot us with a gun!" "Pa pa pa pa pa..." however, just after the sound of Wang''s artillery fell, there was a burst of fierce gunfire, which was more lively than the Spring Festival. Chen Lang and others, after Wang artillery''s shouts just now, in their eyes, although there is a trace of clarity, but soon, there is also a trace of firm and strange color. Then, they carry their guns and shoot at night blue and others like crazy! The bullet''s killing volley! The places where Wang Dabao and others had dodged, whether it was boulders or anything, were all smashed to pieces, and the dust was like smoke and rain. Wang Dabao, in the heart secretly scolds a, hastily like a small dog, jumps up and down the transfer place, the heart is very angry. But he just arrived at a boulder, only heard a bang, that boulder in the bullet pouring down, less than three seconds, instantly broken, can be seen, Chen Lang and their use of special guns, firepower is how fierce! "Fool, what to do!" But Wang cannons asked Ouyang Ming, who was hiding from him. "Hide!" Ouyang Ming''s face was cold, spit out a word! Now, all they can do is wait for Chen Lang and others to finish all the bullets! After all, although they have high strength, they can''t fight back. Otherwise, Chen Lang and others have guns in their hands even though there are a large number of people. However, if ye LAN, Wang Dabao and Ouyang Ming strike together, they can also be defeated. However, if they do that, they will certainly hurt many teammates. Helpless, they had to flee in confusion! And the night blue beside, also in the rapid escape bullets, her swaying posture, in the air, keep rolling, will her perfect figure curve show incisively and vividly, very attractive. However, in this chaotic situation, no one will have the leisure to enjoy the beautiful scenery! At the same time, he waved his true Qi and hit the ground to stir up more dust and form a fog. In this way, Chen Lang and his colleagues could not see their position clearly, so as to prevent the others from being shot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 But even so. Chen Lang and other people''s shooting was not half a minute slower. They were still shooting without their lives, venting their bullets, as if they wanted to make the night blue and others into plugs. In the dust and smoke, Wang Da Pao still called out angrily: "you are finished, you sons of bitches, you wait, when you wake up, I must break your legs!" And this time. Wang Dabao''s words did not have an impact on Chen Lang of course. Their eyes were still shining with strange light, and they kept shooting into the dust and smoke. It seems that, with the smoke in the non-stop escape from their attack night blue and other people, these their officers, teammates, have a feud! Wang Da Pao, on the other hand, kept calling. He found a hollow in the dust, climbed in and continued to stimulate Chen Lang and them! Let them shoot madly and consume their pills as much as possible! Haotian''s side, his eyes low calm, looking at crazy shooting Chen Lang and others, how many times he wanted to shoot, but countless times he gave up. At present, he can''t use divine consciousness, so he doesn''t know how Ju Kun is controlling them, and he can''t prescribe the right medicine. If you do it rashly, it may hurt their lives! The fierce gunfight lasted for about half an hour. At this time, all the bullets on Chen Lang and others were finally shot out! After the bullet was finished, Chen Lang immediately called out to the moat: "holy beast Lord, come out quickly!" "We''ve got him under control. Get out of here!" "Holy beast Lord..." Chen Lang, holding the last gun, pointed to Haotian, and his voice warmly called out to the moat. Ye Lan and others on the opposite side, seeing this, have a trace of anxiety on their faces. They don''t know whether Chen Lang will call out the giant Kun that has already gone down if he does so. However, they are very clear that if the giant Kun is called out, all of them may suffer! So. If it is really the last resort, they can only fight back! Even if... Standing opposite are their former comrades in arms! Ouyang Ming behind yelan, looking at this situation, is always calm, but also very anxious, angry in his heart, he is really worried about the giant Kun coming out again! So. We must immediately find a way to stop Chen Lang and them! But... after all, Chen Lang and his followers are their comrades in arms. If they really want to do something, they are in this irrational state. We must fight with death. There''s bound to be death! However, if you don''t make a move and cause Ju Kun to come out, the consequences will be... on the one hand, it is the feelings of comrades in arms, on the other hand, it is the great righteousness! At this time, the most difficult is team leader night blue! She bit her lips slightly and didn''t give any orders even though she was still struggling with whether to do it or not. Moat. Suddenly something happened. Originally calm down the water, suddenly rapid surge up, and then, see the river, strange and sudden out of a little dark shadow! That''s a head! Then the shadow grew. Then, in the middle of the moat, the giant Kun who has just been propped up comes out half a head tentatively and looks silently at the night blue and others here! Ju Kun is coming up! It is called up by the voice of Chen Lang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 It''s coming up again! Looking at the giant Kun who came back to the water, the people were frightened. This guy actually came up! It seems that it is going to have a comeback! What to do? Now Chen Lang, of course, is out of his mind. He has already "rebelled" and has taken Haotian under his control. How can we deal with the giant beast! The frost on the blue face of the night. "Attack!" Finally, she gave a cold drink and ordered the attack. Although there were only a few of them, they didn''t want to give up! "Bang Bang..." "crackling..." the sound of guns, like firecrackers, is like fried beans. Yelan knows that these thermal weapons are difficult to cause danger to creatures of this level. Immediately, he opens his mouth and says, "pour the true Qi into the bullet, and then aim at its head. Its head has been injured by Haotian, which is the weakest!" "Yes The remaining few, who did not lose their senses, as well as Wang Dabao and Ouyang Ming, nodded. Then, in a hurry, he changed his position, took refuge, and began to pour real Qi into the bullet. However, while pouring, Wang Dabao is also observing Haotian, who is being held by Chen Lang and others. He is very anxious! Also night blue, also some lost their sense of propriety, looking at Haotian, murmured, in the mouth, do not know in chanting what: "no, I have to save him!" Night blue whispered, and then ran toward the direction of Haotian! Fortunately, Ouyang Ming''s quick reaction brought her back! "Chief, what do you want to do?" Night blue, face frost said: "I''m going to rescue Haotian!" "Mr. Haotian, the divine power is invincible. Although he is temporarily controlled by Chen Lang and others, he should not be in any danger. On the contrary, if you rush forward rashly and Chen Lang and they attack in groups, you will surely be in danger of life. Don''t forget that they have lost their senses now!" Night blue smell speech, immediately calm down, feel Ouyang Ming said reasonable. Hao Tiangui is the leader of the army. His strength is very terrible. Although he is under the control of Chen Lang and his followers, he should not be in danger of life. On the contrary. It''s them who are in danger. Now, they must do their best to deal with this giant beast! Suddenly, the night blue looked at the moat above, and the giant Kun came up again, and said coldly: "the true Qi adheres, attack its head!" "Bang!" "Boom..." "whoosh" the sound of the bullet, crazy ring. It''s like a meteorite falling. This time. These bullets are not as simple as they were just now. With the attachment of genuine Qi, their power has been increased by more than ten times. They look like bullets, but their lethality is not weaker than any rocket launcher. Moreover, with the attachment of genuine Qi, the speed of these bullets is more than ten times faster than before! The bullet landed on Ju Kun''s head. There was a series of loud explosions. The whole river was filled with smoke and blood. This kind of attack could not hurt Ju Kun, just like tickling. However, after the last storm on the sea was suppressed by Haotian, its strength has been reduced a lot. In addition, the attack of yelan and others hit the place where Haotian had just attacked. Therefore, these attacks were all eaten by Ju Kun, which also caused damage to it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Night blue, see it effective, immediately happy! Continue to let people gather together to attack the wounds of Ju Kun and hit the snake seven inches. Since its head is injured, attack its head with all your strength! Boom! There were dozens of bullets with genuine Qi, which exploded on the head of Ju Kun, and all of a sudden, it was full of flesh and skin. Hum, pour into the water! Seeing this, Chen Lang and others suddenly became extremely excited. They were mad at Ye Lan and others. They used the true Qi wave and bombarded them indiscriminately. They didn''t care about their former comrades in arms at all! "Asshole!" "You dare to blow up the beast!" "How brave of you to die!" "Go to hell and kill you!" Chen Lang and others, crazy roar, roar, as if, with night blue and other people, have the same hatred. And ye LAN and others. They had to turn to avoid it. However, looking at their own bullets, they all bombarded jukun''s head. They were also secretly happy. They were praying, hoping that Ju Kun could be seriously injured, and even if he could not be killed, he could escape. It''s a pity that they are so fantastic! Even if they are seriously injured, they are not so easy to kill! The next second. In the moat, suddenly the waves are surging, the waves are surging one after another, endless in the water! "Roar!" A roar, like a dragon''s song and a roar, spread all over the cave, shaking people''s scalp numb! The giant Kun, who had just fallen down, came out of the water again. Its head was raised high and opened its mouth. Its eyes were ferocious and looked everywhere. She was very angry. And its head, in the blood, just by Haotian hit the place, coupled with the night blue and other people''s a blast, has exposed the white flower bone. It''s hurt! It seems that attaching the true Qi to the bullet has some effect. Of course, the most dependent, or Haotian hurt it before! In Haotian''s attack, the fire of the dragon''s soul can devour the aura. Therefore, the attack of night blue and others can hit Ju Kun''s head. Because its aura can''t protect the injured part. Otherwise, it is night blue and others, no matter how much real Qi they attach, it is useless! See Ju Kun come out! Night blue and others, again launched an attack, dozens of bullets, again in its head explosion, suddenly, Ju Kun was blasted to pieces, seven meat and eight vegetables! These bullets, crazy heavy damage, just Haotian left the wound, make it worse! Although it does not hurt its life, but it makes it miserable! "Roar!" Giant Kun to night blue, Wang cannon and others, crazy roar! But. It dare not rush out of the moat! This river, straight to the sea, which is why it appears here! If it goes out to attack yelan and others, in case Haotian attacks it, it will have no way out. If it is in the river, if there is something wrong, it can dive and escape. At that time, even if Haotian wants to chase it, it will have no intention! Moreover, Ju Kun didn''t dare to rush after him. He was even afraid of yelan and others. He was bullied by the dog when the tiger was down. Because of his declining strength, he was wounded by Haotian. As a result, the night blue and other attacks, will also bring it great pain, very uncomfortable. Therefore, it is both angry and helpless, the heart is very roaring! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 However, compared with them, Ju Kun is obviously afraid of Haotian. Night blue and other attacks, will make it uncomfortable, bring it a little pain, but, Haotian''s attack, can take its life! It was on the sea. Haotian can move the mountains of the five mountains, resist its sun destroying storm, suppress it, and let it suffer from reverse attack, and almost fall into the realm. In the middle of the sea, it was found that there was a hidden place of meat in the temple. However, when it came, the soil was not mature, so it hid under the moat. The magic power of arousing and yearning will tempt the people of Feng Village to nourish flesh with soul and wait for maturity. Unexpectedly, it is time to think, ready to take out the meat and soil, but do not want to encounter Haotian, and the meat soil, also fell in his hands. What a miscalculation! Fortunately. Chen Lang''s mind of course, there is a trace of its spirit, to help it control Haotian! After a roar. Ju Kun raised his head and looked at Haotian in a gloomy way. His eyes were filled with endless killing intention. He was staring at Haotian and looking at him. And in this obliteration. It also has the kind, the plot to succeed in the complacency! "Hiss - '' Ju Kun opened his mouth, leaned out, and slowly bent down towards Haotian. Haotian sees this and moves in his heart. When he steps on his right foot, he will start. However. At this time, the other party''s night blue and other people, there is a movement, suddenly sounded a "Susu" sound. Another bullet. Like a rocket, it flew towards Ju Kun. This is their last bullet! Moreover, each bullet needs a large amount of true Qi attached to it. So many attacks have been made on the bodies of yelan and others, and some of them can''t bear it! After hearing the sound, Ju Kun''s body trembled slightly, and his whole body muscles tensed, and then it quickly retracted back. The speed of Ju Kun is very fast, ten times faster than thunder and lightning. But, helpless is, its body is too big, the bullet is too small, so, it is easy to hit it. Dozens of bullets, again shot in its head, and then, exploded! "Bang bang bang" the fire was splashing and the heat was soaring. Heaven and earth for a shock, and then, continue to spread, countless sound, bang bang sound. Even the cave is going to vibrate like an earthquake. "Roar!" Ju Kun, falling into the water again, splashed a few meters of huge waves, issued, a sharp strange hiss, very painful, let his scalp numb! They didn''t expect that the huge Kun was so domineering, even falling down, so infiltrating! After the fall of Ju Kun. The river became very scarlet and gradually calmed down. No sound for a long time! Seeing this, Chen Lang immediately put down his gun and looked into the moat. His face was very nervous: "holy beast, holy beast?" "Hula!" All of a sudden, the wind was blowing and the river was surging and whirling again. A huge suction, hit, went to check Chen Lang, an unprepared, immediately by this huge suction, to the hard suction. "Ah... Don''t... no..." Chen Lang got involved in the whirlpool and was surrounded by the current. He was frantically struggling, constantly diving into the water, and constantly emerging. He stretched his arms helplessly and slapped on the surface of the water. He hoped to break away from this attraction. But his people, but in the non-stop toward the deep vortex away! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 On the Bank of the river, people saw this, and everyone''s face raised a trace of fear. They want to save, but some dare not go down to save. As for those people who have lost their Qingming, like Chen Lang, at the moment, they don''t know what they are thinking of, so they just stand there and remain indifferent. Vortex, the bigger and bigger, the suction constantly stronger. In the face of this situation, is the individual will be afraid, some people, even the whole body has been cold! And Chen Lang, sinking speed is also faster and faster, although, he tried his best to struggle, but it was no help. Soon. Chen Lang, was sucked down, after a few sobs, the whole directly sank into the depth of the vortex, no more movement. On shore. There was no sound. The crowd looked at the whirlpool in horror, powerless. Dragon absorbs water! This is another magic power of Ju Kun. As a Kunpeng, it can not only control the wind energy, but also make waves and move the whirlpool. Entering the whirlpool, Chen Lang wants to survive, but it is impossible! Ten seconds later, the vortex is over. And jukun came out of the moat again. At this time, there was no wound on the whole body of Ju Kun. On his head, the wound that had exposed the forest bones had recovered as before. The only difference is. Its eyes, than before, become more cold, cruel, very fierce! Just came out. Ju Kun opens his mouth! After Ju Kun opened his mouth, he immediately faced the night blue and others on the bank and spewed quickly in the past. "Bang Bang..." only one sound was heard, and a dull concussion was heard, accompanied by a gust of wind. Huge Kun suddenly, spit out, countless water column! Even though, had been injured, Ju Kun''s strength, greatly reduced, but it spit out the water column, is the prestige amazing. These water column, like a giant python, carrying countless tons of water, as well as surging medicine, crazy toward the shore, raging away. Ouyang Ming and others, who are preparing to launch the attack of true Qi, see this scene, and their faces change greatly, and they immediately go to the side. "Back "This thing, it''s shooting water again!" "Get out of the way!" "Boom, boom..." the water column, like a series of angry dragons, bombards the ground. All of a sudden, the complete white jade ground is directly blasted out of deep pits, emitting thick smoke. After the explosion. The water carried by the water column spreads around, just like a huge wave hitting on the reef, making a shocking crackling sound. One or two of them, who were slow, were directly hit by the current, and then the whole person, like a ball in the water, was washed to pieces. "Watch out for the current!" "Never be carried into the moat by the current!" "Hold on to the rock wall!" Night blue see, while the light jump to the top of the cave, while a voice to remind people. "Is that... Chen Lang?" Just then, someone exclaimed. Then he heard the sound and looked closely. Among the water column vomited by Ju Kun, there was a corpse floating on the water. It was Chen Lang who was sucked into the whirlpool before. At this point. Chen Lang''s body has become extremely dry, just like a dead tree. His vitality has been absorbed by Ju Kun. Chen Lang is floating on the water, his eyes are wide, his eyes are bleeding, he is dead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Originally. If he is absorbed in vitality, he will not die, but will make Chen Lang an old man. But. He was sucked into his stomach by Ju Kun. Then, he was vomited out again. The suction and jet force of the giant Kun were so large that they were very terrible. Chen Lang, who lost his vitality, was like a scattered withered branch. He was mercilessly crushed in this tight one. Therefore, all the bones in his body had been smashed. All the internal organs, all of them burst. That''s how he was crushed to death! It''s a cruel way to die. When a dead person dies, he does not die immediately. He can feel that his body is destroyed a little bit, which is a very painful way to die. Chen Lang, may never have imagined that he, who worshipped the sacred beast, would be sucked in by the sacred beast Lord who was extremely noble in his eyes and started the dragon to absorb water. Not only deprived his vitality, but also killed him cruelly! Wang Dabao ran to the top of Chen Lang and picked up his body. As soon as he caught it, Wang immediately felt that Chen Lang was weak and boneless, just like skin. The bones and flesh inside had been mixed into paste! Looking at his eyes wide, Chen Lang is full of panic. "You don''t have a red look, you son of a bitch With that, Wang Dabao''s eyes overflowed with two tears. On his mouth, however, he swore: "you''re dead, you bastard, dare to betray us, be a traitor and worship a monster!" Scolding, scolding, Wang Dabao, actually did not nearly cry out. He could imagine that Chen Lang stretched out the huge Kun and was surrounded by so much water in his mouth, and then his body was squeezed into this way, and then spit out the pain! Don''t say it''s Chen Lang, even if it''s the hardest brick, under that force, it has to be pressed into powder! Although Wang Dabao does not forgive, his heart is still very uncomfortable. He gently closes Chen Lang''s eyes, and then he looks at Ju Kun angrily. Now I''m not only confused, but also cruel! This way. After spitting out the water column. Ju Kun did not pay attention to night blue and others, but turned his eyes to Haotian. Haotian also raised his head and looked at it quietly. From his eyes, he could feel a burning killing intention! It is a kind of hate that can''t stab Haotian to the bone and raise ash. The reason why it hates Haotian so much is not just because Haotian has hurt it. But because he took what should have belonged to it! Haotian looks calm, but he is thinking about how to kill this huge Kun as quickly as possible. It''s better to kill this huge Kun with one blow. In this way, to ensure that the innocent will not be harmed, the harm to the night blue them! "Bang!" In Ju Kun slowly out of the water, ready to attack Haotian. Suddenly, there was a gunshot. Among the people who had been charmed, one of them was holding a gun and facing Ju Kun. The muzzle of the gun was smoking. When KUNLANG came in, they were shocked to know that they were not controlled by KUNLANG. One of the guys, holding the gun Chen Lang just dropped, is a shot at Ju Kun. All of a sudden, everyone was stunned, even Ju Kun was slightly stagnant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 "Opportunity!" Haotian sees this, in the heart one joyful, quickly stomps a foot, immediately entire person, soars in the air, flies directly. "Roar!" After seeing Haotian''s action, he opened his mouth and contracted his abdomen. Suddenly, out of thin air, a gust of wind rose and the sand and stones flew away. I can see that the big mouth of Ju Kun is like a black hole in the universe. It is incomparably huge, deep and can''t see the bottom. The wind is coming! It''s a suction force, and it''s endless. When Ju Kun opened his mouth, those dragon group''s temporary, all of a sudden, as if the patch was attracted by a magnet, and went crazy towards Ju Kun''s big mouth. They have come to their senses. Hysterically, they want to struggle and escape, but their bodies still go towards the giant mouth of Ju Kun, and the whole person is constantly retrogressing! If, this giant Kun is not injured, with its strength in its peak period, these people have no chance to struggle, they will be absorbed directly! "No The soldiers of the dragon group yelled wildly: "let go of me, let go of me..." Ju Kun did not ask what he got. He still sucked it madly. If he wanted to deal with Haotian, he had to see these people, swallow them up and drain all their energy, so that he could fight with Haotian. To get back the meat! These soldiers, on the ground for a while, then, the whole person, like a broken kite, all flew towards the mouth of Ju Kun! Haotian saw this and was shocked! Looking at the giant Kun, who has stepped out of the moat, his eyes coagulated. Suddenly, his right hand raised, and a huge suction also showed: "come back to me!" "Bang!" Ju Kun''s suction is great, but Haotian''s is not weak either! Those who had been quick to enter its mouth were pulled back and thrown on the ground by Haotian and the power of one hand! Ten or twenty people, howl, the whole person grunt on the ground, head of Venus, the bones seem to fall apart. However, they still raised their heads and looked at Haotian gratefully: "thank you, Mr. Haotian!" Then, the fierce roll, backward toward the rear, everyone''s eyes are painful red, tears continue to flow down, looking at Haotian''s eyes, full of incomparable gratitude. If it wasn''t for Haotian''s action, at the moment, they were afraid that it would have become the same fate as Chen Lang! After pulling these people back. At the moment, looking at his hands, the sky is full of flaming flowers, like a giant flame! Ju Kun immediately held his breath and looked at the thunder and purple fire on Haotian''s body. In his eyes, there was a look of reflection, which was mixed with a strong fear! One person. A Kun! Four eyes on each other! No one moved, so confrontation! Suddenly, Ju Kun jumps and turns his head, then his tail turns back and pulls towards Haotian! Wings, desperate to incite. Make a sound like a storm. Ju Kun suddenly understood that Haotian had just pretended to be captured and led him up. What he wanted to do was to lead him out of the water and cut off his way back! And then one hit, one kill! It wants the flesh and earth of Haotian, but Haotian doesn''t want its inner elixir. It was fooled!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 "Want to run?" Looking at Ju Kun, Haotian suddenly sneers. Facing the giant tail, Haotian doesn''t dodge. The whole person, just like a startling goose, speeds up and rushes towards jukun. At the same time, Haotian allocates his spiritual power to the extreme. Since he intends to kill it, he must solve the problem as soon as possible and strive to kill with one strike. He can''t give him a chance to fight back! So. Suddenly, the flame on Haotian''s palm suddenly soared and expanded. His clothes also burst into pieces. Now. People can see clearly that Haotian''s scars are like angry dragons. It is a man, a symbol of glory! "Boom Now. At the same time, Ju Kun''s huge tail, just like a truck, flew into the air and made a whine of breaking through the air. Haotian suddenly stood still, his feet took a heaven and earth eight steps, and suddenly the whole person stood like Mount Tai! "Come on Haotian drinks softly. Accompanied by this thunderbolt, Haotian stretched out his hands like a pair of swords. Facing the tail sweeping towards him, Haotian fiercely chopped forward! "Hiss!" A clear cutting sound sounded. Haotian''s hands, like a sharp blade, are facing the front and slashing his tail fiercely! Suddenly. Haotian''s hand, like a knife cut tofu, straight into. Straight, cut into the tail of the giant Kun. Haotian''s hand is not long, but it is one meter away. Therefore, there are two scars up to one meter deep on Ju Kun''s tail. And. Haotian''s hands are extraordinary. They can not only easily cut through jukun''s defense, but also carry aura and the fire of the dragon''s soul. The real wound is far more than one meter! Even though Ju Kun''s recovery power is very strong, it''s hard to repair the injury in a broken time! "Poop!" Another crisp sound, Haotian''s hands on the escape of a purple awn, like a 40 meter sword, hard will, giant Kun''s tail, cut off the waist. Ten meters long tail, suddenly, fell on the ground, scarlet. The tail, just like the snake''s tail, is still writhing on the ground. It seems that I can''t believe it, but I''m out of the subject! "Roar!" A roar. It''s earth shaking and harsh. The whole cave trembled, but in the process, people did not find it at all, no matter how the cave swayed. Fengdu ancient city is still! Night blue and others, listening to the sound, all shiver, creepy. What a sound it is! It''s very sharp. It''s very sharp. It''s just dizzy! "Hula!" Feel your tail broken! Ju Kun, let''s scream! Then, crazy twist the body, dare not stay for a long time, its eyes, full of pain, which also with a look of incomparable horror. Although the tail is broken, it can grow again as long as it consumes enough life and uses the essence. And if you stay here, it will be more than tail broken! Roaring, Ju Kun''s body, ready to plunge into the moat! "Want to run?" "Late!" Haotian saw this, his face was cold, and his eyes suddenly raised a bunch of forest cold, towards the giant Kun, chasing the past! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Haotian''s speed is very fast. In a blink of an eye, he comes to the moat river and blocks Ju Kun''s retreat! After seeing this, Ju Kun''s face coagulated, and then decided not to fight with Haotian, so it changed its direction and ran towards Fengdu ancient city. Plan to find another way! Ju Kun''s body is very huge, with its body in the Dragon City, rapid walking, suddenly, many buildings are collapsed by it. Now, it''s really flustered! Is really want to take life and escape, so, even if a tail is broken, Ju Kun''s speed is amazing! Although Haotian is fast, the giant Kun uses the buildings in the city as a cover to dodge and move. For a while, Haotian really has no good way to use it. If you can''t do something, you can''t kill it if you can''t! A chill flashed through Haotian''s eyes. Suddenly, he stood slightly, right hand, raised, suddenly waved! "Huhuhuhoo..." five fingers were bent. A gust of wind, with the sound of hot sweeping, resounded in the palm of Haotian. Suddenly. The whole air seems to have been ignited. The evil spirit and heat around it seem to burn people to ashes! Obviously. Haotian''s eyes are fixed on the broken end of Ju Kun. Then, when it comes to an open area, Haotian immediately shouts: "go!" "Bang!" There was a big bang. The flame in Haotian''s hand is like a flash in the pan. Then, turn into a flame Thunder Dragon, gallop out! "Poo Hoo!" just like before, it was a light sound. Purple Thunder Dragon, like an arrow, inserted obliquely from the broken tail of the giant Kun, and went forward smoothly! A few seconds later. Another crisp sound came out. Then, we can see that a blood hole emerges from the back of Ju Kun, and then the purple Thunder Dragon flies out of it! "Roar!" Purple Thunder Dragon through the body, roared in the air, only turned into countless purple awns, disappeared! "... roar...!" The air was surging like the tide. The giant Kun stopped suddenly, raised his head suddenly, opened his mouth in pain, and let out a hoarse roar. The whole body was shaking, just like a broken ridge dog just caught from the water. It was very pitiful. Although the Thunder Dragon disappeared, it left an indelible wound to Ju Kun. Just that blow, Haotian used the power of the dragon soul to directly hit Ju Kun''s back from the broken end of Ju Kun. He went straight to his back! This blow is more powerful than breaking its tail. Not only let its tail injury, more serious, but also its body a lot of bones and blood, and even internal organs, were injured! By this blow, Ju Kun was extremely painful, and his whole body jumped very straight. This is the instinct of the muscles of animals after being hurt. Haotian, slightly standing, with his hands on his back, is shaking slightly. Although the blow just now caused great damage to Ju Kun, it consumed a lot of spirit power of Haotian. The damage caused by the instant explosion was not easy to describe and could be played out! Fortunately, Haotian''s skills are abnormal enough. Even if he consumes a lot of spiritual power in a short time, his body can be replenished from the surrounding environment! However, the dragon soul in his elixir field is a burden. No matter what aura or its source, it will be divided into 90%! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 If not, Haotian doesn''t need to estimate Reiki when fighting. However, although the dragon soul can limit the recovery of his aura, it also has a great effect. Many times, Haotian can directly use it to attack, and its power is also very considerable. Want to offset each other, it is not a burden! Although he seriously injured Ju Kun, Hao Tian didn''t attack again. He lost a lot of spiritual power just that time. He was worried that Ju Kun launched a trapped animal to fight. Therefore, he had better seize the time to recover his spiritual power. It''s too slow to recover standing up. Haotian had to sit down on his knees and run the Dharma to relax his muscles and absorb the spirit power of heaven and earth around him. Only in this way can he recover more quickly! Ten minutes later. Crouching on the ground and suffering for a long time, Ju Kun slowly came over. Suddenly, its whole body was supported up again, just like a group of huge and ferocious eyes on the mountain, staring at Haotian with blood, and the wind making waves! "Roar!" A roar of fury breaks the void for thousands of miles! Ju Kun, has been huge pain, made extremely crazy. So. It decided not to run away any more! Just now, if the tail had not been taken, it would have been blasted! This is, for any animal, an absolute disgrace! How can I bear it! Suddenly, Ju Kun opened his mouth, fell down suddenly, and flew toward Haotian on the ground. The big mouth was like a black hole, with endless suction, ready to swallow Haotian clean! And Haotian, sit cross legged! Close their eyes and concentrate, they are recovering their spiritual power. It seems that they have not seen Ju Kun attacking. Ye Lan and others on the other side are very anxious to see Ju Kun getting closer to Haotian. But they are far away from the two, and a lot of distance, want to hand interference, also too late! Closer and closer! Soon, Ju Kun came to the top of Haotian''s head, and immediately bent down and bit down toward Haotian. And at this critical moment! Haotian''s indifferent eyes are shining with light! Haotian raised his right hand and waved it gently. Suddenly, a huge force broke out. "Bang!" Ju Kun''s head shook a few times in the air, as if hit by a heavy hammer. The whole body, like a kite with a broken line, flies upside down and hits the ground directly, making a big hole! A moment later. Ju Kun raised his head and shook it. Some of his head was dizzy and painful. Then, he continued to fly towards Haotian. And Haotian. After sending out a blow, he even continued to sit on the ground, closed his eyes again, continued to run the Dharma and restore his spiritual power. This kind of behavior. In Ju Kun''s eyes, it is undoubtedly a kind of pick X! It''s too disrespectful! "Roar!" Ju Kun roared, opened his mouth and continued to devour Haotian! And Haotian looks at the giant Kun attack, is a sleeve swing out! "Boom A big bang, like a bolt from the blue! Huge force, impact on the head of Ju Kun, the latter, as before, directly fly out, and then, hit a deep hole in the ground. Don''t look at Haotian, it''s just a flick! However, that moment of explosive power, is great, fast enough to dazzle people! All of them didn''t see clearly how Haotian was moving. Then they saw that he was attacking Ju Kun and flew out directly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 "Bang!" Another big bang! White jade paved road, suddenly hit out, a very wide pit! "Roar!" Ju Kun was extremely angry and yelled hoarsely. He wanted to stab Haotian''s bones and ashes and swallow it. However, even if Haotian was just sitting, it could not touch him! Moreover, because its body is too large, even if its speed is very fast, in the eyes of ordinary people, Ju Kun''s speed is as fast as running thunder, but in the eyes of Haotian, a strong man. But it''s still bulky. Just like the elephant in front of the mouse, incomparably slow! So Haotian as long as the hand, can very easily hit it, avoid can''t avoid! When Ju Kun, for the second time, stood up again from the pit, his eyes looked forward, and then he found that Haotian was still sitting there, motionless, closed his eyes. See this. Ju Kun''s face suddenly showed a very ferocious twisted look. If the eyes can kill people! So, Haotian at the moment, has no idea how many times he has died! Ju Kun is really angry now! Haotian''s action is undoubtedly insulting it! Therefore, it began desperate to attack Haotian. However, it did not attack Haotian in the way it just did, but changed a way. I saw, its body, suddenly coiled into a ball, like a giant ball, toward Haotian smashed! Ju Kun''s body is very huge, coupled with turning into a ball, rolling up, the speed will be more open, and the power it carries will be incomparably huge. It wants to kill Haotian! It''s like rolling car tires on the main road, killing ants. Ants are too small. If you step on them with your feet, you may not be able to step on them. But if you roll to crush, it''s not the same! Under rolling and rolling, ants will have no way to escape! This is Ju Kun''s idea! Ju Kun''s idea is very good, and it is also ready to be implemented in this way. However, it ignores one point, the most important one. That is, it is not a rolling wheel, nor an elephant. Of course, the most important thing is, Haotian, he is not a mouse! Not even ants! Haotian was surprised. He didn''t expect that the giant Kun thought of cracking the move so quickly. It seems that it is not too silly! However, everything is just a ridiculous use! Seeing the giant Kun rolling, Haotian immediately stood up and looked at Ju Kun directly! Haotian, slowly raised his right hand, spread his feet slightly, tied up a horse step, and then pushed forward. Suddenly, an invisible wave force, surging away, in front of Haotian, formed an invisible wall! Ju Kun didn''t notice Haotian''s action, still rolling fast, trying to crush Haotian into powder! "Bang!" Another big bang! This time, the impact of the sound, incomparable big, the formation of the air waves, instantly night blue and others, shaking to the ground. The surrounding cave walls were also shaken down a lot of stones and soil! Ju Kun felt a sharp pain all over his body. After a roar, he flew backward directly, just like a basketball! It did not encounter Haotian at all, but hit the invisible wall in front of Haotian, and was directly bounced back! Ju Kun fell to the ground and made a big hole. It slowly got up, and then slowly supported his body. Looking into Haotian''s eyes, there was a strong look of fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 After this attack. It finally recognized a fact! That is, it is not Haotian''s opponent at all! It knows that Haotian is very powerful, but it never thought that Haotian should have such a means. For a time, Ju Kun was a little stunned and did not dare to act rashly. At the same time. Its body, is also slowly moving, no trace! "Want to run?" Haotian, seeing the situation, asked with a smile. He has already seen through Ju Kun''s mind! The latter smell speech, without a bit of hesitation, fiercely turn head, again toward the moat inside, dare not do entanglement again! As the saying goes, people are more and more afraid of death! This is also the case with this giant Kun. It lived a few years ago, and it was not easy to turn a fish into a Kun. It was impossible to do stupid things. The first thing he did to Haotian was that he was enraged by Haotian. The second was that he felt that he had the power to fight against Haotian! Now, after seeing the strength of Haotian, it decides to run away! Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, it is not suitable for them to do such things! Haotian snorted coldly and set off to chase after him. However, just because of his negligence, Ju Kun was thrown away in the direction of the moat. Therefore, Haotian''s speed was not able to catch up with it! The river overflowed with a slight sound of "Dong". As soon as Ju Kun got close to the moat, he went straight into it and trembled rapidly. Then, he went crazy towards the bottom of the water and sank down! In the blink of an eye. Ju Kun disappeared in the water, and the water surface recovered very calm. When Haotian came to the side of the moat, Ju Kun had disappeared. Haotian couldn''t help but curse: "yes, are you rabbit?" But. Even if jukun has entered the water, Haotian does not intend to let it go. It has been seriously injured now, so we must take advantage of the victory to pursue it. If we let it go today, we may raise a tiger for a disease in the future! Suddenly. Haotian turned to yelan and said, "control these people, and then leave Youshan!" Haotian turns around and points out that those who have just fallen into dementia again are estimated to be Ju Kun. They want to delay time and charm them again! For these people, Haotian is really helpless. They can''t be killed or abandoned, but they can bring you endless trouble! Therefore, Haotian can only let night blue and others control them! At present, he still can''t use the divine sense, nor dare to use spiritual power to help them get rid of this state, so he has to subdue all these people, so as to avoid the rebirth accident! Haotian''s hands were like flowers. After dozens of empty points, he sealed the acupoints of these people and could not use the true Qi. After that, he went to the moat himself! The other side! Night blue noticed Haotian''s action and asked anxiously, "Haotian, what are you going to do?" Haotian hears the speech and naturally replies, "of course, it''s chasing it!" People smell speech, slightly a Leng, immediately night blue incomparably worried said: "you are crazy!" "The moat is too deep to see the bottom. You don''t know anything about the situation below. If you go in rashly, it''s very risky." "Plop!" As soon as yelan''s words fell, Haotian had disappeared in place and fell into the water. Now, he has no time to say so much to yelan. If he doesn''t chase after him, he will run away! If Haotian missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to catch it next time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 After seeing haotianxia water. They rushed to the moat river, but at the moment, there was no movement on the water surface. All of a sudden, they were a little disappointed! Night blue, standing by the river, delicate body Qiao Li. Looking at the calm river, delicate eyes of beauty, can not help but overflow a trace of worry. This is an underground river! I don''t know where to go! What''s down there, nobody knows! Haotian is so reckless to go down, will encounter an accident, everyone is not sure. Looking at the calm river, people are very worried, for a long time can not calm down! Although we didn''t get along with Haotian for a long time, now, these people have undoubtedly regarded Haotian as the backbone! A moment later. Night blue turned to look at, has lost the true spirit, but fell into the state of madness, coldly scolded and yelled: "give me will tie up!" An order! Wang Dabao and others immediately took action and tied up all these irrational people. Then they sat on the bank waiting for Haotian. Ten minutes later. Night blue in the shore, keep walking, face anxious said: "what''s the matter, has been down, so long, how, a bit of movement is not!" Seeing this, Ouyang Ming couldn''t help comforting him and said, "it should be... It''s OK, group leader. You can see that Mr. Haotian can fight the giant beast on top of it, so that he can''t take care of himself under water." "You said, it''s up there!" "Can it be the same under water as above? As you can see just now, it can control the water. I''m afraid that Haotian will suffer if he is underwater!" Night blue is very uneasy to say. "Hey, team leader, I think the fool is right. Mr. Haotian is not a reckless person. Since he dares to go into the water, it proves that he is sure to win. Let''s wait a minute." Wang Dabao also opened his mouth and said, however, his eyes showed a touch of worry. They have lost many brothers! If Haotian had an accident again, the mission would have been a failure! Actually. Yelan is right. Water and water are two places. Haotian is invincible on land. However, in water, it is not necessarily a small white dragon crossing the river! Human body structure, not suitable for fighting in water! Although Haotian is a cultivator, his combat effectiveness will decrease a lot in the water! And Ju Kun is different! It is originally the water attribute, the wind attribute, the dual attribute spirit beast, this water, is its home! In its home, it is like a fish in water, strength doubled! And then. The most important thing is the embodiment of the giant Kun. Now, it is really no doubt with Jiaolong! As the old saying goes: let the tiger return to the mountain. Qianlong enters the abyss. Endless troubles!! For Ju Kun, it must be advantageous to fight in the water, which is why it didn''t come out at first! if it wasn''t, Haotian deliberately showed weakness and pretended to be captured by Chen Lang and others, he would not come out at all! And the underground river here! Can''t compare with the sea, here, after all, narrow! That thing, a little move, is a huge wave, random use of magic power, is countless strong undercurrent! In places like this. Undercurrent is very terrible. It''s like a meat grinder. If you get involved in it, the bones will be broken! Moreover, Haotian''s divine sense can''t be used. It''s very dark here. With the increase of water pressure, it''s difficult for Haotian to distinguish the position and direction! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 In this dark environment, even if you have a strong flashlight, it doesn''t work. The walls around here have the characteristics of absorbing light. In addition, the refraction of the dark water makes it not far away. Fortunately, Haotian is a practitioner. Although the divine sense could not be used, his eyes could see far and clearly than ordinary people. However, even if he had, he knew that he could reach the position about 10 meters ahead. And the giant Kun is different! Its body is like a radar sensing machine. It can sense any movement and movement from a distance of thousands of meters. Its carapace, like a fish, can clearly perceive all kinds of vibrations in the water. Therefore, this dark water area, to it only, is advantageous but not harmful! This is actually the reason why Ye Lan and others are worried. They all know that Haotian''s strength is very strong. However, jukun will never be stupid enough to confront Haotian. It will certainly use the following environment and take advantage of all available advantages to kill Haotian. And Haotian in the water, seems to be bound! But. The fact... Is that true? That''s right. The underground river is dark and quiet. Haotian has lost a lot of advantages here. Moreover, the stones on both sides of the cave are very special, which can still isolate his divine consciousness. It looks like. He seems to be in a disadvantage, but don''t forget, he is a practitioner! Even if he had no divine sense, he could not see clearly, but his senses were real. As a strong man in the later stage of transforming God, Haotian''s senses are beyond the scope of human understanding. Even if he can''t see, there is a wind and grass moving in the water, and he can find out clearly! But as it goes deeper. Haotian also found something wrong. The underground river is really deep enough. At present, he has dived for thousands of meters, but he still can''t see it to the end. Moreover, as he gradually deepened, the darkness around him became thicker and thicker, and the water temperature, gradually, became lower. Fortunately, Haotian has aura to protect his body. This cold can''t hurt him at all! His whole body, like a sword, continued to gallop down. Haotian is falling rapidly. However, he didn''t just focus on the descent. While swimming towards the bottom of the water, Haotian was also alert. He knew that Ju Kun would feel the moment he went into the water. He didn''t know how Ju Kun would deal with him, but it was right to be prepared in advance. Although, that guy was injured, but its strength, absolutely can not be underestimated. At the beginning, Haotian didn''t forget the scene of the sun destroying storm on the sea. This guy''s ability to make waves is not small! So. As Haotian dives, he gathers his spiritual power to prevent accidents! At the same time, he also casually went to a stone and threw it downward. Only in this way can he find a reference in this dark water to see how fast he is and how many meters he has already dived. In pursuit of the trace of the giant Kun, Haotian walks, but he is surprised. At the beginning, the river extends downward. However, after walking about 3000 meters, he turned a corner and began to climb up! It seems that this is a V-shaped underground river, he has passed the turning point! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 It''s just. Although this is the rising people, but it is extremely steep, just the road, although it is down, but compared with this section of road, can be much more gentle. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion! Haotian found that the rise was even greater than the downward pressure! This is a very unreasonable thing! However, Haotian didn''t care. He didn''t pay attention to this pressure! Haotian continues to climb and even speeds up his pace. After coming down for so long, he doesn''t see Ju Kun. Maybe, that guy has left! What he didn''t know was that Ju Kun didn''t leave! Long ago, he sensed the giant Kun coming down. In the middle of the ascending Road, he stopped! This underground river is very fast. It is bigger than rivers. Its diameter is about 300 meters. It is very rare. It is estimated that it is the largest underground river in the world! Haotian can''t feel the giant Kun, so he has to move on! And Ju Kun. After feeling Haotian getting close to him, he shrank back and hid on the wall beside the river. It hides its own breath, looks straight at Haotian, looks at the river flowing past, and does not find itself. Ju Kun''s eyes flashed a light of satisfaction, and a trace of humanized cunning rose on his face. Then, he slowly turned to Haotian in front of him, twisting his body and following up. The giant Kun is very big, but it is a spirit animal with water attribute. Its movement is very light, and it can control the flow of water. Therefore, even if the flow is very fast, the current will not give out a trace of fluctuation, Haotian, also can not sense it, is following him! This is its biggest advantage! It is one with water! Ju Kun swayed his broken tail and swam slowly close to Haotian, following him. Slowly. The distance between them is getting closer! 100 meters! Fifty meters! Ten meters! No closer! This distance, for Ju Kun, is the best attack distance! In Ju Kun''s eyes, a trace of excitement flashed. It slowly opened its mouth, eyes, repressed, a big Revenge of excitement, it maintains speed, with Haotian, maintain a distance of 10 meters. To avoid being discovered by Haotian! The sky was dark and silent. He just looked at the front, fast surging, as if, did not expect, behind, this huge beast, and, he opened the mouth! So is it. In such a dark, silent and irrelevant waters, who would have thought that the huge Kun like a mountain would lurk by the water and hunt for enemies? giant Kun''s mouth is opening wider and wider, big enough to swallow a mountain! Sharp fangs. Under the cover of the dark current, the ultimate can not be seen at all, but the chill implied above is hard to reach. Ju Kun''s speed is very fast. When Haotian has no time to respond, Jukou will rush towards Haotian in an instant. And its body, just like a python, wrapped Haotian heavily! Facing the attack of Ju Kun! Haotian, as if unaware, is still swimming forward! Ju Kun saw this, and in his eyes, there was a flash of madness and ecstasy. He separated the upper and lower jaws of his mouth so that Haotian was in the final position of fangs. He prepared to bite Haotian into pieces and swallow them directly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Think about this. Ju Kun is no longer merciful, the jaw, crazy tightening, muscle instant compression. In its eyes, it is full of excitement of jumping. Even if Haotian is stronger, he will be killed if he goes down this bite! With the sudden action of the giant Kun, the whole underground river, the water inside, surged wildly, and the sand filled the sky, shaking the wind and cloud! Ju Kun''s mouth closed quickly! It seems to be about to succeed! Just then. "Click!" A crackle! In a moment, Ju Kun''s eyes widened. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes. It was very incisive! Then, its body went back out, and countless scarlet flowed out of its mouth, which dyed the dark water red, reflecting a strange and bright color. And in the scarlet, there are some white, like gravel like things, like stars falling down. Ju Kun lowered his head and kept rolling in pain! Above, Haotian, with his hands on his back, slowly turned to look at him with a smile on his face. "If you want to eat me, you are not afraid to cut your teeth?" The evil spirit of Haotian''s face. Actually. He has found Ju Kun long ago! But, has been waiting for a rabbit, waiting for it to come out! He is not afraid, Ju Kun stealthily attacks him, afraid, he runs away! Haotian knows that in this water, if the giant Kun really wants to escape, he may not be able to catch it! I didn''t expect that. This guy, unexpectedly so not to give up his heart, did not seize the time to escape, even delusion to attack him! This is a chance for Haotian! Just now, he felt that Ju Kun opened his mouth and followed him all the way, trying to swallow him in! Just so, don''t do anything! Haotian wants to give Ju Kun a blow when he shut up! So. Just when Ju Kun shut up, Haotian suddenly jumped up and smashed dozens of teeth of Ju Kun with a fist, which also made a blood hole on his head. Therefore, Ju Kun just flew out! His head was broken, teeth flying, huge Kun suddenly, pain, in the water, rolling, roaring! And when it rolled, Haotian, a explosive step, came to its mouth again. The giant Kun saw it and was scared to death! It did not dare to bite again, so it had to use the Demon power inside the body to try to spray Haotian out like a water column! But it''s easier to ask God than to send God away! Haotian, he even came in. How could he go out easily! Haotian took a deep breath and stepped on his feet. Suddenly, there was a diagram of the eight trigrams of Taiji heaven and earth at his feet. At the same time, Haotian''s body was just like a strong bamboo that could not be relaxed. At the same time, a foul smell, with a cold stream of cold, from Ju Kun''s mouth, however, this air flow, no matter how strong, can not blow Haotian. He was like a nail, nailed to death in Ju Kun''s mouth! No matter how hard Ju Kun tried and how to spray, Haotian never moved. While trying to get Haotian out, Ju Kun also gathered strength on his tongue. He used the cold water jet to explore Haotian''s exact position in his mouth. Since Haotian is not going out. Then stay, but not in its mouth, but in its belly! As long as Haotian is swallowed, even if he has the ability to connect with heaven, he can only be refined, and the flesh and soil on his body will be absorbed by him! It''s like killing two birds with one stone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 After several waves of spray, Ju Kun completely locks Haotian''s position. Then, it stirs its tongue, like a storm, or a giant python swallowing the sky, attacking Haotian! It''s ready to entangle Haotian and swallow it! The tongue surging towards Haotian looks like an epoch-making python, Ju Kun''s tongue is very fast. In a blink of an eye, he comes to Haotian and his eyes are about to entangle him! Facing the "Python", Haotian looks very calm. He smiles, then slowly raises his right hand and gently waves it! "Hum!" The sky and the earth are shaking! On Haotian''s right hand, he raised a brilliant golden awn and turned it into a 40 meter sword! This light, giant blade, almost as soon as it touched jukun''s tongue, it was cut into two pieces! "Roar!" With a roar, the giant Kun shook his head with wild hesitation. And Haotian. Some of them were stunned by Kun''s roar! "It''s time to leave!" This time, Ju Kun really received a lot of damage, hissed and roared, with unparalleled soul concussion ability, and Haotian, in its mouth, was shocked several times as much as takeout! So, even Haotian has some hands! Suddenly, the giant Kun roared, and there was gas gushing out continuously. Haotian leaped lightly and flew out with the strong wind! After Haotian came out. He retreated some distance, his hands carrying, quietly looking at Ju Kun. And now. The whole underground river, has become incomparably chaotic! Ju Kun twisted his body in pain and roared wildly. His head swayed from side to side. With his action, the water was also surging wildly. Around the boulder crazy fall, along with the soil, floating up. Originally, Haotian could see clearly the scene ten meters away. Now, he can''t see it at all. He can only use perception as his eyes! Haotian stands quietly, closes his eyes, feels the vibration in the water with his breath, and then forms an image in his brain. His skin is very sensitive, but in this environment, it is not accurate to rely on the skin to perceive. Fortunately, Haotian is a cultivator, and his five senses are sharp. Otherwise, he will really become blind! As for the giant Kun, it is originally a spirit animal with water attribute. Water is its eyes. It can also sense any movement and movement around the kilometer through the current. Haotian is not as powerful as it is! But 800 meters, he can still do it! Haotian slightly compared his eyes. In his mind, a very clear picture emerged. Ju Kun was in front of him, two hundred meters away. He was writhing, struggling and yelling. It was very sad! Obviously! It''s angry now! It has been trying to find Haotian. However, it has just experienced the pain of breaking tongue, the decline of sense, the decline of perception and geometric times, and it is difficult to find Haotian''s position through the current. It wants revenge. However, for a while, it lost Haotian''s position! Now it''s like a snake that has lost its tongue! Distance pain, let its mind a blank, its heart is very panic, and if it can not in this fear, mediate, he will slowly crazy, and then collapse! Then slowly sink down, until death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Haotian saw this, but he didn''t rush to do it! He carried his hands on his back, quietly in the middle of the water, waiting for the huge Kun. He is waiting for it, waiting for it to be exhausted, and then, it must be a thunderbolt! The fate of Ju Kun is doomed! It is bound to fail, and death is its end! However, as the saying goes, all things, no absolute, in the absence of 100% assurance, Haotian will not rush to move! Now, Ju Kun is the most dangerous! Now it, very angry, if Haotian, hand, it will certainly do everything to fight, even, self-protection Neidan, it is possible! Don''t look, Haotian can stabilize its head. If this guy explodes Neidan, Haotian will be half disabled even if he doesn''t die. So, he decided to wait for it to make a fuss for a while before he started. "Bang" "bang" "bang" From time to time a dull crash came. Ju Kun bumps around, searching for Haotian''s trace. In this dark water, it is also invisible, can only calm the natural power, to perceive the sky. But now, because of the intense pain, it can''t concentrate, so it can''t feel Haotian''s position through the current! Can only, in the middle of the current, crazy swimming, everywhere blind collision, everywhere hit the wall! And Haotian. It is on both hands, the breath of the whole body, completely hidden up, this, Ju Kun is more difficult to find him! Both sides can''t see each other. The difference is that Haotian can perceive Ju Kun through his keen sense, while Ju Kun can''t see him or feel him. It can be said that one in the light, one in the dark! Ju Kun roared in different ways, with endless anger in his voice. The current, also because of its agitation, has become earth shaking, but with the passage of time, the swing amplitude of the giant Kun is becoming smaller and smaller, and its voice is also gradually weakened. Finally! Ju Kun began to become weak! Haotian sees all these changes. He can feel them. Needless to say, he also knows that Ju Kun can''t hold on! "Roar!" Another roar! But, unlike before, this time, there is a sense of sadness in the voice. Ju Kun opened his mouth and roared with great complexity, expressing his emotion completely! With its roar, the waters in front of it were all steamed dry. In a short time, a vacuum zone was formed! It can be seen how powerful jukun is. At the same time, it also proves that Haotian''s caution is true. The spirit beasts in the period of transforming gods, especially those like Ju Kun, are not weak. If we fight with it, we may be capsized in the gutter! After that. Ju Kun''s breath is not enough. It''s beginning to feel weak! This is its last stubbornness! It is also its last pride! It doesn''t want to die in this underground river! Ju Kun knows that he can''t live! The wound on his body is too serious, and his blood is losing. Among these blood, there is countless energy. Although it tries to stop bleeding, it doesn''t help! It''s dying! However, even so, Ju Kun didn''t intend to die. After roaring, he swam wildly in the direction of Haotian with his intuition and hit him crazily, hoping to find Haotian and fight with his death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 "Hula!" Giant Kun floats by Haotian! Haotian can feel the concussion momentum running past him, but his eyes are still not open! Where he stands on the realm, like a stake, not moving, not breathing, just like a stone! Breath is restrained! No matter how hard Ju Kun tried and how crazy, he couldn''t be found! Ju Kun continues to hit crazily. He swims toward the top crazily. Haotian sees this, and his body moves and follows up. He did not open his eyes, nor to perceive the giant Kun, but also to feel it there! Because, now it, already angry attack heart, crazy swimming, Haotian only by the current, can feel it. "Hula!" With the rise of two people one after another, the water surface becomes clear and the visibility becomes higher! Haotian, slowly open your eyes and look up. Found that the underground river, actually is a sea, just a glance, Haotian saw the blue sky! On his top, Ju Kun is straight upstream, constantly twisting his body, like a dragon! See this! Haotian''s face changed wildly. If the giant Kun swam into the sea, it was OK. It had to run! "Leave it for me." And this side of the Western Ocean. On a huge ship, some beautiful women with blonde hair and blue eyes and bikini are lazily wading on the deck. Originally, very calm water surface, suddenly rolling non-stop surging, immediately attracted their attention! "Watta, what''s the matter? There seems to be something surging down there!" "Do you feel it? The water is shaking!" "It''s not going to be an earthquake, is it?" ¡°look£¡ Look Suddenly, there was a cry on the ship. Then, people will see, a larger than their ship, the beast, rushed out of the water, leaping out of the sky 100 meters! However. Just then. A remnant like a startling bird flashed past and passed through the middle of the beast''s head. Then, the giant beast fell like a meteor! "Boom If the H-bomb exploded, a huge water hole was directly exploded on the water surface, and a water curtain tens of meters high was set off. The whole ship was shaken and almost capsized in the middle of the sea! Then, the lifted water curtain, rolling and straightening, fell on the ship. Many of them were directly washed onto the deck, all wet. If it wasn''t for the guardrail, it might have fallen into the water. The water was boiling. After a long time, there was no movement. Quiet! Quiet!! Everything happened at the speed of the electric spark, so people did not react to it. Everyone was in a daze. After everyone reacted, the scene immediately became boiling. These blonde beauties, extremely warm exclaimed: "I didn''t have any eyesight just now, I saw a monster that was even more than our boat!" "Is that a whale, but how does it carry wings?" "And, what was it that just hit it?" "My God, my God, what the hell is going on here?" The blondes, excited, went to the ship''s guardrail and looked at the sea, full of curiosity! Some even take out their mobile phones and quietly wait for Ju Kun''s next appearance. The equipment will take pictures and send them to social software for others to see! And some timid, is scared to retreat desperately, hiding in the cabin, dare not come out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 A week later. In the mountains near Xingyi. Originally silent mountain, breath, suddenly became extremely irritable, and then, the whole mountain, suddenly fierce burning up. On the mountain. Whether it is trees, or soil, or boulders, at the same time, crazy burning up! It''s not over. And then... one by one, the roar was enough to frighten the heaven and earth and shake the heaven and earth. The roar rang through a hundred miles, and a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the sky. "Boom The extremely strong wind, emanating from the mountain, spread, the animals panic, lose their souls, shiver, and it is here, when the roar starts. The mountain in front of me also collapsed. In the roar, in the brilliant purple flame, the huge mountain peak turned into fly ash directly! A mountain more than 500 meters high. Unexpectedly, so lightly disappeared, even a small piece of stone, did not leave! Chaos fire! Nothing will not burn! It was so terrible! "Never die!" "I''ve finally reached it!" Haotian stood up slowly and opened his eyes. He took a little look at the elixir field and found that there was a purple flame floating steadily in it. It turns out. After returning from the sea, Haotian went to the Youshan mountain and brought yelan and others out. Later, he went to the deep mountain. He began to use the great Kun''s internal elixir and the meat and soil inside the box to practice. He planned to break through the indestructible situation at one stroke! What is meat and earth. In fact, it is auspicious animal too old! Taisui this kind of god beast, every time it walks to a place, under that place, it will form a meat ball, as the saying goes, "meat soil.". There are also called Taisui meat! If you eat one piece of Taisui meat, you can live forever. However, it is not harmless. This thing, it has side effects! Originally Haotian didn''t plan to eat, but after obtaining jukun''s internal elixir, he didn''t worry about it! After eating this Taisui meat and jukun Neidan, he will surely be promoted to immortal! As long as he reaches the immortal state, he can awaken the original fire of chaos. At that time, he can use the chaos fire to burn away the medicine left by Tai Sui in his body, eliminate the aftereffects and side effects forever! The fact also proved that Haotian thought well. After reaching the indestructible realm, the spiritual power of his elixir field was transformed into a real one and condensed into the yuan God to protect the elixir field. What''s more, he wakes up the chaos fire. His body is equivalent to invincible. What kind of poison and what side effects are useless to them! But unfortunately! Although it can awaken the original fire of chaos, it is only a wisp of flame. The real chaotic fire is still sleeping. Haotian doesn''t know when to wake up completely. However, even if only a wisp of flame, power, but also enough terror! In addition, the accompanying dragon flame and power of the dragon soul must be more than 100 times higher than the previous attack! Joy to joy, however, Haotian soon found something wrong! Logically speaking, after he wakes up the chaos fire, the dragon soul should be annihilated by the chaos fire at the first time. Yes. In fact. This thing is not only OK, but also occupies half of the country in his elixir field. It is half with the chaos fire. They are both safe and well. No one will provoke anyone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 This makes Haotian very surprised! Chaos fire, nothing can not burn! What does it mean that the dragon soul is safe and sound under its majesty? It shows that this dragon soul is also extremely extraordinary. Maybe, it is on the same level as the original fire of chaos! That would have been a good thing. But when he thought that every time he practiced and absorbed aura, he would be divided into 90% by this guy, which made Haotian miserable. And then. He also found that not only the dragon spirit, but also the chaotic fire, could be cultivated independently. Moreover, it would also take a considerable part from the aura absorbed by Haotian. This TM, this is raising two white whoring monsters! Haotian doesn''t know whether it is the right choice for him to wake up the original fire of chaos and absorb the soul of the dragon! ... one hour later. Haotian left the mountain! After returning from the sea, he went to the secluded mountain, brought out the night blue and others, and then came here to practice. Now, it has been a week! As a result of the aura surging, Haotian''s surroundings have been full of sand and dust all the time. So, now, his clothes are a little shabby, or even messy, and there are many broken places. It looks worse than a beggar! Now Haotian is just like the refugees who escape from the refugee camp! Of course. Although Haotian''s clothes are unbearable and disgusting, his eyes are extremely cold, just like the shining stars in the night. Very indifferent, deep, very unique! However, his face, which was dusted with dust due to a few days of hard work, seemed more determined than before. Inside the restrained breath, there is a touch, burning sky, imperceptible burning silence! Haotian''s pace is not fast, or even slow. After all, he is in the middle of the mountains. The road is very rugged and inaccessible. Generally speaking. For ordinary people, it will take at least a day or two to get out of this deep mountain. But the strange thing is! Although Haotian walked very slowly, it took less than 20 minutes to walk out of the deep mountains. Moreover, it was soon to reach the downtown area of Xingyi! Not only that. If someone is next to Haotian, they will be surprised to find that although Haotian seems to be walking very slowly, he has crossed a great distance. One step down, is a kilometer away! Not only that. Haotian''s step, although the distance across is large, is very calm. When he walks, there is no sound, even if it is not a sound! About five minutes later. Haotian finally returned to the center of Xingyi City. Looking at it again, this familiar and strange wine and wine, Haotian''s heart, unexpectedly produced a kind of emotion! This task, very breathtaking, but, the goods are also very rich! To tell you the truth, this promotion is too important for Haotian. It not only reaches the indestructible state, but also awakens the original fire of chaos. His combat effectiveness, without exaggeration, is at least hundreds of times higher than before! If you encounter a millipede, or a giant Kun, Haotian, you just need to flick your sleeve and let it go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 It''s easy to attract the attention of the modern city! However, Haotian didn''t care about the disdainful eyes and sarcastic language of these people. His face was indifferent and even calmer than before. Then. In these people''s surprised eyes. Haotian, slowly walked into a boutique men''s clothing store. Although Haotian doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, this kind of dress up, if you go back to be seen by Lin Shilu, must be inappropriate. So, he still thinks, buy a suit of clothes first and then go back! "Hello, welcome to...". The salesmen in the clothing store immediately bowed their heads, with a brilliant smile on their faces, and they were very respectful to welcome them. This is a lot of stores, not only clothing stores, a little bit of specifications, there will be some etiquette to greet guests. Do it. After all, it can improve the quality of our store, and also make customers feel valued and stimulate consumption! When two salesmen saw someone coming in, they first welcomed them politely, and then they were preparing to introduce Haotian to Haotian enthusiastically and boost their achievements. However, when they raised their heads and saw Haotian, their originally brilliant smiling faces Suddenly froze! And prepare to speak enthusiastically, just like a fish bone, stuck in the throat, eyes stare big boss, how can''t say it! Now. Behind the two, a younger girl came up inside. With a polite smile on her face, she respectfully asked Haotian, "what can I do for you, sir?" Haotian hears the speech. With a slight glance, I took a look at the woman. Well, it''s pretty, and her figure is very good. It can be regarded as a sign. Depending on her age, about 20 years old, she should be a part-time college student or something. At this time, the other two salesmen also responded. One of them, the older salesman, reacted with a smile on his face, full of disdain and disdain, with strong contempt. Haotian is totally regarded as a clown on the street, not their distinguished guests. Haotian sees this, lightly skims it, the complexion is still calm, for this despise his salesman, his mood, has not been affected, not a trace of ups and downs! Then, Haotian said to the smiling salesman, "I need a suit of clothes!" "All right, you come with me!" Yuhong smell speech, face continues to rise, delicate smile, she slightly bent body, made a please action, and then, walked toward the inside. To be honest. When Haotian just entered the door, Yuhong was also slightly surprised. He had never seen such a sloppy and dirty person as Haotian. But. Although Haotian is unbearable, just like a beggar, no, to be exact, it should be even worse than a beggar! But. She''s a salesman! We should not discriminate against him, let alone despise him! Because Haotian is her guest when he approaches this shop. She should respect him! Things are changeable. There are great differences between people. You never know what others have encountered or experienced in places you can''t see! Therefore, before seeing the nature of affairs clearly, we should only use our own subjective ideas to speculate on others! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Soon. Yuhong takes Haotian to the innermost part of the clothing store to choose clothes. At this time, the older salesman who welcomed Haotian first came to them and stopped them: "wait a minute!" Although this salesman is older than Yuhong, she is only about 25 years old. Her figure is also very good. Moreover, she is very good at dressing herself up. She is very sexy and charming! But. Hao Tian disdains to look at it however, his vision is indifferent, ask coldly: "something?" "Hum!" Haotian''s insincere attitude made Wang Fei stunned and then became furious. She was so beautiful that Haotian dared to treat her so lightly. All of a sudden, his disgust for Haotian became more and more intense! In Wang Fei''s opinion. Haotian''s rubbish is not as good as the beggars outside. They are famous brand clothes. They sell high-quality goods. With Haotian''s virtue, how can he afford it? Don''t look, their store is not big, but what they do is high-quality goods. All the clothes in the shop are hard goods. The cheapest one can cost at least 7000 yuan. Ordinary people can''t afford it! "Nothing. I just want to remind you that to be a man, you must have self-knowledge. Do you think that people like you are qualified to enter our store and can you afford the clothes in our store?" There''s no ambiguity. Faye Wong raised her head and looked at Haotian haughtily. Her eyes were full of scorn and sarcasm. "Sister Wang!" Seeing what Wang Fei said, Yu Hong couldn''t help shouting. She felt that Faye Wong was a little too much. Suddenly, in her eyes, there was a touch of pleading. She looked at Faye Wong and wanted her to stop talking about it! In Yuhong''s opinion, even if Haotian can''t afford it, even if he just comes in to have a look, they, as salesmen, have the responsibility to take Haotian to have a look. "What do you mean?" Haotian didn''t want to quarrel with her when listening to Wang Fei''s words. But at the moment, his indifferent face finally had a trace of look, with a touch of senhan. He looked directly at Faye Wong, calm and profound, and his resolute eyes showed a wave of cruelty. "What?" "Am I right? You don''t have to pee. How can you afford to buy clothes in our store? We are a boutique store!" "Boy, I tell you, you don''t want to try it on. I tell you, just like you, we won''t let you try it on. Get out of here quickly!" Haotian''s indifference makes Wang Fei feel a little bit hairy. At that moment, she feels like a little lamb, while Haotian in front of her becomes an invincible lion on the grassland. In her heart, she is very shocked. But when she reacts, it''s anger. A guy who is not as good as a beggar even dares to look at her like this. She even feels scared. Faye Wong thinks that this is a shame! All of a sudden, she started the "frenzy" mode. She said all kinds of accusations, scorn and ridicule at Haotian, almost all the ugly things. In her eyes, Haotian is not a noble customer at all, but something like a broken ridge dog! "Maybe!" "You don''t just want to try on new clothes. Maybe you want to see us beautiful. You deliberately come in to find excuses to chat up, look at us more, and then go back to do some dirty YY things. You''re such a lousy rubbish. It''s just like you''ve never seen a beautiful woman in your life. It''s all dog licking!" "Sexy and beautiful me, at first sight, I can see through you, scum!" Wang Feiyue said more and more, even to Haotian, began to attack personally! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 "Finished?" A few minutes later. After Wang Fei stopped, Hao genius slowly raised his head and looked at her and said, and this time, his deep and indifferent eyes are more cold! Although, Haotian''s face is very calm, but his eyes, like the eyes of stars, is very cold and harsh. At the moment when he looked up, he had a strong domineering momentum, which broke out ruddy, just like, God''s God came down from heaven! Just a glance! Faye Wong was seen, and her legs trembled. On her back, she felt cold sweat, as if falling into an ice cave. Not only she, but also the rain rainbow beside her also felt that the temperature inside the house, as if it had dropped ten degrees in this instant, made people shiver in the face of winter. In the face of such a fierce Haotian, Faye Wong, who was just proud of her face, suddenly lost her temper. She wanted to say something to regain face. But. When she saw that Haotian was like the sea of stars and the purgatory of Jiuyou, she couldn''t say anything. Her throat, as if by something choked the same, what can not say, a face of panic stay in place! "If you''re done, get out of here!" Looking at Wang Fei, who is in a sluggish state, Haotian''s eyes are still shallow and weak, and he said a word quietly. "What?" Wang Fei, who was originally in a state of panic, woke up immediately after hearing Haotian''s words. She was a little stunned, a little surprised and then boundless anger. She couldn''t believe her ears! This filthy, worthless, worse than a beggar, dare to ask her to go away! It''s just... Unforgivable! Who gave him the courage to speak like that! Faye Wong, the beautiful eyes stare, pretty face frost, is about to break out. And Haotian. But the first step, went to her in front of, eyes incomparably fierce looking at her. Speak again. "Aren''t you a human being? Can''t you understand what I said? I told you to get out of here!" Haotian''s voice is very light, light and not at all, but it is only for outsiders. When his voice fell into the ears of Faye Wong, it was like a thunderbolt from the sky and a howl from hell, which was carried into his ears. In his voice, there was endless killing intention, which made people afraid to suffocate! And now. Faye Wong also saw that Haotian''s eyes were terrible to the extreme. His pupil, unexpectedly, spread out a wisp of purple flame, like the nine hell in the burning of all living fire, let people, like falling ice cave. Less than a second! Faye Wong couldn''t bear this strange feeling. She collapsed on the ground, trembled and trembled, just like an old hen just caught in the water. A face of fear and helplessness, keep lowering his head, shivering! Haotian''s momentum is only aimed at Wang Fei. Therefore, the rain rainbow on the side only sees that Haotian drinks it gently, and Faye Wong collapses to the ground, and then shows a ghost like expression. Her pretty face was a little frozen, but she didn''t know what happened. At this time, Haotian has slowly turned to her and said, "let''s go, let''s go to see the clothes!" "Er... Ok... OK, follow me!" Yuhong hears the words, subconsciously points meat, and then with Haotian, continues to walk towards the horse, but in her beautiful eyes, it is colorful. In her mind, she keeps recalling that Haotian just had that overbearing and domineering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 That momentum, Yuhong can''t say, but, let her have a kind of yearning feeling, just like, the monarch of the world. If, in front of this person, is a handsome guy, more perfect! Even if Haotian has no money, she doesn''t care. It''s a big deal. She works to support him. Unfortunately... thinking of this, Yuhong couldn''t help but look back at Haotian, his dark face and his dirty clothes. He couldn''t help but sigh. When Haotian and Yuhong go away, Wang Fei, paralyzed in the ground, will react. Then, on her face, ferocious and terrifying, her eyes were full of distortion and cruelty. For just her own behavior, she felt extremely ashamed and angry. She was even scared by a guy who was not as good as a beggar! It''s a shame! So, after her reaction, Faye Wong not only did not fear Haotian, but also developed a very strong anger and resentment. She looked at Haotian''s back and said coldly, "boy, don''t be a boy. Later, if you can''t get the money, you can see how I can deal with you!" Said. Faye Wong''s eyes, which were originally very beautiful and crisp, suddenly shed a touch of venom and cold color like snakes and scorpions. Haotian hears the speech and doesn''t care. Continue to follow Yuhong. He is always very casual about his clothes. Before, ye Qingxuan bought a lot for him. Many of them you didn''t wear. If he hadn''t dressed up like this, he would have gone back to see Lin Shilu. If he had been walking around the city, he would have attracted a lot of attention. If Haotian was a quiet person, he would not have come in to buy clothes. So. Haotian is very casual with Yuhong. After selecting one, he goes into the fitting room to change it. This shop is not very big. The service is very considerate. There is a bathroom in the fitting room. So Haotian simply took a bath and changed his clothes. Of course. Haotian chooses his clothes at random, but he doesn''t know that the price of the clothes he chooses is the top three in this shop. A suit will cost more than 80000 yuan! This scene. Faye Wong is totally in the eye. All of a sudden, she was sneering. If it was ordinary clothes, Haotian would sell iron by smashing pots and pans. Maybe, she could make it! But, this set, but need more than 80000! This is not a small number. Faye Wong doesn''t believe that people like Haotian can buy it! Now, she has begun to think in her mind, later, Haotian can''t get money, how to ridicule him and make him a fool! Ten minutes later. Haotian comes out of the fitting room. Immediately. Faye Wong is stupid! It''s not just her. One side of the rain rainbow is also silly. A dull face, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the boss, red lips slightly open, delicate, looking at Haotian, as if to see an incredible thing. Look, very surprised! I see. Fitting room open! Inside, a graceful man came out! It''s totally different from when I went in just now. After taking a bath, Haotian, dressed in clothes, is just like the bright moon in the sky. It''s very bright and shining. Nobody can match it! It has to be said that although Haotian doesn''t like dressing up, his eyes are right. This suit of clothes looks simple, but the lines match his figure very well. Coupled with, he that Ling ran momentum, as well as resolute face, as well as deep eyes. It all adds up. Haotian is like the moon in the sky, which makes people pay attention to it!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Is this.... is this still the dirty goods that even beggars are inferior to... Faye Wong and Yuhong are stunned! A heart, plopping a different jump, especially rain rainbow, that delicate little face, can not help but emerge a trace of very unnatural scarlet! In the eyes, is full of surprise and surprise, still a kind of uncontrollable excitement and excitement. High nose, thin lips, sword like eyebrows, slanting into the temples! Although it''s not as handsome as the little fresh meat, it is rich in a different kind of handsome, and Haotian''s profile is extremely perfect. With his face, he has a smile of evil charm. It''s a charm to all living beings! Two people, almost did not dazzle directly, fainted in the past! For their own performance, they are also very confused, not clear what is the reason. Haotian, two people, can see, can say handsome, but also can say ordinary, absolutely not that kind of calm appearance, can fascinate you to death. However, his temperament is very unusual. Leisurely, Zhiyuan! Although, he looks, not very prominent, but his temperament, but his temperament, but let him stand out as dazzling, incomparably unique, let you, have to stop to watch, and then, infatuated, know that finally, into the quagmire, can not extricate themselves! Of course. Although Faye Wong is shocked by Haotian, it doesn''t mean that she will eliminate her resentment against Haotian. For Haotian, she is still very disgusted! And Haotian, surprised by the two, looks the same, without a face of complacency and ups and downs, his heart, calm, gently walked in front of the rain rainbow, Haotian, took out his black card, put it in her hand. Then, slowly spit out two words: "check out!" Yuhong is slightly stunned. She picks up Haotian''s card and prepares to swipe it. However, she is robbed by Faye Wong on one side. The latter, holding a black card, glances at it and doesn''t care. Then, twisting Miaoman''s buttocks, he went to the front desk and put Haotian''s card on the card reader. "Drop!" When Haotian enters the password. Wang Feicai slowly looked at the machine, and when she saw the number on it, the whole person, suddenly scared a face pale. White hands, immediately hold their own red mouth, a pair of eyes, open the boss, as if to see a ghost! One side of the rain rainbow see shape, beautiful eyes micro Cu, some doubts, suddenly, she also jade step light move, come over, stop to have a look. "Ah Suddenly. Yuhong screamed. Then, she made the same action as Faye Wong. After taking a few deep breaths, Yuhong just slightly suppressed the excited shock and calmed down. Then, she carefully counted the amount of Haotian card: one 0, two 0, three 0, 4 0, 5 0, 6 0, 7 0, 8 0, 9 0, 10 0, 11 0, 12 0! "My God, there are hundreds of billions!" After seeing clearly the assets in Haotian black card, Yuhong can''t help but take a few breaths of air conditioner. She is so excited that she almost doesn''t fall to the ground. She has never seen so much money in her life! Suddenly, Yu Hong, looking at Haotian''s resolute face, the expression in her beautiful eyes also changed obviously. Although, from the beginning, she did not discriminate against Haotian. Even if the other party, at the beginning of the dress even beggars are not as good, she is just a little curious and surprised, still treat him as a guest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 But... Yuhong can''t think of this guy who looks worse than a beggar! Unexpectedly, is a disguised pig eat tiger master! Moreover, he is not an ordinary tiger, but a flying God tiger. There are hundreds of billions in his card! My God! Can you believe it? This is simply, too fantastic! For the two people''s expressions of horror, Haotian''s heart is very calm, no ripples. For them, the number in the card is wealth and the key to heaven and earth. However, for Haotian, this thing has no meaning at all and has no great effect. Money, in his eyes, is really not as good as dirt! "Dear Mr..., may I have your contact information, please?" After the account is settled. The resentment and disdain on Faye Wong''s face turned into flattery at this moment. Even, she deliberately lowered the low V of her clothes to a little lower. Then, she puffed out and walked to Haotian''s side. Voice soft glutinous, whine said. Then, pretending to be powerless, he leaned on Haotian''s body, his eyes were dim, his chest was snow-white, and he was diarrhea. He looked like he was picked by others. The meaning below is self-evident. But I also know that if Haotian takes her to open a room now, one hundred of them will. But. For this kind of goods, Haotian naturally looks down upon, and, although the other party is a bit beautiful, there is still a big gap from the first-class beauty. Not to mention, with the Yan language cold, and Lin Shilu, such as, the most beautiful woman! Haotian even does not blink. Nonsense, this kind of thing is too much! So. Haotian reaches out his hand and gently pushes Wang Fei away. Then, in the latter''s confused eyes, Haotian picks up the card from the table, and then picks up a paper towel to wipe the place that Faye Wong has just touched. Then, put the card away, looked at Faye Wong calmly and said, "I''m sorry, you don''t deserve to have my contact information!" Said. Hands on the back, head also don''t return to sprinkle ran to leave! And Haotian, this leisurely repaying temperament, suddenly let, behind the rain rainbow, feel very overbearing, handsome, in the eyes, straight out peach blossom! As for the latter, that is, Faye Wong, after being refused by Haotian and despised. All of a sudden, like a brain injury, stood in the same place, although she did not hit her, but she still felt, her face, the burning pain, as if, after being severely slapped. Know, Haotian that cold back, completely disappeared in the field of vision, Faye Wong completely back to God. The whole person, as if it was put out by the rain, was powerless, and immediately sat on the ground. A look of decadence and regret! If... just now, she did not despise Haotian because of his clothes, but warmly entertained him. Maybe she would be able to get along with Wang Laowu! Hundreds of billions! What''s more, it''s still portable. How rich and powerful this is! I dare not say that to be Haotian''s wife, even if it is his lover, even if it is to climb up a little relationship with him, it is enough to make people excited. It''s a pity. There is no regret medicine in this world! If you look down on others, you can see the dog in the eyes of others! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 What happened just now, for Haotian, has no influence at all. It is just a matter of no importance. In today''s society, he is impetuous. All people are in line with money and fame and wealth. Therefore, there are too many people who look down on others like Wang Fei! If Haotian gets angry with every one he meets, he thinks he may be angry to death. For such people, ignore it! After putting on his new clothes, Haotian no longer attracts people''s attention. However, his unique evil spirit still attracts many people''s attention. In this regard, Haotian doesn''t have a good way. He just conceals his breath as much as possible. Who makes him so excellent? Haotian is walking all the way. Soon came to a high-end villa area, although not comparable to his gentleman''s Academy villa area, but, looking around, are also a noble and elegant, decorated very beautiful villa. Every villa here is very luxurious. There are swimming pools, gyms, all kinds of equipment and venues. Even, Haotian walks on the path outside, there are many rare trees, everywhere open, colorful flowers. It seems that the development, people here, strength is not small! In Xingyi, in the teeth of the five families, gnaw down such a piece of land, this real estate business, a bit of a skill! Haotian walked all the way, and soon came to a large park next to the community. It is estimated that it is a place for the owners of these villas to rest and exercise. Just walked in. Haotian saw a lot of people wearing sportswear, casual clothes, exercising in the park. Most of them were middle-aged men and some old people. However, there were also some beautiful women with exquisite figure and beautiful color. This beautiful woman is like a flower. Since there are beautiful women here, it is natural to have bees. This is not true. Beside those young women, there are many handsome men. At the moment, is using a variety of fancy sports exercise action, performing, hoping to attract the eyes of these beauties. It seems that these men, who often go to the gym, come here to pick up girls! See this. Haotian looks calm and shakes his head slightly. He plans to cross the park and then calls Yujin to pick him up. And as he walked outside the park. In the middle of the park, over the petite figure, is lying on the stone mound. It looks like a little girl, about five or six years old. Wearing a white dress, the skin is delicate and delicate, like clotting fat, eyes are big, very clear, like the stars in the sky, very smart, very cute. Like a fairy! The little girl, with her little white hand and her cheek, looked around like a lone wolf patrolling the territory. Finally, her eyes saw Haotian. A little pause, the little girl, then ignore the past. But a moment later, her eyes returned to Haotian''s body. The little girl, with her head tilted, showed a touch of thinking on her face. It seemed that she was thinking about something! Then. The next second. Her eyes flash a trace of determination, and then, eyes, immediately overflow a trace of tears, and then, stride a small part, toward Haotian ran past. Finally. In front of Haotian, the distance, and about a meter, the little girl, very skillfully lying on the ground, and then, covering her face, cried loudly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 After crying for a while. The little girl, raised her head, showed her big cute eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and there were still crystal clear tears on them. Holding out the tender little meat hand, pointing to Haotian, she was extremely overbearing and said: "Hey, you hit people, you know?" "Lose money quickly, give me delicious food, otherwise, I can''t get up!" What? Haotian saw the little girl and ran down in front of him. He cried and cried. He was confused. But after hearing the little girl''s words, Rao is weak-minded, he can''t help but also some confusion, his head is full of black lines. This is TM. Nowadays, even little Lori can touch porcelain? The social atmosphere, too bad! And then. This little girl, too professional! Lie down, cry, blackmail, a set of itinerary, no confusion, no affectation, very natural. Just like, Hao naively knocked her down. This kind of skilled appearance, had not had the practice and the practice thousands of times, I am afraid is can''t do! Looking at the little Lori, a sad face crying, splashing. Haotian''s face is very calm. He has no sympathy or anger. He just looks at her quietly. He never runs. He is cheated by others, and little Lori can''t do it. If you want to touch him, no way! "Wow, what a lovely child, what''s the matter with you? How can you cry on the ground?" At this time, the cry of the little girl, attracted a beautiful girl running! "Yes, my dear, this little girl is so lovely, it seems to hold her!" Said an old woman. "Honey, what''s wrong with you? How are you lying on the ground? Get up!" "Yes, it''s cold on the ground. Get up quickly. My brother will take you to a lollipop!" The cry of the little girl immediately attracted a lot of people, and her lovely and pitiful appearance immediately made everyone not calm down, and they all went forward to ask for help. Such a lovely little girl, how can we let her be wronged? Immediately, all kinds of comfort her up. But. No matter what they say, the little girl, just can''t get up, no one is serious, just crying all the time. After half a ring. She also took out a small white handkerchief from her pocket and wiped her tears. Her movements were extremely skillful. Then, pointing to Haotian, he said timidly, "it was he who hit me. I couldn''t get up. He must be responsible and buy me delicious food." With the little girl''s voice falling. All of a sudden, people''s eyes, immediately gathered in Haotian''s body. Then. People are extremely angry at Haotian, it is simply, can be said to be a verbal attack! "I said, man, you are dressed like a dog. How can you do such a wicked thing and bump into a little girl?" "Yes, you said it was ok if you bumped into it. Maybe it was not intentional. You didn''t pay attention to anything. But why didn''t you help them up? Besides, you didn''t coax people. Didn''t you see that they were very sad?" "What a beast in disguise!" "No, it should be said that animals are better than animals!" In less than a minute, Haotian suddenly became an animal like existence. Haotian, with his hands on his back, raised his head and took a look at the green sky. He felt helpless in his heart. The fool is the fool. When he looks at problems, he will only look at the surface and follow blindly! Even if all the people make a crusade, Haotian still looks the same as usual. He stands there calmly. In any case, he will not think of a little Laurie and bow his head. Moreover, he is a little Lori who is afraid of touching! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Looking at Haotian''s silence, the people around him became more angry and crazy. They felt that they had been ignored. All of a sudden, they began to blame Haotian. Even more, the more we talk, the more we exaggerate. Some people even say that he is a pedophile and wants to plot against this little girl. What''s more, some say that Haotian is a human trafficker. This kind of thing. I''ve lost all my goodness. Can he do it? Even if he is indifferent, Haotian can''t help it. He slowly raises his head, glances around, and continues to criticize others. Mori Han says:, "a group of fools, they don''t know what they are doing. They just make assumptions here based on the words they see consciously. You are so mindless. Do you like to watch the fun." "I''ll just say it once. I didn''t hit her. She fell down on her own!" "Do you hear me clearly?" Every word is clear. Haotian said very lightly, but he was very strong. His aura was echoed, like thunder coming from the sky and thunderbolt from the clear sky. All of them were shocked to see stars and faint. In addition, Haotian''s indifferent and deep eyes, which are full of faint purple light, make people extremely frightened. Subconsciously, all the people around him closed their mouths. Then, some people looked at Haotian with fear. This man. It''s not easy to be provoked! The first time, people''s hearts, the same ring of this idea. People, although the heart is unwilling, but looking at Haotian, that cold face, suddenly, also dare not say he. Then they put their eyes on the little girl. But. No matter how hard they try. How to persuade, how to coax! This little girl, is not reluctant to let go, has been sitting on the ground, crying and rolling, selling Meng grievances, said anything, can not get up. It made people around, very distressed. But helpless is, the other side, is a child, moreover, is a very good-looking very lovely little Lori. Facing her, they couldn''t get angry. "Let me have a try." At this time, the crowd, sounded a calm voice. Then, he came out, a tall, slender, good figure Weian figure, this is a young man, with a height of 1.8 meters, face, full of sunshine, handsome, mouth with a faint smile. As soon as he came out, many beautiful women at the scene looked at the past. And Haotian saw this man come out, his eyes Wei Ran, a trace of disdain flashed on his face. This man is one of the men who just "teased his head" and played with his muscles. It is estimated that the beauties came along and joined in the fun. Want to show a hand, cause these, beauty''s attention, capture the heart. After all, most of the beauties who exercise in the park are residents of villas nearby, but they are all rich and beautiful. If one of them is on the list, they will be developed. The handsome young man walked up to the little girl with a noble smile on his face and whispered, "little sister, the ground is dirty. Can''t my brother help you up?" "Who is your brother? You can be my uncle. If you''re still here, you can order your face!" The little girl smelled the speech, raised her head, looked at the man, said impertinently. Er.... the girl, a little bit.... a trace of embarrassment flashed on the man''s face. He didn''t expect that the little Lori was so tiger, which was not consistent with her lovely appearance. However, he did not give up at this point, but continued to look at the little girl, said with a smile: "brother to you magic, you stand up, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 The man was not influenced by the little girl and continued to be his brother. "Magic?" "Then you change quickly!" Little girl smell speech, seem to also come to interest, very happy to say. The rest of the people saw this, and immediately looked at the man with some approval. They all felt that he had a good way. The beauties also looked a few more times. This makes the man very happy, immediately, he continued to ask the little girl: "that little sister, what do you like?" "I like it, dragonflies!" The little girl, with her head tilted, thought for a while, and said happily. When the man heard the speech, he raised a confident smile on his face: "OK, brother, I''ll help you change a dragonfly right away." Said. The man took out a handkerchief from his pocket and put on a show in front of the crowd and the little girl. There was nothing on it. Then he wrapped the white towel and kneaded it into a ball. Then, he began to speak with eloquence. While reading, he also swayed, just like the goddess who danced the great God. Mystifying, after a long time, he put the handkerchief in his hands, light said: "next, is the moment to see the miracle!" Then he slowly unfolded the towel. Then. A magical scene happened. After the man opened the towel again, a dragonfly was dancing in the towel, just like a butterfly. It was very beautiful. "Wow "Good!" "Great!" "It''s so handsome and can do magic again. It''s excellent!" Listening to people''s exclamation, as well as the attention of those beauties, the man''s face is full of contentment. At the same time, he also secretly congratulated himself that it was right to study magic hard at the beginning. Although, this is only a trick to fool people, but, to pretend B, is indeed the only choice. The man, holding the dragonfly, sent it to the little girl and said with a smile, "little sister, look, the dragonfly you want is coming out. Don''t cry and stand up!" Looking at the man, the dragonfly in the hand, the little girl, blinked a big eye of water spirit, immediately, also stopped crying. When a man sees this, his eyes are even more gratified. The little girl is a little girl. Although she is noisy, her IQ is not high after all. Just a magic trick can bluff him. Now. He should consider, next, how to plan with those beauties next to him. It''s better to make an appointment to have dinner, and then discuss life together. But. The man hasn''t been proud for long. Soon, he was confused by the little girl''s behavior! I see. The little girl picked up the dragonfly in his hand and threw it on the ground angrily. She was extremely angry and said: "what, stinky dragonflies are so ugly that they can''t eat them!" He continued on the ground, howling. It was seen by all. It was a direct surprise. The smile on the man''s face also froze. He underestimated this little girl! Seeing the failure of this move, the man had no more tricks. Suddenly, he stood there like a minion. He was very embarrassed and could only smile. And that several beauties saw this, had no choice but to shake his head, immediately lost interest in him. Then, continue to go underground to comfort the little girl, try to make her happy, let her stand up. However, Haotian shakes his head in boredom, carries his hands, and leaves like this. No matter it''s a little girl who touches porcelain, a beautiful woman with money, or a fitness man who can do magic and wants to soak up girls, Haotian doesn''t dare to go, so he is ready to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 See Haotian leave. Lying on the ground, the little girl who had just stopped crying suddenly began to cry. She held out her tender little meat hand and pointed to Haotian. She was extremely sad and aggrieved: "wuwuwu, Huairen, my brother is leaving. He hasn''t apologized, he hasn''t bought me delicious food yet!" "Wuwu, Duoduo, how pathetic, knocked down, there is no delicious food!" Sad little appearance, looking at the people, are distressed, in the face of such a lovely little angel, they really want to come forward to comfort, pity. But. Little girl, do not listen to them at all, no matter what they say, how comfort, there is No. The little girl, is looking at Haotian, extremely miserable, aggrieved crying. Now. People also understood that the little girl had a special love for that indifferent and proud young man. And just carrying his hands, ready to leave Haotian, immediately heard the blossoms, that cry ah cry, mood, immediately some annoyed anger. Immediately. He slowly turned around and looked at the little girl coldly. He said coldly: "shut up!" As soon as a sound came out, it was like thunder! This light drink, with incomparably overbearing, violent breath, but from the voice, you can hear a kind of incomparably cold color, suddenly, a cold, penetrating the body, deep into the bone marrow, as if, a thousand years of cold, has been released. At this moment, all of us couldn''t think and shivered all over. As the center of the momentum of the little girl, is scared like a little rabbit, trembling, curled up where, face hanging crystal tears, looks delicate and pitiful. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? If you knock down someone else, even if you don''t apologize, you still dare to yell at them. Are you still supposed to be a man and do this to a child?" The man who just came out to pretend to be B failed. When he saw this, his eyes suddenly brightened, thinking that he had found a new point to hit B. Immediately stood up, righteous words to Haotian, yelled at the way, face above, raised a trace of good people''s glory. Haotian looks at him gently and ignores it. Instead, he continued to say to the little girl, "you are so young that you don''t learn well. How dare you touch a porcelain man? When you grow up, do you still get it?" Seeing this, the little girl looked at Haotian in fear and sobbed twice, but she didn''t dare to cry any more. And the rest of the people, see Haotian, such treatment of a little girl, immediately can not stand. "Young man, what''s the matter with you? If you knock down a little girl and don''t coax them, it''s immoral for you to frighten others." "yes, you look at the little girl, and her face is scared white by you. What if you leave Xia shadow in her heart, she is still a child, are you still a person?" "Too much!" Haotian didn''t pay attention to these people. Now, there are too many such people. They will only kidnap morally and believe that I am weak and reasonable! If you meet, no matter if, are persuading you to be generous and understanding, then you''d better stay away from such people. Such people are either stupid or stupid! Haotian continued to look at the little girl. His eyes were full of serious coldness. He said coldly: "in the future, don''t do this, do you know?" Haotian''s voice is very quiet, but it shows the dignity and hegemony that can''t be questioned and violated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Haotian is not a fool. He knows from the little girl''s skillful movements that this girl must be a habitual criminal and a person who often touches porcelain! A six-year-old girl, a recidivist? It sounds funny, but it is. Although Haotian doesn''t know why she did this, it is definitely wrong! And the rest. Seeing Haotian, he doesn''t know how to repent and even continues to frighten the little girl. All of a sudden, his mood becomes more excited and becomes extremely high spirited. All of them, including the man who wanted to pretend to be B, all turned into messengers of justice. Facing Haotian, he was just like a heinous gangster. And then it was. Lying on the ground, the little girl looked up timidly and looked at Haotian. She said very seriously: "know... I know, many flowers, after blossoming, I will never touch porcelain again!" Haotian still ignored the rest of the people, looking at the little girl said faintly: "get up, get out of here!" "Oh Haotian''s voice just fell. The little girl who had been lying on the ground and refused to get up suddenly got up. However, she looked at Haotian''s eyes, still a little timid, obviously, she was really scared by the momentum Haotian had just sent out. Haotian saw this and nodded lightly, and said, "well, it''s good to admit that I''m wrong. Remember, don''t do this kind of thing in the future. If I meet you, I''ll......" the little girl raised her head carefully, looked at Haotian, and asked timidly, "what''s the matter?" "I''ll tell you!" "If I meet you, I''ll beat you, I''ll beat you PP, and I''ll make you dare not even sit down. I think you''ll dare to do it in the future!" Haotian side said, in the eye son, immediately Yi spreads out a incomparably cold and fierce chill. "Oh, no!" "Don''t hit the blossoms, don''t hit the blossoms." Hearing the speech, the little girl was frightened to tremble and her face turned white. "Do you dare to do so?" "No, no, I won''t touch porcelain again!" Little girl, shaking her head madly, like a rattle, said. "It''s best." With that, Haotian turns around, pats the dust on his body, and then prepares to leave. And this scene. Make everyone around you stupid. They didn''t expect that the things that they all worked so hard for such a long time could be solved by Haotian in a few words! But. The guy who just pretended to be B is very angry. He can''t let Haotian leave like this. Otherwise, how can he pretend to be B and attract beautiful women. Suddenly, he stood up and scoffed at Haotian and said, "boy, you are a scum. You know, you can only scare children, you scum!" "What kind of porcelain? I think it''s you who knocked down the little girl, and then you speak up and want to wash yourself up!" "Are you still a person, even a child, frighten!" Haotian hears the speech, looks slightly coagulated, then, he slowly turns around, looks at the chattering man, then, towards him, walks past. "How... How..." "am I wrong?" After seeing Haotian coming towards him, the man was obviously a little flustered, and he immediately drank in a restrained voice. Although, he often works out, most of his muscles are made by eating protein powder, which has nothing to show. But Haotian, just that lingran momentum, he can feel it personally, very human, and can! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Walk up to the man. Haotian didn''t say a word. When he raised his hand, it was like a kite with a broken line. He flew out and hit the grass more than ten meters away. Then. Hao genius back hand, looking at the man, light said: "I have no injustice with you, no hatred, no family, why do you pretend B in front of me?" Finish. Haotian looks at the little girl again to show a warning, and then he is ready to leave. "Blossoming!" "Blossoms, blossoms." Just then. All of a sudden, they heard a very urgent voice, and then, a beautiful image of Miaoman appeared in everyone''s view. After all the people have seen clearly the appearance of the visitor. Suddenly, I could not help but exclaim. Exquisite, incomparably tall figure, delicate facial features, elegant temperament, this is simply, fairy down to earth! Comer, is a very good figure, temperament is also very good beauty, but, at the moment, she is a face of anxiety. After seeing this figure, Haotian was also slightly surprised, but it was only that. Then, he looked at the little girl behind him and asked faintly, "is it for you?" Many smell speech, nodded, immediately on the face with a trace of uneasy look, small hand, subconsciously hold, is a mistake, was caught the child. Haotian saw this, raised his head, looked at the woman, and then began to shout: "your daughter, here it is!" After hearing Haotian''s voice, Ji Wushuang immediately looks at this side. At the first glance, she sees the little girl behind Haotian. Her anxious face suddenly overflows with a surprise look, and then quickly runs to embrace the little girl. Haotian saw Ji Wushuang''s speed and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Ji Wushuang held each flower in her arms and looked at her with some blame and said, "you child, we just moved here, you ran out, did you come out again to meet porcelain, how many times did mother tell you, this is not right?" When people heard this, they suddenly realized that, Haotian, what they said was true. This little girl, is really hit porcelain, moreover... Still recidivist! This is something we can''t imagine. Who would have thought that a six-year-old girl would touch porcelain, and she would still be a habitual criminal. Suddenly. A lot of people look at Haotian with a trace of guilt in their eyes. Just now, they are still pointing fingers at Haotian. Now think about it, they feel red and hot on their faces. It turns out. Little girl, it''s not a victim at all. Haotian, it is! Looking at Ji Wushuang''s anxious face, Duoduo gently lowered her head. She stretched out her small hand and took Ji Wushuang''s beater. Nuo whispered, "Mom, Duoduo... Duoduo, I don''t dare to touch porcelain any more. Touching porcelain is not good!" What? Ji matchless smell speech, first subconscious gratification nod, heart is very happy, feel that daughter, finally sensible! However, on second thought, there was something wrong. This girl, I don''t know from the school, when she was three years old, she began to touch porcelain. She was addicted to it. If you don''t touch it for a day, she won''t feel well! Ji matchless for this, is painstaking, but no matter how she teaches, how to educate, Duoduo is not changed! What''s going on today. How can Duoduo be so obedient? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Looking at Ji Wushuang''s puzzled face, Duoduo solemnly said again: "Mom, I really won''t touch porcelain again, I promise!" The flower looked at Ji matchless, vowed to say, look, surprisingly serious. "Well, well, mom believes you!" Ji matchless see, face suddenly raised a smile, like Epiphyllum in full bloom, like the sun shining on the earth, very sweet, let people, can''t help but indulge. For her daughter, Ji matchless is very clear, although she is small, but, speak, is very serious, words count, as long as she said, do not touch, then she will certainly not touch porcelain again! "Thank you, mom!" Blossoming smell speech, like a small sparrow like light into the embrace of Ji matchless, face, showing a look of joy. "I''m sorry to all of you. We are new residents. Duoduo is a girl who often touches porcelain. Just now, it must have caused us trouble. I''m sorry!" Then. Ji matchless then pulls the flower, to everybody, slightly bows, one face sincere apology. Ji matchless''s move is polite and implicit. In addition, her beautiful face makes people lose their minds for a while. This woman is indeed a demon who can charm all living beings. Among the crowd, the several beauties, can''t help but secretly compared with Ji Wushuang, and then, they all sighed and sighed that it was better than that! "No trouble, no, little girl. It''s lovely." "Yes, yes, but I''m very obedient. I haven''t brought any polite words to us." "To tell you the truth, she is the most obedient child I have ever seen!" Listen to the people''s words, and their praise, Ji matchless face, there is no trace of joy and complacency, for her daughter, she is very clear, don''t look, the blossoms grow a pair of angels, but, this girl, grinding people! "Or, thank you, Duoduo, very naughty, I know, sometimes, I try to worry, she is so mischievous, if you encounter a bad person can do!" Said, Ji matchless touched the head of each flower, said to her: "Duoduo, quickly give everyone, apologize." Duoduo was originally a smile on her face, but after hearing this, her eyes suddenly flickered a trace of reluctant color, and her small mouth, suddenly high toot, can hang several oil bottles. She didn''t touch them. Why apologize to them. "I don''t!" Flower very proud said a, and then, the head to one side. What a coincidence. She turned her head and looked at Haotian. She couldn''t tell what kind of look it was. However, under her eyes, she didn''t even dare to breathe. And then. Haotian also saw the flowers, his lips gently opened, slowly moved for a moment, suddenly, in the mind of the flowers, there was a voice, only two words: "sorry!" Seeing this, she immediately turned her head and looked at the people. Although she didn''t want to, she still bowed her head and said, "sorry, Duoduo, you''ve been in trouble." Originally a face embarrassed Ji matchless, immediately stunned. She is very surprised to see the flowers, in the mind, a burst of confusion, my daughter, when, so obedient? In this moment. Ji matchless all have a trance, in the dream feeling, but suddenly she also found that, after finishing the speech, Duoduo twisted her head to one side, looking at a lonely figure, as if waiting for the other party''s ruling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Ji matchless has been looking at the blossoms, see, she in the other side, nodded, face just relaxed down. Ji matchless knew that she was right. However, it is precisely because of this that she is more surprised and shocked! Ji Wushuang knows her daughter''s temper. Although she is young, she is tender and lovely. However, her character is more stubborn than donkey. No one can make her change her mind about what she doesn''t want to do. Even Ji matchless can''t help her. However. Now, she even saw, blossoming, to a person yield. This is a big news! Unheard of! For a moment, Ji Wushuang''s face was a little flustered. She bit her lips slightly and seemed to be a very important decision in the audience.... "Hello, sir, my name is Ji Wushuang!" A moment later. Ji matchless stepped forward, her beautiful face, with a very intelligent smile, at the same time, like white jade''s hand. "Hello!" Haotian coldly returned, reached out his hand and held it together with Ji Wushuang. Just touching it, Haotian felt it. It was amazing soft and delicate. He didn''t dare. Haotian didn''t remember. Once touched, he quickly took back his hand. And this casual action, is to let Ji matchless beauty eyes in the look more rich. Suddenly, she stirred a little, the green silk beside her cheek, looked at Haotian, and said with a faint smile: "I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to have a meal?" At the same time. Ji Wushuang is also looking at Haotian carefully. Just now, she was just startled by Haotian and didn''t take a close look. Now, after careful observation, she found that it was very different. Although Haotian''s face is not very handsome, but if you take a closer look, you will find that he is a man with a strong confidence between his eyebrows. In the eyes of the body, if looming, overflow a arrogance, although Haotian has hidden, but, Ji matchless still can feel. This is a very proud man! Soon. Ji Wushuang gave Haotian such a conclusion. "No need to eat. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first." Haotian didn''t think about it, so he refused. Then he carried his hands and turned around, ready to leave. And his move, also let Ji matchless slightly a Leng, her eyebrows, Haotian did not want to, refused her invitation, this sudden change, let her some Leng God. She was always invited by others. Today, for the first time, she was still a man and was refused! Not only is Ji matchless, even passers-by on the side, is also very surprised, for Haotian''s action, very do not understand. "I go, such a good opportunity, this guy, unexpectedly refused, he should not be a fool?" "It must be a fool. If I were, I would not be happy for a few days." "It would be a great honor for such a beautiful woman to have dinner with her." ... "just a moment, sir!" Ji matchless quickly reacted to come over, in the eyes, a glimmer of brilliance, and then, she took jade steps, quickly catch up. "Anything else?" Looking at Ji Wushuang who stands in front of him, Haotian slightly stops and raises his head. His eyebrows wrinkle slightly. In his deep eyes, there is a trace of coldness. Looking at Ji Wushuang, he already has a trace of unhappiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 "That..." Ji matchless, who was originally noble and elegant, suddenly became shy. On her delicate pretty face, there was a trace of shyness. She felt very nervous, and even her hands were intertwined. "It''s like this..." Ji Wushuang looks at Haotian and tries to calm down her mood, but she is still very embarrassed. "If you have something to say!" Haotian looked at her the same, light said, eyes do not like sad. Ji Wushuang took a deep breath, slightly precipitated down, and then said: "I want to hire Mr. Zhang, do you want to be the father of flowers?" "Nani?" "And this good thing?" "Please do let me come!" Listen to Ji matchless words, around eating melon masses, suddenly not light, hot discussion. But Ji Wushuang was not affected at all. With a pair of beautiful eyes, she looked straight at Haotian and continued to open her mouth and said, "well, I believe you have just seen that Duoduo is a very naughty child. Many times, I have no way to take care of her. Moreover, I am also very busy with my work. Therefore, I want to find someone to take care of her for me, casually, and educate them Down with her With that, Ji Wushuang looks forward to Haotian. Although Haotian seems to be a man, he has a detached temperament. Moreover, Duoduo is also very convinced of him. Therefore, Ji Wushuang thinks that it is appropriate for Haotian to be Ji Wushuang''s father! To see people! Ji matchless or very confident, her ability is the president of a large company, she thinks, Haotian, certainly can be competent, the role of father! "Dad?" Even Haotian was shocked by Ji Wushuang''s words. He and their mother and daughter, but it is just by chance, this woman, even a mouth, let him be a father, is not immortal jump? However, it doesn''t look like, people who can live in this kind of community will definitely not lack money, and it is impossible to play immortal jump. Well, how about.... seriously. Haotian some doubt, this woman is not sick, otherwise how can have a daughter who loves to touch porcelain! "Sir, I think I''m sick, right?" Ji Wushuang raised his head and showed a brilliant smile on his face. It seemed that he had already guessed what Haotian was thinking. She went on to say, "the father I''m talking about is not that kind of dad, it''s just nominal!" "Duoduo has been missing her father''s love since she was a child. She never asked about this, and I never said anything about it. However, I can see that she is still eager to have a father. Therefore, I want to hire you to be Duoduo''s father!" "I want you to make up for the missing father''s love, but we don''t have to get married. You''re just like working. I''ll pay you!" Ji matchless is very calm said, originally in everyone''s eyes, and you said absurd things, but, she said, but it seems, become natural, easy to accept. I have to say. This woman''s style of behavior is very different, and she is very decisive. She is similar to Ye Qingxuan in this respect! "I won''t bind you all the time. You just need to have a look at the flowers and play with her in your spare time. Then, I will pay you a monthly salary of 400000 yuan. I believe that this is a very good job and can''t delay a lot of your time!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 Ji matchless face, with a trace of confidence in the smile, her body, full of incomparable rich noble temperament, but, her words, but is very soft, like water, murmur soft, no sense of strength. Let people, do not feel the slightest domineering, let life not a trace of disgust. Will be imperceptibly between, for no reason to bias her. This is a terrible woman! She has a unique charm! Said. Ji matchless from his own limited edition handbag, took out a whole tight card and handed it to Haotian. This is a very common business card, not used for many famous acquaintances. I like to design my business card very tall, gold-plated and brick plated. She is so ordinary. But. It''s just plain on the surface. This business card, whether it''s font, typesetting, and pattern design, is all meticulously designed. It''s just right. If you take a look at it, you''ll remember it deeply and imperceptibly. It is not plated with gold or brick, but it has a kind of speechless nobility. "Here''s my card!" Ji matchless puts his business card in Haotian''s hand. Miaoman''s eyes are full of confidence. From just now on, Haotian''s face has been very calm. As if all things can not move him, as plain as water. This has been, by the attention of Ji matchless, in the heart, there is a trace of discomfort. Although, she this person, the nature is simple and elegant, generally will not care about these. But. I don''t know why! In the face of Haotian, she has become a little concerned, she wants to attract the other party''s attention and surprise, so that she will be elated. Ji Wushuang believes that when Haotian sees her identity, she will look surprised. Think about this. Ji matchless face, raised a trace of look of expectation. "Jiangnan City, documentary group, President, Ji matchless!" On the business card, there is only one line of characters. The font is elegant and elegant, showing a trace of noble spirit. It should be designed by Ji Wushuang himself. Jiangnan City. It is the largest city in the south, several times larger than Xingyi. The documentary group is one of the top ten groups in Jiangnan City. In recent years, it has emerged and surpassed many old families and enterprises in Jiangnan City. It is said that this group is worth hundreds of billions, and its boss, or a beautiful woman, is called the first beauty in the south. Unexpectedly, it is true! Haotian saw this without any fluctuation. However, he was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Ji Wushuang would be the president of the documentary group. What''s more, she even invited herself to be her daughter''s father, although it was only in name. Ji Wushuang has been looking at Haotian, especially after he took over the business card, a pair of beautiful eyes like stars, have been staring at him. Looking forward to Haotian showing a little surprised look. Indeed. Haotian just started, his eyes, there is a trace of fluctuation, but let Ji matchless is very disappointed, Haotian soon recovered calm. His eyes are still so plain, just like well water, without any ripples! This has been regarded as the pride of Ji matchless. There is a trace of frustration, feel very decadent! A few seconds later. Haotian put the business card away, then, looking at Ji Wushuang, he said faintly, "sorry, this matter, I can''t promise you!" Haotian said very calm, although Ji matchless out of excellent conditions, but he did not have a bit of heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 For Ji Wushuang''s idea, Haotian is very clear. He says it''s dad. In fact, he''s just a nanny, a companion, the same role, just like a servant. Who is Haotian? With his status and status, and his pride, how could he be a servant? "Refused..." Listening to Haotian''s words, Ji Wushuang was stunned and almost exclaimed. She couldn''t believe it! Haotian refused such a generous offer of dismissal! He only needs to pay a little time, can get so much money, and also can get along with her day and night, which is, many heroes, handsome men, can''t get. Haotian, even though he didn''t want to, he refused! No hesitation. It''s not sloppy at all! But. How can Ji Wushuang also be the president of a large group with hundreds of billions of dollars? She is a person who has experienced big waves. Although she is very surprised, she soon stabilizes her mind. It''s just. In her heart, there is still a trace of frustration and decadence. After all. This is, for the first time, she''s eaten flat on a man. It''s hard. She''s not beautiful, isn''t she? No! Ji matchless is very sure, also very clear, own beautiful woman. She didn''t dare say she was the best in the world! However, it is absolutely possible to call it a beauty! But since she is a beautiful woman, why is Haotian so indifferent and indifferent? Ji matchless can only say that Haotian is a man who won''t be influenced by beauty! Perhaps, in his heart, there is a higher goal! "Why don''t you think about it again?" Ji matchless again voice, face, with a trace of farfetched smile, voice is very weak. As a big president, big beauty, hire, a man, just met, when his daughter''s father, although, only on the surface of the father. But. This decision. Ji matchless is also in the heart, has done the very big struggle. She did not expect that she managed to persuade herself. After sending out an invitation to Haotian, the other party refused without hesitation. This let Ji matchless, some unwilling. So she spoke again, hoping Haotian would change her mind. "No more!" Ji matchless voice just fell, Haotian''s response, rang up. He shook his head lightly, his face was calm and his attitude was incomparably firm. "Since, sir, I don''t want to, then forget it. However, I still hope that Sir can give me a chance to invite you to dinner. After all, just blossoming has caused you a lot of trouble!" After hearing Haotian''s words, Ji Wushuang knew that this matter should not be done for! However, she still wants to invite Haotian to dinner. The latter hears the speech, slightly hesitates, is preparing to open the mouth to refuse. And then. Ji matchless suddenly said, "of course, if, sir, there is no time, then even." Said. Ji matchless then took the little girl, blossoming hand, quickly left, did not give Haotian the chance to refuse. Hao Tian sees this. A little stunned. Some people can''t laugh or cry. "What a strong woman Haotian looks at Ji Wushuang''s back and whispers in a low voice. Ji Wushuang is sure to see that he wants to refuse, so he has to fight first. He won''t give Haotian a chance to speak! So is it. I want her to be a president and invite a man twice in a row. If she is rejected again, it must be the most humiliating thing for her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 After leaving the villa area, Haotian walked to the street in the center of the city. Today''s Xingyi street is a bit different! The lights are shining brightly, and the streets are full of celebration and people are empty. All the people of the city gathered in the streets, just like a long river. Green belts on both sides of the road are full of festive red lanterns, and the team of relatives, like the Milky way, is in an endless stream. Full of suits, luxurious and colorful. On the road, scattered with countless pieces of firecrackers, there are seven color ribbons. Cheers. The sound of gongs and drums. The car whistled. Deafening, endless stream of... Everything, all in the announcement, today there are major events. Today. It''s Luo Xiang''s wedding day. Who is Luo Xiang? The founder of Daxia, the Lord of the south, the cousin of emperor Shitian and the favorite son. Jiangnan City''s first handsome young, all women, the male god of dreams. In front of the luxury car fleet. A young man in the bridegroom''s clothes had a handsome face, a proud face and a noble temperament all over his body. And he''s the hero today. Luo Xiang! "Today!" The whole Xingyi is congratulating Luo Xiang! In the 30 million Lamborghini, Luo Xiang is laughing in his heart and feels that he has reached the peak of his life. Different from the bustle of the main street. In Xingyi street, a festive, lively atmosphere. In the middle of a side street. He was a young man in black, with a cold face and a cool look in his eyes. In his hand, he held a white faceless mask, which was slowly put on by the youth. On his right hand, he held a simple and even shabby Tang Dao. Youth, wearing a pair of tattered shoes, obviously, the economic situation is not very good. Looking at some damaged shoes, the young man''s eyes were slightly stunned. It is obvious that the youth has something important to do today. Therefore, he should not wear such a pair of shoes, which will only drag him down. But. He has no way. Because he''s really in a hurry. He came from thousands of miles away. Seven days ago. He was a member of his family, a total of 72 people, who completed the seven-year wake. After the wake was finished, he rushed over. Although seven years had passed, it was like a day, a minute, or even a second of wealth in his mind. Seven years as one day! In his mind, keep flashing, seven years ago, their Ye family was destroyed that day. Youth, gently open the front of the chest lapel, and even see his body, that ferocious terrible scar. Over the past seven years, the scars on his body have been increasing every day. Before going to bed every day, the youth will touch them. Every time, he will be stronger. Then the next day, he will try harder to make himself stronger, because only in this way can he come back with the blood feud of seven years ago! So. These seven years. Every day of his life is very hard, every day seems to live in purgatory, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted. Whenever he thought of the countless familiar faces, his father, mother, brother, brother, sister, they all fell into the pool of blood, his body gushed out infinite strength. Every day and night, he was thinking about breaking up the bodies that had killed his family. And today. He has a chance at last! Once a hero pulls out his sword, it is ten years'' robbery. Seven years. Today, I Ye Fan, finally come back! ... seven years ago. In the south, ye Tian, the prefect of Jiangnan City, was framed and smuggled arms. He was ordered by Rowe, the leader of Xingyi City, to be killed by the whole family. The whole Ye family. No one survived, including Ye Tian. The whole family is destroyed! All the slaughter! The smell of blood can be smelled within ten miles. Ye''s family house is full of corpses. The stench is overwhelming and the blood is flowing. Everyone''s death is extremely ferocious. Ye Tian and his wife, even more in the body, dozens of guns, the body has been hit into a plug. People will be scared by such a miserable scene in the world. The people in Jiangnan City are quiet as cicadas. And. When they knew that this was the instruction of Lowe, the prince of Jiangnan City. These people, one after another to the Ye family spit up, will hang them forever on the pillar of shame, after death are not peaceful.These people did not expect that ye Tian, a good official who treats people kindly and serves the country and the people, is a villain who smuggles arms and brings disaster to the country and the people. The only blame was that he was too hidden. the common people spurned on him, and then they threw all the bodies of the seventy-two members of the Ye family at the mass burial post. Finally, they set off a big fire to burn down Ye''s residence. But. On that day, at night, from the mound, there were bursts of howling. In the endless cold. The cold wind is piercing and penetrating. Among a pile of dead people, Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes, his mouth overflowing with blood foam, and slowly climbed out of the mountain of corpses. Then, he saw the scene in front of him, which was like the nine secluded hell. The whole Ye family, except for him, 72 people were killed, none of them survived! ... read like jade. Jiangnan City, another big family, nianhui''s eldest daughter. Although she is only 22 years old, she is already a beautiful woman with outstanding appearance and incomparable beauty. She is a real pearl. And since she was born, she has been loved, ten fingers do not touch the spring water. It is to make the whole southern region, talented and talented, regard as the existence of a goddess. Under this heaven and earth, she is the most brilliant existence. It is not too much to call her the nine fairies. And the person she married, of course, is extraordinary. Luo Xiang. The commander of the southern frontier army, the son of Luo Wei, the prince of Jiangnan City, was intelligent since he was young. He was gifted with excellent talent. He is a dragon of the dragon. And he and read such as jade, play from childhood to big, can be regarded as childhood sweetheart. In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them, regardless of their identities and places, are extremely consistent. They are a perfect match, so they have attracted much attention. Now. The curtain rises. At the front of the motorcade, Luo Xiang, dressed in a luxurious suit, sat on an open top sports car and waved to the people on both sides of the road. His eyes are full of pride. And behind him. Sitting in the pink Maserati car, wearing a white wedding dress, face like peach blossom read like jade, it seems that the interest is not very good. The beauty wrinkled slightly. For Luo Xiang, in the heart of reading Ruyu, there is no love between men and women. She treated him like a brother, only with respect. She didn''t like him, so she didn''t want to marry him. From beginning to end, she regarded him as a brother. However, the marriage was given by her father and mother in person, her parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, which she did not dare to violate. So, even if she didn''t want to, she got on the wedding car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 "Congratulations, Congratulations, congratulations on Luo Shaoda''s marriage, and I wish Luo Shao and miss Nian a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a noble son early." "Luo Shao is a valiant, literary and martial artist. Miss Nian is virtuous, virtuous and virtuous. They are a perfect match." "Yes, talent is good for beauty." "Such a pair is really enviable." On both sides of the road, watching the lively people, one after another in praise of the performance, so that, Luo Xiang''s face even more satisfied, a smile at the people. Originally, the team of their relatives only needed to pass by the suburb of Xingyi, and then quickly return to Jiangnan City. It was he who insisted on passing through the downtown area of Xingyi. The purpose was to let people from this small place in the south of the Yangtze River to see the prestige of his Jiangnan City and the little princess! In high spirits. He immediately asked his men to hand out red envelopes to both sides of the road. He is rich and generous. Today, it can be said that he is most proud of the time, because he is about to marry all the southern men, the most admired goddess. On the other side of the alley. Ye Fan, with a Tang Dao in his hand, walked calmly. Although his movements were not compact, his speed was the same as that of Luo Xiang''s team, and even a few points faster. The face under the mask was very low. He also had to be low-key, carrying the blood feud of 72 people on his back, so that he did not dare to have a moment of happiness. No! It should be 73! He had already died once. The king of hell didn''t want him and let him climb out of hell again. Seventy three people! Bloody debt! In an instant, all are destroyed! Why did they die? What ye fan gets is because of his father, treason and smuggling arms. But. His father, loyal and honest, has been an official for many years. He is honest and clean, and does his duty conscientiously. How can he do such a thing. Such a reason! It''s ridiculous! Behind this, someone must be plotting against their Ye family! And the worst of all. Jiangnan City, that group of people. In the past, they received the kindness of their father, who made them rich. Even though they were seriously ill and had a high fever, they were still serving them wholeheartedly. However. They, even with a piece of vernacular, will once treat them as the father of children, into the eighteen hell. Burning books and spitting at him will make him bear a whole life''s name. In addition to his family, the Ye family, dozens of people, were killed clean, not one left. What''s wrong with them? Think of, they die not with one''s eyes closed, a face unwilling, fall in the scene of blood, Ye Fan''s heart like a knife. Since then, he seems to fall into the endless abyss, his heart, completely sealed! Now. Seven years have passed. Time, did not let the memory dissipate. On the contrary. Make everything clearer. The hatred in Ye Fan''s heart is as sharp and sharp as the raging fire. Seven years ago. When he got up from the body heap. He has already vowed. This life. He must have the hand blade, those who have harmed their Ye family, will send them to hell one by one. This is the obsession that he has lived to this day. When ye fan hears the news that Luo Xiang, the son of Prince Luo Wei, is married, he knows it. The opportunity for revenge! That year. It was Rowe who ordered the killing of his Ye family. So. The first stop of his revenge begins with his son. It''s time. Let him have a taste of the most miserable thing in the world... dada. Step sound, gradually fast. Ye Fan holds the Tang Dao''s hand, tightens a few minutes, then, his thin body, like a startling Hong, quickly toward the main street. With Ye Fan''s acceleration, originally there was no cloud. On a clear day, all of a sudden, a piece of dark cloud came out. Ye fan can see the shape. The corner of the mouth, showing a touch of evil charm arc. "It seems to you that Xingyi is too quiet and needs to be lively." "Heaven has no eyes!" "Regard loyalty and good as nothing, let it die in vain!" "In those days, you didn''t protect the Ye family. Today, you are not allowed to protect them. Otherwise, even if you are heaven, I will pierce you!" "Today...!" "I want the main street of Xingyi, a river of blood!"... "congratulations to Luo Shao!" "Hello, little Luo!" On the main street of Xingyi, there was a lot of people and a lot of joy. Luo Xiang, dressed in a suit and wearing a red flower, sat in an open top sports car. He was handsome and proud. He kept waving to the people on both sides. He enjoyed being noticed and envied. Moreover, he also some impatient want to go back, will read such as jade''s delicate body pressure under the body, vigorously ravaged to play. And in his mind, has been constantly flashing, read such as jade, that plump body, delicate skin, he was playing with the scene. Think about this. Luo Xiang couldn''t help taking a deep breath. On the surface, Luo Xiang is graceful and graceful, but in his heart, he is very cunning, just like animal. Read such as jade, estimate also did not expect, her respect big brother, neili, is so unbearable. "Boy, what do you do? Get out of the way." Now. A thin figure appeared in front of the motorcade, blocking their way. Seeing someone blocking the road, Luo Xiang''s face suddenly flashed a trace of cold and killing. But soon. He hid it. "Stinky boy, you don''t want to live anymore. You dare to stop Luo Shao''s people!" "Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you!" Luo Xiang next to the car, a few of his men, fierce, angry at the front of the figure yelled at the way. In front of the motorcade, standing alone. Face with a mask. The shoes were a little bit ragged, like a long way to go. In his right hand, he was carrying an old and simple Tang Dao. The youth came out of the side alleys. When they came to the middle of the road, they quietly looked at Luo Xiang and others, motionless, just like a statue. Although the youth was armed, no one looked at him. Because. Although it is Xingyi, it belongs to Jiangnan. Today, it is the wedding of Luo Xiang, the son of the prince of Jiangnan. Anyone who dares to make trouble here is looking for death. Although he was wearing a knife and a mask on his face, the weak young man did not feel any danger. They thought that he might be a psychopath with an unconscious head. So. On both sides of the people, one after another to the youth advice, let him quickly away, do not delay Luo Xiang wedding auspicious time. And those who guard the wedding of Luo family, also did not take this youth in the eye. They looked contemptuously at the young man with disdain. In their opinion, they only need one finger to deal with this thin young man. But. No one noticed. Under the mask, the youth, in the deep eyes of indifference like water, is flashing endless ice cold light. "You boy, you really don''t know what to do. I won''t break your leg!" See young people do not retreat. Luo Xiang next to the car, suddenly came down, a man of tall horse, big stature. He looks like Mount Tai, and his steps and movements are like shaking the ground. Seeing this, people around him were afraid. At the same time, he sympathized with the youth. The fool told him to leave quickly. He didn''t believe it. Now it''s OK. He has good fruit to eat. Tall man, walked up to the boy, waved his big hand and hit him directly in the face. It''s fast. It''s like the wind, and it''s a bit violent. If this slap is firm, the young man must have broken his face, and life is worse than death. When people around him saw this, they immediately showed their unbearable color. And in this slap, is about to fall. "Bang!" A very bright light, white as snow, flashed by. Then, a wind blows, rolling up the dust all over the sky. The sabre spirit is very strong, and the world is full of desolation and desolation. Juvenile, gently put the knife into the scabbard, during which there was no sound. Atmosphere. It solidifies instantly. The bustling Xingyi street suddenly fell into a dead silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 "Kill..." "kill!" "This guy is crazy. He dare to kill people!" The guard, covering his neck, slowly fell to the ground with an incredible look on his face. And watch. There was scarlet on his neck. On the street, there are countless screams! But. These people, although afraid, but still did not disperse, just look shocked, looking at the youth, pointing, completely unaware that a bigger storm is coming! It is a bad habit of the people of Daxia to love to watch the excitement. So, these, though afraid, gather together and pad their heels. Eyes, keep toward Ye Fan, look. "This young man must be a madman. He has just killed people in the street. What''s more, it is Luo Shao''s man who killed him!" "Otherwise, he is the one who likes to read like jade!" "It''s reasonable. He must have coveted Miss Nian''s beauty. When he saw him and Luo Shao, they were not angry. That''s why he killed people in the street." "He is a man of temperament, but if he does so, he will only ruin his own life in vain!" Originally extremely lively Xingyi street, because ye fan''s move, suddenly, become like a pot of boiling hot water, incomparably noisy. "Young master!" Luo Xiang''s side, a small captain level, dressed in a suit, whispered for instructions. And Luo Xiang. At the moment, his originally handsome face was full of coldness, with a trace of hostility in his eyes. Then. Looking at Ye Fan in front of him, Luo Xiang suddenly raised his mouth and laughed: "ha ha ha." "Boy, no matter who you are, you are the first one who dares to block the street and kill me Luo Xiang!" Luo Xiang''s face, although with a smile, but the people around him, but not a light look, all low head, dare not look at him! As the Luo family''s personal guard! They are very clear and familiar with Luo Xiong. These guards know that Luo Xiang like this is the most terrible. This is the sign of his real anger! Think of the past. Those who have offended Luo Xiang, every one of them, is pulled out of his strength and bones, and his limbs are broken. These people couldn''t help shaking. They know what they mean. These years. By virtue of his father''s identity, Luo Xiang killed no less than a thousand people because he vented his anger or engaged in malpractices for personal gain and eradicated dissidents. After these people died. They were thrown into his backyard and fed his Tibetan mastiff. No one knows. Suddenly. These guards couldn''t help but take a look at the boy with pity. This young man with a mask dares to commit murder and murder in broad daylight when Luo Xiang is married. For Luo Xiang, this kind of behavior is a kind of naked Luo''s choice and contempt. It''s strange that he doesn''t get angry. And once he gets angry, the fate of this young man is doomed to be a tragedy! Sure enough. Just as the guards had just flashed the idea. Luo Xiang''s mouth was light, and then he opened his mouth coldly: "remember, don''t kill me. I want to live. When I finish my room, I''ll treat him well. Think about those treasures in the backyard. I haven''t tried them for a long time. They taste fresh human flesh!" Listening to Luo Xiang''s words, the faces of the guards suddenly turned white, as if thinking of terrible things. "Yes They nodded quietly as if they were cold cicadas, and then they circled in front of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 In front of the wedding procession. With Luo Xiang''s order to fall, twenty men in suits rush to Ye Fan with a face of evil spirit. Because we have learned from the past. These people, to this young man, to have no contempt, from the waist, take out army dagger, attack Ye Fan. Prepare. Take it down in one fell swoop! However. What they didn''t expect was. This young man with a mask looks weak, but his knife is surprisingly fast! And then. His figure is also very fast. The siege of twenty people did not catch a piece of thread! One person, one knife. The boy, with his strange sword technique and swift figure, blocked the siege of 20 people! "Be careful, everyone. This guy is a practitioner. Don''t look down on him. The young master said that he should live. In this case, we will attack his limbs, mutilate him, and then capture him alive!" A captain of the same rank, a big drink. Then he jumped into a mountain and flew into the air. The army dagger in his hand drew a very fancy shape and stabbed Ye Fan''s right arm. The rest. They also set out one after another and stabbed at Ye Fan''s limbs. See this. Around the crowd, suddenly take a breath of cold air, feel a sense of suffocation. They, already can imagine, a few seconds later, the youth will fall in a pool of blood, limb end section of the miserable appearance. The boy is strong. However, in Jiangnan City, in front of the young princess, his power alone is so insignificant! And. He is now an enemy, 20, how to think, will only fail! Yes. In the public, can''t bear to see, thought that the youth, will limb end section, even die on the spot. I see. Ye Fan, the knife, gently bound in the waist, and wait until, the first jump up that small captain, to his body time. He looked up in dismay. Suddenly, I pull the long Tang Dao in my hand! "Pooh The white light flashed by. Sharp knife awn, instantaneous, will this small captain''s chest, penetrates. Long knife. Through his heart. Lift his body high in the air. Bright scarlet, along the knife, slowly flow out, dyed the hands of the youth, also dyed the ground red! This one, red. Like the hot sun, it hurt everyone''s eyes. Wake up again! "This boy, he... He''s really crazy. He''s not miss Nian''s pursuer at all. He''s a demon. He''s a murderer!" A cry of surprise. It''s like a spark. Ignite the whole grassland! Instant. The whole long street, become incomparably warm up! "The situation is not right. Protect the young master!" On the street. The guard who is in charge of picking up relatives suddenly, like a hurricane, rushes to Ye Fan. Accompanied by, Ye Fan''s second shot. Kill another man. These people also understand come here! This young man is not a madman, nor a pursuer of Miss Nian. He is an assassin! It''s a killer. He''s here to kill! "Run Whoa! After recognizing that the teenager is a killer, people around him do not dare to watch the excitement any more. They scream and hide in the alleys around the street. It was full of excitement. The crowded Xingyi street is empty in a moment. Only, Haotian, not far away, quietly holding hands, leaning on a pole, looking at the youth with great interest! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Hundreds of guards. Mighty, just like the ant colony, instantly, will surround the youth. Looking at the crowd, just like a mountain, the boy slowly took off the mask. To his astonishment, his face was very young, and he looked only about 15 years old. However, his eyes, but do not know the flash, an incomparable cold light. There is no wave in the youth''s heart. He just killed two people. It''s not over. He''ll tell everyone, this is the beginning. Not the end! It''s just the appetizer of a killing feast! Click! Juvenile, gently take back the knife. "Plop!" Suddenly, the body was picked in the air, just like a dead dog, fell to the ground! And the youth, lightly from his corpse stepped in the past, complexion, Gu Jing wubo. Then. He stood across the street with a knife. Alone, facing hundreds of people. His figure is very weak. After all, he is only a 15-year-old boy. On the opposite side, hundreds of people gathered in front of the mountain torrent, he was small like a grain of sand in the sea. It''s not a kind of illusion. It''s like, juvenile, just fell into the sea, a drop of ink, although bright, but soon, will be diluted, and then, become useless, as if never. However. The next moment. The momentum of the young man suddenly changed. It''s like a ghost. I see. In the face of hundreds of people, the thin and weak youth did not shrink back. On the contrary. One man is not good. Never mind. Enter the tiger''s den alone, do not retreat, but advance, into the crowd. "Pooh "Pooh The sound is like the wind. Fast as thunder. The young man''s knife... Soon, it was too fast for people to see clearly. It''s so unpredictable, so incredible! And his body method. Then... Faster. Just like a startled goose, flash by! Youth, like a dragonfly, like a ghost, shuttles in the escort of hundreds of people. Where the blade passes, blood flows like a stream! Raindrops rustle. Mind concussion! Hundreds of people in the guard, non-stop out of the scream. And without a sound, it means that a person has fallen. Within a few minutes, they had already fallen, 60 or 70 people! "My God!" "I didn''t expect that the little Madman''s Kung Fu is so high. No wonder he dares to find Luo Xiang''s trouble alone!" "Yes, looking at his age, that is, 15 or 16 years old, I didn''t expect that he could fight so well!" "Well, no matter how powerful he is, he is Xingyi, and he belongs to Jiangnan City. Luo Xiang''s father, who is the prince of Jiangnan City, is the commander of the army of the southern border army, and a close friend of emperor Shitian. If he dares to provoke Luo Xiang, he will surely die!" "Look, this young man, after all, is a flash in the pan. Even if it is beautiful and dazzling, it will turn into mud after all." "Yes, the Luo family, but the big family in Nanjing is much stronger than the five big families in Xingyi." In the lane next to the main street, a pair of eyes, one after another, projected on the young, that thin body, there are exclamation, disdain, and sigh. Although we all don''t know the identity of the teenager, his strength really surprised them. It''s just. In front of such a colossus as Luo''s, this young man, no matter how fierce, is only a mole ant. It''s impossible to pry the mountain of Luo''s family with his own strength! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 The guard still hesitated. He summoned up his courage, raised his head and said to Luo Xiang, "young master, for the sake of safety, I think it''s still..." "can''t you understand my words?" Hearing this, Luo Xiang immediately turned around and took a look at the man. His originally handsome face suddenly became incomparably cold and sharp. His eyes condensed into a triangle like a snake and a scorpion. Inside, there was a twinkling of cold light. The guard saw it. Suddenly scared to kneel on the ground, static if cold cicada, like a waste dog. "My subordinates are talkative, my subordinates are talkative..." LUO Xiang gave the man a hard blow and then turned to point to him. The young man said coldly: "remember, I want to live!" Dare, in his wedding day, come out to look for mold, if not a good treat, Luo Xiang, how can be reconciled. He doesn''t care who ye fan is. It''s not fierce. He was thinking about how to torture him later, to make people wail and cry, and regret to fight against him. "Yes For, Luo Xiang''s habits, the surrounding guards, but very clear, suddenly, they took the army dagger, also toward the youth surrounded in the past. Suddenly, surrounded by the number of young people, and hundreds more! "Take it down!" With a cold drink from Luo Xiang. Almost all of the guards went towards the young Ye Fan. Fierce, like a huge wave! But the youth''s face, is just the same, still calm. There''s no tension at all. His heart, has long been unconscious! His right foot, mercilessly on the head of the man who just fell down, stepped on it, pulled out the knife inserted into his chest, and then jumped forward. Towards the crowd. It was when he was carrying the knife. A knife awn several meters long, just like a white magic dragon, rises from the sky. Horizontal knife immediately! The mountain falls and splits. The sharp knife awn, just like the meat grinder, splits the human body. Like tofu, no obstacle! There was no sound. It''s effortless. Three seconds later. The white light flashed out. The point of the knife is bleeding. Rhododendron survived. One after another of the bodies, slowly falling. Head by head, arm by arm, foot by foot. Cut neatly. Some people, lucky not to die, but, the great pain, let them like in purgatory, crazy struggle of the same spirit, hysterical, wailing. This bloody scene. Looking at the alley when those people, scared, can not help but nausea, vomiting. Everyone''s face, with a trace of pale color. Before, also point out the country, comment on them, at this moment, unwilling to send a comment. A sense of suffocation haunted them and made them feel heavy even when they gasped. As if... the next second. The young man''s knife will fall on them! "Too... His death is terrible. Who is this young man? He is only fifteen or six years old. Why is he so fierce?" "Why is his knife so fast?" "Why is his heart so cold?" "This knife goes down, but dozens of people, each of them, is a living life. How can he handle it?" "His eyes are so indifferent, just like these people, they are not people at all. He is not killing people, but killing animals." What on earth did he go through to become so cold-blooded? Around the people, the heart of doubt, in the heart, extremely anxious cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 "Young master." "Or, you''d better avoid it. Take Miss Nian and walk from behind. We''ll stop him. This young man is not ordinary!" Luo Xiang side, just made a sound of that guard, looking at Ye Fan, a knife to kill dozens of people, some scared said. He had never seen such a good boy. He''s not human at all. It''s like a killing machine in a rainy night. He has no feelings. His eyes are chilling! In the middle of the car. Luo Xiang''s face was a little gloomy, but he said calmly: "no!" "This is Xingyi. It belongs to the south of the Yangtze River. I don''t have to retreat!" In the whole world, the rest of the world can retreat, but here can''t. If he retreats in the south of the Yangtze River, what kind of face and foothold do they have? Guard smell speech, open mouth, want to say something, but finally or obediently closed, calm down. "Yes!" he nodded respectfully. Then, he retreated! And then. Luo Xiang has already come out of the car. In his hand, he has a simple sword. The eldest son of the Luo family. Young princess of Jiangnan City! Luo Xiang not only has a strong family and a handsome face, but also has outstanding military force. After all, his father is the head of the army in the south. The tiger father has no dog. As Rowe''s most valued son, Luo Xiang, how could he not have any skills. He is the emperor Shitian, the younger princess! Once upon a time, I joined the southern frontier army and made great achievements in the war! "Young master!" "Today is the day of your wedding. It''s a time of great joy. It''s not easy to move. Let''s come." A guard saw it. Suddenly, he came forward to dissuade him. "Get out of here "Let you come. How long has it been? You have not only failed to take it, but also killed so many people. What a waste!" "My young master, what''s the use of raising you? I can''t even take a little boy. In this case, I have to do it in person. At the same time, let him know that Ben Shao is so powerful!" Now. Luo Xiang has been a little bit confused by anger. In his opinion, although this young man is powerful, he is no more than that. He has the confidence to beat him. After all, he was a little princess, and his father was the commander of the army in the south. Under one man, above ten thousand. Since. These wastes can''t help this young man. So. He will kill himself! Just in front of the Xingyi people, and in front of nianruyu, he displayed his great style! "Drink At the back of the team, Luo Xiang, dressed in a suit, with red flowers and a sword in hand, is full of the past. "Step back!" On the way. He gave a big drink. All of a sudden, those guards who killed the youngsters vomited, bent their knees and knelt on both sides. "Step on..." rage! Luo Xiang stepped on his leather shoes and blood flow from his subordinates. He looked at the young man with a sinister look and waved his sword in his hand. Hula. The cold blade, like a poisonous snake, pierces the sky and stirs the air. It was fierce. Like a meteor! Luo Xiang is worthy of being the son of the head of the army. His strength is really strong. His attack, whether it is speed or strength, is perfect. Ordinary people, under his sword, can not avoid. Only one death! Unfortunately, the boy in front of him is not an ordinary person! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 However. In the face of such an attack. Juvenile, but appears very calm, he is very plain looking at Luo Xiang, no action. And now. His clothes have been dyed red. All the blood of those people just now spilled on him. And the Tang Dao in his hand has been dyed red by blood, just like a rose. It is very bright. Drops of scarlet are dripping from the top and the tip of the knife. Luo Xiang is very quick. The sword in his hand is about to pierce the young man''s chest. And at this critical moment. Juvenile body, but strange dissipation in the original place. Luo Xiang tried his best to kill a sword, stabbing empty! Sudden changes, let his face change! Then. A let him, the feeling of hair explosion stand, suddenly escape. Luo Xiang murmured that he was not good. He quickly turned around and swept his sword instinctively towards his back. "When!" There was a big bang. Luo Xiang''s sword, blocking the young man''s knife. It turns out. After the youth disappeared in place, he immediately appeared behind Luo Xiang, and the knife in his hand also chopped Luo Xiang''s head. If it had not been for the latter, he would have been in a different place now. But even Luo Xiang blocked the blow. He still felt a strong distance from the sword to his hand, which made his mouth numb! It''s just a blow. Luo Xiang learned the power of youth. His ghostly body. And enormous power! All these are beyond him! In a flash. Luo Xiang''s self-confidence had changed a lot. "Go on, kill him!" There was no hesitation. Luo Xiang''s face, immediately overflowed with cold sweat, he immediately drank. No longer say, to keep the youth alive, but to kill him! Listen to Luo Xiang''s cry, those guards, immediately, swarmed forward, to the juvenile, issued no difference attack. Prepare, cut him under the knife! "Oh, look down on him, this boy, not ordinary!" Luo Xiang shook off, some numb hukou, one side back to the back, some regret in the heart. Because of the impulse. He did not hesitate to hand, to break his elegant image, did not expect, almost fell in the ditch. I saw Luo Xiang, a young man. He did not dare to take any more risks and let the guards attack him, but he retreated. I''m kidding. He is a young princess in Jiangnan City. His life is very precious. Absolutely, not in the hands of a madman. And then. There are a lot of Xingyi people around here. If he fails here, he will lose his adult! "Kill!" After Luo Xiang issued the order again, those guards rushed to the boy again, just like iron barrels, surrounded him. In the face of these people''s attacks. Young face, still very calm. But. This time. Every one of them is entangled with him. A little under your feet. The youth, like a swallow, rose from the sky like an eagle and crossed over these guards. The body turns into a shadow. Facing Luo Xiang, straight ahead! Today. He came here. The ultimate goal is Luo Xiang. The other party, since come out to die, Ye Fan, how, possibly, let him go back safely! "Young master, be careful!" After perceiving the young man''s mind and feeling the strong murderous spirit in him, people realized that this guy was ready to kill Luo Xiang at the beginning. All of a sudden, these guards turned around one after another, and yelled anxiously to Luo Xiang who was retreating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 Luo Xiang quickly back, listening to the call of his subordinates, suddenly, scared, seven souls disappeared. He turned around. I see. A black startled goose came towards him. And in his hand, holding a simple long knife, like the silver moon, galloping toward him. Asshole! Luo Xiang scolded in his heart. The fury. He now, some regret, he should not have provoked this young man. It was his carelessness that made this guy ignore the guards and kill him. Luo Xiang did not know. In fact, Ye Fan, the goal at the beginning, is him! "Come on "Stop him, stop him!" Just that time, Luo Xiang already knew that there was a big gap between himself and this teenager. He was not the opponent of the other side. Only, cry for help! But. Now. Those guards, by this young man, throw away more than 100 meters, whip out of reach! There are only a few people around him. It is impossible to stop this young man. For a moment. Luo Xiang, who sees himself as pure and lofty. Suddenly, I was afraid. He''s starting to fear! "Yes, if you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first!" Whoosh! A sharp drink. Luo Xiang looks ferocious, while running to the front, on the other hand, he throws his sword to the youth behind him. "Hoo!" The youth''s body, like a star meteor, is very swift, lightly twists, then will Luo Xiang throw out the sword, to avoid! Then. His body shape, burst into again, to catch up with Luo Xiang! "Help the frame, help the driver, save this young master quickly!" Luo Xiang screamed hysterically. His face was filled with horror. Today is a day of great joy for him, and he should have been in high spirits. He didn''t want to die. Who is this young man. Why do you hate him like you want to eat his flesh raw! What''s his big grudge against him? "I''m going to kill Luo Shao, this guy?" "Is he crazy? Doesn''t he know the identity of Luo Xiang?" "Originally, it would have been a death penalty if he killed those guards. Now, if he killed Luo Xiang, he was afraid that the whole Jiangnan would be in chaos." Looking at the young boy, carrying a knife, chasing Luo Xiang, the people hiding in the alleys around, can''t help but exclaim and gape. Original. They thought that if this young man killed hundreds of guards, he would be extremely courageous, and the impact on them would be great enough. But they didn''t expect it. Youth, want to do more than that, he even, but also... Kill, Luo Xiang! In the south of the Yangtze River! But no one dares to pick the Luo family, and no one dares to assassinate Luo Xiang in the street. This is a challenge for the Luo family! "Crazy!" "Crazy!" "The boy must be crazy!" "Why did he have to put Luo Xiang to death? How much hatred did he have with him? How much resentment did he have? Didn''t he force himself to death?" People, for the behavior of young people and you said puzzled, have guessed other identity. And this is the moment. Whoa! The wind moves gently and ripples a little. Youth, has come to Luo Xiang behind, about 10 meters position. "Boy, I am the son of the prince of Jiangnan. My father is the prince of Jiangnan City, and also the commander of the Nanjing Corps. Do you dare to move me? Do you think about your fate?" "If you dare to touch me, my father will not let you go. Moreover, the Southern Frontier Corps will also regard you as the enemy." "You must die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Luo Xiang yelled and ran to the front. He was back in the car soon. "Boom..." LUO Xiangmeng stepped on the gas pedal fiercely, his handsome face was full of ferocity, his eyes twisted, full of panic and panic. But back in the middle of the car. Luo Xiang is also a little relieved, as long as he starts the car, even if ye fan''s speed is fast, he can''t catch up with him. Suddenly! Luo Xiang felt a flower in front of him. Suddenly, a knife light suddenly appeared! Luo Xiang''s pupils shrink sharply, and then step on the car even harder. "Boom..." the super luxury sports car makes an extremely shocking roar. It seems that it also feels the danger, and the engine is running wildly. The car was about to run out. And then. The car suddenly vibrated violently. And then the tire stopped spinning. Finally, after shaking a few times, the luxury car, directly from the front passenger and the main driver, neatly disconnected, just like a piece of tofu cut by a sharp knife. "Boom A big bang! Luo Xiang''s super sports car, split in two and landed on the ground! Dense engine, emitting rich white smoke. A luxury sports car worth tens of millions of dollars was split into two parts by a knife from a teenager. How much power does it take? "You..." LUO Xiang came out of the car and looked at his car. He was split in two by a young man. He looked at Ye Fan and said coldly: "what do you want to do "If you are really a suitor of Ruyu, then I can give her to you and you can take her away." "If you are for money, I can give it to you. I can give you a sum that you can''t spend all your life." "Just, you can''t kill me!" "As long as you don''t kill me, you can talk about anything!" Hearing the speech, the boy was not moved. He just carried a knife and walked towards Luo Xiang step by step. Looking at the teenager, there was no response. Luo Xiang''s forehead began to overflow with sweat. He yelled hoarsely: "what do you really want to do? If it''s for power, I can ask my father to recommend you to join the Southern Frontier Corps, and guarantee that you can soar to the sky and level the green clouds." As he spoke, Luo Xiang retreated, feeling extremely frightened. What does this teenager want? Luo Xiang''s heart, very desperate, no matter what he said, Ye Fan, like, a cold robot, no response. And the distance between him and ye fan is also constantly pulling in. It''s less than five meters! Luo Xiang already felt that he was surrounded by a chilling chill, just like being in the middle of an ice cellar. The car is gone! And he is not the young man''s opponent! The guards are coming, but they can''t get there in one breath. He.... is dead end! Escape, can''t escape! Spell, spell not! However, Luo Xiang still does not want to give up! "My father, a princess, is a big man!" "He is also the head of the Southern Frontier Corps!" "And my uncle is the first person in the southern frontier. The Lord of the three dragon army, Emperor Shitian, you can''t kill me!" "If you touch me, you will be beaten to the bone and ashes!" Luo Xiang hysterical roar, want to use his identity to suppress the juvenile, let him have fear, so as to fight for a chance for himself. Seek for vitality! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 It''s a pity. The youth''s face is still very calm, his eyes like the water of the glacier, staring at Luo Xiang. On the cold face, even raised a trace of smile. Then, the long knife in his hand, raised up! In vain, rowing, breaking through the sky, cleaving Huashan, one knife. "No, miss, that man is going to kill uncle!" And in the middle of the team, on the other side, read Ruyu''s maid, seeing this situation, could not help but send out a scream. All of a sudden, the heart that reads like jade in the wedding car is also raised. She didn''t expect that this would happen today. What''s more, I didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent! The strength of this young man is far beyond her imagination. And Luo Xiang. It''s her childhood brother, and now, her husband. Although Luo Xiang didn''t want to marry her, he didn''t want to see her die! Think about this. Nian Ruyu couldn''t help but want to open the door and go out, but was pulled by the girl. In this case. If she goes out, she will be killed by the youth! Luo Xiang, this way. "Dare you Seeing the young man, he raised his knife and chopped at himself. Luo Xiang was scared out of his wits and immediately cried out. It was just then. "Whew!" A very sharp bullet. I don''t know where it comes from, like lightning, shooting at the youth! No one knows where the bullet came from. But Luo Xiang is very clear, because his angle of view, just can see the direction of the bullet. "At last they''ve done it!" Seeing this, Luo Xiang couldn''t help feeling a little lucky. As long as those people do, he knows that he will not die! Looking in front of him, he felt very angry. If he died in the hands of this young man, I''m afraid that after the event, he would be treated as a joke. At that time, Roger would not be able to raise his head for the rest of his life! At the same time. In addition, nianruyu, who was observing the situation in the car, and some people with strong eyesight. Those ordinary people don''t understand the chill of this bullet. However, read such as jade is clear! Suddenly. Her anxious heartstrings also relaxed! Those guys are doing it! Today, no matter what, Luo Xiang will not die. If he dies, he is afraid that Jiangnan will be in chaos! The Luo family, and even the Nanjing corps, will not give up! Even if it is, when Chao No. 1, I''m afraid, I can only open one eye and close one eye. But. Just when Nian Ruyu just let go of her heart. "Whew!" There was a sound of breaking the air again, whistling. It''s just that this time, it''s not a bullet, but a stone, and it''s not in the right direction. Read like jade, show eyebrow micro Cu! And under the long knife. Luo Xiang sees the stone that appears suddenly, eyebrow is also slightly a frown, very doubt. But the next second. His pupils suddenly enlarged, and then, as if he had seen a ghost, he saw that the bullet that had been shot at the boy was hit by another stone. The two collide! The bullet, in an instant, was smashed and splashed. But the stone launched from the back is intact. It shoots into the ground, more than ten meters! When the young man saw this, a trace of strange color flashed in his eyes. Then, his face became cold and sharp, and the long knife in his hand fell like lightning! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 "Pooh A fine, crisp sound sounded. The knife flashed by. Like a bright moon. Then, see, Luo Xiang''s neck, a very shallow blood line, slowly revealed. Luo Xiang''s eyes widened in amazement. Just look, solidified in the face. His hands, desperately covering his neck, seems to want to recover something. No!!! I won''t.. It won''t die! It won''t die! "Hula..." LUO Xiang seems to have a little consciousness, and he yelled wildly in his heart. In his mouth, he kept spitting blood foam, his hands were covered with blood, and his neck was scarlet. Luo Xiang raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he felt that his consciousness had begun to diffuse! Boom! A little noise. Luo Xiang''s body, like a statue, knelt on the ground. Upper body, gently curved. It''s like a atonement man! Under his knees, there was a sea of scarlet. ...... "what!" "Luo Xiang is dead!" "The young master is dead!" The scene, first a change of silence, then, it sounded, countless shock screams. Luo Xiang is dead! Died in the hands of a teenager. The first day of Jiangnan! The first prince! The young princess of Jiangnan City, the eldest son of the prince! When he was proud of himself and married the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River, he was killed in full view of the public! Looking at the emergence of teenagers. People know, today, something will happen, and then, they see the youth, after killing two people. They know that today, there will not be only two dead people. But. People did not expect that there would be hundreds of dead people. And teenagers, up to now, are safe and sound. And then. He''s got a knife. With a wave. The newly married Luo Xiang was killed! Just now. Obviously, someone has already tried to stop Luo Xiang, a young sand sculptor. But why is your knife still falling down. Who launched the stone in the back! Why can he, with stones, smash bullets fired at teenagers, break the attack of the other side. That stone. Disguised is also to help the youth, let him successfully kill Luo Xiang. Who is this teenager. Why did he have to kill Luo Xiang. And who is helping him in secret! None of them knew it. And now, they don''t need to think about it. Because the scene of Luo Xiang''s tragic death in front of them has shocked them to such an extent that there is nothing more to add! Among Maserati. Read like jade, through the glass, looking at Luo Xiang in the pool of blood, beautiful eyes. Even she didn''t think of it. Just in front of her, spirited fall, now, just passed, a few minutes later, unexpectedly, has become, in front of her, a cold body! And. That, at the beginning of being ridiculed by the public, is a crazy teenager! But is holding to, looking at the fallen body with cold eyes, intact! But when, reads like jade''s vision, saw, that young person''s vision, suddenly, a cold feeling, then covered her whole body. In her eyes. This teenager is not a person at all. He''s more like a devil from hell! His eyes, as cold as ice, without a trace of emotion, no fluctuation, just like a robot who only knows how to kill mercilessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Read such as jade, incomparably frightened looking at the youth. And then. Suddenly, the boy raised his head and looked at her. Suddenly. The latter is scared, a pale face, and quickly withdrew his eyes. She sat in the middle of the car, her chest, constantly ups and downs, dare not look out. She was afraid. Afraid, see Luo Xiang''s body again, see that cruel scene, more afraid, see the young eyes. She, simply, can''t bear the piercing senhan in the young''s eyes. Read like jade in the mind. The lake is constantly swinging. Luo Xiang is killed by a young man with a knife. Then ten people want to see the scene in the pool of blood. As a daughter of gold, she can''t help but want to vomit. She''s seen blood. But. Such a cruel scene. She saw it for the first time. ... "Damn it, you dare to kill, young master!" "You''re looking for death!" A lot of rage. After that group of guards, finally is to catch up, they rush up like a wolf. But even so, it''s still late! Watching Luo Xiang killed. These people, each one is very angry! Luo Xiang is dead. Their fate is certainly not good. At present, the only chance to save, is to kill young Ye Fan, to the prince! Therefore, these hundreds of guards, each of them, is killing. Ye Fan. Turn around slowly. He stands with a knife. He looked at the hundreds of angry guards, his face was very calm and turned a blind eye! "Kill him!" There was a cry. If today''s death, all of them will die in the mountains and the sea! Ye fan can see the shape. On the corner of his mouth, there was a sneer at last. Then, he moved under his feet. Like a wolf into a sheep. Luo Xiang is dead, his purpose has been achieved. However, since these people want to die, he doesn''t mind. He drinks more blood with the knife in his hand! "It''s over!" "There is no peace in Xingyi." "Jiangnan is in chaos!" Hiding in the lane, this scene, witnessed in the eyes of the common people, suddenly pale, fear in the heart, like a cloud shrouded. The moment Luo Xiang died. Every one of them is not calm. It''s a big deal! "Damn it!" At the same time. An apartment next to the road! A man in a white phoenix uniform, with a smart sniper gun in his hand, looked at the streets and alleys as if he were looking for something. Just now. He fired bullets to rescue Luo Xiang. I didn''t expect that. Someone actually shot in the dark and broke his bullet. Only then, the young man''s knife, straight down, directly killed Luo Xiang. Men, one side is shocked, the other is deeply remorse. He''s in default! Although he is not a member of the Luo family, he will certainly be punished after he goes back this time! Luo Xiang was killed. He is duty bound! "Careless!" "I didn''t expect that there are still masters in the dark!" Man, it was the scout who made the noise, but with his insight, after searching for a circle, he found nothing. There''s no trace at all. This makes him can''t help but doubt, just that stone, in the end is not a person shot out, he is not dazzled! "Command!" "This boy, kill Luo Xiang, you don''t need to be judged, just kill him!" The situation has reached an irreparable point. The man in white, at this moment, also knows that the only way to achieve this is to kill the boy like those guards of Luo Xiang. So, he said through the microphone to the rest of the people. "Yes, Captain!" Accompanied by the voice of the man in white, the alley, immediately sounded countless roads, the voice of seats. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 Look back to the young. A few minutes later, he had killed all Luo Xiang''s subordinates, one not staying. With the last guard falling, the boy, carrying a knife, walked towards masaratti, on the muddy blood of the ground. "Miss, miss, the devil is coming. Let''s run!" In the car. The maid was frightened, her face was empty, and her delicate body trembled. Read like jade and smell words. I was stunned. As the first goddess in Jiangnan, she never wanted to, and she would one day run away with a white wedding dress. That''s what it is. After her, how to face. But if you don''t run away. It''s very likely to die!! Boom and rumble!!! Just in the time of reading jade, thinking about whether to escape. In the nearby alleys, countless footsteps sounded, as if there were thousands of troops and horses. Read like jade. Suddenly, I feel relaxed! She doesn''t have to escape. The man who just shot was the first regiment of the south, the captain, the night charm! It''s said that this man, though just a captain. But, however, he had the strength of the deputy head of the army, and he was as if he were the shadow under the moon, and he was mysterious. This person. Best at shooting, hundreds of hair. But today. His shooting, but some of them lost. Of course. Also can not be counted as a failure, if, that bullet, not broken, must be shot at the young. "Bang!" With it, the footsteps began to sound. The fire roared. The gunshot vibrated. The night charm above the building, another shot, bullets, suddenly cut through the long sky, with a trace of fire tail, like lightning to run to. "Whoop!" This time. It''s not an attack. So the young have time to react. See him, body twist, foot force, a little bit of rush, and up! Hide the bullet. Bullet, shot on the ground, three points into the earth, the ground, was suddenly burst out of a shallow pit, exposed the road like a spider like crack. Visible. The gun used by night charm is not a general gun, otherwise, it can not have such power! "Bang!" Again, the gunshot. A blow was missed. Night charm sends another shot. And this time, the young, but not hide, because, he just landed, not at all! He stood in place. Close your eyes slightly, and your ears move! Just as the bullet hit his face, but a foot later, he lifted his knife and split it. "Boom!" A loud noise. It''s like a bomb explosion. The boy used the knife in his hand to split the bullet. But he also stepped back a few steps. Moreover, he was shocked by blood at the palm of his hand and the place where he held the handle. It''s just. This blood mark is very light, almost weak to smell! "Well?" On the high eaves. Night charm, a light. His gun, but special, even if the soldiers who have lost their territory, dare not easily provoke. And the young man, with a knife, can stop. It can be seen that his strength is really strong, and there are not many people who can achieve this level! To be honest! Night charm is really unexpected, Ye Fan, 15-6 years old, can be so strong. Not only can the blood blade hundred people, unexpectedly, but also with the blade, he split his bullets. This son is really scary. No wonder a man, put up his knife, stopped marriage in the street, killed hundreds of people, even Luo Xiang, fell in his hands! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 "Go on The night spirit drank softly. "Step on......" on the house next to the main street, there are countless footfalls. A hundred and ten people. These people have long been lurking in the surrounding houses. They are all following Luo Xiang''s wedding procession. They are followers. However, they are not under the control of Luo Xiang. They are the direct team of emperor Shitian! More than one hundred people fell to the ground, just like a supernatural soldier falling from heaven. Each of them was dressed in a white phoenix suit, and their eyes were cold. Everyone could not hold a gun in their hands and aimed at Ye Fan one after another. "Let go Bang! Bang! Bang! Accompanied by the command of the night charm. Instant. The tongue of fire roared. The sound of gunfire trembled. A bullet, like a raindrop, shoots at Ye Fan. In the middle of the corner. They covered their ears and trembled. As ordinary people, they are seeing this for the first time. In front of such a powerful firepower, the bullets seem to be trapped in the sky. This young man, this time, should have no escape! Even Superman. Under this kind of attack, we can''t be completely safe. Young people see it. The complexion is still the same. "Broken!" He calmly raised the knife, and then fiercely attacked the air. Suddenly, a very strong energy, escaped. Some bullets, under the young man''s knife, were chopped directly. But. There are too many bullets. Juvenile, can not resist. Soon, he was shot in many places and his blood was flowing! Juvenile, keep brandishing knife, but, the bullet, but already hit his body, bullet hole more and more, soon, he fell to the ground. These bullets, although did not shoot to his vital point, but, so many bullet holes, has let him bleed too much. "Stop!" See the youth fell to the ground, night charm, gently drink a. Then, he stepped forward slowly, looking at the teenager who had passed out of coma, and then looked at the more than 100 cold corpses behind him, as well as Luo Xiang, who was still dying in his eyes. Night charm, slightly shook his head, and then he raised the gun in his hand, facing the youth''s forehead. Ready to end his life. And it was just then. Night charm, suddenly feel a very cold and fierce chill, let his whole body shudder more than, can''t move! Suddenly, the night charm stopped the action in the hand. Look up. Then, he was surprised to find that in front of his eyes, I do not know when, standing a person. A very... night charm, I don''t know, what language to describe, standing in front of him. It''s like he doesn''t exist. However, it is like the cold moon, incomparable Ling lie, giving him a feeling of shivering. "Who is it, sir?" Ye Mei looks at Haotian and asks with great solemnity. Although he doesn''t feel a sense of danger from Haotian''s body, his blood keeps beating. It''s as if you''ve met something dangerous. This is a kind of imposing suppression! This feeling. Yemei only felt it in their army leader, Emperor Shitian. However, it was different from emperor Shitian''s sharp and sharp feeling. the man in front of him gave him a kind of introverted and steady suppression. It seemed that it was not as fierce as that of emperor Shitian. But, often, is this kind, you can''t guess the feeling, just the most terrible! So. At the moment when you see Haotian, the gun in the hand of Yemei has already turned from the head of the youth to targeting Haotian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 "You can''t kill this man!" Not like the tension of the night charm, Haotian to appear very calm, a face of leisurely. He took a faint look at the young man who had been unconscious on the ground. In his indifferent and deep eyes, he flashed a smile, and then said to the night charm. Haotian''s tone is the same as before. It''s very light and light, just like the breeze on your face. However, in this light, but with a wisp, can not be violated domineering. "Who, sir, knows what you are talking about?" Night charm smell speech, face above, raise a trace of cold Li, look at Haotian with cold eyes. This boy, kill Luo Xiang, he is impossible to let him go! Moreover, under his command, not only Luo Xiang, but also hundreds of people were killed as soldiers in the southern frontier. It is also his duty to punish such villains. Although Haotian gives him a very dangerous feeling, Yemei doesn''t care much. After all, he is the pro army of emperor Shitian. In summer, there are not many people who can threaten them! "You don''t deserve to know my identity." "You just need to know, today, this person, you can''t move!" Haotian said calmly. He did not put the night charm in his eyes. In his capacity, he did not need to put the night charm in his eyes. However, the latter does not think much. "I want to see how you can protect him!" The night spirit smell speech, complexion becomes incomparably cold fierce, his eyes are gloomy looking at Haotian, and then, the right hand gently waved. With his movements, he fell. The more than 100 people behind him completely surrounded Haotian, and the guns in their hands also aimed at Haotian one after another, just as they had just treated teenagers. "Boy, now, you tell me, I can''t move him!" After seeing that all the people are in place at night, some proud looking at Haotian said. "You can''t move!" In the face of his arrogance. Haotian still said calmly. It seems that, in his eyes, there is no night spirit, not to mention the existence of these 100 people around him, as well as the guns in their hands. "You...!" "Well, now, I''ll show you how I moved him!" The night spirit hears the speech, extremely angry. Lift up the gun in hand, turn the muzzle of the gun, and fire bullets at the teenager who is unconscious on the ground. "Bang!" A crisp sound. Night in the hands of the gun, slightly shaking, and then, a sharp bullet with the smell of death, then toward the youth''s head, gallop away. However. In the night when the charm is proud. His face suddenly froze! I see. The bullet. When he was about to shoot through the boy''s head, he stopped. Then, the bullet, burning a purple flame, in an instant, it was burned to ashes. "This......" the night enchantment sees the appearance, the double eyes stare big, as if seeing a ghost! "Who are you?" A moment later. Night spirit raised his head and looked at Haotian with great fear. He snapped and his body subconsciously stepped back. This is the first time he has seen this kind of scene. At the same time, Haotian''s danger index in his heart has increased more than ten times! Can be in between, will he shoot out of the bullet, stagnation. It can also attract strange fire and destroy it. This kind of person, already not only danger this word, can describe! It''s just terror! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 "Sir, my name is Yemei. I''m the captain of the first regiment in the south. The leader of our army is emperor Shitian. You have to think about it!" It''s hard to understand the origin and strength of Haotian. Night charm, had to say so, hope, can shock live Haotian. "The emperor interprets heaven?" Haotian heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing. "He can''t stop my business!" "What''s more, even if he comes in person, he doesn''t dare to be the enemy!" Hao Tian is extremely overbearing. Night spirit smell speech, facial expression, more dignified, he incomparably cold and severe looking at Haotian, very solemn asked: "Sir, who is it in the end?" Haotian looks at him and spits out a sentence: "my name, Haotian!" "Word, invincible!" Haotian? Night spirit smell speech, slightly a Leng, immediately, on the face of awe. He looked at Haotian in disbelief, his eyes widened: "you... You are... " now, do you think, can I protect him? " Haotian looks at the night and says with a smile. "Can... Can..." after knowing Haotian''s identity, there is no trace of arrogance on Yemei''s face. He lowered his head and said tremblingly. I was sweating all over. With Haotian''s identity, he can protect anyone. Besides, he was right. Today, even if they are the Lord of the army. The emperor Shitian was there, afraid that he would not be embarrassed. After all, he was the first commander of the Kowloon army in Daxia. The northern Xinjiang Corps under his command. However, it is brave and invincible, known as the first combat power in summer. Personally, he once fought alone in the ten frontier countries and cut off millions of soldiers across the Tianshan Mountains. This kind of combat power can be called terror. The name of invincibility is worthy of its name! "Then go away!" Haotian said lightly. When the latter hears the speech, he falls like a garlic. Immediately, with his men, will read such as jade and others, as well as Luo Xiang and his body, all take away. I was full of trouble on the street, time and space. Only Haotian stands with his hands down. And. Ye Fan, the youth who has fainted in front of him! Haotian takes a look at the boy on the ground and frowns. This guy, motionless, lying on the ground, had passed out, and his breath was so weak that he could die at any time. There are countless bullet holes on the body. There are dozens of places with blood spilling out. If it is, ordinary people, in such a big injury, has to die, and this young man, can hold up to now and not die, it shows how strong his body is. But no matter how strong he is. After all, it''s also the body. After all, if you don''t get effective treatment, death is just a matter of a moment. Haotian stretched out his right hand and touched the young man''s forehead. He found it was surprisingly hot. It''s a bit of a problem. He seems to be overdrawn his vitality to resist the injury, which will make him die faster! Suddenly, Haotian''s right hand, slightly a coagulation, five fingers curved, toward the youth, move, suddenly, a purple meaning vigorous and out. In this purple sense into the body, the latter, can not help groaning up! Along with it, the purple meaning in Haotian''s hands is getting more and more into the body of teenagers. Something strange happened. Those bullets shot into the body of the teenager, unexpectedly slowly came out. What''s more, the deep scarlet bullet hole is also slowly repairing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 A few minutes later. The young man let out a tiny and inaudible groan. Then, he opened his eyes slowly. After seeing Haotian, the latter was obviously slightly stunned. He had a dream like feeling. After seeing him wake up, Haotian stood up and asked faintly, "are you awake?" "How do you feel?" "Not bad!" Although the youth did not know why, but also know that it was Haotian who saved himself. Suddenly, he nodded and said, but he looked a little cold. Haotian is not a wordy person. He immediately asks the young man, "why do you want to kill Luo Xiang? What does he have against you?" Listen to Haotian. The boy''s originally indifferent face suddenly burst out an incomparably cold look, and his eyes were engraved with a kind of unforgettable hatred. "We can''t live together!" Juvenile, gnashing teeth, slowly said this sentence out. His voice, very hoarse, like a wounded wolf, in the same growl. This is, for the first time, his expression. The youth originally did not intend to say, however, he vaguely felt that the person in front of him was unusual, and he seemed to be able to help himself. Haotian hears the speech, the complexion is still, he looks at Ye Fan calmly, the light opens a mouth: "say to see, what kind of hatred?" The boy took a look at Haotian and then began to tell. After listening. Haotian also knows why he did this. His family has been destroyed. It can be said that it is a feud between the two sides! "Now, you have counted Luo Xiang. What are you going to do?" Haotian asked. Hearing the speech, the young man burst out a chill in his eyes, and said coldly, "it''s not enough!" "More than ten members of my family have been killed. His life is not enough to repay him. I want him to stay with his family." Ye Fan, incomparably cold said, on the face color, flickers a trace ferocious color. "You should know what kind of man Luo Xiang''s father is. He is not only the prince of Jiangnan City, but also the commander of the army in the south!" "You can''t match his strength!" Haotian looks at Ye Fan and says faintly that his face is not sad or happy. Compared with indifference, he is far above the youth! Young, suddenly raised his head, looked at Haotian, extremely serious said: "I know, my strength, but, even if it is dead, also want to splash his whole body blood!" Haotian heard the speech and said with a smile: "do you know your ambition by death? That''s what you want as a man? " Ye Fan heard the speech, his eyes red, some angry said: "in addition, what else can I do? I was originally a person who had died once, although I have strength, but still weak, no strength, want revenge, can only fight with death, but even so, the probability of success is very small!" "But even so, I never thought, give up, what do you want to insult me?" Haotian arrogant smile, looking at the youth, light said "insult you?" "You deserve it?" "You..." when ye fan heard the speech, he was so angry that he shivered all over. If not, because Haotian had saved himself, he would have picked up the long sword on the ground and chopped it at Haotian. Haotian saw this, and with a faint smile, he opened his mouth and said, "I don''t mean to insult you, but you are young. You don''t want to strengthen yourself. In the future, you even want to fight with death. You have been waiting for seven years, so why not wait for another seven years?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 "Yes "Now you are very weak, at least for Rowe, but you are still young. This is your capital. It is not too late for a gentleman to revenge!" "I really can''t raise the interest of insulting you for a person like you, who is a little enterprising but a great decadent!" "So, I suggest you, don''t think about revenge, find a place, live well!" With a slight smile and a sense of irony, Haotian walked outside with his hands on his back. As he walked, he said: "originally, I think you are tough, and want to give you some hope, so that you can be strong and strong enough to avenge yourself... I didn''t expect that you are just an impulsive person. Forget it... Ha ha ha..." Ye Fanwen Words. His body was shaking and his face was clear. Haotian''s words made him very angry. Obviously, he was doing a right thing, but Haotian''s words made him feel a little uncomfortable. Like a knife, deep into his heart, so that he can not help shaking. Haotian is right. He is still young and can wait, but he can''t wait! Seven years of blood feud, sun and moon torture, he every day and night, in the pain of sinking. Today, he will use blood to blade! But. Angry at the same time, the teenager''s mind, suddenly heard Haotian just said: "I can make you strong, so strong that you can revenge yourself!" Suddenly, the young man''s body, like an electric shock, he looked at Haotian''s back, slightly hesitated, and then... the boy caught up with him. Speed up! Even, he didn''t take his knife. No, it can be said that he didn''t look at it! The boy came at a gallop. Soon he ran to Haotian. Then, he bent his knees and knelt down directly: "Sir, please stay!" Haotian looks at him, calm and expressionless, just like a statue! "Please, sir, avenge me. If you can save me, you will surely defeat Rowe!" Haotian opens his mouth. "You are right. I can defeat Rowe. He is just like you to him, but he is just an ant!" Ye Fan heard the speech, and without any hesitation, immediately knocked his head down: "please help me, let me become stronger, I will avenge for my Ye family, more than 70 people!" Haotian stood with his hands on his back, but in front of him, the ground had sunk into a deep pit. On the ground, there was still a sound of "bang bang bang" clear kowtow. Haotian looked at Ye Fan and said, "yes!" "I can help you, make you stronger, kill Rowe by myself, even I can kill Rowe for you. I can do all these things, but you should understand that there is no free lunch in the world!" "When you get something, then you have to pay the corresponding price!" "I''m not a good man, your suffering is very sad, but I won''t sympathize with you either. What can you give and what you can bring to me if I help you. Only if you bring me enough benefits, I will help you!" Looking at the boy who continued to kowtow, Haotian said coldly: "this kind of payment is not kowtow, it can be. If you can''t get the corresponding benefits or move me, even if you cut three feet today and die here, I won''t help you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 After listening to Haotian. He stopped kowtowing. He slowly raised his head, forehead has been broken, with scarlet, the face is very confused: "price?" "What can I give?" Hao Tianyu became cold: "I''m not a wordy person. Although my time is not valuable, it''s also precious. I don''t need any gold, silver and jewelry. I don''t pay attention to those things. You know, who am I?" The youth looks at Haotian, a burst of confusion! Haotian said faintly, "my name is Haotian. I come from the north. I am the only commander of Jiulong army in Daxia." Hearing the speech, the teenager suddenly fell into shock and looked at Haotian in a daze. Although he was silent for seven years and practiced martial arts all day long, he also knew Haotian''s reputation. He did not expect that the man standing in front of him was the first God of war, the invincible leader of the northern frontier army! In his capacity. Such things as gold, silver and treasure can be completely ignored. But... after knowing Haotian''s identity, Ye Fan is more confused! Haotian''s identity is so high. What is there in him that is worth it? He did it for himself. On Haotian''s face. Showing a trace of impatience: "I don''t have much time. Since you can''t think of it, forget it!" Said. Haotian walked away without any hesitation! Ye Fan sees shape, big urgent. He stood up, ran to Haotian and stopped him: "sir... I have nothing to give you, except the knife, I will die myself!" "Villain is humble. If you need my life, it will be yours from now on!" Haotian sniffed at the words. "Your life?" "Not enough!" Ye Fan hears the speech, immediately stunned! He couldn''t get anything but this life! Haotian could not help shaking his head: "you are really a wooden fish head!" Haotian looked at him and said coldly, "I''ll tell you what I want now." Ye Fan hears the speech, complexion a tight, immediately listen to, deep fear, a wrong missing word. Haotian is also very serious, word by word said: "I can make you stronger, become stronger than Rowe, to the point that the world looks up to, can let you have the ability to walk alone in the world, no one can reach, control, the power of life and death of ten thousand people!" "But you always, in my shadow, do you understand?" After hearing the speech, Ye Fan thought for a while, and then in his eyes, there was a burning light in his eyes. He was ecstatic and said: "I understand!" "Sir, from now on, my life will be yours. You will have me completely, and my soul will be loyal to you. I will die and be loyal to you." Haotian smelled the speech and said with a smile, "you just understand now!" "Yes, I want you not only for your life, but also for your loyalty!" Ye Fan''s body moved and knelt down again. He looked at Haotian and said with great sincerity: "my Ye Fan, with the spirit of 72 people of Ye family, from today on, my life is Mr. Haotian''s, and I will swear to be loyal to him. If I violate this oath, seventy-two members of Ye''s family will die in hell forever, and I will not be able to live beyond life. I, Ye Fan, will be cramped after death Pluck the bone, go up the mountain, and go down to the oil pot. They have been livestock for generations www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Haotian was moved when he heard the speech. In this impetuous time, perhaps many people will sneer at the oath, but some people, however, think that people will enter into reincarnation after death, especially the practitioners. No one dares to swear with their own soul or the soul of their family. Like Ye Fan, swearing by himself, including the dead souls of his deceased family, is absolutely the most vicious oath. Once this kind of oath is made, there is no way to repent. This is, he completely put an end to his own back road! Ye Fan thought very simple! If, as Haotian said, he can make himself strong, strong enough to kill Rowe, then, he pays his loyalty to nothing! Therefore, Ye Fan, idle directly, the most vicious oath in the world! No one, willing to take their relatives to joke, no one is willing to take their own relatives to the soul, to say such a lie, too vicious! Haotian took a deep look at Ye Fan, and then said faintly, "from today on, you no longer call ye fan, your new name, shadow!" "It''s the shadow of my Haotian, always living behind me, do you understand?" "I want you to be the sharpest sword in my hand!" Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled with light. He knelt on one knee and looked at Haotian cautiously: "yes, sir, from today on, I will call it shadow, your shadow!" "This knife in my hand can kill life, kill evil, calm down chaos and follow the dragon! Mr. Gan Wei, die first for respect When he heard the word shadow, Ye Fan already understood that Haotian would arrange a road for himself. He had a premonition that this road must be full of decisive cruelty of sofa and boundless evil. Shadow. It''s a name that can''t be seen! Haotian nodded. All of a sudden, he looked at Ye Fan with sharp eyes and said with a smile: "however, if you want to be my sword, you still need a lot of polishing. In the process, I will be a blacksmith. I will swing my hammer mercilessly, which is extremely dangerous. Your iron is very likely to be destroyed. You should understand that!" Haotian''s words are cold and full of meaning of killing. Ye Fan heard no accident, in his expectation. He is very strong at present, but for people like Haotian, he must be weak. He wants to be a sharp sword! Ye fan can predict what kind of tempering he will face in the future! However, plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold! He believes that in the future, he will be able to, become strong, become strong under the temper of this summer God of war!!! For Haotian. Ye Fan from see Haotian''s first eye, feel that the person standing in front of him is not simple, before he knows the identity of Haotian! He felt that he could not hide any secret. In front of Haotian, he was like a transparent man. Everything in his heart was exposed to Haotian''s eyes. Including the soul, at a glance! And in fact. Haotian is only a few years older than Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s heart is also very confused. He didn''t know how this teenager, who was only a few years older than himself, became a strong man standing at the top of the world, and how he made himself a strong man!! However, he did not dare to ask! Haotian looked at Ye Fan''s face and knew that he wanted to ask. However, he just gave a faint smile. Then he carried his hands on his back and went to the villa of the scholar''s Academy: "follow me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Take a few steps. Haotian suddenly gives a slight pause. With his right hand raised, there is a purple spark jumping on it. He looks at Ye Fan with a smile. Then, with a slight wave, a large area of water in the river nearby turns into white fog and becomes a vacuum area. Haotian took up his hand and went on walking. He said faintly, "now, do you have any doubts?" Ye Fan looked at the river, which was constantly filled by the new river blank area, eyes, a shock. Then there was uncontrollable ecstasy. Even his body trembled, thinking of the doubts and worries in his heart, Ye Fan could not help but say, "little darn, dare to doubt Mr. Zhang, please punish him!" Haotian walked slowly, quietly opened his mouth, and his voice was like coming from the sky: "this time, I will answer your doubts for you, and I hope that there will be no such doubt next time!" "Yes Ye Fan nods heavily, and his eyes are hot. Then, he followed Haotian''s footsteps and walked completely in his shadow. From today on, he is no longer called Ye Fan, but has become the shadow of Haotian! Northern border military region. A city as solid as soup is located on the most precipitous mountain. Inside the city, there are dense buildings, extending to the surrounding area of the mountain, surrounded by clouds, as if in a fairyland. The northern frontier army, known as the invincible heavenly army, is stationed here. Although the climate here is slightly cold, but you can feel a hot blood atmosphere of iron and blood smoke, an invisible sense of killing, which fills the world. Don''t say it''s human. Even some birds and animals dare not come near here. And in this huge fortress, there are millions of elite soldiers. In the open space of the castle, countless soldiers are practicing, shooting, fighting and various fighting skills. Shout to kill, like thunder, deafening! The breath alone makes people feel that this army is terrible. And then. In the army, a graceful and moving figure came out slowly! "Deputy commander!" "Deputy commander!" Women, wearing a light green military uniform, even so, it is difficult to hide her proud figure, and her exquisite and beautiful face, is with an immortal seriousness! She is the Northern Frontier Corps, the former commander, now the deputy leader! "Well." The woman nodded indifferently, with her hands on her back, her beautiful eyes like stars, and she was walking towards the mountains in the north. Where women go through. All the soldiers in the northern frontier bowed their heads and saluted. Her status. In the north, except for Haotian, it is the highest. Soon. Women, came to the middle of the mountains, a quiet stranger into the stream. There is a magic pool. Above it is a waterfall, which is hundreds of feet high and has extraordinary penetrating power. Under this waterfall, most people may even stand unsteadily. And the Shentan under the waterfall is deeper than the bottom. On the water, there are wisps of cold air floating from time to time. A cold feeling, diffuse and out, people difficult to deal with. This is a cold pool, but also a training place for the regiment of the northern frontier and the commander of the tenth army. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Disobeyer, die! Of course, these people certainly do not include the two, one is the woman who is stepping in. The other is Haotian! "Old ten!" The woman walked to the edge of the deep pool and stood still, showing a white chill, lingering around her, but it could not bring her a little chill. Her hands were on her back, and she looked like someone else. Quietly, he called out to the pool. "Huhoo..." after the sound of the sound fell, small bubbles suddenly appeared on the water surface, and then the bubbles became bigger and bigger. Whoa! After half a ring. A delicate figure, suddenly out of the water, this figure, very hot and sexy, up and down, white as snow, skin smooth, like white lotus root. And her pretty face is even more heroic, exquisite, like a fairy, let people sink. Dada.... along with the girl''s rising, the water suddenly sounded like a steel voice. At this time, it was found that her hands, and feet, actually have a strip, like the size of a column of iron chain around. Along with her departure, these chains, in the water, issued a burst of crisp percussion sound.These scenarios. It''s horrible. In this deep bottomless, like the frozen pool, ordinary people, even a second can not hold. And this young girl, even with such a thick iron chain, locked herself inside, still safe and sound! She''s the Northern Frontier Corps, head of the tenth army. It is also the most mysterious existence in the Northern Territory. Except for the deputy commander, I''m afraid that all of us don''t know that the famous commander of the tenth army is a woman and a young girl! This is her nickname of killing God in black robe, but it doesn''t match at all! If people outside know that the commander of the tenth army, who is decisive in killing and cutting off tens of thousands of people, is actually a woman, I''m afraid that his eyes will fall off! "Lord of the army!" The girl knew that the woman was coming. After she came out of the pool, she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were like stars, and the color of indifference and absolute pride filled her face like an angel. However, the girl, looking at the woman''s eyes, is with a trace of respect. "I''m no longer the army leader. You know, now, Haotian, is our army leader!" "You will always be our master of the army, and he is the supreme, the supreme one in the world!" The girl said very seriously. In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of the man''s heroism. Suddenly, all of a sudden, his eyes were cold. "How are you doing?" The woman looked at the girl in front of her, and her eyes were full of praise. For the commander of the tenth army, she was very satisfied. She was incomparably powerful and talented. Moreover, she was still a woman. But for a chance, she would not have discovered the secret! "The progress is fairly good, commander. What can I do for you?" The girl raised her head and said in a clear voice, her tone was very calm. "Yes, but if you are busy practicing, I will let others go." Woman, light said, red lips micro motion, floating a trace of charming meaning. "Not busy!" Continued the girl. His face was still cold and expressionless. "Haotian called me, and he was ready to fight against the Han family. However, there seems to be something wrong with the Han family. Xiao Jiu, who has already visited the house, is worried about an accident. He originally wanted to ask the eldest to go. I suggest you go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 "However, I have just felt that your ice heart formula seems to have reached the point of breaking through. If it is inconvenient for you, I will send someone else!" "Anyway, it''s just a Han family. It''s nothing to worry about!" "I''ll go!" Said the girl. Women smell speech, slightly frown: "sure?" "Sure!" The girl nodded, then slowly raised her hands and dragged the huge iron chain in the water. Crash. There was a roaring sound. Then, the girl was shocked. Click! Along with the girl''s movement, the huge iron chain broke in response to the sound, just like the crisp branches, making a sound of breaking. Then they were scattered as iron filings. At the same time. The stillness of the pool, suddenly turned up, a force of incomparable terror, washed away from it. Then. The youth then came out step by step from the pool. Her height is about 1.7 meters, still tall, he has concave and convex figure, temptation has no choice. And behind her, the original tumbling pool, between her movements, was permeated with an invisible chill. Blinking an eye, it had become an ice spring! Sand.... the young man''s feet are white and tender on the grass. Proud figure, exposed to the air, but no one can appreciate it except the deputy commander. She went to the grass stone, put on the black robe, suddenly that attractive spring, completely covered up. "Do you need someone else to come over?" The woman looked at the girl who wrapped herself in the black robe and asked with a faint smile. "I''m alone, enough!" The girl faintly returned a, at this moment, her voice, has taken off the crisp, with a trace of neutral heavy feeling, she slightly bowed her head, to the woman line a woman. Then turn around and leave. When she walked out of 20 meters, her body suddenly became unstable. The next second. Her body, like a shadow, disappeared on the grass. North border corps, commander of the tenth army! Here it is! Lao Shi is very active and direct. She doesn''t hide any direct trace. She goes all the way to the Korean family on the peninsula. Therefore, many people soon know that some people from the northern border corps have gone to the Han family again! First, the commander of the Ninth Army, and now the commander of the tenth army. In the north, is this against the Han family? Head of the army, but the peak of the North! As soon as he left the northern border, Lao Shi headed for the peninsula. The news. All of a sudden, it spread all over Kyushu. It was like a big wave, causing countless ripples. All the major forces were discussing it one after another. "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Northern Frontier Corps was so crazy. First, the commander of the Ninth Army, and now another head of the army was sent. Are they going to fight with the Han family for ever?" "The commander of the tenth army, it is said, is a mysterious figure. He does not know his life, nor does he know whether he is male or female. However, judging from his domineering manner, I feel that he should be a man!" "Not necessarily, your highness is not a woman, one knife per person, not to the peninsula, the same domineering!" After hearing about the Northern Territory and the emergence of another military commander, the forces in various places were excited. In recent years, wujidao has done everything in its power to expand its influence. Many people have been attracted for a long time. Therefore, this time, many people like to see the north frontier''s attack on the Han family. Some people even wish to go to the peninsula and see with their own eyes the prestige of the commander of the northern frontier army. The commander of the tenth army of the Northern Frontier Corps is the most famous commander in the northern frontier besides the head of the first army. She went to the Han family, which naturally attracted much attention. On the Korean side of the peninsula, after hearing the news, they suddenly became silent! In the past, they were just a military commander, and they still had the confidence to cope with it. But... now, there is another head of the army in the north. It is said that this commander is very mysterious, but his strength is not weak and he is only isolated. Under this, Wu Ji Dao''s people, even out of the courage to speak! The two commanders of the army can be regarded as the peak combat power of the northern frontier! And Wuji road is on the edge of differentiation. If you want to fight with this military commander, you must at least be an elder. And those big people are busy fighting for power and profit. Therefore, this news, immediately make the Han family, Wuji Dao people, vent their anger! No matter how the outside world talks about them, they dare not speak out! At the same time, people can''t help being curious.The two commanders of the northern army are now out of the country. So, will the Lord of the north, the God of war, also visit the peninsula in person? If, he comes out of the mountain! That peninsula, may be really earth shaking! Academy of gentlemen. Haotian has already returned to the villa. At the moment, he is lazily lying on the sofa, tasting the fragrant tea made by the tea maker. Listening to Yu Ban''s story, he shakes his head and says with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Lao ten''s fame is so famous that it''s even more sensational than Lao Jiu''s!" "That''s it, sir. Don''t forget that Lao Shi is our northern territory. Besides the boss, he is the most mysterious and domineering person. In the Northern Territory, his reputation is not low!" "Well, sir, we still need someone to help us, do they?" Yu Jin looks at Haotian and asks respectfully. "Old ten past, Han family will certainly be in chaos, I believe, with his strength, plus Lao Jiu, should be able to cope with everything, no need to send people over again!" Hao Tian lightly shakes his head and says. "But as you know, the Wuji road now has been divided into two groups. They are so grand in the past. I''m afraid that the Ye family will..." Yu Jin still said with some uneasiness. "These are all their business. As the commander of the army in the north, if they can''t cope with this situation, they are not worthy to be the head of the army. Moreover, the old school of the Han family should give me a satisfactory method!" Haotian shallow drink a fragrant tea, light mouth said. "I understand!" Yu Jin nodded at his speech. Those people of the old school of the Han family want to win Haotian to fight. Now, they have learned that they have already prepared for sending two military commanders from the northern border. "But you still need to know about both of them, just in case!" "Yes If you encounter me, don''t stop me. Don''t stop me "What''s more, those people who are optimistic about the five families should not let them escape. I can use them for a while." "Yes Yu Jin hears his speech. His spirit was refreshed, and he understood that Haotian was so angry that he must be planning to finish. I believe that soon, he will leave Xingyi and lead them to crusade against them. Those ancient Wu families, just thinking about Yu Ban''s blood, can''t help boiling up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 The next few days. According to Haotian''s order, Yu Jin began to take back all the property that Lin Yan had created in the past. Not only that, he also took back all the wealth of those who occupied Haotian''s property. It was not too much forbidden and did not cross the border, and did not dare to take possession of it. Instead, according to Haotian''s will, all these properties were distributed to the people. This move, of course, has attracted a lot of people''s attention, especially those who participate in the Lin Yan world. If they have a little brain, they will know that Haotian may be leaving Xingyi. Qin Ya and others, in particular, are in constant fear. They understand that the day Haotian leaves is the time when they die. Now in Xingyi, many people already know Haotian''s real identity, but more people don''t know. In the villa of gentleman''s Academy. Haotian leisurely walks on the balcony. Ye Fan has been sent to Beijing, diejian, as for Luo Xiang. He didn''t care. What can a commander of the southern frontier army do to him? Don''t say it''s him. Even if it''s emperor Shitian, Haotian won''t even blink. What''s more, now that emperor Shitian is going to fight with any family in the Miao Autonomous Region, Rowe, as the head of the army, can''t even get out of his way to find trouble with him. "Jingling..." just then, the phone ring on the mobile phone suddenly rings. Yu Jin took his mobile phone and respectfully walked to Haotian and said in a low voice, "Sir, someone is looking for you." "To me?" Haotian smell speech, slightly frown, but still received the phone: "hello." "It''s me." In the middle of the phone, came a clear and pleasant voice. Haotian smell speech, eyebrow tiny pick, and then light smile way: "is language cold, find me what matter?" "Well... Are you free tonight? Our former classmates held a party and wanted to get together." Yan Yuhan, some uneasy said, deeply afraid that Haotian would refuse. Since that day Haotian said that he would leave Xingyi, Yan Yuhan, the whole person, was a bit out of his mind. She didn''t know how she felt about Haotian. However, when she learned that Haotian would leave, her heart would still be flustered. "Over there?" Haotian was silent for a while and said. "At XX Hotel, it''s eight o''clock in the evening!" After hearing Haotian''s words, yanyuhan is a little excited and excited. "See you in the evening!" "Well." Haotian nodded and hung up. "Lord, when did you have such a good atmosphere that you would go to such a party?" Yu Jin asked with a smile. Haotian hears the speech, looks out of the window, some hesitates. Since the last time, Haotian didn''t have the interest to attend the class reunion with Ye Qingxuan. He is really annoyed, afraid to meet that kind of low-level students, after all, in this world, some people, is like this. Self righteous, superior. Like to take away! However, who let Yan Yuhan invite him? As his fiancee, since she opened her mouth, Haotian could not refuse. After all, he owes her a lot. "Take it as a farewell!" After half a ring, Haotian slowly spits out a sentence, his face is a little calm. Some people, destined to be predestined, can not be together, after all, they... Are not a world of people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 "By the way, is there any news from Xiao Jiu?" Haotian slightly knocked on the table and asked, with a trace of essence in his indifferent eyes. "Mr. Chen, your highness nine, has been on the peninsula for ten days. During these ten days, she killed a man from Wuji road and left it at the gate of Han family. The whole Han family was very angry. However, she didn''t do anything to her, but I think it''s fast!" With that, Yu Jin frowned slightly, and said with some worry: "if the people of the Han family join hands, I''m afraid that the ninth highness will be defeated. Moreover, the commander of the tenth army will set out. I''m afraid that he will not arrive so soon." "No problem, Xiao Jiu''s temperament needs to be honed, and I believe that the people of the Han family dare not take her for granted." Haotian shook his head and said. Then he said, "Ye Fan, have you reached the northern border? Tell the deputy commander that he should go to the dead stream to train him. Moreover, we must train him with the most strict rules and regulations." "Yes Yu Jin nodded. His face was a little dignified. He knew how strict the most severe regulations of the dead stream were. It would kill people! From this point of view, sir, I really value the boy who was picked up on the road! "By the way, help me prepare my clothes, and I''m going to a party in the evening." "Yes Yu Jin went back again. Then he went down to prepare. Even if Haotian said that it was ok, he would be fine. As the supreme commander of the army, he made strategies and thought from a different angle from his subordinates. He said that the Han family did not dare to move his highness, so he certainly did not dare to move! Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it was evening time. Haotian changed into a casual suit. He preferred this kind of comfortable casual clothes to a suit. Then he took Yujin and went to the place where yanyuhan said. Star hotel. It''s the destination of this time! The hotel is not big, but the specifications are good! Twenty minutes later. A car with a unique shape was parked in front of the hotel. "You wait here." Haotian said, slowly pushed open the door, and then toward the hotel inside, and Yujin, like a statue, sitting in the driver''s seat, respectfully. "Haotian... You''re here!" Yan language cold, had been waiting at the door of the hotel, looking forward to see Haotian slowly coming, delicate face, immediately raised a touch of joy. He ran up quickly until Haotian stopped. "Well, what about the other students?" Hao Tian asked lightly. He didn''t know whether the students in Yan''s Han language were primary school students, junior high school students or high school students. "Inside, they are all primary school students, many of whom you may not know. They are talking about the north border Corps." "It is well known that the two commanders of the Northern Frontier Corps went south to the Korean family on the peninsula." Yan language cold side said, beautiful eyes from time to time, meaningful looking at Haotian. "Is it?" Feel the Yan language cold eyes, Haotian''s face is calm, light smile way. "Let''s go!" Yan said cold. Then, she stepped up with elegant steps and directly took Haotian''s arm. The latter is slightly stunned. "What''s the matter?" Yan Han asked. "It''s OK." Haotian takes a deep look at yanyuhan, then follows her and walks into the hotel. ... at the party, it is inevitable that there are a few clowns. When the sky thunders, they are scared to death. Then, Haotian beheaded the five families and the rest of those involved in Lin Yan''s tomb one after another, leaving a sentence: "I wish to meet you again for the river.". After that, he took Yujin to the peninsula, destroyed the Han family, and then went to the ancient Miao family. He also had a love relationship with the gold and charm of the ancient family. Then unite Ye family, straight up the magic capital, fight Xuanyuan family. At this point, Haotian''s life experience has also been revealed! It turned out that he was the little master of Xuanyuan family. The missing son was found by the director of the orphanage and his wife. After ruling the Xuanyuan family, all the guwu families began to bow to Haotian. Haotian also became the first person to completely break the immortal lintel! After unifying domestic forces, he led hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the north. He went to the north and marched to the north for ten frontier countries. After three months of hard struggle, he finally destroyed the ten countries and achieved immortal glory. Then, Haotian proposed to Ye Qingxuan, and they entered the bridal chamber together. After Rong returned to his hometown, Haotian returned to Xingyi again. He went to the tomb to worship his elder brother. However, this time, he was acutely aware that there was no one in the tomb.Lin Yan, not in the tomb, his body is missing. At this time, the voice in his mind rang again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!